A Bibliography on Writing and Written Language 9783110889352, 9783110101584

Citation preview

A Bibliography on Writing and Written Language

w DE

G

Trends in Linguistics Studies and Monographs 89

Editor

Werner Winter

Mouton de Gruyter Berlin · New York

A Bibliography on Writing and Written Language Volume 1

edited by

Konrad Ehlich Florian Coulmas Gabriele Graefen compiled by

Gabriele Graefen Carl Werner Wendland in collaboration with

Georg F. Meier Reinhard Wenk

Mouton de Gruyter Berlin · New York

1996

Mouton de Gruyter (formerly Mouton, The Hague) is a Division of Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin. ® Printed on acid-free paper which falls within the guidelines of the ANSI to ensure permanence and durability. Library of Congress

Cataloging-in-Publication-Data

A bibliography on writing and written language / edited by Konrad Ehlich, Florian Coulmas, Gabriele Graefen ; compiled by Gabriele Graefen, Carl Werner Wendland, in collaboration with Georg F. Meier, Reinhard Wenk. p. cm. - (Trends in linguistics. Studies and monographs ; 89). Contains references to about 27,500 publications covering mainly 1930-1992. Includes index. Contents: v. 1. Preface. User's guide. Items in alphabetical order, A - Κ - v. 2. Items in alphabetical order, L - Z . Norms and standards - v. 3. Short user's guide. Index. ISBN 3-11-010158-0 (set ; alk. paper) 1. Writing — Bibliography. 2. Written communication — Bibliography. I. Ehlich, Konrad, 1942. II. Coulmas, Florian. III. Graefen, Gabriele, 1952. IV. Series. Z7004. W69853 1996 [P211] 016.3022'244—dc20 96-862 CIP

Die Deutsche Bibliothek —

Cataloging-in-Publication-Data

Bibliography on writing and written language / ed. by Konrad Ehlich ... — Berlin ; New York : Mouton de Gruyter. (Trends in linguistics : Studies and monographs ; 89) ISBN 3-11-010158-0 NE: Ehlich, Konrad [Hrsg.]; Trends in linguistics / Studies and monographs Vol. 1 (1996)

© Copyright 1996 by Walter de Gruyter & Co., D-10785 Berlin All rights reserved, including those of translation into foreign languages. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording or any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publisher. Printing: Werner Hildebrand, Berlin. Binding: Lüderitz & Bauer, Berlin. Printed in Germany.

Contents

Volume 1 Preface User's Guide Items in Alphabetical Order, A - Κ

vii - xi xiii - xxxvi 1 - 1102

Volume 2 Items in Alphabetical Order, L - Ζ

1103 - 2070

Norms and Standards

2071 - 2096

Volume 3 Short User's Guide Index

ν - vii 1 - 747

Preface This bibliography is the result of several years of work. It began as a minor project intended to supplement the available bibliographical resources in a rather heterogeneous and disorganized field, the study of writing and written language. This seemed to be desirable, since the last comprehensive bibliography on this subject appeared 60 years ago, Paul Sattler and Götz von Seile's "Bibliographie zur Geschichte der Schrift bis ins Jahr 1930", of 1935. However, although we have included titles which appeared between 1930 and 1992, we make no pretence to present here a continuation of their work. The time that has since elapsed is too long, the production in the various disciplines that had to be consulted too vast to close the gap. Also, the basic conditions of this kind of thankless academic work, especially the financial and institutional ones, have changed, not necessarily for the better. This should not be taken as the usual caveat to fend off the kind of criticism every bibliography is liable to: it is incomplete, unbalanced and lacks methodological uniformity. This is all true, but it is not the whole story. Arguably, we were too naive when first setting out on this project, but this is easy to say once the full breadth and complexity of the work has become apparent. Since the study of writing is not a wellestablished and clearly delimited field of inquiry, we had to invade territories largely unknown to us and rely on the help of many friendly people for guidance. We have benefited greatly from the information they generously provided. Though we could not follow their advice in all cases, our purpose occasionally differing from the usual dealings of their respective disciplines, we relied on their intelligence and efforts to an extent which is difficult to acknowledge with these meager words of gratitude. Among the many who helped us, we would like to mention the following colleagues along with the area for which they supplied us with their bibliographical and linguistic expertise: Dr. Gerlind Belke (Dortmund; Scandinavian) Pd. Dr. Hans H. Biesterfeldt (Bochum; Arabic) Prof. Dr. Werner Diem (Cologne, Oriental languages) Immaculada Fernandez-Llebrez (Munich; Spanish) Prof. Dr. Helmut Glück (Bamberg; Slavic scripts and languages) vii

Preface Donald Goodwin (Bochum; English) Andreas Guder (Munich; Chinese) Susan Hachgenei (Munich; Romanic languages) Maria-Claudia Heß (Munich; Runic scripts) Dr. Klaus Hüttemann (Bochum; Turkic languages) Christine Karg (Munich; Chinese scripts and languages) Mustafa Kimsiz (Mugla; Turkic languages) Suzanne Larsen (Munich; English) Prof. Dr. Ronald Lötzsch (Leipzig; Yiddish) Gesine Mattel-Pegam (Bochum; Italian) Dr. Klaus Schubert (Munich; African scripts) Prof. Dr. Klaus Schubert (Flensburg; Esperanto) Anna Ribeiro (Munich; Portuguese) Prof. Dr. Erika Timm (Trier; Yiddish) Dipl.-Germ. Helga Wenk (Berlin; Dutch) The YIVO Institute (New York; Yiddish) In addition to the colleagues mentioned above, we would also like to thank the many others who provided us with detailed lists of their own publications, at various stages of our work. A specific contribution has been made by colleagues who supplied us with data which they collected for special bibliographies in the field. Here we will only name six of them, sc. Heinz Giese (Technische Universität Carolo-Wilhelmina zu Braunschweig), Wolfgang Mentrup (Institut für deutsche Sprache, Mannheim), Peter Rück (Philipps-Universität Marburg), Oskar Lockowandt (Universität Bielefeld), Michael Smith (Literacy Documentation Service, Reading, U.K.), and Geirr Wiggen (University of Oslo). Of course it should go without saying that the responsibility for the final results is ours alone. In many philologies as well as social sciences, writing is treated as an afterthought, in others it occupies center-stage because their subject matter consists exclusively of written documents. Yet, it was our concern to gather those sources which can contribute in various different ways to a better understanding of what writing is, how writing systems work, and what functions they serve. This is not the kind of interest that scholars in most disciplines typically have in writing where it is viii

Preface more likely to be viewed as a necessary tool rather than an object of study in its own right. In this regard, this bibliography departs from whatever more specialized predecessors there were. It is interdisciplinary by sheer necessity. We hope that this bibliography will not give a bad name to interdisciplinary work, but it should be borne in mind that it does not and cannot meet the standards of a specialized bibliography grounded in a single discipline and focussed on a single subject matter. Decipherment, Orthography, Literacy, Linguistics of Writing, Psychology of Reading and Writing, Script Reform, Sociology of Writing, Aesthetics of Writing, and Transcription and Transliteration, to name but some of the subjects in addition to the more traditional History of Writing, are dealt with in a wide range of different fields. Moreover, the written languages of the world number above one thousand, many of which have been the subject of scientific research that relates to one or several of the many aspects of writing. The specialists will inevitably have access to more comprehensive bibliographies in their respective fields. They will find it easy, therefore, to expose omissions. But then, this bibliography is not so much intended for the Algonkianist who seeks bibliographical information about the Fox Kickapoo Standard Orthography or the Egyptologist who fears that an article about the dating of the Oxyrrhynchus Papyri has escaped his or her attention. Rather, it is meant to facilitate "outof-area studies", as an aid to orthography experts who want to compare the spelling system of their language with that of others; epigraphers exploring a phenomenon in languages they are not usually concerned with; psychologists who want to make themselves knowledgeable about reading research in other languages, and so on. In spite of the obvious weaknesses of the present bibliography, we are confident that this is where it will prove to be useful to many. It brings together titles from a wide range of different fields whose professional representatives are often mutually unaware of the fact that they are concerned with similar issues or that another discipline may offer solutions to some of their problems. This is primarily due to the multifacetted nature of writing itself, which has evolved in such a variety of shapes, is used in so many different ways, and plays so many diverse roles in scientific work and in most people's everyday lives. When we started to compile the bibliographical data on writing and written language, linguistic interest for the field was relatively small. The situation has changed drastically in the meantime, bringing about,

ix

Preface as a consequence for our work, the need of ever increasing researching and complementation of the data to be included in the bibliography. The fact that scholarly works on writing are found in so many different areas made the search and verification of titles quite intricate. Most of the included references have actually been examined and verified. But there are limits on what can be accomplished with a very tight budget. As with all cumulative work, there is a law of diminishing returns. Every new title means a great deal in the beginning, but ever the less once thousands of titles have been collected. Conversely, the verification process is easy in the beginning and becomes ever more laborious as work progresses. In some cases, the benefit to be derived from inspecting a title obtained from another source was disproportionate to the necessary effort. It is for the same reasons that glosses could not be furnished for all non-English titles. It is pointing out the obvious that this bibliography could have been better if more time had been devoted to gathering titles and inspecting those that were collected. More than seven times as many work-hours, and thus, funding, would have been necessary to make it uniform and complete to a degree comparable to regular philological bibliographies - and to the standards we ourselves would have liked to have met. But this was not to be. The financial resources were not available, not to mention the limits of our own expertise, and there are, of course, also limits to the assistance that can be solicited from even the most benevolent colleagues. A number of people have devoted more time to this work than could have reasonably been expected. Gabriele Graefen must be mentioned here above all, and Carl-Werner Wendland. Werner Winter made an invaluable contribution by reading the manuscripts, thus helping to avoid many mistakes. He also allowed us to partake in his profound learning for which we owe him a debt of gratitude we will not be able to repay. His assistance was particularly valuable as it was made available at a point when one of our collaborators passed away. G. F. Meier died of cancer in 1992 before he could complete what was to be his share of this work. - Reinhard Wenk offered us his expertise in the Slavic languages and contributed substantially to the bibliography in many other respects. The search for titles, authors, years and places of publication, etc. often enough closer to a detective's work than to ordinary bibliographical routine, could not have been carried out without the persevering and patient help of the staff of the libraries at the Heinrichx

Preface Heine-Universität Düsseldorf, the University of Dortmund, the Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität Munich, and the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek Munich, especially their interlibrary loan services. Without their inestimable collaboration this work could not have been completed. Neither could it have been completed without the continuous efforts of numerous student assistants. We will mention only a few of them here, who carried out main parts of the work at different stages of the project: Robert W. Th. Lamers (Heinrich-Heine-Universität Düsseldorf), Maria-Elisabeth König-Sühring (University of Dortmund) and Brigitta Rödl (Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität Munich). The computer composition of the bibliography caused a huge number of difficulties and problems, ranging from the development of new fonts for alphabets we had to use down to the technical organization of complex data and indices. The editors owe a deeply felt gratitude to those who provided them with solutions for all these problems. The initial phase of the preparation of this bibliography was supported by a grant from the Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft in the years 1982-1984. When the DFG funding ran out, the project could only be kept going with the ordinary research support from the universities at which one of the editors has worked, and with private investment. Fortunately, in the later phases of our work we experienced the generous support of the Fritz Thyssen Stiftung (Cologne) and of the WernerReimers-Stiftung (Bad Homburg vor der Höhe) which enabled us to complete this work. The editors are also indebted to the latter for the foundation's continuous support of the work of the "Studiengruppe Geschriebene Sprache". Here we found backing and cooperative critique from many colleagues who are seriously engaged in the theory and analytical practice of writing and its use in all its many facets, as is documented in the two volumes "Schrift / Geschriebene Sprache; Writing and its Use" in the series "HSK" of de Gruyter Publishers (1994/ 1996). The discussion with these colleagues has been a permanent source of encouragement which helped and supported us even in difficult phases of our activities. Work on this project was stretched over a long period of time and carried out under often adverse circumstances, the details of which need not be recorded here. If we have decided, nevertheless, to present this bibliography to the public, it is both with some reluctance and in the expectation that, notwithstanding all its defects, it will be a practical reference work for those concerned with the study of writing and written language.

xi

User's Guide This bibliography contains about 27.500 publications on different aspects and types of writing (see the lists in section 2 below). It covers mainly the period of the last 60 years. In order to limit the amount of titles, publications already contained in the bibliography of Paul Sattler and Götz von Seile (1935) 1 were excluded, except those belonging to domains not considered by Sattler and von Seile (for example the fields of orthography and pedagogy), and those which have been newly edited or reprinted. The subject scope of the bibliography emerges from the list of abbreviations showing the areas in which publications were collected (section 2). Only printed materials, and among these only published items, are listed. Unpublished or not yet published doctoral theses are listed according to their citations in "Dissertation Abstracts International". Regarding nationality and language, no restrictions have been made. Only the more or less difficult accessibility of a variety of national literatures brought about a limitation of the number and representativity of the items. It was therefore in no respect possible to attain completeness. Because of the great variety of publication languages, the majority of the titles are given in the original language, followed by an English translation, marked by "[...]". German and French titles are not translated. At times only an English translation of the title was to be found. In these cases information on the original language of the publication is added at the end of the item, put into "/.../". The items have been collected from various sources. It was not possible to see and to check more than 40-50% of the books and articles. To minimize the number of mistakes that will occur when bibliographical data are taken from other bibliographies and reference lists, most of the items were controlled by means of bibliographical catalogues and other sources of good quality and exactness. There will undoubtedly be a remainder of incorrect data. All titles are given in Latin script or are transliterated into Latin script. The following conventions have been adopted for transliterat1

Sattler, Paul; Seile, Götz von (1935) Bibliographie zur Geschichte der Schrift bis in das Jahr 1930. Linz: Archiv für Bibliographie. xiii

User's Guide ing titles in non-alphabetic scripts. Where such titles, including authors' names, have been augmented in the original publication with an alphabetic transliteration, this is used; otherwise the most common transliteration has been adopted. This is why some Chinese titles are given in Wade/Giles and others in Pinyin. The same holds for the various romanization systems for Japanese and Korean. The items are generally listed by the names of their authors or editors. First names are not abbreviated if possible. For Chinese publications, the first name is separated by a comma from the surname, though this is not Chinese practice. European and other readers will more easily recognize the units belonging to the surname. The transliteration of Cyrillic follows the order presented in table 1, except for the following letters: - "x" is used instead of "ch" in Russian texts - "g" is used instead of "h" in Ukrainian texts. The main part of the bibliography contains the complete bibliographical data in alphabetic order. Every item is marked by one or more index abbreviations that characterize its main contents. In the index (vol. 3), the items are listed in shortened form: author's or editor's name or title, year of publication (see below, section 1). They are grouped under the abbreviations which serve as headings. While many items are marked by two or more index abbreviations, these items are supplemented by additional indices ("cross-reference indices") in order to give the reader further specification of the item. Apart from the index abbreviations, only a small number of bibliographical abbreviations are used (see below, section 3). Journals, for example, are given with their complete name, if possible, together with their place of publication. As a result, every item is autonomous, as sources are indicated completely. This arrangement is for the benefit of readers searching for items in languages they are not familiar with. State names in the indication of places of publication in the USA are abbreviated according to common usage. The bibliography also provides information on reviews and their authors where possible. Information on reviews is integrated into the bibliographical item and indicated by "Rev.". Items containing official ISO norms or other norms concerning scripts, lettering, typography, etc. appear in a special appendix following the bibliographical part in vol. 2.

xiv

User's Guide Russian A a 6 Ε Β Β Γ Γ Α Ä e Ε Ε e yK >κ 3 3 Η Η I i β Η κ κ JI JI Μ Μ Η Η Ο Ο Π Π Ρ Ρ C C τ τ

y Φ

χ

υ q III

m

y

Φ

χ π q m IU Ί> II

Different alphabets a b ν g d e e 1 ζ i i j k 1 m η 0 Ρ r s t u f ch c δ S

sc ff

y

b

τ> 3' Κ) Ά

Table 1:

Θ

ι 3 ΙΟ Ά θ

V

V

Ukrainian

Γ Γ

r r

€

e

Η ϊ

Η ϊ

h g je y

ϊ

Belorussian

Γ Γ Ϋ

r r y

h g ü

Bulgarian

m

m

TJ

T

Χ

χ

St ä ä

Serbian

"Β J Jb It Έ Χ

t) j JL· H, h χ

Dd j Ij nj c h

U

Α

dz

Macedonian t f S s

δ e ju ja f

J Jb

Y

dz

Χ

κ χ

j ij nj lc h

U

Κ

dz

HJ

It

j

ί

Jb

It

Transliteration of Cyrillic characters (following 'Regeln für die alphabetische Katalogisierung in wissenschaftlichen Bibliotheken: RAK-WB. 2nd ed. Berlin 1993 ff.', loose-leaf collection) xv

User's Guide 1.

Notation

1.1.

The notation of items

The first part of each item is printed in bold typeface. Two or more authors or editors are cited in the original order, separated by a semicolon. The date of publication follows the name(s) in parentheses: Bennett, Emmett L.; Olivier, Jean Pierre (1973/1976) The Pylos tablets transcribed. 1: Text and notes; 2: Hands, concordances, indices. Roma: Ed. dell'Ateneo. CRMY

The original title is followed by our translation into English, enclosed in brackets: Zhang, Zhao (1965) Lun wenzi fachan de guilü [About rules in the development of Chinese script]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 6, 467-474. CHIN HIST

Translations, if any, follow the main entry preceded by "Tr.:": Etiemble, Rene (1961) L'ecriture. Texte d'Etiemble, maquette de Robert Delpire et Jacques Monory. Paris: Delpire ( = Encyclopedie essentielle 13, Serie Hist. 6). Ned.: (1973) Paris: Gallimard. Tr.: (1962) La scrittura. Specchio del mondo 15, Serie storia 8. Milano: II saggiatore. HIST LING

Reviews follow the main entry preceded by "Rev.:": Weill, Raymond (1938) L'ecriture des tablettes cretoises en Syrie-Palestine, vers le milieu du 13e siecle. In: Revue d'Egyptologie (Paris) 3, 81 ff. Rev.: Syria (Paris) 1939, 382-383 (Dussaud). CRMY

The classification indices, here CRMY, are printed in a special typeface which is reserved for this purpose. 1.2.

The notation of index items

Items with the same index are collected in separate index-chapters in vol. 3. The following example is from the chapter CYRL (Cyrillic scripts). Each item is cited by author and year; the cross-reference indices follow. Further items by the same author(s) having the same index are cited in line by year and by cross-reference indices: Zinder, Lev Rafailovic 1961 POL I TRAN; 1 9 6 9 ORTH REFO

When an item has no author, it is given in the following form: Behandlung der Steckschriften. 1934 ΤΥΡΟ xvi

User's Guide 2.

Index abbreviations

2.1.

Explanation of the abbreviations

ABBR

Abbreviations

CRMY

AEST

Aesthetic aspects of writing

CRYP

Cryptography

AFRI

African scripts

CTWR

AKKA

Akkadian writing

Computer technology of writing and reading

ALBA

Albanian scripts

CUNE

Cuneiform writing

ALPH

Alphabet

CURS

Cursive writing

AMER

American scripts

CYPR

Cypriot scripts

ARAB

Arabic scripts

CYRL

Cyrillic scripts

ARAM

Aramaic scripts

DECI

Decipherment

ARCT

Arctic scripts

EAST

Easter Island script

ARME

Armenian script

EDUC

Education

BIBL

Bibliography

EGYP

Egyptian scripts

BOUS

Boustrophedon

Ε LAM

Elamitic scripts

BYBL

Byblos script

ΕΤΗ I

Ethiophic scripts

CANA

Canaanitic scripts

GLAG

Glagolitic scripts

CAUC

Caucasian scripts

GOTH

Gothic script

GRAM

Greek-derived scripts of Asia Minor

GRAP

Graphology

GREE

Greek scripts

2

3

CELT

Celtic scripts

CHIN

Chinese scripts

COPT

Coptic scripts

CRET

Cretan scripts

2

3 4

5

4 5

6

Items are listed here if their title refers to indigenous African scripts as well as to the writing of African languages. The South Arabic scripts are separated, s. the index SARA. Cf. Ugaritic cuneiform writing (index UGAC). The Armenian script is separated, s. the index ARME.

6

7

8

9

Cretan Linear Β and Mycenaean scripts

7

8

9

The scripts from the South of China are separated, s. the index SCHI. Items are listed here if their title refers explicitly to the cursive mode. Cf. Glagolitic scripts (index GLAG). Cf. Cyrillic scripts (index CYRL). xvii

User's Guide HAND

Handwriting

HEBR

Hebrew scripts

HIER HIST

PATH

Pathology of writing and reading

Hieroglyphic scripts

PERS

Persian scripts

History of writing

PHOE

Phoenician scripts

Η ITT

Hittite scripts

PHYS

HYPE

Hyperborean (North Siberian and Amurian) scripts

Physiology of writing and reading

PICT

Pictography

PNMA

Palmyrene, Nabataean, Manichaean scripts

POLI

Political aspects of scripts, writing, and reading

IBER

Iberian scripts

IDEO

Ideograms

INDI

Indian scripts

INDU

Indus culture script

IRAN

Scripts in the area of Iranian languages

JAPA

Japanese scripts

KORE

Korean scripts

LIBY

Libyan scripts

LINE

Line drawing

LING

Linguistic aspects of scripts, writing, and reading

10

PROT

Proto-scripts

PSYC

Psychology of writing and reading

PUNC

Punctuation

READ

Reading

REFO

Script and orthography reform

ROMA

Roman scripts

RUNE

Runes

SARA

South Arabic scripts Scripts from the South China Interior

11

12

LITE

Literacy and adult education

SCHI

MERO

Meroitic script

SEAS

NUME

Numerals

South Eastern variants of Indian scripts

OARA

Old Arabic scripts

SEMI

OITA

Old Italian scripts

Semiotic aspects of scripts, writing, and reading

ORTH

Orthography

SIDE

Sidetic script

SINA

Sinaitic script

ΊΟ

xviii

An item is listed here if the publication deals with the theory of ideograms or with questions of assignment of the attribute of being ideogrammatic to a certain script.

11

12

In order to reduce the number of ROMA occurrences the index is omitted when ORTH appears. The Old Turkic (Siberian) and Hungarian 'runes' are separated, cf. TURK.

User's Guide SOCI

Social aspects of scripts,

TURK

writing, and reading SOMM

Scripts for Turkic Languages

14

Sogdian, Uigur,

TYPO

Mongolian, Kalmuck,

UASI

Upper Asian scripts

Manchurian scripts

UGAC

Ugaritic cuneiform writing

SUME

Sumerian scripts

SYLL

Syllabic writing

URAL

Scripts for Uralic

TECH

Technology of writing

VIET

Vietnamese scripts

TRAN

Typography

languages

and reading

WRIL

Written language

Transliteration 1 3

WRSP

Writing for special purposes

13

The index is usually accompanied by other indices referring to the scripts involved such as ROMA CHIN etc. Items are listed here if the title refers to the writing of Turkic languages. The index

will then be accompanied by ARAB (Arabic scripts), CYRL (Cyrillic scripts) or ROMA (Roman scripts). This index also includes references to the so-called Turkic runes.

xix

User's Guide 2.2.

Specified list of scripts and their categorization

The following list is based on the still most comprehensive index of scripts in: Jensen, Hans (1970) Sign, Symbol and Script. London: George Allen and Unwin Ltd. It indicates the branch a script belongs to and refers to the subgroup in our bibliography-index. A Adriatic scripts African scripts Ahiru script Ahom script 'akhyug-yig script Akkadian writing aksar-crieng aksar-mul Alaskan script Albanian scripts Alvanian scripts All-India Roman alphabets

Alpine scripts American scripts Amharic script Amurian alphabets Anaichi script Anglo-saxon runes Anglo-saxon script Anthropos alphabet Antiqua cursive script Antiqua script Arabic script

Aramaic scripts Arctic scripts Armenian script Arrowhead script Arsacid-Pahlavi script äryaejuttu script

xx

OITA AFRI JAPA INDI INDI AKKA INDI INDI ARCT ALBA CAUC INDI ROMA WRSP OITA AMER ΕΤΗ I HYPO JAPA RUNE ROMA WRIL ROMA ROMA ROMA ARAB ΕΤΗ I SARA OARA ARAM ARAB HEBR ARCT ARME INDI PERS INDI

Old Italian scripts Japanese scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Arctic scripts Caucasian scripts Indian scripts Roman scripts Writing for special purposes Old Italian scripts Ethiopic scripts Hyperborean and Amurian scripts Japanese scripts Runes Roman scripts Writing for special purposes Roman scripts Roman scripts Roman scripts Arabic scripts Ethiopic script South Arabic scripts Old Arabic scripts Arabic scripts Hebrew scripts Indian scripts Persian scripts Indian scripts

User's Guide Aryan Ashkenazic script Asia-Minor cuneiform writing Assyrian cuneiform writing Avesta script Aztec script

INDI HEBR AKKA CUNE AKKA CUNE Ρ Ε RS AMER

Indian scripts Hebrew scripts Akkadian writing Cuneiform writing Akkadian writing Cuneiform writing Persian scripts American scripts

AKKA CUNE INDI INDI INDI ARAB AFRI INDI AFRI ROMA INDI ROMA INDI LIBY INDI INDI INDI ARME PERS BOUS INDI INDI WRIL ROMA ROMA INDI INDI CYRL GLAG INDI UASI BYBL

Akkadian writing Cuneiform writing Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Arabic scripts African scripts Indian scripts African scripts Roman scripts Indian scripts Roman scripts Indian scripts Libyan scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Armenian scripts Persian scripts

Β Babylonian cuneiform writing Bactrian script Bälbodhi script Balinese script Balti script Bamum script Baniyä script Basa script Bastarda script Battak script Beneventan script Bengali script Berber script BhateälT script Bilsad script Bisayan script boloragir script Book-Pahlavi script Boustrophedon Box-headed script Brähmi script Braille script Broad-headed Fraktur script Broken (Gothic) Bruts'a (Bruza) script Buginese script Bulgarian (Cyrillic) Bulgarian (Glagolitic) Burmese script Buryat script Byblos script

c Cambodian script Canaanitic scripts Cancellaresca script Carian script

INDI CANA ROMA GRAM

Indian scripts Indian scripts Writing for special purposes Roman scripts Roman scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Cyrillic scripts Glagolitic scripts Indian scripts Upper Asian scripts

Indian scripts Roman scripts Greek-derived scripts of Asia Minor

xxi

User's Guide Carolingian minuscule script Caucasian scripts Celtic scripts Central Asian cursive Gupta Central Asian Slanting Chaldaean cuneiform writing Chambiäli (Chameäll) script cha-mo script Chancellery scripts cheng-shu script Cherokee script Chinese scripts

ROMA

Roman scripts

INDI INDI CUNE INDI KORE ROMA CHIN AM ER

Indian scripts Indian scripts Cuneiform writing Indian scripts Korean scripts Roman scripts Chinese scripts American scripts

SCHI

CAUC CELT

CHIN

ch'i-tan script

SCH I

Chukchee script Chu'nho script Chü'nöm script Chu'quoc ngu script Cilician scripts Cipher script Common Germanic runes Coptic scripts Cree script Cretan scripts Cretan Linear Β script Croatian (Glagolitic) Curial script Cypriot script Cypro-Minoan script Cyrillic script

ARCT VIET VI ET VI ET GREE EGYP RUNE

Scripts from the South China Interior Scripts from the South China Interior Arctic scripts Vietnamese scripts Vietnamese scripts Vietnamese scripts Greek scripts Egyptian scripts Runes

AM ER

American scripts

COPT

CRET CRMY

GLAG ROMA CYPR CYPR

Glagolitic scripts Roman scripts Cypriot scripts Cypriot scripts

RUNE INDI INDI CHIN AEST OARA EGYP INDI INDI ARAB INDI INDI

Runes Indian scripts Indian scripts Chinese scripts Aesthetic aspects Old Arabic scripts Egyptian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Arabic scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts

CYRL

D Dalic runes Dämill script dbu-can, dbu-med script Decorative scripts, Chinese Dedanite script Demotic (Egyptian) Devanägari script devehi hakura script Diwäni script Dögri script Dravidian script

xxii

User's Guide Ε Easter Island script East-Greek scripts East-Syriac script Eblaitic scripts Egyptian scripts Elamitic cuneiform writing Elbasan script Enigmatic script s n m u n script erkat'agir script Estrangelo script Ethiopic scripts Etruscan script

EAST GREE ARAM AKKA SUME EGYP Ε LAM CUNE ALBA EGYP KORE ARME ARAM ΕΤΗ I OITA

Greek scripts Aramaic scripts Akkadian writing Sumerian scripts Elamitic scripts Cuneiform writing Albanian scripts Egyptian scripts Korean scripts Armenian scripts Aramaic scripts Old Italian scripts

F Faliscan script Fraktur script

OITA ROMA

Old Italian scripts Roman scripts

INDI UASI ΕΤΗ I WRSP CAUC ARAB ROMA RUNE AFRI GLAG ROMA GOTH INDI CHIN JAPA CYRL GREE CAUC INDI INDI INDI

Indian scripts Upper Asian scripts Ethiopic scripts Writing for special purposes Caucasian scripts Arabic scripts Roman scripts Runes African scripts

INDI ROMA

Indian scripts Roman scripts

G gabali tuna script Galik script Ge'ez script Geometric script Georgian scripts Geri script German written hand Germanic runes Gerze script Glagolitic scripts Gothic scripts Gothic ( = Ulfilas') script Grantha script Grass script Grazdanskaja script Greek scripts Grusian script Gujeräti script Gupta script Gurmukhi script

Roman scripts Indian scripts Chinese scripts Japanese scripts Cyrillic scripts Caucasian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts

Η häla kannada script Half-uncial script

xxiii

User's Guide Hebrew scripts Helsinga runes Hieratic script Hieroglyphic scripts Hierosolymitan script Himyarite script Hiragana script Hittite scripts Hizin script hong-mu script hsiao-chuan script Hsi-hsia script

HEBR RUNE EGYP HIER ARAM ΕΤΗ I JAPA ΗI TT JAPA KORE CHIN SCHI

Hsing-shu script Humanistic scripts Hutsuri script Hyperborean scripts

CHIN ROMA CAUC HYPO

I Iberian ( = Iverian) script Iberian scripts ido script Igäzet script ijumo moji script Illyrian type of Glagolitic imun script Indian scripts Indo-Bactrian scripts Indus culture script Inuit writing Iranian scripts

Irish script Italian written hand Iyo script

CAUC IBER KORE ARAB JAPA GLAG KORE INDI INDI INDU ARCT I RAN ARME CAUC PERS ROMA ROMA JAPA

Runes Egyptian scripts Aramaic scripts Ethiopic scripts Japanese scripts Japanese scripts Korean scripts Chinese scripts Scripts from the South China Interior Chinese scripts Roman scripts Caucasian scripts

Caucasian scripts Korean scripts Arabic scripts Japanese scripts Glagolitic scripts Korean scripts Indian scripts Arctic scripts Armenian scripts Caucasian scripts Persian scripts Roman scripts Roman scripts Japanese scripts

J Jacobitic script Japanese scripts Japanese signs of gods Jaunsäri script Javanese script jindaimoji script

xxiv

ARAM JAPA JAPA INDI INDI JAPA

Aramaic scripts Japanese scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Japanese scripts

User's Guide κ K'ai-shu script Kaithi script Kalinga script Kalmuck script Kami no moji script Kana script Kanarese script Karmathian script Karnatic script Karsüni script Kashmiri script Katakana script Kavi script Khämti script Kharosthi script Khmer script Khudäwädi script Khuzian cuneiform Kistna script Knotted cords Köchi script kokutei-römazi script Korean scripts Ksatrapa script kuan-mun script Kufic script Kushan script Kutila script Ku-wen script Kyok-tsa script

UASI INDI INDI SOMM JAPA JAPA INDI ARAB INDI ARAM INDI JAPA INDI INDI INDI INDI INDI Ε LAM CUNE INDI AM ER PROT INDI JAPA KORE INDI KORE ARAB INDI INDI CHIN INDI

Chinese scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Sogdian, Uigurian etc. Japanese scripts Japanese scripts Indian scripts Arabic scripts Indian scripts Aramaic scripts Indian scripts Japanese scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Elamitic scripts Cuneiform writing Indian scripts American scripts Proto-scripts Indian scripts Japanese scripts Indian scripts Korean scripts Arabic scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Chinese scripts Indian scripts

L Lampong script Landä script Läntsä script Laos script Latin script Lattice script Lepca script Lepontine script Libyan scripts Line drawing Line-script (Mesopotamian)

INDI INDI INDI INDI ROMA ROMA INDI OITA LIBY LINE SUM Ε CUNE

Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Roman scripts Roman scripts Indian scripts Old Italian scripts

Sumerian scripts Cuneiform writing

XXV

User's Guide Linear A script Linear Β script li-shu script Lithyanite script Lo-lo script

CRET CRMY CHIN OARA SCHI

Lombardic script Lugano script Luoravetlan script Luvian writing Lycian script Lydian script

ROMA OITA ARCT Η ITT GRAM GRAM

Cretan scripts Cretan Mycenaean scripts Chinese scripts Old Arabic scripts Scripts from the South China Interior Roman scripts Old Italian scripts Arctic scripts Hittite scripts Greek-derived scripts of Asia Minor Greek-derived scripts of Asia Minor

Μ Macassar script Madurese script Maghribinic script Magical scripts, Chinese

Mesropian script Messapic script Messenger sticks Mhedruli script Miao-tse script

INDI INDI ARAB CHIN CRYP INDI INDI INDI SOMM ARAM INDI PNMA INDI AMER ARAM AFRI MERO ROMA SUME CUNE ARME OITA PROT CAUC SCHI

Midianitic script Milesian script Mino-Sabaean script Minoan script Minyaean script Missal script Modi script Mongolian script

ΕΤΗ I GREE SARA CRET CRET ROMA INDI SOMM

Maithili scripts Malayälam script Maldive script Manchurian script Mandaic script Mangianese script Manichaean script Manipurl script Maya script Melchite script Mende script Meroitic script Merovingian script Mesopotamian cuneiform

xxvi

Indian scripts Indian scripts Arabic Chinese scripts Cryptography Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Sogdian, Uigur etc. Aramaic scripts Indian scripts Palmyrene, Nabataean etc. Indian scripts American scripts Aramaic scripts African scripts Roman scripts Sumerian scripts Cuneiform writing Armenian scripts Old Italian scripts Proto-scripts Caucasian scripts Scripts from the South China Interior Ethiopic scripts Greek scripts South Arabic scripts Cretan scripts Cretan scripts Roman scripts Indian scripts Sogdian, Uigur etc.

U s e r ' s Guide Moritsune script Moso scripts

JAPA SCHI

Multäni script Mysian script

INDI GRAM

Japanese scripts Scripts from the South China Interior Indian scripts Greek-derived scripts of Asia Minor

PNMA INDI INDI INDI INDI ARAB ARAB ARAM ROMA PHOE OA RA INDI KORE UASI KORE RUNE ARME AM ER OA RA ARAB ARAM CANA Η ΕΒR PHOE PROT ARME ROMA OITA AFRI L I BY L I BY

Palmyrene, Nabataean etc. Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Arabic scripts Arabic scripts Aramaic scripts Roman scripts Phoenician scripts Old Arabic scripts Indian scripts Korean scripts Upper Asian scripts Korean scripts Runes Armenian scripts American scripts Old Arabic scripts Arabic scripts Aramaic scripts Canaanitic scripts Hebrew scripts Phoenician scripts Proto-scripts Armenian scripts Roman scripts Old Italian scripts African scripts Libyan scripts Libyan scripts

PROT CELT LINE ΕΤΗ I AMER OARA ARAM CRET

Proto-scripts Celtic scripts Line drawing Ethiopic scripts American scripts

Ν Nabataean script Nägari script Nagpuri script Nandinägarl script Nepalese hook script Neshi script Nesta'liq script Nestorian script New Irish script New Punic script New Thamudic script Newäri script (n)ido script Nikolsburg alphabet (n)imun script Nordic runes normangir script North-American scripts North Arabian scripts North Semitic scripts

Notched sticks nötragir script Notula script Novilara script Nsibidi script Nubian script Numidian script Ο Object-writing Ogham script Old Old Old Old Old

Abyssinian scripts American scripts Arabic scripts Aramaic script Cretan script

Aramaic scripts Cretan scripts xxvii

User's Guide Old Old Old Old Old Old

Germanic runes Hungarian script Italian scripts Kanarese script Libyan script Mediterranean scripts

Old Thamudic script Old Turkic script ('runes') Oriya (Orissa) script Oscan script

RUNE UASI OITA INDI LI BY CRET CYPR ΗI TT LI BY OA RA UASI TURK INDI OITA

Runes Upper Asian scripts Indian scripts Libyan scripts Cretan scripts Cypriot scripts Hittite scripts Libyan scripts Old Arabic scripts Upper Asian scripts Scripts for Turkic languages Indian scripts Old Italian scripts

Ρ pa-fen-shu script Pahlavi script Päli scripts Palmyrene script Pampango script pärsiy script Passepa script Peguan script Persian cuneiform writing Persian scripts Petcheneg script Petrarch script Philippine scripts Phonetic alphabets Phrygian script Pictography Picture-writing of Minahasa Poluustav script Pre-Sabellic script Proprietary marks Proto-Arabic script Proto-Bengäli script Proto-Elamitic scripts Proto-Indian script Proto-Tyrrhenian script Pumso script Punic script

xxviii

UASI Ρ Ε RS INDI PNMA INDI Ρ Ε RS INDI INDI Ρ Ε RS CUNE PERS ARAB UASI ROMA INDI WRSP GRAM PICT INDI PROT CYRL 01TA PROT OA RA INDI Ε LAM INDI IΝ DU OITA KORE PHOE

Upper Asian scripts Persian scripts Indian scripts Palmyrene, Nabataean etc. Indian scripts Persian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Persian scripts Cuneiform writing Arabic scripts Upper Asian scripts Roman scripts Indian scripts Writing for special purposes Greek-derived scripts of Asia Minor Indian scripts Proto-scripts Cyrillic scripts Old Italian writing Proto-scripts Old Arabic scripts Indian scripts Elamitic writing Indian scripts Indus valley script Old Italian scripts Korean scripts Phoenician scripts

User's G u i d e

Q Quippus

PROT

Proto-scripts

HEBR OITA INDI EAST UGAC HEBR INDI WRSP ROMA ARAB PROT INDI ROMA CYRL ROMA RUNE CYRL ROMA

Hebrew scripts Old Italian scripts Indian scripts Easter Island script Ugaritic cuneiform writing Hebrew scripts Indian scripts Writing for special purposes Roman scripts Arabic scripts Proto-scripts Indian scripts Roman scripts Cyrillic scripts Roman scripts

SARA OARA INDI CANA INDI PERS ROMA ARME ARAB ARAM CANA ΕΤΗ I HEBR OARA PHOE SARA SINA HEBR CYRL ARAM JAPA INDI WRSP

South Arabic scripts Old Arabic scripts Indian scripts Canaanitic scripts Indian scripts Persian scripts Roman scripts Armenian scripts Arabic scripts Aramaic scripts Canaanitic scripts Ethiopic scripts Hebrew scripts Old Arabic scripts Phoenician scripts South Arabic scripts Sinai scripts Hebrew scripts Cyrillic scripts Aramaic scripts Japanese scripts Indian scripts Writing for special purposes

R Rabbinical scripts Raetian script Randza script Rapanui script Ras Shamra script Rashi script Redzang script Reichs-shorthand Renaissance minuscule Riq'a script Rock drawings Rong script Rotunda script Rumanian script Runic scripts Russian script Rustic script

Cyrillic scripts Roman scripts

s

Sabaean script Safatene (Safai'tic) script Saka script Samaritan script Säradä script Sassanid Pahlavi script Schwabach script selagir script Semitic scripts

Sephardic script Serbian script Sertö script shinji script Shin-tu-jod-pa seal-script Shorthand

xxix

User's Guide Siamese script Siberian scripts Siculian script Siddhamätrkä script Sidetic script Sikästä script Sinaitic script Sindhi script Singhalese script Skoropis' script Smithsonian alphabet Sogdian script Somali script Sondrio alphabet South Arabic scripts South-Semitic scripts

Standard alphabet Stenography Stenotachygraphy Stone A g e scripts Sülüs script Sumerian cuneiform writing Sumerian scripts Susian cuneiform writing Sütterlin script Syriac script Syrian cuneiform writing Syro-Malabar script Syro-Palestinian script

INDI TURK OITA INDI SIDE ARAB SINA INDI INDI CYRL WRSP SOMM AFRI OITA SARA ΕΤΗ I ΕΤΗ I OARA SARA ROMA WRSP WRSP PROT ARAB SUME CUNE SUME Ε LAM CUNE ROMA ARAM UGAC ARAM ARAM

Elamitic scripts Cuneiform writing Roman scripts Aramaic scripts Ugaritic cuneiform script Aramaic scripts Aramaic scripts

CHIN INDI INDI INDI ARAB PROT INDI ARAB INDI OARA INDI LIBY

Chinese scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Arabic scripts Proto-scripts Indian scripts Arabic scripts Indian scripts Old Arabic scripts Indian scripts Libyan scripts

Indian scripts Scripts for Turkic languages Old Italian scripts Indian script Arabic scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Cyrillic scripts Writing for special purposes Sogdian, Uigur etc. African scripts Old Italian scripts Ethiopic scripts Ethiopic scripts Old Arabic scripts South Arabic scripts Roman scripts Writing for special purposes Writing for special purposes Proto-scripts Arabic scripts Sumerian scripts Cuneiform writing

Τ ta-chuan script Tagala script Tagbanwa script Täkri script Ta'llq script Tallies Tamil script Tawql' script Telugu (Telinga) script Thamudic script Tibetan script tifinay script XXX

User's G u i d e Tironian notes Tocharian script Torna script Tsa-lonh script Ts'ao-shu script Tshugs-ma script Tshugs-rin script Turdetanian script

WRSP INDI AFRI INDI CHIN JAPA INDI INDI LIΒY

Writing for special purposes Indian scripts African scripts Indian scripts Chinese scripts Japanese scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Libyan scripts

UGAC SOMM CYRL GOTH OITA ROMA AKKA CUNE CYRL

Sogdian, Uigur etc. Cyrillic scripts Gothic script Old Italian scripts Roman scripts Akkadian scripts Cuneiform writing Cyrillic scripts

u Ugaritic cuneiform writing Uigurian script Ukrainian script Ulfilas' script Umbrian script Unger Fraktur script Urartian cuneiform writing Ustäv script V AFRI INDI INDI OITA VIET

African scripts Indian scripts Indian scripts Old Italian scripts

ROMA CHIN ROMA GOTH GREE ARAM ROMA WRSP

Roman scripts Chinese scripts Roman scripts Gothic script Greek scripts Aramaic scripts Roman scripts Writing for special purposes

yamatogana script Y a o script

JAPA SCHI

Yezidi script Yiddish script

ARAB HEBR ROMA

Japanese scripts Scripts from the South China Interior Arabic scripts Hebrew scripts Roman scripts

Vai script Vartula script Vatteluttu script Venetic script Vietnamese scripts

W Walbaum Fraktur script Wang-chao script West-Gothic national script West Gothic ( = Ulfilas') script West-Greek script West-Syriac script Wittenberg script World phonetic script Y

xxxi

User's Guide 2.3.

S p e c i f i e d list of other index abbreviations

Adaptation of Latin script Adult education Apostrophe Automatic character recognition Braille and other special scripts for the blind Calligraphy Campaigns for literacy Cerebral conditions of writing/reading Composition of written texts (elementary) Computer information processing of script Computer information processing of handwriting

REFO ROMA TRAN LITE PUNC CTWR READ WRSP AEST

LITE

PHYS EDUC WRIL CTWR WRIL CTWR HAND

C r e a t i o n of a written language

LING WRIL

Diacritics Dysgraphia, dyslexia Electronic character recognition Finger alphabet Forensic handwriting psychology Graphemics Graphic codification of a language Handwriting analysis Handwriting psychology

ORTH

H a r m o n i z a t i o n of o r t h o g r a p h i e s

PATH CTWR READ

excluded GRAP LING LING GRAP GRAP

ORTH REFO LING

Homography Human information processing of script Hyphen, hyphenation Lefthanded writing Letter fonts for computers

CTWR TYPO

Lettering

TYPO

Literacy teaching for adults

LITE

xxxii

PSYC PUNC PHYS

User's Guide Marking of tones Musical notation Neurophysiological conditions of writing/reading Origin and development of a script Origin and development of writing Palaeography Phoneme-grapheme correspondence Poetic use of writing Readability Reading in childhood and in formal education Reading tests Schoolbooks for instruction in reading and writing Sign language Social consequences of literacy Standardization of orthography Standardization of written language Symbols Transcription of spoken language Transition from orality to literacy Visual perception in reading Writing instruments and materials Writing in childhood and in formal education

15

WRSP

excluded

15

PHYS PSYC HIST HIST HIST LING AEST PSYC READ EDUC READ EDUC READ

excluded excluded LITE SOCI ORTH REFO REFO WRIL SEMI LING WRSP WRIL PSYC READ TECH EDUC WRIL

For questions on musical notation cf. headword "Notation" in: F. Blume (ed.) (1961) Die Musik in Geschichte und Gegenwart, Allgemeine Enzyklopädie der Musik, 9. Kassel: Bärenreiter, 1595-1667. xxxiii

User's Guide 3.

List of bibliographical abbreviations

AK anon. col./cols. coord. CNRS Dept. ed. / eds. exp. H.M.S.O. IRA IRA/D n.d. NCTE Ned. n.p. PhD thes. Publ. Repr. Rev. rev. Sp. suppl. Tr. tr. by Univ. vol. / vols.

xxxiv

Arbeitskreis anonymous column / columns coordinator / coordination Centre National de Recherche Scientifique Department editor / editors expanded Her Majesties' Stationery Office (London) International Reading Association IRA German Department no date of publication National Council of Teachers of English New edition(s) no place of publication Philosophical Doctoral thesis publication(s) reprint(s) review(s) revised Spalte(n) supplement, supplemental translation translated by University volume / volumes

User's Guide 4.

Alphabetical order

The bibliographic items are sorted in alphabetical order. To arrange the items they are broken into several database fields (surname, first name, year, title), these fields are ranked, and within each field further letter ranking is applied. 4.1.

Letter ranking

As a rule of thumb, the filing order of letters follows the Latin alphabet, including accents, diacritics, breathing marks, and tone marks, but ignoring hyphens, punctuations, spaces, etc. The order of letters in detail: a. Capital letters precede lower case letters which are equivalent in all other aspects, especially with regard to diacritics. b. Characters with accents or diacritics (in a broad sense) follow immediately the base character in an order inspired by the geometric shape and placement of the diacritics added to the base character. 1 6 The relative position of the diacritics in an imaginary clockface around the base character defines the position of the composed character in the list. Compositions with diacritics at the "12 o'clock" position precede compositions with diacritics at the "3 o'clock" position etc., continuing clockwise. c. Diacritics with the same position on the clockface are ordered "by shape" as shown in table 2 below. d. Special letters (e.g. the look-a-Iike-ligature "ze") or ancient relics from non-Roman scripts (e.g. Islandic thorn "f>") are appended after the letter "z". The application of the above rules - with some minor decisions to overcome ambiguities in detail - generates the order for letters (see table 2 below). 4.2.

The order of items

Items with the names of authors or editors are ordered by surname, first name; surname, and first name of the second author, etc., and by year. Surname and first name function as distinct units for the alphabetical order. Ί6

This follows the more general sorting rule proposed in norm DIN 5007 (ABC-rules) for special-purpose fonts not yet (or never to be) standardized. xxxv

User's Guide The alphabetical order of letters presented above is applied to the names, but hyphens, apostrophes and spaces in names are ignored, i.e. DeFrancis, de Francis; D'jakonov; Röber-Siekmeier are treated as if they were Defrancis, Defrancis; Djakonov; Röbersiekmeier. If more than one spelling of a name can be found references will lead the reader. Only one exception is made: Arabian names are sorted by ignoring the initial "al", for example the name al-Baba is treated like Baba. Most of the items are listed under the names of their authors or editors. The remaining items - those without an author or editor - are listed by their titles. A title is treated almost like authors' names: their alphabetization follows the sequence of letters ignoring even spaces between words. The only difference between the treatment of titles and the treatment of names is that there are no distinguishable units in a title. This method of listing seems to be the best regarding the variety of languages, which does not always allow the reader to understand word separation correctly and to distinguish functional words such as articles from content words.

Α Ä Ä Ä A Χ λ a ä ä ä ä ä ä ä ä ä ä ä ä ä ä a a a Ε Ε Ε Ε Ε - - .. „ „ ) , , V >. e e e c c e e e e e e e e e e e e e e E 3 ι ϊ i ϊ i ΐ ϊ ϊ ϊ ί ί ϊ i' i ι 7

Χ

\

ο ö ö δ ρ 0

ο σ δ 0 0 ο 0 ό ό 0 ό ' ό ο ο ο 0 υ ύ 0 ϋ υ 'υ u i r ü - ü ü ü ü ü u ü ü ü u u ' u Table 2:

xxxvi

,

ο ( Ε θ

The characters Α, Ε, I, Ο and U and their modifications as examples for the order of the transliteration-alphabet

A Aag, Finn-Henrik (1980) Str0m runebryne [The rune-whetstone of Str0m]. In: Maal og minne (Oslo) 3-4,144-149. RUNE Aalto, Pentti (1945) Notes on methods of decipherment of unknown writings and languages. In: Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 11/4. Rev.: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 235,1946-47,157-158 (Fevrier). DEC I Aalto, Pentti (1958) J. Ramstedt und die Inschrift von Tonjukuk. In: Jean Deny armagani (Ankara), 19-24. TURK Aalto, Pentti (1959) Zu den Berliner Turfan-Fragmenten Τ III, D 322. In: Journal de la Societe Finno-Ougrienne (Helsinki) 61, 3-21. TURK Aalto, Pentti (1964) Schrift-Oiratisch. In: Handbuch der Orientalistik I.V.2: Mongolistik, Leiden-Köln, 185-199. Repr.: (1987) Schrift-Oiratisch. In: Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 59 ( = Studies in Altaic and Comparative Philology. A collection of Professor Pentti Aalto's essays in honour of his 70th birthday), 161-175. SOMM Aalto, Pentti (1974) Deciphering the Indus script: methods and results. In: Ksiega pamiatkowa ku czci Eugeniusza Siuszkiewicza - Anantapäram kila sabdasastra [Studies in honor of E. Shiszkiewicz on the occasion of his 70th birthday]. Red. Komitet pod przewodnictwem Jana Reychmana. Warszawa: Panstwowe Wyd. Naukowe, 21-27. Repr.: (1987) In: Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 59, 68-74 (= Studies in Altaic and Comparative Philology. A collection of Professor Pentti Aalto's essays in honour of his 70th birthday). DEC I IΝ DU PROT Aalto, Pentti (1984) Indus script and Dravidian. In: Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 55,413-426. INDI INDU Aalto, Pentti (1987) Deciphering the Indus script, methods and results. In: Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 59, 68-74 ( = Studies in Altaic and Comparative Philology. A collection of Professor Pentti Aalto's essays in honour of his 70th birthday). First publ. (1974) in: Ksiega pamiatkowa ku czci Eugeniusza Siuszkiewicza, Warszawa, 21-27. DECI INDU Aarle, E. J. M. van; Vollebergh, M. (1986) Readers en spellers: wat is de betekenis von dit onderscheid in de groep zwakke lezers? [Guessers and spellers: What is the meaning of this difference in the group of weak readers?]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 63, 97ff. EDUC READ Aarnoutse, C. A. J.; Mommers, M. J. C.; Smits, B. W. G. M.; Leeuwe, J. F. J. van (1986) De ontwikkeling en samenhang van technisch lezen, begrijpend 1

Aaron, P. G. lezen en spellen [The development of technical reading, understanding reading and spelling in connection with each other]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 63, 97ff. EDUC READ WRIL Aaron, P. G. (1980) Research in reading disability: Riddles and resolutions. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24,116 ff. PATH READ Aaron, P. G. (1985) The paradoxical relationship between intelligence and reading disability. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 61, 3.2, 1251-1261. PATH PSYC

Aaron, P. G. (1988) Dyslexia and hyperlexia. Diagnosis and management of developmental reading disabilities. Dordrecht, Boston: Kluwer Academic Publ. ( = Neuropsychology and cognition, 1). PATH READ Aaron, P. G. (1989) Orthographic systems and developmental dyslexia: A reformulation of the syndrome. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 379-400. EDUC LING PATH

Aaron, P. G. (1991) Can reading disabilities be diagnosed without using intelligence tests? In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 24,178-191. EDUC PATH

Aaron, P. G.; Baker, Catherine; Hickox, Genevieve L. (1982) In search of the third dyslexia. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 20/2, 203-208. PATH Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha, Joshi (eds.) (1989) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht, Boston, London: Kluwer Academic Publ. ( = Proceedings of the NATO Advanced Study Institute in Ciocco, Italy, Nov. 9-21,1987). ARAB CHIN EDUC JAPA LING ORTH PATH PSYC

Aarons, Alfred C.; Gordon, Barbara Y.; Stewart, William A. (1969) Linguistics - cultural differences and American education. In: Florida FL Reporter (North Miami Beach, FL) 7. EDUC READ Aaronson, Doris; Ferres, Steven (1984a) A word-by-word reading paradigm: an experimental and theoretical approach. In: Kieras, David E.; Just, Marcel A. (eds.) New methods in reading comprehension research. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 29-68. LING READ Aaronson, Doris; Ferres, Steven (1984b) Reading strategies for children and adults: Some empirical evidence. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York, NY) 23/2, 189-220. EDUC READ Aaronson, Doris; Ferres, Steven (1986) Reading strategies for children and adults: a quantitative model. In: Psychological Review (Washington) 93/1, 89-112. EDUC READ

2

Abaev, V. I. Abaev, V. I. (1985) Drevnepersidskoe ABICARIS ν Bexistunskoj nadpisi [Old Persian abicaris in the Behistun inscription]. In: Vestnik drevnej istorii (Moskva) 1, 3-7. PERS Abaftay, Erzsebet Egrine (1968) Dunäntüli missilisek a XVI. szäzadbol [Transdanubian Missilise of the 16th century]. In: A Magyar Nyelvtudomänyi Tärsasäg Kiadvänyai (Budapest) 121. HIST ORTH Abaffay, Erzsebet Egrin£ (1969) XVI. szäzadi Nyugat-Dunäntuli missilisek helyesiräsärol [On the orthography of the Transdanubian Missilise of the 16th century]. In: Nyelvtudomänyi firtekezesek (Budapest) 62. HIST ORTH Abakumov, Sergej Ivanovic (1928) Spravocnik po pravopisaniju, C. 1-2 [Spelling reference book, 2 vols]. Moskva, Leningrad. CYRL ORTH Abakumov, Sergej Ivanovic (1947) Problemy izucenija russkoj punktuacii [Problems of learning the Russian punctuation]. In: Russkij jazyk ν skole (Moskva) 1, 21-27. CYRL EDUC PUNC Abaurre Guerre, Maria Bernardete (1986) Introduzindo a questäo dos aspectos lingüisticos da alfabetizagao [Discussing linguistical aspects of literacy]. In: Abralin. Boletim da Associa^äo Brasileira de Lingüistica (Curitiba) 7, 29-36. LING LITE Abbate, O. (1962) La psicologia della scrittura e Porientamento scolastico e professionale [Psychology of writing and scholastic and professional orientation]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 8,133ff. GRAP WRIL Abbate, O. (1963) Limiti e portata della psicologia sperimentale e della psicologia della scrittura nei servizi per le aziende [The limits and scope of experimental psychology and of psychology of writing in the service of businesses]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 9, 225ff. GRAP PSYC Abbate, O.; Zarattini, F. (1962) Commemorazione del 25° anniversario dell'inizio degli studi della scrittura con impostazione e criteri psicologici [Commemoration of the 25th anniversary of the beginning of the writing in research applying psychological criteria]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 8,16ff. GRAP PSYC Abbott, F. F. (1905) The evolution of the modern form of the letters of our alphabet; with a play for pure palaeography. In: Modern Philology (Chicago, 111.) 2, 307-319. ALPH HIST Abbott, Gerry (1988) Mascaraed and Muumuu-ed: The spelling of imported words. In: English Today (Cambridge) 4,15, 43-46. ORTH Abbott, Nabia (1938) The Kurrah papyri from Aphrodito in the Oriental Institute. Chicago ( = Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization, 15). ARAB HIST Abbott, Nabia (1939a) The rise of the North-Arabic script and its Kur J änic development with a full description of the Kur5 an manuscripts in the Oriental 3

Abbott, Nabia Institute. Chicago: University of Chicago Press (=University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publ. on Linguistics 50). Rev.: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 10,1939-42, 794-796 (A.S.T.). ARAB HIST Abbott, Nabia (1939b) The contribution of Ibn Muklah to the North-Arabic script. In: American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures (Chicago) 56,70-83. ARAB Abbott, Nabia (1941) Arabic palaeography. The development of early Islamic scripts. In: Ars Islamica (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 8, 65-104. ARAB HIST Abbott, Nabia (1946) The Kasr Kharana inscription of 92 Η (710 A.D.) - a new reading. In: Ars Islamica (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 13,11. ARAB HIST Abbott, Robert D.; Berninger, Virginia W. (1993) Structural equation modeling of relationships among developmental skills and writing skills in primaryand intermediate-grade writers. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 85, 478-508. EDUC PSYC WRIL Abboud, Victorine Constantin (1970) A computer-assisted instruction program in the Arabic writing system. Texas University ( = PhD thes.). ARAB CTWR Abdimuratov, K. (1966) Voprosy orfografii i transkripcii mestnyx geograficeskix nazvanij [Problems of spelling and transcription of local geographical names], In: Vestnik Karakalpakskogo filiala Akademii Nauk Uzbekskoj SSR (Nukus) 1966/3, 73-76. CYRL ORTH TRAN Abdo, Daud Α.; Hilu, Salwa N. (1968) Arabic writing and sound systems. Beirut. ARAB LING Abdukalykov, M. (1940) Ο perexode na novyj alfavit [On the transition to a new alphabet]. In: Kazaxstanskaja Pravda (Alma Ata) no. 168. ALPH CYRL REF0 TURK Abdul Huq, A. M. (1970) A study of Bengali Muslim personal names to ascertain the feasibility of application of a mechanistic rule for their arrangement. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh ( = PhD thes.). ALPH INDI Abdullaev, E.; Isaev, D. (1972) Kyrgyz orfografijasynyn ärezeleri (praktikalyk koldomo) [The rules of the Kirghiz orthography (a practical guide)]. Frunze. CYRL ORTH TURK Abdullaev, Fattax (1957) Κ voprosu ob akan'e ν uzbekskom jazyke [Concerning the problem of akanje in Uzbek]. In: Üzbek dialektologijasidan materiallar (Taskent) 1957/1, 263-267. CYRL LING ORTH Abdullaev, S. N. (1941) Orfograficeskij slovar' darginskogo jazyka [Orthographical dictionary of the Dargwa Language]. Maxackala. Ned.: 2/1952. CAUC CYRL ORTH Abdullai, Arthur Bamolee (1965) Wo mu Vai kpoloe kaa [Let's learn the Vai script]. Zorzor. AFRI 4

Abe, Jiro Abe, Jiro (1950) Kanazukai mondö [Kana usage, discussion]. In: Kaizo (Tokyo) 5. JAPA Abel, Elizabeth (1983) Writing and sexual difference. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press. SOCI WRIL Abel, Ernest L.; Buckley, Barbara E. (1977) The handwriting on the wall. Towards a sociology and psychology of graffiti. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press ( = Contributions in Sociology, 27). AEST SOCI Abel, H. (1952) Dechiffrement des poids ä peser l'or en Cote d'lvoire. In: Journal de la Societe des Africanistes (Paris) 22, 95-114. AFRI DECI Abel, H. (1954) Poids ä peser l'or en Cote d'lvoire. In: Bulletin de l'lnstitut frangais d'Afrique noire (Dakar), serie B, 16/1-4, 55-82. AFRI DEC I Abel, H. (1956) Le dechiffrement des poids ä peser l'or de la Cöte d'lvoire. In: La Nature (Paris) 2, 41-46. Repr.: (1959) Journal de la Societe des Africanistes (Paris) 29, 273-289. AFRI DEC I Abel, J. F.; Bond, N. J. (1929) Illiteracy in several countries of the world. Washington, DC: Government Printing Office. LITE Abel, Ludwig; Winckler, Hugo (1890) Keilschrifttexte zum Gebrauch bei Vorlesungen. Berlin. CUNE Abetean, M. (1941) Mesrop Mast'oc ew hay gri ow grakanowt'an skizba [Mesrop Mastoc and the beginning of the Armenian writing and literature]. In: Sovetakan grakanowt'yjown (Erevan) 1941/1, 47-51. ARME HIST Abetean, M. (1948) Istorija drevnearmjanskoj literatury I [History of Old Armenian literature, I]. Erevan. ARME HIST Abelman, K.; Frankrijker, H. de; Verhey, W. (1984) Didactiek en inhoud van het leesonderwijs in de 19e eeuwse volksschool [Didactics and contents of the teaching of reading in the 19th century elementary school]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 61, 73ff. EDUC READ Abercrombie, David (1945) A simplification of Icelandic transcription. In: Le Maitre Phonetique (London) 3/84, 20-21. ARCT ROMA TRAN Abercrombie, David (1949) What is a 'letter'? In: Lingua (Amsterdam) 2, 54-63. Repr.: (1965) in Abercrombie, D.: Studies in phonetics and linguistics. London, 76-85. LING Abercrombie, David (1981) Extending the Roman alphabet: some orthographic experiments of the past four centuries. In: Asher, R.E.; Henderson, Eugenie J.A. (eds.) Towards a history of phonetics. Papers contributed in honour of David Abercrombie. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 207-224. HIST REFO ROMA

5

Abermals eine neue Orthographie in Sicht. Abermals eine neue Orthographie in Sicht. (1901) Ein Weckruf an das orthographische Gewissen des deutschen Volkes. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, Ernst V o h s e n . ORTH REFO

Abicht, Rudolf (1909) Das Alphabet Chrabrs. In: Archiv für Slavische Philologie (Berlin) 31/10, 210-217. HIST ROMA Abicht, Rudolf (1914) Die Interpunktion in den slavischen Übersetzungen griechischer Kirchenlieder. In: Archiv für Slavische Philologie (Berlin) 35, 415437. CYRL PUNC Abiri, J. O. O. (1969) World initial teaching alphabet versus traditional orthography. University of Ibadan, Nigeria (= PhD thes.). EDUC ORTH WRSP Abitov, M. L. (1948) Sloznye slova (composita) ν kabardino-cerkesskom jazyke [The writing of compound words in Kabardino-Cirkassian]. Nal'cik ( = PhD t h e s . ) . CAUC CYRL ORTH

Abraamjan, A. G.: see Abrahamjan, Asot Garegini. Abraham, Bertram W. (1944) A commonsense view on simplified spelling. In: Views on Spelling Reform. London, 16ff. ORTH REFO Abrahamjan, Asot Garegini (1959a) Rukopisnye sokrovisca Matenadarana [Handwriting treasures of Matenadaran], Erevan. ARME HAND Abrahamjan, Asot Garegini (1959b) Haj gri ew grc owt'yan patmowt'yown [History of the Armenian script and literature]. Erevan: Haypetrat. ARME HIST

Abrahamjan, Asot Garegini (1961) Mik'ani cackagreri vercanowt c yown 1 [Decipherment of some Armenian cryptograms]. In: Patmabanasirakan handes (Erevan) 1961/3-4, 210-218. ARME CRY Ρ Abrahamjan, Asot Garegini (1963) Naxamastoc'yan hay matenagrowt'yowna ew Danielyan grers [The Pre-Mastoc Armenian literature and the alphabet of Daniel]. In: Patmabanasirakan handes (Erevan) 1963/4,131-144. ARME HIST

Abrahamjan, Asot Garegini (1964) Desifrovka nadpisej kavkazskix Agvan [Decipherment of the inscriptions of the Caucasian Albanians], Erevan. CAUC DEC I

Abrahamjan, Asot Garegini (1965) Mik c ani cackagreri vercanowt'yown 2 [Decipherment of some Armenian cryptograms]. In: Patmabanasirakan handes (Erevan) 1965/4,231-240. ARME CRY Ρ Abrahamjan, Asot Garegini (1970a) Atvanakan hamarvoi mik'ani bnagreri sow! [Some remarks about texts considered as Alvanian], In: Hasarakan gitowt'yownneri erabar, Haykakan SSH Gitowt c yownneri Akademia (Erevan) 1970/3, 54-71. CAUC

6

Abrahamjan, Asot Garegini Abrahamjan, Asot Garegini (1970b) "Alowanic"' k'ocvot cackagrowt'yan ataij [Material of the secret writing designated as "Alowanic"]. In: Hasarakan gitowt'yownneri erabar, Haykakan SSH Gitowt'yownneri Akademia (Erevan) 1970/12, 86-89. CAUC Abrahamjan, Asot Garegini (1973) Hajoc' gir ew grc c owt c yown [Armenian script and literature]. Erevan. ARME WRIL Abramovici, S. (1983) Errors in proofreading: evidence for syntactic letter processing. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, T X ) 11, 258ff. PSYC READ Abrams, Jules C. (1964) Psychological influences on reading. In: Johnson, Marjorie S.; Kress, R. A. (eds.) Sociological and psychological factors in reading. Philadelphia: National Reading Institute, Temple University, 27-38. PSYC READ

Abrams, Jules C. (1968) Neurological and psychological influence on reading. In: Smith, Helen K. (ed.) Perception and reading. Newark, Del. (= Proceed i n g s of t h e I R A , 12/4), 63-67. PSYC READ

Abraxmanov, A. (1959) Pravopisanie toponimov - Toponimelerinin imlesi [The orthography of toponyms]. In: Qazaq Tili men Adebieti 1959/1, 36-37. CYRL ORTH TURK

A breef history ov inglish speling. (1942) In: Simplified Spelling Society (London) Pamphlet no. 5. ORTH REFO Abrioux, Pierre (1975) Histoire de l'alphabet. Paris: chez l'auteur. ALPH HIST Abschlußerklärung. (1990) Abschlußerklärung der 2. Wiener Gespräche zur Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung v. 21.-23.5.1990. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 44, 186 f. ORTH REFO Abstufungen der Schriftschnitte innerhalb einer Schriftfamilie. (1984) In: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 33/3, 99 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Abu-Absi, Samir (1986) The modernization of Arabic: problems and prospects. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, IN) 28/3, 337-348. ARAB REFO Abu Bakr, Usuf el Khalifa (1978) Orthographical experiments in the Southern Sudan. In: Occasional Papers in Linguistics and Language Learning (Coleraine, New University of Ulster) 5, 200-210. AFRI ORTH Äbuhanov, G. (1949) Orfografijanyn kejbir mäseleleri [Some questions of the (Kazakh) orthography]. In: Socialistik Qazaqstan (Almaty) 9.1.1949. CYRL ORTH TURK

Abuladze, I. V. (1938) Κ otkrytiju alfavita kavkazskix albancev. In: Izvestija Instituta Jazyka. Istorii i Material'noj Kul'tury Gruzinskogo filiala Akademii Nauk SSSR (Tbilisi) 4/1, 69-71. CAUC

7

Abuladze, I. V. Abuladze, I. V. (1940a) Novoe svedenie ο suscestvovanii pis'mennosti u kavkazskix Albancev [New findings about the writing of Caucasian "Albanians"]. In: Soobscenija Gruzinskogo filiala Akademii Nauk SSR 1940/1, 4. Tbilisi. CAUC Abuladze, I. V. (1940b) Esce k voprosu ob albanskoj pis'mennosti [More on the (Caucasian) Albanian writing]. In: Soobscenija Gruzinskogo filiala Akademii Nauk SSSR (Tbilisi) 1940/1, 7. CAUC Abuladze, I. V. (1949) Kartuli c'eris nimusebi. P'aleograpiuli albomi [Specimens of the Georgian script. Paleographical album], Tbilisi. CAUC Academy of the Hebrew Language (1953-1957) Rules for the transliteration of Hebrew script into Roman script. In: Zikhronot ha-aqademya (Jerusalem) 12 (5714-15) 1953-54, 59-85; 3-4.1957, 30-33, 35-40, 46-51, 54-56. HEBR ROMA TRAN Academy of the Hebrew Language (1957) Transcription from foreign languages into Hebrew. In: Zikhronot ha-aqademya (Jerusalem) 17 (5730), 25-32, 6677,83-94,97-120. HEBR TRAN Acarean, H. (1910) Katalog der armenischen Handschriften in Täbris. Wien. ARME HAND HIST Aiarean, H. (1913-1914) Hayoc c grera [The Armenian scripts]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 27,137-158; 28, 299-319. ARME HIST Acarean, H. (1915/1921) Hayoc' grera [The Armenian scripts, continued]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 29,135-171; 35, 298-315. ARME LING A£arean, H. (1922a) Mesropean grerow hnc'owma kam arzek [Pronunciation and value of Mesrop's script]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 36, 587-596. ARME LING ORTH Acarean, Η. (1922b) Hayerene taradarjowac barera ötar lezownerow mej [Words from foreign languages transcribed into Armenian], In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 36, 494-502. ARME TRAN Acarean, Η. (1922c) Hayereni erkbarbarnera [Armenian diphthongs (and their spelling)]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 37, 462-478; 507-521. ARME LING ORTH A£arean, Η. (1923) Mesropean grerow tesaknera ew zargac'owmi [The varieties and the development of the Mesrop uncials]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 37, 462-478; 507-521. ARME HAND HIST Acarean, H. (1924a) Katalog der armenischen Handschriften in Novo-Bayazet. Wien. ARME HAND HIST Acarean, H. (1924b) Hay grerow jevap'öxowt'yownnera [The formal alterations of the Armenian characters]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 38,168-184; 539545. ARME HIST

8

Acarean, Η. Acarean, Η. (1926) Hay grerow jevap c öxowt c yownnera [The formal alterations of the Armenian characters, continued]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 40, 505-512; 539-545. ARME HIST Acarean, Η. (1927) Hayeren cackagrer [Armenian cryptographies]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 41, 75-81; 197-204. ARME CRYP Acarean, Η. (1928) Hayoc c grerow [The Armenian scripts]. In: Azgayin Matenadaran (Wien) 69 ( = Repr. from articles in Handes Amsöreay). ARME HIST Acarean, H. (1952) Hingerord daric c hayeren jeragir [An Armenian manuscript from the 5th century]. In: Haykakan SSH Gitowt'yownncri Akademiayi tetekagir (Erevan) 1952,11. ARME HIST Acarean, H. (1954) Mesrop Mastoc'. In: Ejmiacin (Ejmiacin) 1954,11. ARME HIST A£arean, H. (1968) Hajoc grera [Armenian scripts]. Erevan. ARME HIST Achard, Pierre (1981) De l'ecrit comme terrain. In: Langage et societe (Paris) 17, 20-25. WRIL Achard, Pierre (1988) La specificite de l'ecrit est-elle d'ordre linguistique ou discursif? In: Catach, Nina (ed.) Pour une theorie de la langue ecrite. Paris: Ed. du CNRS, 67-76. LING WRIL Achmetov: see Axmetov. Α cirilibetüs ätiräs kerdesei (1981) [The question of transliteration of the Cyrillic script]. In: A Magyar Tudomänyos Akademia, Nyelv-es Irodalomtudomänyok Osztälyänak Közlemenyei (Budapest) 32/1-2, 171-200. CYRL ROMA TRAN Acker, Detlev (1983) Erziehung zum Schreiben im Unterricht. In: Grosse, Siegfried (ed.) Schriftsprachlichkeit. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 107-124. EDUC WRIL Ackermann, Albert (1970) Über den Begriff der Wissenschaft im Hinblick auf eine wissenschaftliche Graphologie. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 1-2, 255-261. GRAP Α common national script for Indian languages (1966) Augmented Devanagari. Ed. by the Government of India. New Delhi. INDI REF0 A common script for India. (1935-1936) In: Science and Culture (Calcutta) 1, 117-121. INDI REF0 A common script for Indian languages. (1963) Ed. by the Indian Ministry of Scientific Research and cultural affairs. Delhi. INDI REF0 A corpus of inscriptions in the Telingana district of Andhra Pradesh. (1940) 3 vols. Hyderabad ( = Hyderabad Archaeological Series 13,1-3). HIST INDI A course in standardized Yiddish orthography. (1965) In: News of the YIVO (New York) 95. HEBR ORTH 9

A course on standardized Yiddish spelling at YIVO. A course on standardized Yiddish spelling at YIVO. (1965) In: News of the YIVO (New York) 94. HEBR ORTH Acta of the 2nd International Colloquium on Aegean Prehistory (1972) The first arrival of Indo-European elements in Greece. Athens. CRMY GREE Actes du Colloque Cyrille et Methode (1986) Bruxelles, Palais des Congres, 28 novembre 1985. In: Le Langage et l'Homme (Bruxelles) 21/2 (61), 99-125. CYRL

Acufia, Rene (1978) Consideraciones filologicas sobre el signo "manik" [Reflections on the Maya sign "manik"]. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico) 11, 285-313. AMER HIER

Acuna, Rene (1982) Maya manuscript sources: problems in their translation. In: Latin American Indian Literature (Pittsburgh) 6, 22-26. AMER HIER Adabi tl va imla togrisida maqala, qararlar (1934) [Publication on the Uzbek literary language and the orthography - resolutions]. 2. toplam, 2/3-nei serija, Toskent. REFO ROMA TURK

Adam, Roy S. (1952) A short study of reading problems in the Pacific Islands. Suva, Fiji: Department of Education ( = Papers of the Educational Research Institute for Fiji and Western Pacific Territories). EDUC READ Adam, Roy S. (1953) The construction and standardization of English reading tests for schools in Fiji. Suva, Fiji: Dept. of Education. EDUC READ Adamczak, Ch. et al. (1984) Methoden und Materialien der Schriftsprachaneignung, 1. Frankfurt a.M. ( = Zur Theorie und Praxis der Alphabetisierung, 6). EDUC LITE

Adams, B. (1972) A Wolaamo fable: The editing of oral literature. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 13, 24-29. LING WRIL Adams, Barbara (1984) Word processing in the humanities: An issue of access. In: Martinez, Thomas E. (ed.) Collected issues on the written word and the word processor. Villanova, PA: Villanova University, 23-31. CTWR LING Adams, Britt Barbara (1987) Language awareness and reading achievement at the sixth grade level. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/11, 4037 A. PSYC READ

Adams, Marilyn J. (1979) Models of word recognition. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 11,133-176. PSYC READ

Adams, Marilyn J. (1980a) What good is orthographic redundancy? Champaign, 111.: University of Illinois at Urbana, Champaign, Center for the Study of Reading. LING ORTH

10

Adams, Marilyn J. Adams, Marilyn J. (1980b) Failures to comprehend and levels of processing in reading. In: Spiro, R. J.; Bruce, B.C.; Brewer, W.F. (eds.) Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 11-32. EDUC READ Adams, Marilyn J. (1981) What good is orthographic redundancy? In: Tzeng, Ovid J.L.; Singer, Harry (eds.) Perception of print: Reading research in experimental psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 197-221. ORTH READ Adams, Marilyn J. (1982) Models of reading. In: Le Ny, Jean-Francois; Kintsch, Walter (eds.) Language and comprehension. Amsterdam: North Holland Publ., 193-206. READ Adams, Marilyn J.; Collins, A. A. (1977) A schema-theoretic view of reading. Champaign, 111: Center for the Study of Reading ( = Tech. Report, 32). READ Adams, Marylin J. (1990) Beginning to read. Thinking and learning about print. Cambridge: MIT-Press. EDUC READ Adams, Richard E. W. (1977) Prehistoric Mesoamerica. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. (= 2nd ed.). Ned.: (3rd rev. 1991) Norman University of Oklahoma Press. AMER HIST Adams, R. F. G. (1947) Oberi Okaime: a new African language and script. In: Africa (London) 17, 24-34. AFRI LING Adamson, J. W. (1930) The extent of literacy in England in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. In: Library (London) 4th. Ser., 10,162-193. HIST LITE Adamson, J. W. (1946) The illiterate Anglo-Saxon. Cambridge: University Press. HIST LITE Adamus, Marian (1959) Postepy w dziedzinie runologii [Progress in runology]. In: Kwartalnik Neofilologiczny (Warszawa) 6, 237-242. RUNE Adda, Josette (1982) Difficulties with mathematical symbolism: synonymy and homonymy. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 16/3, 205-214. SEMI WRSP Addis, Stephen (1989) The art of Zen. Paintings and calligraphy by Japanese monks 1600-1925. New York: Abrams. AEST JAPA Adelung, Johann Christoph (1782) Grundgesetz der Deutschen Orthographie. In: Magazin für die Deutsche Sprache (Leipzig) 1, 59-83. Repr.: (1969) Hildesheim: G. Olms. Ned.: (1978) Garbe, Burkhard (ed.) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung und ihre Reform 1722-1974. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 38-47. ORTH Adelung, Johann Christoph (1788) Vollständige Anweisung zur Deutschen Orthographie. Leipzig: Weygand. Ned.: 1790. Repr.: (1978) Hildesheim: Georg Olms. ORTH Ader, D. (1973) Die Zeichen in unserer Umgebung. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 1,37-38. SEMI

11

Aderman, D.; Smith, Ε. E. Aderman, D.; Smith, Ε. E. (1971) Expectancy as a determinant of functional units in perceptual recognition. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 2,117129. PSYC Ades, Anthony E. (1976) Adapting the property detectors for speech perception. In: Wales, R. J.; Walker, Edward (eds.) New approaches to language mechanisms. Amsterdam: North Holland Publ., 55-107. PSYC WRIL Adiego, Ignacio-J. (1990) Deux notes sur l'ecriture et la langue cariennes. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 29,133-137. GRAM Adiego, Ignacio-J. (1992) Recherches cariennes: essai d'amelioration du systeme de J. D. Ray. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 31, 25-42. GRAM Adiego, Ignacio-J.; Ray, John D. (1992) Recherches cariennes: Essai d'amelioration du systeme de J. D. Ray. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 31/1, 43-50. DEC I GRAM Adiel, S. (1968) [Reading ability of culturally deprived first graders]. In: Megammot (Jerusalem) 15, 345-356 /in Hebrew/. READ Adiseshian, Malcolm S. (1976) Functionalities of literacy. In: Bataille, Leon (ed.) A turning point of literacy. Oxford, London: Pergamon Press, 65-79. LING LITE

Adler, C. (1894) Note on the casts and inscriptions of Persepolis. In: Proceedings of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 116. ARAM ELAM HIST

Adler, Ε. Ν.; Seligsohn, Μ. (1902-1903) Une nouvelle chronique samaritaine. In: Revue des etudes juives (Paris) 44,180-222; 45, 223-254; 46,123-146. CANA Adler, Hermann (1967) Kritik und Würdigung der Graphologie. In: Ars Medici (Liestal) 57/5, 338-344. GRAP Adler, Jeremy (1986) Pastoral typography: Sigmund von Birken and the "picture rhymes" of Johann Helwig. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 20/1,121 ff. AEST TYPO Adler, Jeremy; Ernst, Ulrich (1988) Text als Figur: visuelle Poesie von der Antike bis zur Moderne. Ausstellung im Zeughaus der Herzog-August-Bibliothek (1.9.87-17.4.88). Weinheim: VCH, Acta Humaniora ( = Kataloge, 56). Ned.: (3/1990). AEST ΤΥΡ0 Adler, L. W.; Castberg, C. (1972) Reading Hebrew. New York: Behrman. HEBR Admoni, Vladimir Grigorevic; Sil'man, Τ. I. (1957) Predvaritel'noe soobscenie ο runiceskoj nadpisi iz Staroj Ladogi [Preliminary information on the runic inscription at Staraja Ladoga]. In: Soobscenija Gosudarstvennogo Ermitaza 11,40-43. RUNE

12

Adolph, Rudolph Adolph, Rudolph (1955) Das Klingspor-Museum. E i n e neue Schau von Buch und Schrift. In: Die Neue Schau (Kassel) 31-33. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Adonc, N. (1925) Ancanöt ejer M a s t ' o c ' i ew nra asakertneri kyank c ic c ast ötar atbyowrneri [Unknown aspects in the life of Mastoc and his disciples according to foreign sources]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 3 9 , 1 9 3 - 2 0 2 ; 321-328; 435-441; 531-539. ARME HIST Adonc, Ν. (1927) Koriowni masin [On Koriun], In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 41, 273-284; 395-405. ARME HIST Adonc, Ν. (1928) Darjeal Koriowni sowrja [Once more ä propos Koriuni], In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 42, 76-94. ARME HIST Adonc, Ν. (1962) M a s t o c ' ew nra asakertnera 9st ötar aibyownneri [Mastoc and his disciples according to foreign sources]. In: Mesrop M a s t o c ' hodvacneri zofovacow. Erevan. ARME H I S T Adorisio, A. M. (1984) Per la storia della scrittura latina in Calabria dopo la conquista normanna [Towards the history of Latin writing in Calabria since the Norman conquest]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 8 , 1 0 5 - 1 2 8 . ROMA Adorno, Rolena (ed.) (1982) From oral to written expression: native Andean chronicles of the early colonial period. Syracuse, N Y : Maxwell School of Citizenship and Publ. Affairs, Syracuse University. SOCI WRIL Adorno, Rolena (1989) Die visuelle Vermittlung zwischen Oralität und Literalität in einer Anden-Chronik. In: Scharlau, Birgit (ed.) Bild - Wort - Schrift. Beiträge zur Lateinamerika-Sektion des Freiburger Romanistentages. Tübingen: Narr, 1-18. LING WRIL Adorno, Theodor W. (1958) Satzzeichen. In: Adorno, Theodor W.: Noten zur Literatur I. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 161-172. Ned.: 1981,106-133. Tr.: (1990) Punctuation marks. Tr. by Sh. W. Nicholsen. In: T h e Antioch Review 48/3,300-305. LING PUNC Adrados, F . Rodriguez (1956) E l culto real en Pilos y la distribution de la tierra en epoca micenica [The royal cult at Pylos and the land distribution in the Mycenaean period]. In: Emerita (Madrid) 24, 354-416. CRMY Adrados, F . Rodriguez (1961a) Mas sobre el culto real en Pilos y la distribucion de la tierra en epoca micenica [More on the royal cult at Pylos and the land distribution in the Mycenaean period]. In: Emerita (Madrid) 29, 53-116. CRET CRMY DECI Adrados, F . Rodriguez (1961b) Sobre los ideogramas micenicos "da", "pa", "ta", "ze" y x-171 [On the Mycenaean ideograms "da", "pa", "ta", "ze", y x-171]. In: Emerita (Madrid) 29, 287-296. CRMY DECI

13

Adrianov, Aleksandr Vasil'evic Adrianov, Aleksandr Vasil'evic (1905) Pisanica Bojarskaja [The inscription of Bojarsk], In: Izvestija russkogo komiteta dlja izucenija Srednej i Vostocnoj Azii (S. Peterburg) 5. DECI TURK Adrianov, Aleksandr Vasil'evic (1908) Obsledovanie pisanic ν Minusinskom krae ν 1907 [Investigation of the inscriptions of the region of Minusinsk in 1907]. In: Izvestija russkogo komiteta dlja izucenija Srednej i Vostocnoj Azii (S. P e t e r s b u r g ) 8. HIST TURK

Adrion, Dieter (1978) Praxis des Rechtschreibunterrichts. Didaktische Reaktion auf mißliche Gegebenheiten. Freiburg: Herder (=Deutschunterricht, 9312). EDUC ORTH

Adrion, Dieter (1984) Rechtschreiben. In: Baurmann, Jürgen; Hoppe, Otfried (eds.) Handbuch für Deutschlehrer. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 323-338. EDUC ORTH

Adult Basic Education Demonstration Project (1972) Final evaluation report. Chattanooga, Tenn.: Chattanooga Public Schools. LITE Adult Basic Education Program (1975) Progress in reducing illiteracy and improvements needed. General Accounting Office (GAO) Report to Congress. Washington, DC: US Office of Education. LITE Adult literacy. (1976) Progress in 1975/76. London: HMSO. LITE Adult literacy. (1977) Development in 1976/1977. A report to the secretary of State for Education and Science by the Adult Literacy Resource Agency's management committee on the second year's operation. London: HMSO. LITE

Adult Literacy and Basic Skills Unit (1981a) Working together: an approach to functional literacy. London: ALBSU ( = 2nd ed.). LITE Adult Literacy and Basic Skills Unit (1981b) Adult literacy unit development projects, 1978-1980. London: ALBSU. LITE Adult Literacy and Basic Skills Unit (1981c) A survey of attainment and progress of students in adult literacy schemes, an edited version of the major research into progress of adult literacy students, carried out by the National Foundation for Education Research in 1978/79. London: ALBSU. LITE Adult Literacy and Basic Skills Unit (1981d) Special development projects, November, report no. 1. London: ALBSU. LITE Adult Literacy and Basic Skills Unit (1982a) Special development projects report no. 2. London: ALBSU. LITE Adult Literacy and Basic Skills Unit (1982b) National Literacy Week Exhibition: 7/8 September 1982. London: ALBSU. LITE

14

Adult Literacy and Basic Skills Unit Adult Literacy and Basic Skills Unit (1988) Viewpoints. London: ALBSU. LITE Adult literacy and education. (1980-1981) Ed. by Dept. of Education and Science. London: HMSO. LITE Adult literacy in Africa. (1980) Nigeria, Rhodesia, S. Africa, Sudan, Tanzania. Tehran, Iran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. LITE Adult Literacy Resource Agency (1976) Teaching adults to read. London: HMSO ( = A L R A publications). LITE READ Adult Literacy Resource Agency (1977a) Adult literacy: Developments in 1976/77. London: HMSO ( = ALRA publications). LITE Adult Literacy Resource Agency (1977b) Training in adult literacy schemes. London: HMSO ( = ALRA publications). LITE Adult Literacy Resource Agency (1977c) An approach to functional literacy. London: HMSO ( = A L R A publications). LITE Adult Literacy Resource Agency (1977d) Helping adults to spell. London: HMSO ( = A L R A publications). LITE ORTH Adult Literacy Support Services Fund (1980a) Helping adults to learn: Common approach to developing adults' basic skills. London: ALSSF. LITE Adult Literacy Support Services Fund (1980b) Understanding labels: problems for poor readers. London: ALSSF. LITE Adult Reading-Bilingual Laboratories and Learning Center, Huntsville, Texas (1973) Texas State Department of Correction. Huntsville Windham School District, Texas Criminal Justice Council. LITE Afanas'ev, E. G. (1967) Posobie po russkoj orfografii i fonetike [Handbook of Russian orthography and phonology], Moskva. CYRL LING ORTH Afanas'ev, P. O. (1936) Grammaticeskaja baza u orfograficeskoj raboty [The grammatical basis for orthography work]. In: Russkij jazyk ν skole (Moskva) 2,19-27. CYRL ORTH Afanas'ev, P. O. (1947) Metodika russkogo jazyka ν srednej skole [Methods of Russian for middle schools]. Moskva, 20e izdanie. CYRL EDUC ORTH Afarli, Tor A. (1992) Skrift og tale: Fonem, grafem, morfem [Writing and speaking: phoneme, grapheme, morpheme]. In: Norsklaeraren: Tidsskrift for Spräk og Litteratur (Stabekk) 16/5, 28-31. LING WRIL Affolter, F. (1972) Wahrnehmungsprozesse, deren Störungen und Auswirkungen auf die Schulleistungen, insbesondere das Lesen und Schreiben. In: Zeitschrift für Kinder- und Jugendpsychiatrie (Bern, Stuttgart) 31, 207-223. EDUC READ WRIL

15

Äfindizadä, Α. Äfindizadä, Α. (1919) Son türk älifbasy (därslik) [The last Turkish alphabet (a p r i m e r ) ] . B a k y . ALPH ARAB TURK

AFNor: see appendix "Norms and standards". African Adult Education Association (1971) Adult education and national development. Proceedings of the third Conference. University of Dar-esSalaam, 19-24 April 1971 Nairobi: A A E A . LITE African Adult Education Association (1973) Adult education and the development of skilled manpower incorporating women's education for skill development. Proceedings of the fourth conference, Addis Abeba, Ethiopia, September 1973. Nairobi: A A E A . LITE African Adult Education Association (1978) Implementation of U N E S C O recommendations on the development of adult education. Proceedings of the sixth Biannual Conference, Nairobi 22 Febr.- 4 March 1978. Nairobi: A A E A . LITE

African Adult Education Association (1979) African Regional Workshop on environmental education for adult education professionals and environmental experts. Nairobi, 22-28 October 1979. Nairobi: A A E A . LITE Agala Falcon, Maricela (1985) El fonetismo en la escritura maya [The phonetic equivalents of the Maya script]. Mexico ( = Centro de Estudios Mayas, 17). AMER HIER LING

Agamaly-ogly, Samad A. (1925) Neotloznye kul'turnye nuzdy tjurksko-tatarskix narodov [Urgent cultural needs of the Turkic peoples]. Baku. ARAB REFO ROMA TURK

Agamaly-ogly, Samad A. (1927) V zascitu novogo tjurkskogo alfavita [Defending the new Turkic alphabet], Baku: Aziz. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK Agamaly-ogly, Samad A. (1929) Latinizacija i tjurkskij alfavit [The romanization and the Turkic alphabet]. In: Nasi Dostizenija 1929/2, 7-13. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK

Agazade, F. (1926) Istorija vozniknovenija i proniknovenija ν zizn' idei novogo tjurkskogo alfavita ν AzSSR [The history of the origin and realization of the idea of a new Turkic alphabet in Azerbajdzhan], Baku: Azlit. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK

Agazade, F. (1927) Materialy po unifikacii proektov novogo tjurkskogo alfavita [Materials for the unification of the projects for a new Turkic alphabet]. In: Vsesojuznyj komitet novogo alfavita (Baku) 1927. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK Agazade, F.; Karakasly, K. (1928) Ocerk po istorii razvitija i dvizenija novogo alfavita i ego dostizenija [A brief survey of the history of the development of t h e n e w a l p h a b e t a n d its a c h i e v e m e n t ] , K a z a n ' . ALPH REFO ROMA TURK

16

Agenbroad, J. Ε. Agenbroad, J. E. (1980) Character sets: current status and East Asian prospects. In: Journal of Library Automation (Chicago, 111.) 13/3,18-35. TECH TRAN

Agesthialingom, S.; Shanmugam, S. V. (1970) The language of Tamil inscriptions 1250-1350 A.D. Annamalainagar. HIST INDI Aghali Zakara, M.; Drouin, J. (1978) Recherches sur les tifinagh. In: Comptes Rendus du Groupe Linguistique d'Etudes Chamito-Semitiques (Paris) 18-23, 345 ff.; 279 ff. LI BY Agheyisi, Rebecca N. (1988) The standardisation of Nigerian Pidgin English. In: English World-Wide (Amsterdam) 9/2, 227-241. LING REFO Aghte, C. (1863) Anleitung zur deutschen Rechtschreibung oder Orthographie. Goslar: Schönpflug. ORTH Agi, M. (1977) OCR Leser. Technischer Stand und Marktangebot. In: Bürotechnik (Baden-Baden) 9, 54-55. CTWR READ Agnew, G. Reed (1986) Writing backwards: the use of visual models in writing. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 20, 233ff. PSYC WRIL Agoston, Mihäly (1980) Nyelvmuveles: räsunk egysegeert [Concern for purity of language: on the unity of our script]. In: Magyar Nyelv (Budapest) 76/2, 218220. ORTH Agravala, V. S. (1966) The Devanägari-script. In: Indian systems of writing. Delhi, 12-16. INDI Agrell, Sigurd (1928) Zur Frage nach dem Ursprung der Runennamen. Lund: Gleerup ( = Skrifter utgivna af vetenskaps-societeten i Lund 10). HIST RUNE Agrell, Sigurd (1930) Rökstenens chiffergätor och andra runologiska problem [Cipher riddles of the Rökstones and other runological problems]. Lund: Gleerups Förlag (= Κ. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundets i Lund Ärsberättelse 1929-30, III). CRY Ρ RUNE Agrell, Sigurd (1932) Die spätantike Alphabetmystik und die Runenreihe. Lund: Gleerups Förlag (= Κ. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundets i Lund Ärsberättelse 1931/32, VI). CRYP RUNE Agrell, Sigurd (1938) Die Herkunft der Runenschrift. Lund: Berlingska Boktryckeriet (= K. Humanistika Vetenskapssamfundets i Lund Ärsberättelse IV). Rev.: L'Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 8,1939, 468-469 (Josserand); Museum (Leiden) 47,1944, 233 (van Hamel). HIST RUNE Aguilar, Angel A. (1979) Personality, reading, and writing. In: Revista de Psicologia General y Aplicada (Madrid) 34/5-6, 521-541. PSYC READ WRIL Aguirre, Manuel (1961) La escritura en el mundo [Writing in the world]. Madrid: Libreria Reliex. Rev.: Emerita. Boletin de lingiiistica y filologia cläsica

17

Aguirre Beiträn, Gonzalo (Madrid) 30,1962, 320-321 (A. Tovar); Die Neueren Sprachen (Frankfurt a.M.) 11/8,1962, 388 (R. Baehr). HIST LING Aguirre Beltran, Gonzalo (1953) Teoria y practica de la education indigena [Theory and practice of native education], Mexico: Ediciones Frente Cultural.

LITE

Agutter, Alex (1987) A taxonomy of older Scots orthography. In: Macafee, Caroline; Macleod, Isabel (ed.) The Nuttis schell: Essays on Scots language presented to A. J. Aitken. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press, 75-82. LING ORTH

Ägyptische Handschriften. (1971) Described by U. Kaplony-Heckel and K.-Th. Zauzich.ed. by E.Lueddeckens (s.d.). Wiesbaden. EGYP HAND HIER Aharoni, Y. (1966) The use of the hieratic numerals in Hebrew ostraca and the schekel. In: Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research (Philadelphia, PA) 184,13-19. HEBR NUME Ahl, August W. (1931) Outline of Persian history based on the cuneiform inscriptions. London: Luzac. CUNE HIST PERS Ahlgren, R. C.; Ryan, H. F.; Swonger, C. W. (1971) A character recognition application of an iterative procedure for feature selection. In: I E E E Transactions on Computers (New York) 9,1067-1075. CTWR READ Ahlgrimm, Helga (1992) Ist "schönes Schreiben" noch gefragt? In: Grundschulunterricht (Berlin) 39/6, 7-9. EDUC HAND Ahlström, K.-G. (1964) Studies in spelling: I. Analysis of three different aspects of spelling ability. Uppsala: The Institute of Education, Uppsala University ( = R e p o r t 20). EDUC ORTH

Ahlström, K.-G. (1966a) Studies in spelling: II. Two factor analytical solutions compared. Uppsala: The Institute of Education, Uppsala University ( = Report 27). EDUC ORTH Ahlström, K.-G. (1966b) Studies in spelling: III. Factor analyses of knowledge of rules of pronunciation and spelling. Uppsala: The Institute of Education, Uppsala University ( = Report 28). EDUC ORTH Ahmad, Q. (1973) Corpus of Arabic and Persian inscriptions of Bihar (A.H. 640-1200). In: K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute Patna, Historical Research Series, 10. Patna. ARAB HIST Ahmad, Syed Barakat (1985) Introduction to Qur'anic script. London: Curzon Press. Rev.: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1986, 98-99 (Adam Gacek). ARAB Ahmad Ibrahimi b. Mir Munsi (1959) Calligraphers and painters. Translated from Persian by V. Minorsky. Washington: Freer Gallery of Art (= Occasional Papers, III/2). AEST 18

Ahnne, Ε. Ahnne, Ε. (1933) Les hieroglyphes de 1'Ile de Päques. In: Bulletin de la Societe des Etudes Oceaniennes (Papeete, Tahiti), 185-195. EAST Ahrens, H. L. (1877) Zu den kyprischen Inschriften. In: Philologus (Leipzig) 36, 1-31. CYPR Ahuus, Roger (1868) Populäre Besprechungen über deutsche Schreibung, Schrift und Typen. Cöln: Barnick. ORTH Ahvenainen, O.; Karppi, S.; Aström, M.-L. (1977) [Children's reading and writing difficulties]. Helsinki/in Finnish/. EDUC READ WRIL Ai, Wei (1949) Hanzi wenti [Problems of the Chinese script]. Taipei: Guoli bianyiguan. Repr.: 1955. CHIN REFO Aicher, Otl (1988) typographic. Berlin, Lüdenscheid: Ernst & Sohn, Druckhaus Maack. TYPO Aicher, Otl; Krampen, Martin (1977) Zeichensysteme der visuellen Kommunikation. Handbuch für Designer, Architekten, Planer, Organisatoren. Stuttgart: Koch. AEST SEMI Aiem, Irene (1973) Un probleme orthographique difficile ä resoudre: les verbes en '-eler', '-eter'. In: Langue f r a ^ a i s e (Paris) 20,19-29. ORTH Aimard, G.; Devic, M.; Lebel, M. et al. (1975) Agraphie pure (dynamique) d'origine frontale. In: Revue Neurologique (Paris) 131, 505-512. PATH PHYS Ainslie, Rosalyn (1966) The press in Africa. London: Victor Gollancz. LITE SOCI

Aistleitner, Jozsef (1954) Untersuchungen zur Grammatik des Ugaritischen. In: Bericht über die Verhandlungen der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin) Philologisch-historische Klasse 100, 6. UGAC Aitchison, Carole Thompson (1981) Oral, written, and read syntax of forty-six learning disabled children. The University of North Dakota (= PhD thes.). EDUC PATH

Ajdarov, Gubajdulla (1959) VIII gasyrdagy Ton'jukuk eskertkisinin tarixy turaly [On the history of the Tonyukuk monuments from the 8th century]. In: Xalyq mügalimi 1959, 6. Alma Ata (Almaty). Η IST TURK Ajdarov, Gubajdulla (1963) Talas zazba eskertkisteri [The inscriptions of Talasj. In: Bilim zäne Eilbek 1963,10. HIST TURK Ajdarov, Gubajdulla (1965) Orxon-Enisej zazu nüsqalarynyn fonetikasynan mäglümat [Introduction to the phonology of the inscriptions in OrkhonYenisean], In: Qazaq tilinin tarixy turaly zertteuler - maqalalar zyjnagy. Alma Ata (Almaty). TURK Ajdarov, Gubajdulla (1966a) Köne türki zazularynan materialdar (VHI-gasyrdagy Mojyn-Cor eskertkisinm tildik erekselikteri) [Materials on the Old

19

Ajdarov, Gubajdulla Turkic inscriptions (peculiarities of the language of the Moyin-Chor script monuments from the 8th century], Alma Ata (Almaty). LING TURK Ajdarov, Gubajdulla (1966b) Jazyk orxonskogo pamjatnika Bil'ge-Kagana [The language of the Orkhon inscription of Bilge Kagan], Alma Ata (Almaty). TURK Ajdarov, Gubajdulla (1966c) Nekotorye elementy, obscie dlja orxonskoj pis'mennosti i zivyxjazykov [Some elements common to Orkhon inscriptions and modern languages]. In: Voprosy dialektologii tjurkskix jazykov, 4. Baku, 135-141. HIST TURK Ajdarov, Gubajdulla (1967) Programma po kursu drevnetjurkskoj pis'mennosti dlja vuzov Turkmenskoj SSR [A program for reading courses in Old Turkic literature for Turkmenian higher schools]. Asxabad. EDUC HIST TURK Ajdarov, Gubajdulla (1969) Vilem Tomsen köne türki zazularynyri kiltin asusy [V. Thomsen, the decipherer of the Old Turkic scripts]. In: Qazaqstan mektebi 1969, 5, 91-92. DEC I TURK Ajdarov, Gubajdulla (1971a) Jazyk orxonskix pamjatnikov drevnetjurkskoj pis'mennosti VIII veka [The language of the Old Turkish Orkhon inscriptions of the 8th century], Alma Ata (Almaty). DECI LING TURK Ajdarov, Gubajdulla et al. (1971b) Epigrafika Kazaxstana [Epigraphy of Kazakhstan], Vol. 1. Alma Ata (Almaty). HIST TURK Ajdarov, Gubajdulla; Musabaev, Gajnetdin Galievic (1966) Syr-Dar'inskaja nadpis' [The inscription from the Syr-Darja], In: Vestnik Akademii Nauk Kazaxskoj SSR (Alma Ata) 6, 85-86. HIST TURK Ajdarova, Lada I. (1972) Die Ausbildung einer linguistischen Einstellung zum Wort bei Schülern der Unterstufe. In: Galperin, P. J. et al. (eds.) Probleme der Lerntheorie. Berlin: Volk und Wissen, 131-159. EDUC Ajeti, I. (1962) Najstariji dokument kosovskog arbanaskog govora na arapskom pismu [The oldest document of the Albanian Kosovo dialect in Arabic script]. In: Gjurmime Albanologjike (Prishtine) 1, 9-52. ALBA ARAB Ajeti, I. (ed.) (1974) Kongresi i drejtshkrimit te gjuhes shqipe. Nentor 20-25, 1972 [The congress on the orthography of the Albanian language (November 20-25,1972)] Prishtine. ALBA ORTH Ajtmagambetov, Z. (1941) Sauatsyzdyqty ajaqtaudagy mindetimiz [Our duty to abolish illiteracy]. In: Leninsil zas 1941, Nr. 31. LITE REFO TURK Ajtmanbetov, Djujse Osmonovic (1961) Dorevoljucionnye skoly ν Kirgizii [The prerevolutionary schools in Kirghizistan], Frunze. ARAB EDUC TURK Ajtov, G. (1932) Novyj alfavit - velikaja revoljucija na vostoke [The new alphabet - a great revolution in the East], In: Κ mezrajonnym i kraevoj konferencijam po voprosam novogo alfavita, Saratov. REFO ROMA SOCI TURK 20

Ajuriaguerra, J. de Ajuriaguerra, J. de (1957) Langage et dominance cerebrale. In: Journal franä gais d'oto-rhino-laryngologie (Lyon) 6, 489-499. LING PHYS Ajuriaguerra, J. de; Auzias, M. (1960) Methodes et techniques d'apprentissage de l'ecriture. In: Psychiatrie de l'enfant (Paris) 3, 609-718. EDUC PSYC WRIL Ajuriaguerra, J. de; Auzias, M. (1975) Preconditions for the development of writing in the child. In: Lenneberg, Ε. Η.; Lenneberg, Ε. (eds.) Foundations of language development, 2. New York: Academic Press, 311-328. EDUC WRIL

Ajuriaguerra, J. de; Auzias, M.; Coumes, F.; Denner, Α.; Lavondes, M.; Perron, R.; Stambak, M. (1964) L'ecriture de l'enfant. Vol. 1: L'evolution de l'ecriture et ses difficultes, Vol. 2: La reeducation de l'ecriture. NeuchätelParis: Delachaux & Niestle. EDUC PSYC WRIL Ajvazjan, Suren (1969) Ο proisxozdenii armjanskogo alfavita [On the origin of the Armenian alphabet]. In: Literaturnaja Armenija (Erevan) 1969/1, 59-67. ALPH ARME HIST

Ajvazov, A. S. (1928) Istorija krymsko-tatarskoj orfografii ν period arabskoj pis'mennosti [The history of the Crimean Tatar spelling during the time of use of the Arabic script]. In: Materialy, I Vsekrymskaja naucnaja konferencija po krymsko-tatarskomu jazyku. Simferopol'. ARAB ORTH TURK Akademiceskaja (1926) Akademiceskaja transkripcija russkix sobstvennyx imen latinskim pis'mom [The transcription of Russian names into Roman letters, as approved by the Soviet Academy], Leningrad: Akademija Nauk SSSR. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Akademija Nauk SSSR, Institut Slavjanovedenija (1960) J. A. Boduen de Kurtene k 30-letiju so dnja smerti [About Jan A. Baudouin de Courtenay, on the occasion of the 30th anniversary of his death]. Moskva. HIST LING ORTH Akademija Nauk SSSR, Institut Vostokovedenija (1979) Sampol'on, Z. F. i desifrovka egipetskix ieroglifov [Z. F. Champollion and the decipherment of Egyptian hieroglyphs], Moskva. COPT DECI EGYP HIER

Akamatsu, Tsutomu (1988) Some thoughts on phonological notation. In: Cahiers de l'Institut de Linguistique de Louvain (Louvain) 14, 39-42. LING WRSP

Akbayev, S. H. (1963) Fonetika dialektov karasayevo-balkarskogo yazika [Phonetics of the dialects of the Karachay-Balkar language], Qerkessk. LING TURK

Akerström, A. (1974) Drei mykenische Gefäßfragmente in Nauplia. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 12,44-47. CRMY LINE Akhtar, Syed N. (1973) Writing habits and estimation of seen length. In: Indian Journal of Experimental Psychology (Madras) 7/1, 26-28. HAND PSYC 21

Akinde, C. Ο.; Omolewa, Μ. Akinde, C. O.; Omolewa, M. (1982) Background issues relating to the proposed mass literacy campaign in Nigeria. In: International Review of Education (s'Gravenhage) 28, 71-93. LITE Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1981) The consequences of literacy in pragmatic and theoretical perspectives. In: Anthropology and Education Quarterly (Washington, DC) 12,163-200. LING LITE SOCI Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1982a) On the difference between spoken and written language. In: Language and Speech (Hampton Hill, Middlesex) 25/2, 97-125. LING WRIL Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1982b) The literate writes and the non literate chants: written language and the ritual communication in sociolinguistic perspective. In: Frawley, William (ed.) Linguistics and literacy. New York: Plenum Press, 7-36. LING LITE SOCI Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1985) On the similarities between spoken and written language. In: Language and Speech (Teddington) 28, 323ff. LING WRIL Akinyan, Ν. V. (1907a) Azowzayi knik c 9 [The seal of Ashushay]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 21,121-126. ARME DECI HIST Akinyan, Ν. V. (1907b) Darjyal Azowzayi knikc [Once again to the seal of Ashushay], In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 21, 296-300. ARME DECI HIST Akinyan, Ν. V. (1938) Hayeren aybowbeni gyowtc3 [The invention of the Armenian alphabet]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 52, 259-318. ARME HIST Akinyan, Ν. V. (1948a) Got'akan nsanagirnerow cagowma: hnarote Vowlfila gotac' k'orepiskoposn t c e Mastoc' hayoc' vardapets [The origin of the Gothic characters: is the Gothic bishop Vulfila its inventor or the Armenian archimandrite Mastoc?]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 62, 321-341; 449-496; 441-443; 621-632. GOTH HIST Akinyan, Ν. V. (1948b) Got'akan aybowbeni veraprowma rown nsanagirnerow mej; "fowt'ark"' lowcowac malt c ank c ma hayeren [The continuation of the Gothic alphabet in the runic scripts; "futhark" deciphered as an Armenian prayer formula]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 62, 497-508 /German summary 633-638/. ARME DECI GOTH RUNE Akinyan, Ν. V. (1949) S. Mastoc' vardapet [The master S. Mastoc], Wien. ARME HIST Akinyan, Ν. V. (1953-1957) C c owc c ak hayeren jeragrac' Nik'osiayi i K'ipros [List of the Armenian manuscripts from Nikosia (Cyprus)]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 67, 206-241; 300-384; 68,1954, 521-544; 69,1955,170-189; 342-367; 70,1956,15-26; 337-355; 71,1957, 26-55. ARME HAND HIST

22

Akov, Eunice Ν.; Cole, Peter G Akov, Eunice N.; Cole, Peter G. (1985) Computer assisted instruction for teaching adults beginning reading. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 9/2, 57-67. CTWR LITE Aksel, Malik (1967a) Türklerde dim resimler - yazi resim [Turkish religious pictures - the structure of the script]. Istanbul. AEST ARAB Aksel, Malik (1967b) Das Schrift-Bild in der Türkischen Kunst. In: Anatolica I. Annuaire international pour les civilisations de l'Asie anterieure. Leiden, 110-117. AEST ARAB Akwjwobi, Nwachukwu P. (1983) Towards an Igbo literacy standard. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. AFRI LITE Akzenti n'orthografi t'one. (1931) [The accent in our orthography (Albanian)]. In: Hylli i drites (Shkoder) 7, 396-409. ALBA ORTH ROMA Alahuhta, E. (1976) On the defects of perception, reasoning and spatial orientation ability in linguistically handicapped children. In: Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae (Helsinki) Ser. B. Tom. 6. PATH PSYC READ Alarcos Llorach, Emilio (1965-1966) Representaciones gräficas del lenguaje [The graphic representations of language]. In: Archivum, Revista de la Facultad de Filosofia y Letras, Universidad de Oviedo (Oviedo) 15, 5-58. Tr.: (1968) Les representations graphiques du langage. In: Le langage, vol. publie sous la direction d'Andre Martinet. Paris: Gallimard (= Encyclopedie de la Pleiade, 25), 513-568. LING WRIL Alarcos Llorach, Emilio (1984) Condicionamientos gräficos en la fonetica del espanol [Graphic conditioning in Spanish phonetics]. In: Actas de II congreso internacional de lengua espafiola, 1981. Las Palmas, 35-44. LING Alaverdov, K. (1932) Plan raboty naucnogo soveta (novogo alfavita) [The working plan of the scientific board (for the new alphabet)]. In: Revoljucija i pis'mennost' (Moskva) 13/3, 99-109. ALPH POLI REFO ROMA Alaverdov, K. (1933) Κ itogam pervogo plenuma naucnogo soveta Vsesojuznogo Central'nogo Komiteta Novogo Alfavita (16-20.2.1933) [On the results of the plenum of the scientific board of the Soviet Central Committee for New Spelling], In: Pis'mennost'i Revoljucija (Moskva) 1, 6-13. POLI REFO ROMA Aiayan, Ε. B. (1962) Mesropyan aybowbner ew owWagrowt'yowna (Mastoc'i cnngyan 1600 amyaki artik [Mesropian letters and the orthography (on occasion of the 1600th anniversary of Mastoc 1 ]. In: Patma-banasirakan Handes (Erevan) 1962,2,26-38. ALPH ARME HIST ORTH Aiayan, Ε. B. (1977) Naxmastoc'ean hay gri ow grakanowt'yan, Mesropyan aybowbeni ew harakic' harceri masin [On Armenian writing prior to Mastoc c , the alphabet of Mesrop, and related problems], Erevan. ALPH ARME HIST WRIL

23

Afayan, G. Κ. Alayan, G. K. (1888) Hay grccagirner [Armenian scribes]. In: Arjagank 1888, 112-116; 128-131; 141-143; 156-158; 204-206; 352-353; 367; 378-379; 411-12; 420-439. ARME HAND HIST Albanese, Andreina (1983-1984) Qualche considerazioni su alcune caratteristiche della lingua cinese [Some reflections on several characteristic features of the Chinese language]. In: Studi italiani di linguistica teorica e applicata (Padua) 12/1-3, 335-348. CHIN LING Albane Leoni, Federico (1977) Fonetica storica e grafetica storica [Historical phonetics and graphetics]. In: Problemi della ricostruzione in linguistica: Atti del convegno internazionale di studi, Pavia, 1-2 ottobre 1975, a cura di Raffaele Simone e Ugo Vignuzzi. Societä di linguistica italiana. Roma: Bulzoni. HIST LING WRIL Albault, Andre (1983) Propraj opinioj pri propraj nomoj: kvazaü ideogramoj [Self-perception of proper names: nearly ideograms]. In: Monato (Antwerpen) 4/5, 25-26. IDEO Albault, Andre (1985a) Surogatoskribo [Substitute writing]. In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj studoj. Bailieboro, Ont.: Esperanto Press, 7-8. PSYC WRIL Albault, Andre (1985b) Unua rolo de la Akademio: bremsi [The first task of the Academy: pull the breaks]. In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj studoj. Bailieboro, Ont.: Esperanto Press, 9-11. REFO Albault, Andre (1985c) La kvar alfabetoj, la nia, kaj la presarto. In: Haupenthal, Reinhard (ed.) Li kaj ni: Festlibro por la 80a naskigtago de Gaston Waringhien. Antwerpen: TK, 111-191. REFO Albault, Andre (1985d) Kiel transskribi 'w' en Esperanto [How to transcribe 'w' in Esperanto], In: Esperanto en Skotlando (Coatbridge, UK) 136, 9-10. ORTH Albault, Andre (1990a) La tri zamenhofaj tajpiloj [Zamenhof s three typewriters], In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj studoj 1988-1990. Bailieboro: Esperanto Press, 24-31. TECH TYPO Albault, Andre (1990b) La sencapela protokolo de Vankuvero [The Vancouver minutes lacking diacritical marks]. In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj studoj 1988-1990. Bailieboro: Esperanto Press, 68-73. ORTH Albault, Andre (1990c) Klavaroj en kelkaj landoj [The keyboard layouts of some countries. In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj studoj. Bailieboro: Esperanto Press, 24-31. CTWR TECH Albault, Andre (1990d) Studo de la vortoj entenantaj unu el la silaboj , , [An investigation of the words containing one of the syllables , , ]. In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj studoj. Bailieboro: Esperanto Press, 49-67. LING ORTH

24

Al'bedil', Μ. F. Al'bedil', Μ. F. (1986) Tipy protoindijskix nadpisej [Types of Proto-Indian inscriptions]. In: Drevnie sistemy pis'ma. Moskva: Nauka, 36-68. INDU Al'bedil', M. F.; Volcok, B. Ja.; Knorozov, Jurij Valentinovic (1982) Issledovanija protoindijskix nadpisej [Investigations of Proto-Indian inscriptions]. In: Zabytye sistemy pis'ma. Moskva, 240-295. INDU Alber, Charles (1986) The E C R 500, a sound approach. In: Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association (South Orange, N J ) 21/3,105-111. CHIN LING Albers, Franz; Suchenwirth, Richard (1979) Normalschrift, Spiegelschrift und Profildarstellung. Vergleich zweier Gruppen von 7- und 18jährigen Probanden (Rechtshänder und Linkshänder). In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 28/6, 202-204. HAND PHYS PSYC Albers, J . (1926) Zur Ökonomie der Schriftreform. In: Offset-, Buch- und Werbekunst (Leipzig) 7, 395-397. REF0 ΤΥΡ0 Albert, M. L. (1975) Cerebral dominance and reading habits. In: Nature (London) 256, 403-404. PHYS PSYC READ Albijanic, Aleksandar (1986) A radical attempt to reform Serbian Cyrillic in 1762. In: International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and Poetics (Columbus, O H ) 34, 33-44. CYRL REF0 Albinus, Ph. (1929) Über die Kleinschreibung. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 8,187. ORTH REF0 Albrecht, Alexis (1893) Sprache und Muttersprache. Ein Mahnwort an die Rechtschreibungsneuerer in unserer deutschen Sprache. Halle: C.A. Kaemm e r e r & C o . LING ORTH REF0 Albrecht, Sabine (1992) En torno a codificacion do Galego. In: Revista Galega de Cultura (Vigo) 30, no. 114, 223-230. LING WRIL Albright, Robert W. (1958a) The international phonetic alphabet. Bloomington, Ind. ( = Publ. of the Indiana University Research Center in Anthropology Nr.7). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 34,1958, 438-443. LING WRSP Albright, Robert W. (1958b) Differences between the child and the aphasic. In: Language and Speech (Teddington) 1,177-180. EDUC PATH PSYC Albright, William Foxwell (1934a) Hittite scripts. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 8, 453-455. CUNE HIER Η ITT Albright, William Foxwell (1934b) The cuneiform tablet from Beth-Shemesh. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Philadelphia) 53, 18-19. CANA SINA Albright, William Foxwell (1934c) The vocalization of the Egyptian syllabic orthography. New Haven, Conn.: American Oriental Society. EGYP ORTH

25

Albright, William Foxwell Albright, William Foxwell (1938) The present state of Syro-Palestinian archaeology. In: The Haverford Symposium on Archaeology and the Bible. New Haven, 1-46. BYBL CANA DECI PHOE SINA SYLL Albright, William Foxwell (1940-1941) New light on the history of Western Asia in the second millenium B.C. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 77, 20-33; 78, 23-31. BYBL CANA HIST PHOE Albright, William Foxwell (1941) New light on the early history of Phoenician colonization. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 83,14-22. HIST PHOE Albright, William Foxwell (1947) The Phoenician inscriptions of the tenth century B.C. from Byblos. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore) 67,153-160. ALPH PHOE Albright, William Foxwell (1948) The early alphabetic inscriptions from Sinai and their decipherment. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 110, 6-22. DECI SINA Albright, William Foxwell (1949) The so-called enigmatic inscription from Byblos. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 116,12-14. BYBL SYLL Albright, William Foxwell (1950a) Some important recent discoveries: Alphabetic origins and the Idrimi statue, I. New light on the beginning of the alphabet. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 118, 12-14; 119, 23-24. AKKA ALPH CANA CUNE DECI HIST Albright, William Foxwell (1950b) The origin of the alphabet and the Ugaritic A B C again. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 119, 23-24. ALPH UGAC Albright, William Foxwell (1950c) Les inscriptions du Sinai' et revolution de l'alphabet. In: Actes du 21e Congres International des Orientalistes, Paris, 23-31 juillet 1948, 100-102. ALPH CANA HIST SINA Albright, William Foxwell (1951) The archaeology of Palestine. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin Books. Ned: rev. ed. (1954) The archaeology of Palestine. London, Baltimore: Penguin Books. CANA HIST PHOE SYLL Albright, William Foxwell (1954) Some observations on the new material for the history of the alphabet. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 134, 26. ALPH CANA EGYP HIST SYLL Albright, William Foxwell (1955) On the early South-Arabic inscription in vertical columns. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 138, 50. SARA

26

Albright, William Foxwell Albright, William Foxwell (1958) The ostracon from Calah and the NorthIsraelite diaspora. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (New Haven) 149, 33-36. CANA HEBR Albright, William Foxwell (1964) The Beth-shemesh tablet in alphabetic cuneiform. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Philadelphia) 173, 51-53. CANA SINA Albright, William Foxwell (1966) The Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions and their decipherment. In: Harvard Theological Studies (Cambridge, Mass.) 22,1-45. DECI SINA Albright, William Foxwell; Lambdui T. O. (1957) New material for the Egyptian syllabic orthography. In: Journal of Semitic Studies (Manchester) 2, 113127. EGYP ORTH SYLL Albrow, Kenneth H. (1972) The English writing system: Notes towards a description. London: Longman. ORTH Albus, J. (1900) Orthographisches Wörterbuch zur Stütze der Rechtschreibung in Schule und Haus, nebst den wichtigsten Regeln über die deutsche Rechtschreibung und Interpunktion. Horb a.N.: Verlag Paul Christian. ORTH Alcalä Esqueda, Elizabeth (1989) La competencia grafeoscritural en los nifios. In: Escritos. Revista del Centro de Ciencias del Lenguaje (Medellxn, Colombia) 5, 3-17. EDUC WRIL Aichin, F. R. (1959) Upon the contextual significance of certain groups of ancient Indian signs. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies. (London) 22, 548-555. HIST INDI SYLL Aldegheri, A. (1927) Ortografija shqype [Albanian orthography]. In: Tube librash per shkolle gjimnazike tregtare e fillore botue prej Etenve Jezuit, (Shkoder) 29. ALBA ORTH ROMA Alden, C. L.; Sullivan, Η. B.; Durreil, D. D. (1941) The frequency of special reading disabilities. In: Education (New York) 62, 32-36. EDUC PATH Alderman, E. (1938) The effect of size of type on speed of reading and the determination of various factors that may influence the results. In: The Pittsburgh Schools (Pittsburgh) 13,11-12, 33-63. READ TYPO Aldrich, R. (1978) Literacy, illiteracy, semi-literacy and marriage registers. In: History of Education Society, Bulletin (Columbia, Sc.) 22. HIST LITE Aldyn-ool, H. S. (1965) Metodika obucenija rodnoj gramote ucascixsja tuvinskix skol [Methods of instruction of national spelling for Tuvinian schools]. Moskva. CYRL EDUC ORTH Alefounder, H. E. R. (1965) Italic and a Septuagenarian. In: Osley, A. S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber & Faber, 255-256. AEST CURS

27

Alegria, J.; Morais, J. Alegria, J.; Morais, J. (1979) Le developpement de l'habilete d'analyse phonetique consciente de la parole et l'apprentissage de la lecture. In: Archives de Psychologie (Geneve) 183, 251-270. EDUC READ WRIL Alegria, J.; Pignot, L.; Morais, J. (1982) Phonetic analysis of speech and memory codes in beginning readers. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 10,451-456. EDUC READ Alekseev, D. A. (1970) Iz istorii russkoj abbrevacii (graficeskie sokrascenija XXVII vekov) [From the history of Russian abbreviations (abbreviations of the 10th up to the 17th century)]. In: Ucenye zapiski Kujbysevskogo Pedinstituta (Kujbysev) 82/2, 64-113. ABBR CYRL HIST Alekseev, Dmitrij Ivanovic (1958) Bukvennye abbreviatury i ix klassifikacija [Letter-based abbreviations and their classification]. In: Ucenye zapiski Melekesskogo gosudarstvennogo pedagogiceskogo instituta, 1, 41ff. ABBR CYRL Alekseev, Dmitrij Ivanovic (1959) Ο perexode graficeskix sokrascenij ν bukvennye abbreviatury [On the change of graphic to literal abbreviations]. In: Materialy 3 mezoblastnoj konferencii kafedry russkogo jazyka pedagogiceskix vuzov. Tezisy dokladov, Kujbysev, 13ff. ABBR CYRL ORTH Alekseev, Dmitrij Ivanovic (1963a) Proiznosenie sloznosokrascennyx slov i bukvennyx abbreviatur [The pronunciation of abbreviated compounds and letter-based abbreviations]. In: Voprosy kul'tury reci (Moskva) 4, 22ff. ABBR CYRL LING Alekseev, Dmitrij Ivanovic (1963b) Graficeskie sokrascenija i slova-abbreviatury [Graphic abbreviations and abbreviational words]. In: Razvitie sovremennogo russkogo jazyka. Moskva, 145-160. ABBR CYRL LING Alekseev, Dmitrij Ivanovic; Gosman, Isaak Grigor'evic; Saxarov, Geral'd Veniaminovic (1963) Slovar' sokrascenij russkogo jazyka [Dictionary of Russian abbreviations]. Moskva. ABBR CYRL Alekseev, G. V. (1965) Xarakteristika protoindijskogo pis'ma [Characterization of the Proto-Indian script]. In: Predvaritel'noe soobscenie ob issledovanii protoindijskix tekstov. Moskva. DECI INDU Alekseev, Vasilij Mixajlovic (1932a) Predposylki k latinizacii kitajskoj pis'mennosti [Requirements for the romanization of the Chinese hieroglyphic script]. Leningrad: Akademija Nauk SSSR. Rev.: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 29, 141 (P. Pelliot). CHIN ROMA TRAN Alekseev, Vasilij Mixajlovic (1932b) Kitajskaja ieroglificeskaja pis'mennost' i ee latinizacija [Chinese hieroglyphic written language and its romanization]. Leningrad. CHIN ROMA TRAN

28

Alekseev, Vasilij Mixajlovic Alekseev, Vasilij Mixajlovic (1933) Voprosy, svjazannye s russkoj transkripciej na sovremennoj geograficeskoj karte Kitaja [Questions on the Russian transcription on the current geographical map of China], In: Izvestija Geograficeskogo obscestva (Moskva) 65/6, 516-524. CHIN CYRL TRAN Alekseev, Vasilij Mixajlovic (1934) Sistemy kitajskogo ieroglifiki [The systems of the Chinese hieroglyphics]. In: Vestnik Akademii Nauk SSSR (Moskva) 1934/2, 15-20. CHIN LING Alekseev, Vasilij Mixajlovic (1935) Sovremennye sistemy kitajskix ieroglifov [Modern systems of Chinese hieroglyphs]. In: Sbornik Marru. Moskva, Leningrad, 3-19. CHIN LING

Aleksic, Radomir (1932) Iz naseg pravopisa [From our spelling]. In: Nas jezik (Beograd) 1, 85-86. CYRL ORTH Alemän, Μ. (1950) Ortografia castellana [Spanish orthography], Madrid. ORTH Alessandrini, Jean (1979) Nouvelle classification typographique: codex 1980. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 43, 35-56. TYPO Alexander, D.; Money; John (1965) Reading ability, object constancy and Turner's syndrome. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 20, 981-984. PATH PSYC READ

Alexander, Gerhard (1975) Die Herkunft der Ing-Rune. In: Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur (Wiesbaden) 104,1-11. HIST RUNE

Alexander, J. J. G. (1978) Scribes as artists: the arabesque initial in twelfth century English manuscripts. In: Parkes, Malcolm B.; Watson, Andrew G. (eds.) Medieval scribes, manuscripts and libraries. Essays presented to N. R. Ker. London: Scolar Press, 87-116. AEST HIST ROMA Alexander, John; Swartz, Fred (1982) The dynamics of computer assisted writing - Sample measurements at Ferris State College. Annual Meeting of the Michigan Council of Teachers of English, Lansing, MI, 17. CTWR WRIL Alexander, R. P. (1951) Kokuji [Japanese characters]. Supplement to: Lehmann, Winfred P.; Faust, Lloyd (eds.) A grammar of formal Japanese. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press (= Harvard-Yenching Institute Studies, 5). JAPA Alexiou, Stylianos (1963) Neue hieroglyphische Siegel aus Kreta. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2, 79-83. CRET HIER Alexiou, Stylianos; Brice, William C. (1972) A silver pin from Mavro Spelio with an inscription in Linear A: Heraklion Museum, No. 54. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 11,113-124. CRET Alexiou, Stylianos; Brice, William C. (1976) A silver pin from Platanos with an inscription in Linear A. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 15,18-27. CRET 29

Alfabete Alfabete (1876) Alfabete des gesammten Erdkreises aus der K.K. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei in Wien. (1876) Wien (=2nd ed.). ALPH Alfabeti i gjuhes shqipe dhe Kongresi i Manastirit, 14-22 nendor 1908. (1972) Studime, materiale, dokumente. [The alphabet of the Albanian language and the congress in Manastir/Bitola (November 14-22,1908). Essays, materials, documents], Tirane. ALBA ALPH CYRL ORTH ROMA Alfabetiseringsproject Eindhoven (1979) Leren van buiten. Eindhoven. LITE Alfabetismo e cultura scritta. (1980 ff.) Seminario permanente. [Literacy and written culture. Permanent seminar], N.S. 1/1988 ff. Roma: Bagatto. HIST LITE SOCI WRIL Alfabetizacion. (1989) Bibliografia sobre alfabetizacion [Bibliography on literacy teaching]. In: Revista de Education (Madrid) 288, 455-469. BIBL LITE Alfabetos oficializados de trece principales idiomas indigenas de Guatemala. (1962) [Authorized alphabets of the 13 principal indigenous languages of Guatemala], Guatemala Ciudad: Direction General de artigrafia de Guatemala. ALPH AMER LING Alfaric, P. (1918-1919) Les ecritures manichdennes, 2 vols. Paris. PNMA Alfavit häm orfografija komissijahy (1924) Basqort siüahendüa jazyu, höjläseü ösön tejesle bulgan qagizälär [The main rules suitable for speaking and writing in the Bashkirian idiom]. In: Beiern (Öfö) 1/2. ARAB ORTH REFO TURK Alfes, Leonhard (1979) Jones' schlechter /fi:}/. Zum Plädoyer für Transkriptionsänderungen im "Advanced Learner's Dictionary" (ALD) In: Die Neueren Sprachen (Frankfurt a.M.) 78, 284-293. LING TRAN Alfonso, Anthony (1972-1981) The Japanese writing system. 4 vols.: Unit 1-3 and Kanji-list. Tokyo. JAPA Algar, Hamid (1969) Malkum Khan, Akhündzäda and the proposed reform of the Arabic alphabet. In: Middle Eastern Studies (London) 5,116-130. ARAB REFO TURK Alge, A. (1937) Die Stenographen zur Einheitsschulschrift. In: Schweizerische Lehrerzeitung (Zürich) 82. WRSP Ali, Mustafa (1926) Menäqib-i hünerverän [Merits of the skillfull]. Ed. by Mahmud Kemal Bey. Istanbul. ARAB TURK Älibajüli, Α. (1929) Emle zajynda üsynys [Proposals for the orthography]. In: Ehbeksi qazaq (Almaty) 52. ORTH REFO TURK Aliev, Umar D. (1924) Cana qaragai elibler [New Karachai characters]. Moskva. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK

30

Aliev, U m a r D Aliev, Umar D. (1926) Ο sisteme grafiki (tjurkskix narodov) [On the writing system (for Turkic peoples)]. In: Pervyj vsesojuznyj tjurkologiceskij s"ezd 26.2.-5.3.1926. Stenograficeskij otcet. Baky, 268-272. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK Aliev, Umar D. (1928) Latinizacija pis'mennosti, b o r ' b a za novyj alfavit i nasi uspexi [The romanization of our writing, the struggle for the new alphabet and our successes]. In: Revoljucija i G o r e c 1928 (Rostov na D o n u ) 1, 29-39. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK Aliev, Umar D. (1932) Na straze general'noj linii partii na fronte latinizacii [Watching the general policy of the party on the romanization front]. In: Revoljucija i p i s ' m e n n o s t ' ( M o s k v a ) 1932/1-2 ( = 11-12), 6-14. POLI REFO ROMA TRAN TURK Alieva, Natal'ja Fedorovna (1965) Ο formirovanii indonezijskogo literaturnogo jazyka [On the formation of the Indonesian standard language]. In: Sovremennye literaturnye jazyki stran Azii. Moskva, 157-165. REFO ROMA WRIL Älifba (1926) Älifba haqqynda mä'ruzä üzärindä mübahisä [The discussion about a lecture on the alphabet]. In: Jeni Jol, 7.5.1926. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK Älimzanov, D. (1940) Qazaqtyn zana alfavity m e n orfografijasy [The new alphabet and orthography in the Kazakh language]. In: Ekpindi kürylys, 15.12.1940. ALPH CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Älippe men emledegi zanalytar zobasy. (1934) [A project for the r e f o r m of the (Kazakh) alphabet and orthography]. In: Socialistik Qazaqstan, 14-6-1934. ALPH CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Aliprandi, Giuseppe (1955) La rappresentazione delle vocali nei sistemi di stenografia [Vowel representation of the shorthand systems]. In: Studi stenografici (Padua) 2. WRSP Aliprandi, Giuseppe (1965) Singolari grafismi: manuali, meccanici, letterari [Unique written forms: manual, mechanical and literary]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 11,175ff. HAND TYPO Alisch, Alfred (1931) Geschichte unserer Rechtschreibung. In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 4, 41ff. HIST ORTH Alisch, Alfred (1948) Wie soll unsere Rechtschreibung geändert werden? In: D e r graphische M a r k t (Hannover) 3, 399-402. ORTH REFO Alisch, Alfred (1963) Schwierigkeiten der Silbentrennung. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 12, 20-22. ORTH Alisjahbana, S. Takdir (1971) Language policy, language engineering and literacy: Indonesia and Malaysia. In: Sebeok, T h o m a s A . (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 8: Linguistics in Oceania, 2 vols. T h e Hague: Mouton,

31

Alisjahbana, S. Takdir 1087-1109. Repr.: (1974) Fishman, Joshua (ed.) Advances in language planning. The Hague: Mouton, 391-416. LITE POLI ROMA Alisjahbana, S. Takdir (1984a) The problem of minority languages in the overall linguistic problems of our time. In: Coulmas, Florian (ed.) Linguistic minorities and literacy. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton, 47-55. LITE POLI Alisjahbana, S. Takdir (1984b) The concept of language standardization and its application to the Indonesian language. In: Coulmas, Florian (ed.) Linguistic minorities and literacy. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton, 77-88. LING REFO WRIL Al'kor, Ja. P. (1931) Pis'mennost' narodov Severa [On the literatures of the North Siberian people]. In: Kul'tura i pis'mennost' Vostoka (Baku, Moskva) 10,12-31. HYPE WRIL Al'kor, Ja. P. (1934a) Jazyki i pis'mennost' narodov Severa, 3 [Languages and writings of the Northern peoples (of the U.S.S.R.)]. Moskva. CYRL HYPE Al'kor, Ja. P. (1934b) Novaja pis'mennost' narodov Severa [The new literatures of the Northern peoples (of the U.S.S.R.)]. In: Nurmakov, N. (ed.) Alfavit oktjabrja. Itogi wedenija novogo alfavita sredi narodov RSFSR. Moskva, Leningrad, 81-89. HYPE REFO WRIL Allam, Schafik (1974) Vom Stiftungswesen der alten Ägypter. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 20,131-146. EGYP HIER HIST Allam, Schafik (1983-1984) Papyrus Boulaq XIV und die Silber-Schrift. In: Die Welt des Orients (Göttingen) 14/15, 22-29. EGYP HIER Allan, Β. V. (1977) Logical spelling. Glasgow: Collins. LING ORTH Allard, Andre (1993) Indisch-arabische Ziffern im mittelalterlichen Europa. In: UNESCO-Kurier (Bern) 34/11, 28-29. HIST NUME Allard, Jaques (ed.) (1988) Ecriture - reecriture, la genese du texte. Toronto: Les Editions Trintexte. WRIL Allberry, C. R. C.; Ibscher, H. (1938) Manichaean manuscripts. Stuttgart. PNMA Allegro, J. M. (1956) The Dead Sea scrolls. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin Books. HEBR Allen, Arthur Bruce (1937) The romance of the alphabet. London, New York: F. Warne & Co. ALPH HIST Allen, C. G. (1960) Russian transcription of Chinese names. In: Journal of Documentation (London) 16, 80-91. CHIN CYRL TRAN Allen, D. E. (1939) Ben Jonson and the hieroglyphics. In: Philological Quarterly (Iowa City) 18, 290-300. HIER

32

Allen, Ε. G.; Wright, J. P. Allen, E. G.; Wright, J. P. (1974) Personalizing handwriting instruction. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago) 74, 424-429. EDUC HAND Allen, Harold B. (1968) Ambiguous phonetics. In: Elementary English (Champaign) 45, 600-601. LING ORTH Allen, J. (1973) Reading machines for the blind. The technical problems and the methods adopted for their solution. In: I E E E Transactions on Audio and Electroacoustics (New York) AU-21, 259-264. READ TECH WRSP Allen, James E. (1972) The right to read - target for the 70s. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 440-447. EDUC LITE Allen, James P. (1988) Genesis in Egypt. The philosophy of ancient Egyptian creation accounts. Connecticut: Yale Egyptological Seminar (= Yale Egyptological Studies, 2). EGYP HIST Allen, Joseph R. (1984) Chinese script and lexicography for the uninitiated: Pedagogical notes. In: The Chinese Language Teachers Association Journal (South Orange, NJ) 19/3, 35ff. CHIN EDUC Allen, Joseph R. (1992) I will speak, therefore, of a graph: A Chinese metalanguage. In: Language in Society (New York) 21/2,189-206. CHIN LING Allen, Paul David (1972) What teachers of reading should know about the writing systems. In: Hodges, Richard E.; Hugh, Rudorf Ε. (eds.) Language and learning to read: what teachers should know about language. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company, 87-99. EDUC LING READ Allen, Roach van; Allen, Claryce (1966) Language experiences in reading. Chicago: Encyclopedia Britannica Press. READ Allen, Robert L. (1964) Better reading through the recognition of grammatical relations. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18/3,194-198. EDUC READ Allen, Robert L. (1966) Written English is a "second language". In: English Journal (Champaign, 111.) 55, 739-746. EDUC WRIL Allen, Robert L.; Allen, Virginia F. (1964) Read along with me. New York: Bureau of Publications. Teachers College, Columbia University. READ Allen, W. S. (1987) The development of the Attic vowel system: conspiracy or catastrophe. In: Killen, John T. et al. (eds.) Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek, presented to John Chadwick. Salamanca ( = Minos, 20-22), 21-32. CRMY GREE LING ΑΙΙέη, Sture (1964) Grafem och fonografem [Graphemes and phonographemes]. In: Loman, B.; Sigurd, B. (eds.) Förhandlingar vid sammankomst for att dryft a frägor rörande svenskans beskrivning 2. Lund. LING

33

Allen, Sture Allen, Sture (1965) Grafematisk analys som grundval för textedering med särskild hänsyn till Johan Ekeblads brev tili brodern Claes Ekeblad 16391655 [Graphemic analysis as a basis for text editing, with special reference to Johan Ekeblad's letters to his brother Claes Ekeblad]. /English summary/ Göteborg: Elander ( = Nordistica Gothoburgensia 1). Rev.: Acta Linguistica Hafniensia. International Journal of structural linguistics (Copenhagen) 9/1, 1965,114-117 (J0rgen Rischel); Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 71, 1966,154-157 (Bengt Holmberg); Language (Baltimore) 44,1968, 907-912 (Göran Hammarström); Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der Internationalen Wissenschaft (Berlin) 90,1969,12-14 (Götz Wienold); Leuvense Bijdragen (Leuven) 59,1970, Bijblad, 145-148 (B. Sjölin). LING WRIL Allen, Sture (1967) Förhallandet mellan skrift och tal [The relation between spelling and speech]. In: Dahlstedt, K.-H.; Moide, Β. (eds.) Spräk, spräkvard och kommunikation. Stockholm, Uppsala: Prisma, 76-92. LING ORTH Allen, Sture (1971) Introduktion i grafonomi. Det linguistika skriftstudiet [Introduction to graphonomics: the linguistic study of writing]. Under medverkan av Staffan Hellberg. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell ( = Data linguistica, 2). LING ΑΙΙέη, Sture (1973) Stavning [Spelling], In: Ord och stil (Lund) 5, 46-55. ORTH Allen, Sture (1979) Skriva som vi talar? [Shall we write as we speak?]. In: Moide, Bertil (ed.) Spräkform och spraknorm. Stockholm: Esselte Studium. LING ORTH Allerton, D. J. (1981) Orthography and dialect: How can different regional pronunciations be accommodated in a single orthography? In: Haas, William (ed.) Standard languages. Spoken and written. Manchester: Univ. Press; Totowa: Barnes & Noble, 57-69. LING ORTH Allerup, P. (1979) Retstavning - nogle f0rste analyser af folkeskolens afgangsprove i 1978 [Spelling - some first analyses of final examinations at primary schools in 1978]. Bd. Ill: Nogle statistiske analyser Kobenhavn: Danmarks Paedagogiske Institut. EDUC O R T H Alleton, Viviane (1970) L'ecriture chinoise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France ( = Que sais-je? 1374). Ned.: (4th rev. ed. 1984). CHIN Alleton, Viviane (1977) Usages of Chinese writing. Montreal, Can.: Diogenes. CHIN WRIL Allgemeine Richtlinie für die Schreibweise geographischer Namen der Union der Sozialist. Sowjetrepubliken (1981). Berlin: Ministerium d. Innern der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik. CYRL ROMA TRAN

34

Alliger, Gundolf Alliger, Gundolf (1987) Das Alliger-Schriftspracherwerbssystem. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 240-243. EDUC WRIL Alliger, Gundolf; Conrad, Edith (1983) Erwachsene lernen Lesen und Schreiben. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongress 1982. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 175-192. LITE All India Adult Education Conference (1975) Adult education in the service of the rural poor. New Delhi: Indian Adult Education Association. LITE SOCI All India Adult Education Conference (1977) Curriculum construction for nonformal educations. Report for the All India Adult Education Conference. Mysore, October 15-18,1976. New Delhi: Indian Adult Education Association. LITE Allington, Richard L. (1981) The reading instruction provided readers of differing reading abilities. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 83, 548-559. EDUC READ

Allington, Richard L. (1984) Oral reading. In: Pearson, P. David et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 829-864. READ Allport, Alan (1977a) On knowing the meaning of words we are unable to report: The effects of visual masking. In: Dornic, S. (ed.) Attention and performance, VI. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. PSYC READ Allport, Alan (1977a) Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In: Kolers, P. Α.; Bouma, H. L.; Wrolstad, M. (eds.) Processing of visible language, vol. 1. New York: Plenum Press, 227-258. PSYC READ Allport, D. Α.; MacKay, Donald G.; Prinz, Wolfgang; Scheerer, Eckart (eds.) (1987) Language perception and production: Relationships between listening, speaking, reading and writing. London: Academic Press. Rev.: Canadian Journal of Linguistics (Toronto) 34/4,1989, 462-463 (Chr. Futter). LING READ WRIL Allred, Ruel A. (1977) Spelling. The application of research findings. Washington, DC: National Education Association. EDUC ORTH Allred, Ruel A. (1989-1990) Gender differences in spelling achievement in grades 1 through 6. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington, DC) 83,187-193. EDUC ORTH Allworth, Ε. (1971) Nationalities in the Soviet East; publications and writing systems. A bibliographical directory and transliteration tables for Iranian and Turkic languages publications, 1818-1945 located in U.S. libraries. New York: C o l u m b i a University Press. BIBL IRAN REFO TRAN TURK

Almaleki, A. (1984) Arabic for beginners. Luton: Mediaserve. ARAB EDUC

35

Almeida, Antonio; Braun, Angelika Almeida, Antonio; Braun, Angelika (1985) What is transcription? In: Kürschner, W.; Vogt, R. (eds.) Grammatik, Semantik, Textlinguistik. Tübingen: Niemeyer (=Akten des 19. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, vol. 1), 37-48. WRSP Almeida, Antonio; Braun, Angelika (1986) 'Richtig' und 'falsch' in phonetischer Transkription: Vorschläge zum Vergleich von Transkriptionen mit Beispielen aus deutschen Dialekten. In: Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik (Wiesbaden) 53/2,158-172. LING WRSP Almeida, Antonio; Braun, Angelika (eds.) (1987) Probleme der phonetischen Transkription. Wiesbaden: Steiner (= Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik, 54). Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 43, 1990, 551-553 (G. Meinhold); Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik 58/3,1991,165-167 (R. Pfeiffer-Rupp). LING TRAN WRSP Almeida Cunha, Rogerio de (1974) The Paulo Freire method of conscientation and literacy. In: Müller, Josef (ed.) Functional literacy in the context of adult education. International symposium, Berlin 1973. Bonn: German Foundation for Intern. Development, Education and Science Branch, 37-45. EDUC LITE Almgren, O. (1926-1927) Hällristningar och kultbruk [Stone inscriptions and ritual customs]. Stockholm. CRYP LINE PROT Almgren, O. (1934) Felszeichnungen als religiöse Urkunden. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg. Rev.: Revue de l'Histoire des Religions (Paris) 61,1940,103 (V. Larock). CRYP LINE PROT Almy, M. C. (1949) Children's experiences prior to first grade and success in beginning reading. New York: Bureau of Publications, Teachers College, Columbia University ( = Contributions to education, no. 954). EDUC READ Alonso Estravis, Isaac (1984) Breves aportagöes para uma ortografia galega [Some short contributions to a Galician orthography]. In: Boletim de filologia (Lisboa) 29,1/4,165-171. ORTH Alotte, Louis (1888) Primordialite de l'ecriture dans la genese du langage humain. Paris: Vieweg. Ned.: (2/1890). HIST LING Alp, S. (1964) Ursprünge der anatolischen Schrift. In: Turk Tarih Kurumu Yayinlarindan (Ankara) 17,1964,57-70. GRAM HIST Alparov, G.; Ubajdullaev, K.; Aimbetov, Q. (1933) Qaraqalpaq tilinin gana imlasi [The new orthography of the Karakalpakian language]. Törtkyl ( = TurtkuP). ORTH REF0 ROMA TURK Alparslan, Ali (1967) L'art de la calligraphie en Turquie aux XVe et XVIe siecles. In: Revue des etudes islamiques (Paris) 35, 219-224. AEST ARAB Alpaslan, Ali (1980) Babür'ün icad ettigi babüriyazi [The Babur script invented by Babur], Istanbul. TURK 36

Alper, Τ. G. Alper, Τ. G. (1942) A diagnostic spelling scale for the college level: its construction and use. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, D C ) 33, 273-290. EDUC ORTH Alpers, Manfred et al. (1983) Die Arbeit mit Analphabeten an der Bremer Volkshochschule. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 23,104-138. LITE Alphabet et orthographe Lao Nhay. (1943-1944) Vientiane, Pathet Lao. ALPH INDI ORTH SEAS Alphabete und Schriftmuster. (1859) Aus Manuskripten und Druckwerken verschiedener Länder vom 12. bis zum 19. Jahrhundert, gesammelt von Johann Georg Brandt. Frankfurt a.M.: Keller. ALPH HIST ΤΥΡΟ Alphabete und Schriftzeichen des Morgen- und des Abendlandes. (1924) Zum allgemeinen Gebrauch mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Buchgewerbes. Berlin: Reichsdruckerei. Repr.: (2nd rev. ed. 1969) Berlin: Bundesdruckerei; Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. ALPH ΤΥΡΟ Alphabeth et maniere d'ortographier en la langue fran^oise. (1578) Paris: Bonfons. ALPH ROMA Alphabetisation et education des adultes en Afrique Noire et dans les pays en voie de developpement. (1965) Choix de documents en lecture. Paris: U N E S C O . LITE Alphabetisation fonctionelle. (1976) Premier seminaire operationnel, organise par le gouvernement de la Republique du Tchad avec le concours de l'UNESCO, 4-29 mai 1976, Koumra (Moyen-Chari), Tchad. Rapport 1976. N'Djamena: Republique du Tchad, Conseil superieur militaire, Ministere de l'education nationale, de la culture, de la jeunesse et des sports, Institut national des sciences de l'education. LITE Alphabetiser en creole. (1981) L'experience d'alphabetisation au Bureau de la Communaute Chretienne des Haitiens de Montreal. Quebec: Ministere de l'education. EDUC LING LITE Alphabetisierung auf allen Kontinenten. (1967) In: UNESCO-Dienst (Köln) 14/21,5-7. LITE Alphabetisierung Erwachsener in Nordrhein-Westfalen (1981) In: Informationen Weiterbildung in NW (Soest) 5, 8. LITE Alphabetisierung für Deutsche an Volkshochschulen (1982) In: Mitteilungen der Pädagogischen Arbeitsstelle des Deutschen Volkshochschulverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 48, 2. LITE Alphabets. (1974) In: Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1., 15th ed. Chicago: W. Benton, 618-627. ALPH

37

Alphabets for the Efik, Ibo and Yoruba languages. Alphabets for the Efik, Ibo and Yoruba languages. (1929) Recommended by the Lagos Education Board, London. AFRI ALPH LING ROMA Alphabets for the Mende, Temne, Soso, Kono and Limba languages. (1929) London. AFRI ALPH LING ROMA AJrabaa, Sami (1982) Language effectiveness and functionality in literacy, education, mass media, and social interaction with special reference to Egypt. Bielefeld: University ( = PhD thes.). ARAB EDUC LITE SOCI Alsleben, Kurd; Enders, Werner et al. (1963) Sprache und Schrift im Zeitalter der Kybernetik / Cpraaxj unt crift in Tsaetaltjr der Kuebaerneetik. Quickborn: Schnelle. AEST CTWR LING Alt, Albrecht (1941) Herren und Herrensitze Palästinas im Anfang des 2. Jahrtausends v. Chr. Vorläufige Bemerkungen zu den neuen "Ächtungstexten". In: Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins (Wiesbaden) 64/1, 21-39. HIST PHOE Alt, Albrecht (1948) Die geschichtliche Bedeutung der neuen phönizischen Inschriften aus Kilikien. In: Forschung und Fortschritte (Berlin) 24,121-124. HIST PHOE Alt, Hans (1936) Schlechte und fehlerhafte Schrift? Woran liegt es? In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 1936,132-135. HAND Alt, Hans (1937) Aus der Geschichte der Schrift und des Schreibpapiers. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 1937. HAND HIST TECH Altamerikanische Schriftbilder. (1963) Baden-Baden. AMER PICT Altenberg, B. (1986) Contrastive linking in spoken and written English. In: Tottie, G.; Bäcklund, I. (eds.) English in speech and writing: a symposium. Stockholm: Almqvist and Wikseil ( = Studia Anglistica Upsaliensia 60), 13-40. LING WRIL Altendorf, Leonhard; Strehle, H. (1980) Verbesserungen der Rechtschreibleistungen durch Arbeit mit Übungsprogramm und Wörterheft. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 12, 671-676. EDUC ORTH Althaus, Hans Peter (1971) Die Cambridger Löwenfabel von 1382. Untersuchung und Edition eines defektiven Textes. Berlin, New York ( = PhD thes.). HEBR HIST ROMA Althaus, Hans Peter (1973a) Graphemik. In: Althaus, H. P.; Henne, H.; Wiegand, H.E. (eds.) Lexikon der germanistischen Linguistik. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 118-132; Ned.: (2nd rev.1980), 142-151. LING Althaus, Hans Peter (1973b) Graphetik. In: Althaus, H. P.; Henne, H.; Wiegand, H.E. (eds.) Lexikon der germanistischen Linguistik. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 138-142. Ned.: (2/1980). LING

38

Althaus, Hans Peter Althaus, Hans Peter (1980) Orthographie / Orthophonie. In: Althaus, H. P.; Henne, H.; Wiegand, Ernst (eds.) Lexikon der Germanistischen Linguistik. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = 2nd ed.), 787-792. LING ORTH Altheim, Franz (1948) Hunnische Runen. Hallische Monographien I. Halle: Niemeyer. Rev.: Archaeologiai ertesitö (Budapest) 77, (1950) 59-60 (J. Harmatta). TURK UASI Altheim, Franz (1949) Awestische Textgeschichte. Halle/Saale ( = Hallische Monographien, 9). ARAM HIST PERS Altheim, Franz (1949-1950) Runenforschung und Val Camonica. In: La Nouvelle Clio (Bruxelles) 1-2,166-185. RUNE Altheim, Franz (1950) Der Ursprung der Etrusker. Baden-Baden. HIST 01 TA Altheim, Franz; Junker, Heinrich; Stiehl, Ruth (1949) Inschriften aus Grusinien. In: Annuaire de l'Institut de Philologie et d'Histoire Orientales et Slaves. Bruxelles: Universite ( = Melanges Henri Gregoire), 1-25. ARAM DECI GREE Altheim, Franz; Stiehl, Ruth (1953) Das erste Auftreten der Hunnen. Das Alter der Jesaja-Rolle; Neue Urkunden aus Dura-Europos. Baden-Baden. GREE HIST PERS Altheim, Franz; Trautmann, E. (1939) Vom Ursprung der Runen. Frankfurt a.M.: Klostermann ( = Deutsches Ahnenerbe, Reihe B, Fachwissenschaftliche Untersuchungen: Arbeiten zur Germanistik). Rev.: Emerita. Boletin de linguistica y filologia clasica (Madrid) 10,1942, 360-362 (Tovar); Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 59, 1944, 102-104 (Arntz); Archivio Glottologico Italiano (Firenze) 33,1941, 72 (Pisani). HIST RUNE Altheim, Franz; Trautmann-Nehring, Erika (1942) Kimbern und Runen. Untersuchungen zur Ursprungsfrage der Runen. Berlin: Ahnenerbe-Stiftung Verlag ( = Germanien, Beiheft 1). HIST RUNE Altmann, Ursula (1981) Leserkreise zur Inkunabelzeit. In: Hellinga, Lotte; Härtel, Helmar (eds.) Buch und Text im 15. Jh. Hamburg: Hauswedell, 203218. HIST READ ROMA Altube, S. de (1930) , , . In: Euskera (Bilbao) 6, 2-3, 40-44. ORTH REF0 Altube, S. de (1949) La unification del eusquera literario [The unification of the written Basque language]. In: Eusko-Jakintza (Bayonne) 3,181-204. LING ORTH REF0 Altwerger, Bess; Diehl-Faxon, Judith; Dockstader-Anderson, Karen (1985) Read-aloud events as meaning construction. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 62, 476ff. READ

39

Älund, Erik Alund, Erik (1904) Runorna i Norden. En kortfattad redogörelse för vära förfäders äldsta skrift [Runes in the north. A short Statement about the oldest script of our ancestors], Stockholm: Norstedt. HIST RUNE Alvarez, Adeline (1983) Ortografia espaiiola: practica y fundamento [Spanish orthography: practice and foundation], Madrid: Ed. Coloquio. ORTH Alvarez, Christina (1978) Idioma y cultura en el descifre de la escritura maya. Estudio de un texto de caceria en el Codice Madrid [Language and culture in the decipherment of the Maya script. Study of a hunting text of the MadridCodex], In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico) 11, 315-155. AMER DECI HIER SOCI Alvermann, Donna E. (1982-1983) Future trends in reading assessment and instruction in the middle grades. In: Reading World (York, Pa.) 22/2,150 ff. EDUC READ Alvermann, Donna E. (1984) Second graders' strategic reading preferences while reading basal stories. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 77,184-189. EDUC READ Alvermann, Donna E.; Boothby, Paula R. (1986) Children's transfer of graphic organizer instruction. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 7/2, 87-100. EDUC READ Alvermann, Donna E.; Dillon, Deborah R.; O'Brien, David G. (1988) Using discussion to promote reading comprehension. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 776 ff. EDUC READ Alvin, Arnell (1963) Standard graphical symbols. New York: McGraw-Hill. LING SEMI Alvre, P. (1983) B. G. Forselius aabitsate keelest [On the language of B. G. Forselius' ABC-book], In: Emakeele Seltsi Aastaraamat (Tallinn), 1983, 2627; 46-51. ORTH Amadasi Guzzo, Maria G. (1987) Scritture alfabetiche [Alphabetic writing], Roma: Levi. ALPH LING Amadasi Guzzo, Maria G. (1991) "The shadow line": reflexions sur l'introduction de l'alphabet en Grece. In: Baurain, CI.; Bonnet, C.; Krings, V. (eds.) Phoinikeia grammata: lire et ecrire en Mediterranee. Actes du Colloque de Liege, 1988. Namur: Societe des Etudes Classiques, 293-311. ALPH GREE Amadasi Guzzo, Maria G. et al. (1980) La bilingue fenico-ittita geroglifica di Karatepe [The bilingual Phoenician-Hittite hieroglyphs in Karatepe]. In: Vicino Oriente. Annuario dell' istituto del vicino Oriente dell' universitä di R o m a (Roma) 3, 85-102. HITT ΡΗ0Ε

40

Amandry, Pierre Amandry, Pierre (1954) Autour du cratere grec de Vix. In: Revue Archeologique (Paris) 43,125-140 ( = Critique de l'etude de R. Bloch et R. Joffroy sur Γ alphabet du cratere, 1953). GREE Amandry, Pierre (1956) Le cratere de Vix et ses reperes d'assemblage. In: Revue de Philologie, de Litterature et d'Histoire anciennes. Troisieme serie (Paris) 30,165-169 ( = Reponse ä R. Bloch, 1954). GREE Amano, K. (1970) [Formation of the act of analyzing phonemic structure of words and its relation to learning Japanese syllabic characters (kanamoji)]. In: The Japanese Journal of Educational Psychology, 18, 76-89 /in Japanese, English summary/. EDUC JAPA READ SYLL Amanzolov, Altaj Sarsenovic (1949) Qazaq tilinin kejbir mäseleleri [Some questions of the Kazakh language]. In: Socialistik Qazaqstan 13.12.1949. CYRL ORTH TURK Amanzolov, Altaj Sarsenovic (1967a) An "ancient" Greek inscription of Alma Ata. In: Acta Orientalia (K0benhavn) 35/1, 89-94. GREE TURK Amanzolov, Altaj Sarsenovic (1967b) Esce raz ob irtysskoj runiceskoj nadpisi [Once again on the runic inscription from the Irtysh], In: Vestnik Akademii Nauk Kazaxskoj SSR (Alma Ata) 1967, 9, 66-70. TURK Amanzolov, Altaj Sarsenovic (1971) Runopodonnaja nadpis' iz sakskogo zaxoronenija bliz Alma Aty [The rune-like inscription from the Saka burialplace near Alma Ata]. In: Vestnik Akademii Nauk Kazaxskoj SSR (Alma Ata) 1971,12, 64-66. LINE TURK Amanzolov, Altaj Sarsenovic (1973a) Interpretacija nekotoryx runiceskix znakov [The interpretation of some runic characters]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Tuvinskogo Naucno-Issledovatel'skogo Instituta Jazyka i Literatury (Kyzyl) 16,163-168. DEC I TURK Amanzolov, Altaj Sarsenovic (1973b) Grafika talasskix, enisejskix i orxonskix nadpisej [The writing system of the inscriptions from the Talas, Yenisei and Orkhon], In: Qazaq tili men edebieti (Almaty) 3,16-26. TURK Amanzolov, Altaj Sarsenovic (1975) Materialy i issledovanija po istorii drevnetjurkskoj pis'mennosti [Materials and investigations in the history of the Old Turkic writings]. Alma Ata (Almaty) ( = PhD thes.). HIST TURK Amanzolov, Altaj Sarsenovic (1978) Κ genezisu tjurkskix run [On the origin of the Turkic runes]. In: Voprosy jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1978/2, 76-87. HIST TURK Amanzolov, Altaj Sarsenovic (1986) Κ voprosu ο dialektnoj klassifikacii pamjatnikov drevnetjurkskoj pis'mennosti [On the dialectal classification of the Old Turkic writings]. In: Voprosy jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1, 75-81. LING TURK

41

Amanzolov, Q. Amanzolov, Q. (1956) Engime elippe turaly [A discussion about the alphabet]. In: Sygarmalarynyh tolyq zinagy, vol. 2. Almaty. ALPH CYRL REFO TURK Amanzolov, Sarsen (1934) Elippe men emledegi zarialyqtar zobasy [Project for a reform of alphabet and orthography]. In: Socialistik Qazaqstan 1934, nr. 136. ORTH REFO ROMA TURK Amanzolov, Sarsen (1935) Proekt izmenenija kazaxskoj orfografii [Project for an alteration of the Kazakh orthography]. In: Bjulleten' gosudarstvennoj terminologiceskoj komissii pri Kaznarkomprose (Alma Ata) 1935. ORTH REFO ROMA TURK Amanzolov, Sarsen (1939a) Vopros bol'soj politiceskoj vaznosti [A question of great political significance]. In: Socialistik Qazaqstan 6-5-1939. CYRL REFO ROMA TURK Amanzolov, Sarsen (1939b) Novyj alfavit na russkoj osnove [The new alphabet based on the Russian alphabet]. In: Kazaxstanskaja Pravda (Alma Ata) 1939, nr. 181. ALPH CYRL REFO TURK Amanzolov, Sarsen (1940a) Orys älippesi - bükil SSSR xalyqtarynyn älippesi [The Russian alphabet - the alphabet of all peoples of the USSR]. In: Qazaq ädebieti 1940, nr. 3. CYRL POLI REFO Amanzolov, Sarsen (1940b) O b orfografii kazaxskogo jazyka [On the orthography of the Kazakh language]. In: Kazaxstanskaja Pravda (Alma Ata) 1940, nr. 199. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Amanzolov, Sarsen (1940c) Qazaq tilinin orfografijazy turaly [On the orthography of the Kazakh language]. In: Ekpindi kürylys 1940, nr. 215. CYRL REFO TURK Amanzolov, Sarsen (1941) Zana alfavitisi principleri turaly [On the principles of the new Kazakh alphabet]. In: Socialistik Qazaqstan 1941, nr. 35. ALPH CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Amari, Michele (1875-1885) Le epigrafi arabiche di Sicilia [The Arabic epigraphs of Sicily]. 1: Iscrizioni edili; 2: Iscrizioni sepolcrali (2 vols.); 3: Iscrizioni mobile i domestiche. Palermo. Ned.: (2/1971). ARAB HIST Amastae, J. (1981) The writing needs of Hispanic students. In: Cronell, B. (ed.) The writing needs of linguistically different students. Washington, DC: S W R L Educational Research and Development. EDUC WRIL Amble, B. R. (1967) Reading by phrases. In: California Journal of Educational Research (Burlingame, Cal.) 18,116-124. READ Ambros, A. A. (1991) Probleme der Transliteration des Arabischen im E D V Zeitalter. In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 81, 9-20. ARAB CTWR ROMA TRAN

42

Ambros, Josef Ambros, Josef (1903) Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Zusammengestellt auf Grund der für die österreichischen Schulen gültigen Vorschriften des k.k. Ministeriums für Kultus und Unterricht. Ausgabe B. Mit Hinweglassung aller bloß zulässigen und der Doppelschreibungen. Wien: Verlag A. Pichler. ORTH Amelung, Peter (1981) Methoden zur Bestimmung und Datierung unfirmierter Inkunabeln. In: Hellinga, Lotte; Härtel, Helmar (eds.) Buch und Text im 15. Jh. Hamburg: Hauswedell, 89-128. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Amelung, Peter (1987) Weitere unbekannte oder seltene Drucke in der CiviliteSchrift in der Württembergischen Landesbibliothek. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 62,189-200. HIST ROMA Amend, Karen (1981) Handwriting analysis. San Bernardino, Cal.: Borgo Press. GRAP HAND

American Bar Association Clearinghouse for Offender Literacy Progress (1974) A reading program resource manual for adult basic education. Washington, D C . L I T E READ

American Library Association (1959) Manual of romanization, capitalization, punctuation and word division for Chinese, Japanese and Korean. In: Cataloging rules of the American Library Association and the Library of Congress; additions and changes, 1949-58. Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 47-56. CHIN JAPA KORE PUNC ROMA TRAN

American Library Association (1979) Romanization tables. In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) 3, 8; 5,13; 6, 44. ROMA TRAN

American Library Association (1980) Romanization table: Santali in OI Script. In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington) 8, 39. ROMA TRAN

American Library Association (1981) Romanization table. In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington) 12, 69. ROMA TRAN American Library Association (1982) Amharic Romanization. In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) 17, 33. ΕΤΗ I ROMA TRAN

American Library Association (1983) Romanization table: Japanese. In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) 20, 51. JAPA TRAN

American Library Association (1985) Report of the Committee on Transliteration. In: Lake George Conference proceedings. Library Journal (New York) 10, 302-311. TRAN

43

American National Standards Institute American National Standards Institute (ANSI): see appendix "Norms and standards". Ames, Carolyn E. (1992) Print that moves: emergent literacy and the word processor in a first-grade, bilingual class. University of Oregon. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 52.9, 3173A. CTWR EDUC WRIL Ames, Daniel T. (1981) Ames on forgery: its detection and illustration, with numerous causes celebres. Littleton, Colo.: F.B. Rothman. GRAP Ames, L. B. (1948) Postural and placement orientations in writing and block behavior: developmental trends from infancy to age ten. In: Journal of Genetic Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 73, 45-52. EDUC HAND WRIL Ames, L. B.; Ilg, F. L. (1951) Development trends in writing behavior. In: Pedagogical Seminary and Journal of Genetic Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 79, 29-46. EDUC WRIL Amiaud, Arthur; Mechineau, P. (1887) Tableau compare des ecritures babylonienne et assyrienne archai'ques et modernes, avec classement des signes d'apres leur forme archai'que. Paris: Leroux. AKKA CUNE Amiet, Pierre (1961) La glyptique mesopotamienne archai'que. Paris. Ned.: (1980) 2eme ed., rev. et corrigee avec un supplement. Contribution pour les inscriptions de M. Lambert. Paris: Ed. du C.N. ELAM HIER Amiet, Pierre (1966) II y a 5000 ans les Elamites inventaient l'ecriture. In: Archeologia (Paris) 12,16-23. ELAM HIER HIST Amiet, Pierre (1972) Glyptique Susienne des origines ä l'epoque des Perses achemenides. Paris: P. Geuthner (= Memoires de la delegation archeologique en Iran, 43,1/2). CUNE ELAM HIER Amiet, Pierre (1982) Comptabilite et ecriture archai'que ä Suse et en Mesopotamie. In: Ecritures: systemes ideographiques et pratiques expressives: actes du Colloque International de l'Universite de Paris VII, 22-24 avril 1980. Paris: Le Sycomore, 39-45. CUNE ELAM HIER NUME Amiet, Pierre (1990) La naissance de l'ecriture ou la vraie "revolution". In: Revue Biblique (Paris) 97/4, 525-541. HIST S0CI Amipa, Sherab Gyaltsen (1974) Textbook of colloquial Tibetan language. Zürich: Tibetan Institute Rikon. INDI Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1964a) Κ voprosu ο sootnosenii grafemy i fonemy [On the problem of the relation between grapheme and phoneme]. In: 1-j Moskovskij gosudarstvennyj Pedinstitut Inostrannyx Jazykov imeni M. Toreza. Ucenye Zapiski, 31, 45-59. LING Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1964b) Nekotorye voprosy paleografii [Some problems of palaeography]. In: 1-j Moskovskij Gosudarstvennyj Pedinstitut Inostrannyx Jazykov imeni M. Toreza. Ucenye Zapiski, 31. HIST 44

Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1966) Jazyk i pis'mo kak predmet lingvistiki [Language and writing as object of linguistics]. In: 1-j Moskovskogo Gosudarstvennyj Pedinstitut Inostrannyx Jazykov. Ucenye Zapiski, 35. LING Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1970) Grafologija kak oblast' lingvisticeskoj problematiki [Graphematics as an area of linguistics]. In: Lingvistika i metodika ν vyssej skole (Moskva) 5, 56-67. LING Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1972) Κ probleme sootnosenija "ustnogo" i "pis'mennogo" jazykov [The relation between "spoken" and "written" language]. In: 1-j Moskovskij Gosudarstvennyj Pedinstitut Inostrannyx Jazykov. Sbornik naucnyx trudov, 46. LING WRIL Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1974a) Ο sootnosenii mezdu grafikoj estvestvennogo jazyka i ego fonologiceskoj systemoj [On the relation between graphemics and the phonological system of a natural language]. In: 1-j Moskovskij Gosudarstvennyj Pedinstitut Inostrannyx Jazykov. Sbornik naucnyx trudov, 71. LING Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1974b) Problemy sootnosenija fonologii i grafiki [Problems of the relation between phonematics and graphematics]. In: Lingvistika i metodika ν vyssej skole (Moskva) 6. LING Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1975) Nekotorye voprosy fonologiceskoj interpretacii grafiki [Some questions of the phonemic interpretation of a written language]. In: Ocerki po fonologii vostocnyx jazykov. Moskva, 320335. LING Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1977a) Κ istorii i teorii grafemiki [On the history and theory of graphemics]. Moskva: "Nauka", Glavnaja red. vostocnoj literatury. Rev.: Philologia (Sofija) 5,1979, 72-74 (S. Gogova). LING Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1977b) Κ voprosu ο lingvisticeskoj interpretacii alfavitnyx sistem pis'ma (problema modelirovanija funkcional'noj svjazi zvucanija i grafiki) [On the problem of the linguistic interpretation of alphabetic systems of writing (the problem of a model for the functional relation between sound and graphic system )]. In: Mladopis'mennye jazyki Afriki. Voprosy fonologii i grammatiki. Red. Natal'ja Veniaminovna Oxotina. Moskva: Nauka, 86-107. LING Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1979) Zur Theorie der Graphemik. Grundlagen der Graphemermittlung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) Reihe A/54, 46-55. LING Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1985a) Funkcional'naja vzaimosvjaz' pis'mennogo i zvukovogo jazyka [The functional relation between written and spoken language]. Moskva: Nauka. LING

45

Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna Amirova, Tamara Aleksandrovna (1985b) Material'naja priroda i semiologiceskie svojstva znaka kak osnova differenciacii pis'mennogo i zvukovogo jazyka [Material nature and semiologicai qualities of the sign as basis of distinguishing written and spoken language]. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 38/6, 744-752 /with English summary/. LING WRIL Amirpour, Kh. et al. (1987) Frühförderung und schulbegleitende Therapiemaßnahmen bei Lernstörungen vor allen Dingen in Form von Teilleistungsstörungen. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 125-128. PATH Amorosa, H.; Benda, U. von; Wagner, E.; Keck, A. (1985) Transcribing phonetic detail in the speech of unintelligible children: a comparison of procedures. In: British Journal of Disorders of Communication (London) 20/3,282-287. PATH WRSP Ampene, E. Kwasi (1979) Structures of adult education in West Africa. In: Bown, Lalage; Tomoru, S. H. O. (eds.) A handbook of adult education for West Africa. London: Hutchinson, 43-62. LITE Amusin, Ilosif Davidovic (1964) Naxodki u Mertvogo Morja [Discoveries near the Dead Sea], Moskva. ARAM GREE HEBR Amusin, Ilosif Davidovic (1965) Novejsie publikacii rukopisej Mertvogo Morja (1961-64) [Last publications on the manuscripts of the Dead Sea], In: Semitskie Jazyki (Moskva) 2/1, 81-94. ARAM HIER HIST An, Su-kil (1984) [The entropy of language and information density]. In: Ohak Yonku/Language Research (Seoul) 20/1, 61-68. LING Anabitartetar, A. (1922) Euskeraran batasunaz asparrenen irakurritakoa [Problems to read in unified Basque]. In: Euskera (Bilbao) 3/1, 83-91. READ REFO Analfabetos en dos culturas. (1974) [Illiterate persons in two cultures]. La Paz: Los Amigos del Libro. LITE SOCI Analphabeten in beruflichen Schulen? (1976) In: Die berufsbildende Schule (Wolfenbüttel) 28/9, 510. EDUC LITE Analphabetentum nimmt weiter zu. (1966) In: UNESCO-Dienst (Köln) 19/9, 2. LITE Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. (1982) Entstehung Erscheinungsformen - Alphabetisierungsprogramme - sozialpädagogische Hilfen. In: Blätter der Wohlfahrtspflege (Stuttgart) 129/6,129-152. EDUC LITE Anandam, Kamala (1983) Computer-based feedback on writing. In: Computers, Reading and Language Arts (Oakland, Ca.) 1/2, 30-34. CTWR WRIL 46

Anandam, Kamala; Eisel, E.; Kotler, L. Anandam, Kamala; Eisel, E.; Kotler, L. (1980) Effectiveness of a computerbased system for writing. In: Journal of Computer-Based Instruction (Minneapolis, Minn.) 4 , 1 2 5 - 1 3 3 . CTWR WRIL Anan'ev, Boris Gerasimovic (1947a) Ο psixologiceskoj teorii oscuscenija [On a psychological theory of sensation]. In: Problemy Psixologii. Leningrad. PSYC Anan'ev, Boris Gerasimovic (1947b) Vostanovlenie funkcii pri agrafii i aleksii travmaticeskogo proisxozdenija [The rehabilitation of functions in cases of agraphia and alexia caused by traumas]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Moskovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (Moskva) 111, psixologija 2, 138-143. PATH Anan'ev, Boris Gerasimovic (1949) Κ probleme vosprijatija [On the problem of perception]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Leningradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (Leningrad) 115. PSYC READ Anan'ev, Boris Gerasimovic (1955) Associacija oscuscenij [Association of sensations]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Leningradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (Leningrad) 203. PSYC Anan'ev, Boris Gerasimovic (1960) Psixologija cuvstvennogo poznanija [The psychology of sensual cognition], Moskva. Tr.: (1963) Psychologie der sinnlichen Erkenntnis. Berlin. PSYC Anan'ev, Boris Gerasimovic (1961) Teorija oscuscenij [The theory of sensations]. Leningrad: Izdatel'stvo Leningradskogo Universiteta. PSYC Anan'ev, Boris Gerasimovic; Popova, Α. N. (1950) Nekotorye psixologiceskie voprosy bukvarnogo pervonacal'nogo obucenija gramote [Some psychological problems of the primerbook period during the writing and reading education], In: Izvestija Akademii Pedagogiceskix Nauk R S F S R (Mosva) 24, 3-24. EDUC READ WRIL Ananjew, Boris Gerasimovic: see Anan'ev, Boris Gerasimovic. Anapolle, L. (1967) Visual training and reading performance. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 10, 372-383. EDUC READ Anarjan, H. (1924) C ' o w c ' a k hayerenjeragrac' Nor Bayaieti [List of the Old Armenian manuscripts of Nor Bayagheti], Wien. ARME Anastas'ev, A. (1880) Otnosenie zvukov russkogo jazyka k bukvam russkoj azbuki [The relation of the sounds of Russian to the letters of the Russian alphabet], Voronez. CYRL LING Anastäs M ä r i al-Karmall (Anastase-Marie St. Elie) (1939) Risäla fi 1-Kitäba al-'arabiya [A simple method of learning to read Arabic without referring to the vowel accents], Bagdad. ARAB EDUC Anastassiadou-Symeonidou, Anna (1988) Proposition pour un systeme de notation et/ou de transliteration du grec moderne en caracteres latins. In:

47

Anatomie der Schrift Cahiers de l'Institut de Linguistique de Louvain (Louvain) 14/1-2, 47-51. GREE ROMA TRAN Anatomie der Schrift (1961) In: ABC (Frankfurt a.M.) 13,1-3. ΤΥΡΟ Ancient writing from cuneiform to the alphabet. (1990) London: British Museum Publications ( = Reading the Past). HIST An den Quellen der Druckschrift. (1950) In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 5, 172. ΤΥΡΟ Anders, Ferdinand (1976) Wurde die Mayaschrift entziffert? In: Ethnologica Americana (Düsseldorf) 13/2, 707-708. AMER DECI HIER Anders, Ferdinand; Iansen, Maarten (1988) Schrift und Buch im Alten Mexiko. Graz: Akademische Druck u. Verlagsanst. AMER HIER HIST Anders, Patricia L. (1981) Tests of functional literacy. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24, 612 ff. LITE Andersch, Martin (1988) Spuren, Zeichen, Buchstaben: Über das Schreiben von Schrift, das Experimentieren mit Alphabeten und das Interpretieren von Texten. Ravensburg. SEMI Andersen, D. W. (1965a) Handwriting research: movement and quality. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 42, 45-53. HAND PHYS Andersen, D. W. (1965b) Handwriting research: style and practice. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 42,115-125. HAND Andersen, D. W. (1966) Handwriting research: movement and quality. In: Horn, T.D. (ed.) Research on handwriting and spelling. Champaign, 111.: National Council of Teachers of English. HAND PHYS Andersen, D. W. (1968) Teaching handwriting - what research says to the teacher. Washington: National Education Association, Association of Classroom Teachers. EDUC HAND Andersen, Erik (1990) Defekt stimuluskategorisering hos dyslektiske b0rn [Defects in stimulus categorization among dyslexic children]. In: Elbro, Carsten et al. (eds.) Lassning og skrivning i sprogvidenskabeligt perspektiv [Reading and writing in linguistic perspective]. Frederikshavn: Dafolo Forlag, 165-174. PATH READ Andersen, Francis I.; Forbes, A. Dean (1985) Orthography and text transmission: Computer-assisted investigation of textual transmission through the study of orthography in the Hebrew Bible. In: Text: Transactions of the Society for Textual Scholarship (New York, NY) 2, 25-53. HEBR LING ORTH Andersen, Francis I.; Forbes, A. Dean (1986) Spelling in the Hebrew Bible. Rome: Biblical Institute Press ( = Biblica et Orientalia, 41). Rev.: Revue Biblique (Paris) 94,1987, 267-269 (Mark S. Smith). HEBR HIST ORTH

48

Andersen, Harry Andersen, Harry (1942) Runedansk rita og rata. Nogle runografiske og lydhistoriske bemasrkninger [Old Danish rita and rata. Some remarks on problems of runology and phonetic history]. In: Arkiv for Nordisk Filologi (Lund) 56, 251-265. HIST LING RUNE Andersen, Harry (1945) Hvordan b0r runeindskrifter transliterated? [How should runic inscriptions be transcribed?]. In: Danske Studier (K0benhavn) 42,97-106. RUNE TRAN Andersen, Harry (1947) Det ynge runealfabets oprindelse [The origin of the younger runic alphabet]. In: Arkiv for Nordisk Filologi (Lund) 62, 203-227. HIST RUNE Andersen, Harry (1984) Three controversial runes in the older Futhark (1). In: N O W E L E (Odense) 4, 97-110. RUNE Andersen, Harry (1985) Three controversial runes in the older Futhark (2). In: N O W E L E (Odense) 5, 3-22. RUNE Andersen, 0ivind (1987) Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit im frühen Griechentum. In: Antike und Abendland (Berlin) 33, 29-44. HIST LING WRIL Anderson, Alonzo B.; Teale, William B.; Estrada, Elette (1980) Low-income children's preschool literacy experiences: Some naturalistic observations. In: The Quarterly Newsletter of the Laboratory of Comparative Human Cognition (LaJolle, Cal.) 2/3, 59-65. EDUC SOCI WRIL Anderson, C. Arnold (1956) Footnote to the social history of modern Russia: The literacy and educational census of 1897. In: Genus (Rome) 12,1-18. LITE SOCI Anderson, C. Arnold (1965) Literacy and schooling on the development threshold. In: Anderson, C. Arnold; Bowman, Mary Jean (eds.) Education and economic development. Chicago: Aldine Press. Ned.: (1966), (3/1971) London: Frank Cass. EDUC LITE Anderson, Charles R. (1969) Lettering. New York, London: Van Nostrand Reinhold. Ned.: (2.exp./1982). TYPO Anderson, Donald M. (1968) The art of written form. The theory and practice of calligraphy. New York, London: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. AEST Anderson, Gordon S. (1984) Whole language approach to reading. Lanham, MD: University Press of America. READ Anderson, Irving H. (1937) Studies in the eye movements of good and poor readers. In: Psychological Monographs (Lancaster. Pa., Washington) 48/3,135. PSYC READ Anderson, Irving H. (1963) Comparisons of the reading and spelling achievement and quality of handwriting of groups of English, Scottish, and Ameri-

49

Anderson, Irving Η.; Dearborn, W. F. can children. Ann Arbor: United States Department of Health, Education, a n d W e l f a r e . HAND ORTH READ

Anderson, Irving H.; Dearborn, W. F. (1952) The psychology of teaching reading. New York: Ronald Press. EDUC PSYC READ Anderson, Irving H.; Hughes, Byron O.; Dixon, Robert W. (1955) The relationship between reading achievement and the method of teaching reading. In: School of Education Bulletin (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 27,104-112. EDUC READ Anderson, Irving H.; Hughes, Byron O.; Dixon, Robert W. (1957) The rate of reading development and its relation to age of learning to read, sex, and intelligence. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 50, 481494. EDUC READ SOCI

Anderson, Irving H.; Swanson, D. E. (1937) Common factors in eye movements in silent and oral reading. In: Psychological Monographs (Lancaster, Pa.) 48/3,61-69. PSYC READ

Anderson, James M. (1975) Ancient Hispanic inscriptions. Calgary. IBER Anderson, James M. (1978) On the decipherment of ancient Iberian. In: Neophilologus ( G r o n i n g e n ) 62,1, 80-85. DECI IBER

Anderson, James M. (1983) A note on ancient Hispanic orthographic signs. In: The Canadian Journal of Linguistics (Toronto) 28/2,159-160. IBER ORTH Anderson, J. C. G. (1910) Recueil des inscriptions grecques et latines du Pont et de l'Armenie. In: Studia Pontica (Bruxelles) 3. ARME GREE HIST ROMA Anderson, J. D. (1920) A manual of the Bengali language. Cambridge. INDI Anderson, John (ed.) (1982) Language form and linguistic variation. Papers dedicated to Angus Mcintosh. Amsterdam: Benjamins. LING ORTH WRIL Anderson, Kristine F. (1987) An analysis of the spelling errors made by three college students in essay writing. In: Journal of Research and Development in E d u c a t i o n (Athens, G A ) 20/2, 50-58. EDUC ORTH

Anderson, Martin Wreno (1987) The effects of teaching simultaneous or successive word processing strategies on reading recognition and spelling in students deficient in either simultaneous or successive processing skills. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/8, 2949 A. EDUC ORTH READ

Anderson, Meil (1985) Writing-process software and the individual writer. In: National Council of Teachers of English: ACE Newletter (Boulder, Colo.) 1 / 2 , 1 1 - 1 2 . CTWR WRIL

Anderson, Myra L. (1992) Keys to civilization past: Mesoamerican writing systems. In: Choice. Current Review for Academic Libraries (Middletown, Conn.) 30/2, 253-259; 262-265. AMER

50

Anderson, Ν. S.; Bramstein, Μ.; Novick, L. Anderson, N. S.; Bramstein, M.; Novick, L. (1960) An evaluation of human readability and recognition of a specialized font. In: I B M Research Center Report (New York) RC-219. CTWR READ Anderson, Olov Bertil (1956) Hjälpmedel for untervisningen i kinesiska, Serie I, Grammatik och lexikologi. Del 1, inledning och teken [Aids to instruction in Chinese. Grammar and lexicology, 1: Introduction and characters]. In: Sprä kliga bidrag (Lund) 2/6, 87-108; Del 2 in: Ärsbok utgiven av Seminarierna i slaviska sprak, jämförande sprakforskning, finsk-ugriska spräk och östasiatiska sprak vid Lunds Universitet (Lund) 1949-50 (ed. 1956), 123-168. CHIN TRAN Anderson, Olov Bertil (1966) Konkordans till fyra transskriptionssystem for kinesiskt rikssprak. Del 1: Register uppställt i bokstavsordning enligt lundasystemet [Concordance of four transliteration systems for the Chinese language. Part 1: Register drawn up in alphabetical order according to the Lund system]. In: Spräkliga Bidrag (Lund) 23. CHIN ROMA TRAN Anderson, Olov Bertil (1967a) Konkordans till fyra transskriptionssystem for kinesiskt rikssprak. Del 2: Register upställt i bokstavsordning enligt Wadesystemet [Concordance of four transliteration systems for the Chinese language. Part 2: Register drawn up in alphabetical order according to the Wadesystem]. In: Spräkliga Bidrag (Lund) 24. CHIN ROMA TRAN Anderson, Olov Bertil (1967b) Konkordans till fyra transskriptionssystem for kinesiskt rikssprak. Del. 3: Register uppställt i bokstavsordning enligt Chaos system [Concordance of four transliteration systems for the Chinese language. Part 3: Register drawn up in alphabetical order according the system of Chao], In: Spräkliga Bidrag (Lund) 25. CHIN ROMA TRAN Anderson, Olov Bertil (1967c) Simple and consistent mode of transcription for standard Chinese, Cantonese and Siamese. In: Libri (Kobenhavn) 17/2, 8694. CHIN TRAN Anderson, Olov Bertil (1969) Konkordans till fyra transkriptionssystem for kinesiskt rikssprak. Del. 4: Register uppställt för kinesiskt rikssprak [Concordance to four transliteration systems for the Chinese language. Part 4: Register drawn up in alphabetical order according to pinyin], Lund: Studentlitteratur. Ned.: 1975. CHIN ROMA TRAN Anderson, Olov Bertil (1973) Konkordans till fem transskriptionssystem för kinesiskt riksspräk, [Concordance of five transcription systems for the Chinese language]. Lund: Studentlitteratur. CHIN ROMA TRAN Anderson, Olov Bertil (1978) An investigation of the present state of Standard Chinese-English dictionary. Lund. CHIN ROMA TRAN

51

Anderson, Οίον Bertil Anderson, Οίον Bertil (1979) Bushu. A key to the radicals of the Japanese script. London: Curzon Press. Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 76/1,1981, 373 (M. Coyaud). JAPA Anderson, Philip M. (ed.) (1983) Integrating reading, writing, and thinking. Urbana, 111.: NCTE. PSYC READ WRIL Anderson, Richard C. (1982) Allocation of attention during reading. In: Flammer, August; Kintsch, Walter (eds.) Discourse processing. Amsterdam: North Holland, 292-305. PSYC READ Anderson, Richard C. (1987) Becoming a nation of readers. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 287-289. EDUC READ SOCI Anderson, Richard C.; Pearson, P. David (1984) A schema-theoretic view of basic processes in reading comprehension. In: Pearson, P. David (ed.) Handbook of reading research. Part 2, ed. by Kamil, Michael L. New York: Longman, 255-292. LING READ Anderson, Richard C.; Wilkinson, Ian et al. (1988) Do errors on classroom reading tasks show growth in reading? In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 88/3, 267-280. EDUC READ Anderson, Robert R.; Goebel, Ulrich; Reichmann, Oskar (1979) Ein idealisiertes Graphemsystem des Frühneuhochdeutschen als Grundlage für die Lemmatisierung frühneuhochdeutscher Wörter. In: Germanistische Linguistik (Hildesheim) 3-4, 53-122. LING ROMA Anderson, T. (1882) History of shorthand. London: W.H. Allen. HIST WRSP Anderson, W. French (1958) An arithmetical procedure in Minoan Linear A and in Minoan-Greek Linear B. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 62, 363-368. CRET CRMY Andersson, Theodore (1989) Smäb0rns indlaeringsevne [Learning abilities of small children]. In: Holmen, Anne; J0rgensen, J. Normann (eds.) Skriftsproget og de sproglige mindretalselever [Written language and languageminority pupils]. K0benhavn: Danmarks Laererh0jskole, Institut for Dansk Sprog og Litteratur/with Engl, summary/. EDUC WRIL Andrade, E. N. da C. (1992) The real character of Bishop Wilkins. In: Subbiondo, Joseph L. (ed.) John Wilkins and 17th century British Linguistics. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 252-261. HIST ORTH Andrae, Walter (1935) Schrift und Bild. In: Festschrift Antonio Deimel. Roma: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum (=Analecta orientalia, 12), 1-5. LING SEMI Andre, Katherine C. (1987) A reaction-time study of letter and nonletter stimuli between dysphonetics, dyseidetics, and normal readers. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/8, 2949 A. PATH PSYC READ 52

Andreas, F. C. Andreas, F. C. (1902) Die Entstehung des Avestaalphabets und sein ursprünglicher Lautwert. In: Verhandlungen des 13. Orientalistenkongresses in Hamburg. Leiden, 99-106. HIST PERS Andreas, F. C. (1932) Mitteliranische Manichaica aus Chinesisch-Turkestan I. Ed. by Walter Henning. In: Sitzungsberichte der Berliner Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin) 1932,175-222. PNMA Andreas, F. C.; Henning, W. B. (1932 ff.) Mitteliranische Manichaica aus Chinesisch-Turkestan. In: Sitzungsberichte der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin) 1932-34, vol. 7-9. PNMA Andree, Richard (1878) Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergleiche, vol. 1: Merkzeichen und Knotenschrift. Stuttgart, Maier. PROT Andreev, Ivan Andreevic (1963) Nekotorye voprosy cuvasskoj orfografii [Some problems of Chuvash orthography]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Cuvasskogo NaucnoIssledovatel'skogo Instituta (Ceboksary) 22,145-158. CYRL ORTH TURK Andreev, Ivan Andreevic (1966) Cuvasskij jazyk [Chuvash language]. In: Jazyki narodov SSSR, vol. 2. Moskva, 43-65. CYRL ORTH TURK Andreev, Ivan Andreevic (1973) Orfografija cuvasskogo jazyka [Orthography of the Chuvash language]. In: Orfografii tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 270-284. C Y R L ORTH TURK

Andreev, N. D. (1958) Κ voprosu ο proisxozdenii v*etnamskogo jazyka [On the problem of the origin of the Vietnamese language]. In: Sovetskoe vostokovedenie (Moskva) 2. HIST VIET Andreev, N. D.; Bratus', Boris Vasil'ecic; Gordina, Μ. V. (1956) V'etnamskaja transkripcija russkix slov [Vietnamese transcription of Russian words], Leningrad. C Y R L ROMA TRAN

VIET

Andreeva, E. S. (1962) Κ voprosu ο transkripcii cesskix imen sobstvennyx [On the transcription of Czech proper names]. In: Teorija i kritika perevoda. Leningrad, 158-161. C Y R L ROMA TRAN

Andreewsky, E.; Deloche, G.; Kossanyi, P. (1980) Analogies between speedreading and deep dyslexia: towards a procedural understanding of reading. In: Coltheart, Max; Patterson, K.; Marshall, J . C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 307-325. PATH READ Andrejcin, Ljubomir (1953) Izgovor i transkripcija na polski imena ν bälgarski ezik [Pronunciation and transcription of Polish proper names in Bulgarian], In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 3, 53 ff. CYRL ROMA TRAN Andrejcin, Ljubomir (1955) Po njakoi väprosi väv vräska s latinskata transkripcija na bälgarskoto pismo [On some problems connected with Roman transcription of Bulgarian script]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 5/3, 246-249. CYRL ROMA T R A N

53

Andrej ein, Ljubomir Andrejein, Ljubomir (1966a) Za pravilna forma na starinnite tekstove i bukvi [For the correct form of ancient texts and letters]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 16/2,160-161. CYRL H I S T WRIL Andrejcin, Ljubomir (1966b) Prenebregvane na glavnite bukvi ν njakoi slucai [On the neglection of capitals in certain cases]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 16/3,255-256. CYRL ORTH Andrejcin, Ljubomir (1967) Transkripcija i izgovor na njaki ruski dumi s e [The transcription and pronunciation of some Russian words with e (jo)]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofia) 17, 488-489. CYRL TRAN Andrejcin, Ljubomir (1969a) Izgovor i transkripcija na Ukrainski imena [Pronunciation and transcription of Ukrainian names]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 19,171-175. CYRL TRAN Andrejcin, Ljubomir (1969b) Kiril e säzdal zaedno s azbukata i starobälgarskija knizoven ezik [Cyrill created along with the alphabet the Old Bulgarian literary language too]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 19, 213-214. ALPH CYRL H I S T WRIL Andrejcin, Ljubomir (1970) Izgovor i transkripcija na belorusski imena [Pronunciation and transcription of Byelorussian names]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 20, 38-41. CYRL TRAN Andre-Leicknam, Beatrice; Ziegler, Christiane et al. (eds.) (1982) Naissance de l'ecriture: Cuneiformes et hieroglyphes. Exposition des Galeries nationales du Grand Palais 1982. Paris: Ed. de la Reunion des musees nationaux. CUNE HIER Andresen, Helga (1977a) Vorüberlegungen zu einer systematischen Analyse des Rechtschreibunterrichts. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 2, 64-96. EDUC ORTH Andresen, Helga (1977b) Selektionsfunktion von Sprachnormen in der Schule am Beispiel der Rechtschreibung. In: Viethen, Heinz Werner; Bald, WolfDietrich; Sprengel, Konrad (eds.) Grammatik und interdisziplinäre Bereiche der Linguistik. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 237-246. EDUC ORTH Andresen, Helga (1978) "Einschieifen", "Spurenbilden", "Spontanschreiben", "Einprägen", "Strategiebilden". In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 6,125-138. EDUC ORTH READ Andresen, Helga (1979a) Verschriftlichungsstrategien: bewußt oder unbewußt? Überlegungen zu kindlichen Lernstrategien im Schreibunterricht. In: Van de Velde, Marc; Vandeweghe, Willy (eds.) Sprachstruktur, Individuum und Gesellschaft. Akten des 13. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Gent 1978,1. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 231-241. EDUC WRIL

54

Andresen, Helga Andresen, Helga (1979b) Ist Schreibenlernen etwas für kleine Mädchen? Zusammenhänge zwischen geschlechtsspezifischer Sozialisation und Erfolg im Schreibunterricht. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt/M.) 46,145-169. EDUC SOCI WRIL Andresen, Helga (1979c) Die Bedeutung auditiver Wahrnehmungen und latenter Artikulation für das Anfangsstadium des Schrifterwerbs: ein linguistischer Beitrag zur Diskussion über die Beziehungen zwischen lautsprachlicher und schriftsprachlicher Tätigkeit. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 13, 28-56. EDUC PSYC WRIL Andresen, Helga (1983) Was Menschen hören können, was sie lernen können zu "hören", und was sie glauben zu hören. In: Andresen, Helga; Giese, H. W. (eds.) recht schreiben lernen. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) Beiheft 7, 210-236. EDUC LING WRIL Andresen, Helga (1984) Gedanken zur spontanen Sprachreflexion bei Kindern und ihrer Bedeutung für den (Recht-) Schreibunterricht. In: Ossner, Jakob; Melenk, H. (eds.) Methoden der Sprachdidaktik. Ludwigsburg: Päd. Hochschule (= Ludwigsburger Hochschulschriften, 3), 58-67. EDUC ORTH PSYC Andresen, Helga (1985a) Psycholinguistische Aspekte des Rechtschreiblernens und didaktische Vorschläge. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 1-6. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 23-27. EDUC ORTH PSYC Andresen, Helga (1985b) Schriftspracherwerb und die Entstehung von Sprachbewußtheit. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. fcDUC WRIL Andresen, Helga (1987) Das Wort - ein Kinderspiel. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, H. (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 83-91. EDUC Andresen, Helga; Giese, H. W. (eds.) (1983) recht schreiben lernen. Osnabrück ( = Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, Beiheft 7). EDUC ORTH Andresen, Helga; Januschek, Franz (1984) Sprachreflexion und Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 77, 240-254. EDUC ORTH Andresen, Helga; Januschek, Franz; Giese, Heinz W. (eds.) (1979) Schriftspracherwerb, 2 vols. Osnabrück ( = Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 11 und 13). EDUC WRIL Andresen, Karl Gustav (1855) Ueber deutsche Orthographie. Mainz: Verlag C.G. Kunze. ORTH Andresen, Karl Gustav (1856) Wortregister für deutsche Orthographie nebst grundsätzlichen Vorbemerkungen. Mainz: Verlag C.G. Kunze. ORTH Andresen, Karl Gustav (1867) Ueber Jacob Grimms Orthographie. Göttingen: Dieterichsche Buchhandlung. ORTH

55

Andresen, Oliver Andresen, Oliver (1965) Developing purposeful and flexible reading in grades nine through fourteen. In: Robinson, Alan (ed.) Recent developments in reading. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 167-170. EDUC READ Andresen, Ute (1987) ABC und alles auf der Welt. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 19/7,12-17. EDUC WRIL Andrews, Deborah C. (1984) Writer's slump and revision schemes: Effects of computers on the composing process. In: Martinez, Thomas E. (ed.) Collected essays on the written word and the word processor. Villanova, PA.: Villanova Univ., 243-250. CTWR WRIL Andrews, E. Wyllys (1938) The phonetic value of Glyph C of the Maya supplementary series. In: American Anthropologist (Menasha, Wise.) 40, 755-758. AMER HIER

Andrews, E. Wyllys (1949) The Maya supplementary series. In: Proceedings of the International Congress of Americanists (New York) 29/1,123-141. AMER HIER Andrews, Jean Frances (1984) A study of the letter, word and story reading abilities of 45 young deaf residential children: a longitudinal perspective. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor) 44/8, 2390 B. PATH Andrews, R. B. (1949) Reading power unlimited. In: The Texas Outlook (Austin, Tex.) 1941/1. READ Andrews, Sally (1984) Lexical access, word recognition and reading. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 44/10, 3046 A. EDUC READ Andriessen, J. J.; de Voogd, A. H. (1973) Analysis of eye-movement patterns in silent reading. In: Instituut voor Perceptie Onderzoek, Annual Progress Report (Eindhoven) 8, 30-35. PSYC READ Andronescu, S. (1966) Codmos. Scurtä istorie a scrisului [A short history of writing], Bucuresti. HIST Andrzejewski, B. W. (1955) The problem of vowel representation in the Isaaq dialect of Somali. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 17/3, 567-580. ARAB LING Andrzejewski, B. W. (1964) Speech and writing dichotomy as the pattern of multilingualism in the Somali Republic. In: Symposium on multi-lingualism. Second meeting of the Inter-African Committee on Linguistics. London: CCTA/CSA Publication Bureau, 177-181. AFRI LING ROMA Andrzejewski, B. W. (1974) The introduction of a national orthography for Somali. In: African Language Studies (London) 15,199-203. AFRI LING ORTH

56

Andrzejewski, Β. W. Andrzejewski, Β. W. (1977) Five years of written Somali: A report on progress and prospects. In: LAI Bulletin (=Africa (London) 47/4 (suppl.), 4-5. AFRI ROMA WRIL

Andrzejewski, B. W.; Strelcyn, S.; Tubiana, J. (1966) The writing of Somali. Paris: UNESCO. AFRI LING Angelo, Pietro D': see D'Angelo. Angelova, Iskra (1983) Semioticen aspekt na punktuacijata ν teksta [The semiotic aspect of punctuation in text]. In: Säpostavitelno Ezikoznanie (Sofija) 8/4, 62-70. LING PUNC SEMI Angelova, Iskra (1985) Charakterystyka interpunkcji polskiej w swietle normy i praktyki [Characterization of the Polish punctuation in the light of norm and practice]. Wroclaw: Zakiad im. Ossolinskich (Inst. Jezyka Polskiego PAN). Rev.: Säpostavitelno ezikoznanie (Sofija) 15/1, 88-90 (R. Nicolova). ORTH PUNC

Angermaier, Michael (1970) Legasthenie - Verursachungsmomente einer Lernstörung. Weinheim: Beltz. PATH Angermaier, Michael (1971) Wie isoliert ist Legasthenie? In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 22/9, 601-607. PATH Angermaier, Michael (1973) Drei Faktorenanalysen zum Thema "Legasthenie". In: Zeitschrift für Experimentelle und Angewandte Psychologie (Göttingen) 20,1-19. PATH Angermaier, Michael (1974a) Sprache und Konzentration bei Legasthenie. Göttingen: Hogrefe. PATH PSYC Angermaier, Michael (1974b) Das neue Verständnis der Legasthenie und seine Auswirkungen. In: Angermaier, Michael: Fernstudienlehrgang "Legasthenie". Studienbegleitbrief 5. Weinheim: Beltz, 131-148. PATH Angermaier, Michael (1974c) Über die Nützlichkeit der "Erfindung" der Legasthenie. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Stuttgart) 4, 300-306. LING PATH Angermaier, Michael (1974d) Ist Legasthenie eine Krankheit? In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 4. PATH Angermaier, Michael (1974e) Multikausale Erklärung der Legasthenie. Fernstudienlehrgang "Legasthenie", 2. Weinheim: Beltz. PATH Angermaier, Michael (ed.) (1976a) Legasthenie. Das neue Konzept der Förderung lese-rechtschreibschwacher Kinder in Schule und Elternhaus. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer. EDUC PATH Angermaier, Michael (1976b) Sprache und Konzentration bei Legasthenie. In: Schülein, F. (ed.) Rechtschreibung. Aspekte zur Theorie und Praxis des Deutschunterrichts. Paderborn: Schöningh, 250-260. EDUC PATH PSYC

57

Angermaier, Michael Angermaier, Michael (1977a) Legasthenie - pro und contra. Die Kritik am Legastheniekonzept und ihre fatalen Folgen. Weinheim: Beltz. LING PATH Angermaier, Michael (1977b) Die Legasthenie - eine Herausforderung für kindzentrierte Pädagogik. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 65-69. EDUC PATH Angermaier, Michael (1982) Die Behandlung der Legasthenie. In: Knura, G. (ed.) Die Pädagogik der Sprachbehinderten. Berlin: Marhold, 209-218. EDUC PATH Angermaier, Michael; Schulze, M. (1976) Faktorenanalytische Auswertung des H AWIK von Legasthenikern. In: Zeitschrift für experimentelle und angewandte Psychologie (Göttingen) 33/4, 531-547. PATH Angermeier, Michael; Meyer, Hans; Meyer, Ruth et al. (1974) Fernstudienlehrgang Legasthenie: Studienbegleitbriefe 1-5. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz. EDUC LING PATH PSYC Anglia - Der Kathodenstrahl lernt schreiben. (1984) In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 39,150 ff. TECH ΤΥΡΟ Angoujard, Andre (1984) Sous les pratiques, la theorie: resolution differee d'un probleme orthographique dans un CE1/CE2. In: Reperes (Paris) 62, 5-12. EDUC ORTH Angoujard, Andre (1985) Rencontres avec des erreurs du troisieme type: (petite) histoire de formateurs aux prises avec des erreurs d'orthographe. In: Reperes (Paris) 65, 39-47. ORTH Al-Ani, Salam H. (1967) The phonology and script of literary Arabic. Montreal: McGill University, Institute of Islamic Studies. ARAB LING WRIL Al-Ani, Salam H. (1970) Arabic phonology. s'Gravenhage. ARAB LING Anis, Jacques (1981) Ecrit/oral: discordances, autonomies, transpositions. In: Etudes de linguistique appliquee (Paris) 42, 7-22. LING WRIL Anis, Jacques (ed.) (1983a) Le signifiant graphique. Paris: Larousse (= Langue frangaise, 59). LING Anis, Jacques (1983b) Pour une graphematique autonome. In: Anis, J. (ed.) Le signifiant graphique. Paris: Larousse ( = Langue fran§aisc, 59) 31-44. LING Anis, Jacques (1984) La construction du grapheme et ses enjeux theoriques. In: Archives et documents de la Societe d'Histoire et d'Epistemologie des Sciences du Langage (Paris) 5, 1-45. LING Anis, Jacques; Chiss, Jean Louis; Puech, Christian (1988) L'ecriture. Theories et descriptions. Bruxelles: De Boeck-Wesmael. LING

58

Anisfeld, Μ. Α. Anisfeld, Μ. Α. (1964) A comment on "The role of grapheme-phoneme correspondence in the perception of words." In: American Journal of Psychology (Ithaca, NY) 77, 320-326. LING PSYC READ Anliker, Peter (1987) Deutsches Deutsch und schweizerisches Deutsch im Kontrast: diatopische Unterschiede des gesprochenen und geschriebenen Deutsch und der Versuch, daraus diachrone Entwicklungen abzuleiten. In: Sprachspiegel (Luzern) 43/1, 5-13. LING WRIL an-Naqsbandi, Näsir (1947) Mansa 5 al-hatt al-'arabi wa-tatawwuruhü li-gäyat c ahd al-hulafä 5 ar-räsidin [Origin and development of Arabic script during the period of the first caliphs]. In: Sumer (Bagdad) 3,129-142. ARAB HIST Annelt, Μ.; Kilshaw, D. (1984) Lateral preference and skill in dyslexics: implications of the right shift theory. In: Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines (Oxford) 25/3, 357-378. PATH PSYC Annibladis, G.; Vox, O. (1976) La piü antica iscrizione greca [The most ancient Greek inscription]. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 54, 23-28. GREE Anninskij, D. (1879) Neskol'ko slov ο russkom pravopisanii [Some words on Russian orthography]. In: Filologiceskie Zapiski (S. Peterburg) 1879,1. CYRL ORTH Annotated bibliography of adult basic education and related library materials. (n.d.) Austin: University of Texas, Extension Teaching and Field Service Bureau. BIBL LITE Annus, Endel (1989) Taiendusi ja tapsustusi eesti vanemale aabitsaloole [Completions and corrections of older Estnic primers]. In: Keel ja Kirjandus (Tallinn, Estonia) 32/9, 558-560. ORTH A nova ortografia oficial, com as palavras mais usadas que perderam a acentua^äo e com vocabulario exemplificative. (1974) [The new official orthography with the most frequently used words losing accentuation and with an exemplifying vocabulary]. Rio de Janeiro: Palestra. ORTH REFO ROMA Anoxina, V. V. (1970) Do pytannja pro rosijs'ku grafiku [On the question of the Russian graphics]. In: Materialy mizvuzivs'kogo lingvistycnogo seminaru. Doneck, 59-68. CYRL Ansara, Alice; Geschwind, Norman et al. (eds.) (1981) Sex differences in dyslexia. Towson, Md.: Orton Dyslexia Society. PATH SOCI ANSI: see appendix "Norms and standards". Anson, Chris M. (1990) Errours and endeavors; a case study in American orthography. In: International Journal of Lexicography (Oxford) 3/1, 35-63. ORTH

59

Anstey, Michele Μ.; Freebody, Peter Anstey, Michele M.; Freebody, Peter (1987) The effects of various pre-reading activities on children's literal and inferential comprehension. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 8/3,189-210. EDUC READ Anthony, Edward M. (1962) A programmed course in reading Thai syllables. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. INDI READ SEAS SYLL Anticnaja istorija i kul'tura Sredizemnomor'ja i Cernomor'ja. (1968) [The ancient history and culture of the Mediterranean and the Black Sea areas]. Leningrad. CYPR GRAM GREE HIST LINE OITA Antoine, F. (1895) Manuel d'orthographie latine d'apres le Manuel de W. Brambach, traduit, augmente de notes et d'explications. Paris. ORTH Anton, Helga (1976) The script and pronunciation of modern Tamil. Madras. INDI LING Antonsen, Elmer H. (1963) The Proto-Norse vowel system and the younger futhark. In: Scandinavian Studies (Lawrence, Kans.) 35,195-207. LING RUNE Antonsen, Elmer H. (1972) The runic inscription from Opedal. The Hague: Mouton ( = Janua Linguarum Series Maior, 59). RUNE Antonsen, Elmer H. (1975) A concise grammar of the older runic inscriptions. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Sprachstrukturen Α, Historische Sprachstrukturen, 3). LING RUNE Antonsen, Elmer H. (1979) The graphemic system of the Germanic fuf>ark. In: Rauch, Irmengard; Carr, Gerald F. (eds.) Linguistic method. Essays in honor of Herbert Penzl. The Hague: Mouton ( = Janua Linguarum series Maior, 79), 287-297. LING RUNE Antonsen, Elmer H. (1980a) Den addre fui>ark: en gudernes gave eller et hverdagsalfabet? [The older Futhark - a gift of the gods or an everyday alphabet?]. In: Maal og Minne (Oslo) 3-4, 129-143. LING RUNE Antonsen, Elmer H. (1980b) Linguistics and politics in the 19th century: the case of the 15th rune. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 6/1,1-16. LING POLI RUNE Antonsen, Elmer H. (1980c) On the typology of the older runic inscriptions. In: Scandinavian Studies (Menasha, Wise.) 52,1-15. RUNE Antonsen, Elmer H. (1985) The runes: The earliest Germanic writing system. In: Senner, Wayne M. (ed.) The origins of writing. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Ned.: (1989) Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 137-158. HIST RUNE Antonsen, Elmer H. (1986) Die ältesten Runeninschriften in heutiger Sicht. In: Beck, Heinrich (ed.) Germanenprobleme in heutiger Sicht. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter (= Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde, Ergänzungsband 1), 321-343. RUNE

60

Antonucci, Laura Antonucci, Laura (1989) La scrittura giudicata. Perizie grafiche in processi romani del primo Seicento [Writing under judgement: handwriting analysis in trails in Rome at the beginning of the 17th century]. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 13, 489-534. HIST WRIL Antonucci, Laura; Gambino, Luigia; Paoluzi, Stefania (1987) Scrittura e alfabetismo in un ambiente medio-alto di scriventi nella Roma del '500. Da un secondo libretto di conti di Maddalena Grattaroli pizzicarola in Trastevere [Writing and literacy among writers in the upper-middle classes in 16th century Rome. From a second volume of tales by Maddalena Grattaroli Pizzicarola in Trastevere]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1987, 5-11. ROMA

Antos, Gerd (1982) Grundlagen einer Theorie des Formulierens. Textherstellung in geschriebener und gesprochener Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer. LING WRIL Anwander, E. (1982) Verbale Funktionsstörungen bei LRS-Kindern am Ende des 2. Schuljahres. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und sprachliche Kommunikation der Universität München (München) 16, 35112. EDUC PATH

AOB E.V. (1982) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. In: Blätter der Wohlfahrtspflege (Stuttgart) 6,130-138. LITE Apeltauer, Ernst (1981) Die Vokalsysteme des Deutschen und Türkischen und ihre graphemischen Realisierungsmöglichkeiten. In: Zielsprache Deutsch (München) 4, 38-46. LING ROMA Applebee, Arthur N. (1971) Research in reading retardation: Two critical problems. In: Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry (Oxford) 12, 91113. PSYC READ

Applebee, Arthur N. (1983) Instructional scaffolding: Reading and writing as natural language activities. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60,168 ff. EDUC READ WRIL

Applebee, Arthur N. (1984) Writing and reasoning. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, DC) 54/4, 577 ff. EDUC WRIL Appleby, Bruce C. (1983) Computers and composition: An overview. In: Focus: Teaching English Language Arts (Chillicothe, Ohio) 9/3,12-107. CTWR WRIL Applegate, Anthony J.; Applegate, Mary D. (1988-1989) Principles for the evaluation of computer-assisted instruction in the teaching of reading and language arts. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities ( N e w Y o r k ) 4 / 3 , 215-222. CTWR EDUC READ

Applegate, Μ. (1963) Freeing children to write. New York: Harper Row. EDUC

61

Aquino, Milagros; Mosberg, Ludwig; Sharron, Marge Aquino, Milagros; Mosberg, Ludwig; Sharron, Marge (1969) Reading comprehension difficulty as a function of content area and linguistic complexity. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Madison, Wis.) 32,1-4. PSYC READ Aräbaev, Ä. (1925) Zazuu zolunda saamalyk [On the way to an alphabet - a novelty], Moskva. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK Arab Regional Literacy Organization (1977) Facilitating the Arabic writing: Report of ARLO's experiment for facilitating the ARABIC writing. Cairo: ARLO. ARAB LITE REFO Arajarvi, T.; Louhivuori, K.; Hagman, H.; Syvälahti, R.; Hietanen, A. (1965) The role of specific reading and writing difficulties in various school problems. In: Annales Paediatricae Fennicae (Helsinki), 11,138-147. EDUC READ WRIL Arakelian, Paul G. (1975) Punctuation in a late Middle English manuscript. In: Neuphilologische Mitteilungen (Helsinki) 76/4, 614-624. HIST PUNC Araki, Takuya (1985) [The development of Kanji codes for Kanji retrieval]. In: Keiryo Kokugo Gakkai/Mathematical Linguistics (Tokyo) 15/3,100-116 /in Japanese/. JAPA Arakin, Vladimir Dmitrievic (1936) Κ istorii anglijskoj orfografii [On the history of the English orthography]. In: Inostrannye jazyki ν skole (Moskva) 1936/3,57-69. HIST ORTH Araman, Bonnie Davis (1977) Who needs an alphabet? In: Working papers in linguistics (Seattle, Wash.) 9/1,11-18. LING ORTH Arana, Evangelina (1960) Nueva cartilla mixteca by [New mixtec primer for children], Mexico Ciudad: Instituto Nacional Indigenista. EDUC LITE Arana Goiri, S. (1906) Lecciones de ortografia de euzquera vizcaino [Lessons on the orthography of the Biskayan variant of the Basque language], Bilbao. LING ORTH Arapov, Mixail Viktorovic (1967) Sistema znakov prepinanija ν russkom jazyke [The system of Russian punctuation marks]. In: Trudy III Vsesojuznoj Konferencii po informacionno-poiskovym sistemam i avtomatizirovannoj obrabotke naucno-texniceskoj informacii, torn 2. Moskva, 52-73. CYRL PUNC Arapov, Mixail Viktorovic (1982) Leksika i morfologija tekstov malogo kidanskogo pis'ma [The lexical and morphological interpretation of texts in the Little Khitan script]. In: Zabytye sistemy pis'ma. Moskva, 211-239. DEC I HIER IDEO SOMM SYLL Arapov, Mixail Viktorovic; Karapet'janc, A. M.; Malinovskaja, Ζ. M.; Probst, M. A. (1972) Nekotorye voprosy desifrovki kidanskogo pis'ma [Some questions concerning the decipherment of the Kidan (Khitan) script]. In: Issledo-

62

Arat, R. R. vanija po matematiceskoj lingvistike, matematiceskoj logike i informacionnym jazykam. Moskva: Nauka, 79-95. DECI HIER SOMM Arat, R. R. (1937) Uygur alfabesi [The Uighurian alphabet], Istanbul. REFO ROMA SOMM Arat, R. R. (1953) Tiirk$ede kelime ve eklerin yapisi [The connecting structure of word and suffix in Turkish], In: Türk Dili (Ankara) 43, 396-400. LING ORTH Arat, R. R. (1960) Anadolu yazi dilinin tarihi inkisafina däir [On the historical development of the written language in Anatolia], In: Tarih Kongresi, Ankara, 225-232. ARAB HIST ROMA WRIL Araujo, R.; Rodriguez, M.; Solis, H. (1965) I Choi Kin. Merida. AMER HIER Aräus Puente, Cändido (1988) Ortografia: Historia del eterno divorcio entre lo que hablamos y lo que escribimos [Orthography: history of the endless divorce between what we speak and what we write]. In: Glotta: Organo de Difusion Lingüistica (Säo Jose de Rio Preto) 3/1,17-22. LING ORTH Aravantinos, Vassiiis L. (1976) Osservazioni sulla lettera di Proitos [Observations on the letter of Proiteus]. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-anatolici (Roma) 17,117-125. TECH WRIL Arazkuliev, S. (1977) Kratkij dialektologiceskij solar turkmenskogo jazyka [A short dialect dictionary of the Turkmenian language], Asgabat. LING TURK Arbeitsgemeinschaft für rechtschreibreform des frankfurter lehrervereins (1930) Vorschläge zur rechtschreibreform. In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 11, 149. ORTH REFO Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Sprachpflege (1954a) Empfehlungen zur Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung ( = Stuttgarter Empfehlungen). In: Weisgerber, Leo (ed.) Die Verantwortung für die Schrift. Mannheim, 9-12. Repr.: (1954) Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 14-15; (1954) Mitteilungen des Instituts für Auslandsbeziehungen (Stuttgart) 4/5-6, 94-95; (1955) Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 3, 125-128; (1955) Moderna Spräk, Tidskrift för spräkundervisning (Stockholm) 389 ff; (1974) Hiestand, W. (ed.) Rechtschreibreform müssen wir neu schreiben lernen? Weinheim: Beltz, 87-88. LING ORTH REFO Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Sprachpflege (1954a) Tagung der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Sprachpflege. In: Schule und Nation (Schwelm) 1, 30-31. ORTH Arbeitsgemeinschaft Schreiberziehung (ed.) (1988) Schreiben will gelernt sein. Perspektiven und Wege der Schriftvermittlung. Hannover: Pelikan. EDUC WRIL Arbeitsgemeinschaft Schreiberziehung (n.d.) Praxis des Schreibenlernens. Hannover: Pelikan. EDUC WRIL

63

Arbeitsgruppe Leseförderung Arbeitsgruppe Leseförderung (EVI CIEL) (1978) Taktiken des Lesens, Zugriffsweisen im Leseprozeß. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 10, 7, 299-303. EDUC READ Arbeitskreis für Rechtschreibreglung (1959) Das reformprogramm des arbeitskreises für rechtschreibregelung. In: Das Parlament (Hamburg) 1. ORTH REFO Arbeitskreis Orientierungs- und Biidungshilfe (1982) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. In: Blätter der Wohlfahrtspflege (Stuttgart) 129/6, 131-138. LITE Arberry, Arthur John (1939a) Towards a reform in Arabic orthography. In: Revue des Etudes Islamiques (Paris) 1939, 97-107. ARAB ORTH REFO Arberry, Arthur John (1939b) India Office Library. Specimens of Arabic and Persian palaeography, selected and annotated. London. ARAB HIST PERS Arberry, Arthur John (1967) The Koran illuminated. A handlist of the Korans in the Chester Beatty Library. Dublin. AEST ARAB Archäologische Beiträge zur Frage der Entstehung der Hieroglyphenschrift. (1942) Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie (München) Philosophisch-historische Abteilung, H.3. HIER HIST Archer, Anita Louise (1981) Decoding of multisyllabic words by skill deficient fourth and fifth grade students. University of Washington ( = PhD thes.). PSYC READ Archer, David; Costello, Patrick (1990) Literacy and power. The Latin American battleground. London: Earthscan Publications. LITE POLI Archer, L. (1977) Blissymbolics - a nonverbal communication system. In: Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders (Rockville, Maryland) 42, 568-579. WRSP Archer, W. (1941a) Dhe etimolojikal arguement [The etymological argument], 2 parts. In: Simplified Spelling Society (London) pamphlet no. 2 and 3. LING ORTH REFO Archer, W . (1941b) Dhe eesthetik arguement [The aesthetic argument]. In: Simplified Spelling Society (London) pamphlet no. 4. AEST ORTH REFO Archi, Alfonso (1992) Un sigillo con iscrizione in geroglifico ittita [An inscribed seal in Hittite hieroglyphs]. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici ( R o m a ) 29, 13-14. HIER Η ITT Arcixovskij, Artemij VI. (1954a) Raskopki 1953 goda ν Novgorode [Excavations of 1953 at Novgorod], In: Voprosy istorii (Moskva) 1954, 3. CYRL HIST

64

Arcixovskij, Artemij VI. Arcixovskij, Artemij VI. (1954b) Novgorodskie gramoty na bereste (iz raskopok 1952 g.) [The documents of Novgorod on birch bark, found in 1952], Moskva. CYRL HIST Arcixovskij, Artemij VI. (1955) Novye otkrytija ν Novgorode [New discoveries in Novgorod], Moskva. CYRL HIST Arcixovskij, Artemij VI. (1963a) Novgorodskie gramoty na bereste (iz raskopok 1958-1961 g.) [The documents of Novgorod on birch bark, found in 1958-61], Moskva. CYRL HIST Arcixovskij, Artemij VI. (1963b) Pis'ma Oncifora [The letters of Oncifor], In: Problemy obscestvenno-politiceskoj istorii Rossii i slavjanskix stran. Sbornik statej k 70-letiju Μ. M. Tichomirova, 109-117. CYRL HIST Arcixovskij, Artemij VI.; Borkovskij, Viktor Ivanovic (1958a) Novgorodskie gramoty na bereste (iz raskopok 1953-54) [The documents of Novgorod on birch bark, found in 1953-54], Moskva. CYRL HIST Arcixovskij, Artemij VI.; Borkovskij, Viktor Ivanovic (1958b) Novgorodskie gramoty na bereste (iz raskopok 1955 g.) [The documents of Novgorod on birch bark, found in 1955], Moskva. CYRL HIST Arcixovskij, Artemij VI.; Borkovskij, Viktor Ivanovic (1963) Novgorodskie gramoty na bereste (iz raskopok 1956-57) [The documents of Novgorod on birch bark, found 1956-57]. Moskva. CYRL HIST Arcixovskij, Artemij VI.; Tixomirov, Mixail Nikolaevic (1953) Novgorodskie gramoty na bereste (iz raskopok 1951g.) [The documents of Novgorod on birch bark, found in 1951], Moskva. CYRL HIST Arcixovskij, Artemij VI.; Tixomirov, Mixail Nikolaevic (1954) Novgorodskie gramoty na bereste (iz raskopok 1952) [The documents of Novgorod on birch bark, found in 1952], Moskva. CYRL HIST Arena, Louis (1982) Teaching reading in the inner city. In: Frawley, William (ed.) Linguistics and literacy. New York: Plenum Press, 315-324. EDUC READ Arena, Renato (1959) II valore arcaico di θ nell'alfabeto greco [The archaic value of θ in the Greek alphabet]. In: Rendiconti dell'Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Classe di lettere e scienze morali e storiche (Milano) 93, 319-338. ALPH GREE Arena, Renato (1960) La notazione di ξ nei vari alfabeti greci e questioni ad essa relative [The notation of ξ in the various Greek alphabets and related forms]. In: Rendiconti dell'Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Classe di lettere e scienze morali e storiche (Milano) 94, 417-440. ALPH GREE Arena, Renato (1966) Die Vertauschung t/rho bei einigen altgriechischen Inschriften. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 1-2,14-19. ALPH GREE

65

Arend, Ζ. Μ. Arend, Ζ. Μ. (1934) Baudouin de Courtenay and the phoneme idea. In: Le maitre phonetique (Paris) 1934/1. LING Arendt, Dieter (1980) Die A-B-C-Pforte zur Welt der Grossen oder das Alphabet der grossen Welt. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 11, 47-57. ALPH EDUC Argentina, Ministerio de Educaciön y Justicia (1986) Seminario taller para la evaluation del plan nacional de alfabetizacion: Informe final [Seminar workshop for the evaluation of the national literacy plan: final report], Buenos Aires. LITE Arias, Jorge (1962) El analfabetismo en Guatemala [Illiteracy in Guatemala]. In: Guatemala Indigena (Ciudad de Guatemala) 7, 7-20. LITE Arif, Aida S. (1967) Arabic lapidary Kufic in Africa: Egypt, North Africa, Sudan. A study of the development of the Kufic script (3rd-6th century A H 9th-12th century AD). London: Luzac. ARAB HIST Arion, Gülden; Baumgartner-Karabak, Andrea (1980) Alphabetisierungskurs für türkische Frauen. In: Informationsdienst für Ausländerarbeit (Frankfurt a.M.) 4,122-126. LITE SOCI Aristava, S. K.; Bgazba, X. S.; Sakryl, K. S.; Ckadua, L. P. (1969) Abxazskij jazyk [Abkhaz language]. In: Osnovnye processy vnutri-strukturnogo razvitija iranskix i iberijsko-kavkazskix jazykov. Moskva ( = Zakonomernosti razvitija literaturnyx jazykov narodov SSSR ν sovetskuju epoxu, Vyp.l), 408-432. CAUC CYRL Aristizäbal Giraldo, Silvio (1988) Algunos problemas relacionados con la escritura de las lenguas indigenas [Some problems related to the script of the indigenous languages]. In: Glotta: Organo de Difusion Lingüistica (Säo Jose de Rio Preto) 3/2, 26-32. AMER HIER Aristov, Ju. V. (1954) Ο transkripcii geograficeskix nazvanij [On the transcription of geographical names]. In: Geografija ν skole (Moskva) 1954/1,71. CYRL ROMA TRAN Ariyapitipun, Sumon (1988) An analysis of phonological errors in the pronunciation of English consonants and vowels by selected native speakers of Thai. University of Georgia ( = PhD thes.). Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 50/2,1989, 428A. INDI ORTH Ariyasinghe, A. (1965) Sinhalese palaeography. London: University (PhD thes.). HIST INDI Arkadev, A. G.; Braverman, Ε. M. (1967) Computers and pattern recognition. Washington, DC: Thompson Book Company. CTWR READ Arkwright, W. (1965) Notes on the Lycian alphabet. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 35,100-106. ALPH GRAM

66

Armbruster, Claudius Armbruster, Claudius (1989) Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in den Literaturen des brasilianischen Nordostens. In: Scharlau, Birgit (ed.) Bild - Wort Schrift. Tübingen: G. Narr, 167-180. LITE WRIL Armbruster, Gisela; Brinker, Helmut (1975) Pinsel und Tusche. München: Prestel. AEST JAPA

Armour, Jenny (1980) Take off...: a guide to books for students who are learning reading, writing, spelling, maths, life-skill, handwriting. London: The Library Association. BIBL EDUC HAND ORTH READ WRIL

Arms, Valarie Mellotes (1983) Collaborative writing on a word processor. In: Conference Record: The many facets of computer communications. IEEEProfessional Comm. Society. Atlanta, Georgia, 85-86. CTWR WRIL Arms, Valarie Mellotes (1987) Engineers becoming writers: computers and creativity in technical writing classes. In: Gerrard, Lisa (ed.) Writing at century's end: Essays on computer-assisted composition. New York: Random House, 64-78. CTWR WRIL Armstrong, L. E. (1940) The phonetic and tonal structure of Kikuyu. London: Oxford University Press. AFRI LING Arnaud, Daniel (1975) Problemes theoriques de la transcription des textes en accadien peripherique et, en particulier, des textes provenant de Syrie. In: Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris, juillet 1973, presente par Jean Leclant. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 101-104. AKKA ARAM TRAN

Arnaud, Daniel (1992) Les ports de la "Phenicie" ä la fin de l'ägc du Bronze recent (XIV-XIII siecles) d'apres les textes cuneiformes de Syrie. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici (Roma) 30,179-194. ARAM CUNE Arnett, William Samuel (1974) The predynastic origin of Egyptian hieroglyphs: Evidence for the development of rudimentary forms of hieroglyphs in the fourth millenium. Ohio State University ( = PhD thes.). Repr.: (1983) Lanham, MD: University Press of America. EGYP HIER HIST Arnheim, Rudolf (1969) Visual thinking. Berkeley: University of California Press. PSYC READ

Arnheim, Rudolf (1978) Spatial aspects of graphological expression. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 12/2,163-170. GRAP HAND Arnold, A. (1964) Wie steht es um die Rechtschreibreform? In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanisten-Verbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 11, 2-5. ORTH REF0 Arnold, August (1825) Ueber die Zeitdauer, die Rechtschreibung und die fremden Woerter der deutschen Sprache. Ein Versuch, die Gesetze dieser theils zu ergänzen, und theils neu zu begründen. Gotha: In der Ettingerschen Buchhandlung. LING ORTH

67

Arnold, August Arnold, August (1833) Über die Rechtschreibung und einige andere Abschnitte der deutschen Sprachlehre. Berlin, Posen, Bromberg. LING ORTH Arnold, Clemens et al. (eds.) (1983) Alphabetisierung an Volkshochschulen. Erfahrungsberichte aus drei Volkshochschulen. Frankfurt a.M. LITE Arnold, Clemens; Battschun, Helga; Wagner, Monika; Zuske, Gertraud (1983) Nach 18 Uhr. Lesen und Schreiben lernen an der Bremer Volkshochschule. In: Arnold, Clemens et al. (eds.) Alphabetisierung an Volkshochschulen. Erfahrungsberichte aus drei Volkshochschulen. Frankfurt a.M., 125-248. LITE Arnold, Diane C.; Swaby, Barbara (1984) Neurolinguistic applications for the remediation of reading problems. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 37, 831ff. PATH READ Arnold, Diane C.; Tinker, M. A. (1939) The fixational pause of the eyes. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, DC) 25, 271-280. PSYC READ Arnold, Dwight L. (1941) Spelling lessons and ability to spell. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 41. EDUC ORTH Arnold, G. E. (1959) Angeborene Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche: Kongenitale Wortblindheit. In: Arnold, G. E.; Luchsinger, R. (eds.) Lehrbuch der Stimmund Sprachheilkunde. Wien: Springer ( = 2nd ed.), 507-523. EDUC PATH Arnold, G. E. (1960) Writing instead of speaking: premature development of certain language abilities in a case of childhood schizophrenia. In: Aktuelle Probleme der Phoniatrie und Logopädie (Basel, New York) 1, 155 ff. PATH WRIL Arnold, G. F.; Eberman, P. W.; Theodore, L .H.; Herrick, V. E. (1951) Handwriting in Wisconsin. Madison: School of Education, University of Wisconsin. EDUC HAND Arnold, Helen (1982) Talking: the way into reading? In: Reading (Ormskirk) 16/2,79-84. EDUC READ Arnold, K. (1873) Kursus in der deutschen Rechtschreibung und Zeichensetzung für die obern Klassen der Gemeindeschulen und die untern Klassen der Mittelschulen. Aarau: Sauerländer. EDUC ORTH PUNC Arnold, Wolfgang; Hahn, Heinz et al. (1980) Hilfen für die weiterführende Schreiberziehung. Vom 2. Grundschuljahr bis zur Sekundarstufe II. Stuttgart: Hirschgraben. EDUC WRIL Arnove, Robert F.; Graff, Harvey J. (eds.) (1987) National literacy campaigns: Historical and comparative perspectives. New York: Plenum Press. LITE Arnswaldt, W. K. v. (1925) Handschriftenkunde für Familienforscher. In: Praktikum für Familienforscher (Leipzig) 12. HAND 68

Arntz, Helmut Arntz, Helmut (1934) Ogom und Runen. In: Nachrichten der Gießener Hochschulgesellschaft (Gießen) 10/1, 27-40. CELT LINE RUNE Arntz, Helmut (1935a) Handbuch der Runenkunde. Halle: Niemeyer. Rev.: Cesky casopis filologicky (Praha) 1944-45, 3, 46-47 (Zatocil). Ned.: (2/1944); Repr.: (1993) Horn-Bad Meinberg: Verlag der Manufaktur. RUNE Arntz, Helmut (1935b) Das Ogom. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 59/3, 321-413. Rev.: Beiblatt zu Anglia (Halle) 47/2,1936, 33-37 (W. Keller). CELT LINE Arntz, Helmut (1937) Bibliographie der Runenkunde. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. BIBL RUNE Arntz, Helmut (1938a) Die Runenschrift. Ihre Geschichte und ihre Denkmäler. Halle: Niemeyer. Rev.: The Modern Language Review (London) 34, 1939, 580-582 (W. Keller); Wiener prähistorische Zeitschrift (Wien) 28,1941, 221 (Menghin); Museum (Leiden) 47,1940,107 (van Hamel). HIST RUNE Arntz, Helmut (1938b) Die Runen. In: Weltschriftenatlas, Separatum. Ed. by Internationale Gesellschaft für Schrift- und Buchkunde. Tübingen. RUNE Arntz, Helmut (1940a) Das Alter der Schrift in Nord- und Osteuropa. In: Resumes des communications. Publication preliminaire au Ve Congres International des Linguistes, Bruxelles, 1939. Brussels: Imprimerie Sainte Catherine. HIST Arntz, Helmut (1940b) Christliche deutsche Runendenkmäler? In: Archiv für Religionswissenschaft (Leipzig) 35, 35-60. RUNE Arntz, Helmut (1942a) Die Runen: Urschrift der Menschheit? In: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie (Berlin) 67,121-136. RUNE Arntz, Helmut (1942b) Unechte "Runendenkmäler". In: Runenberichte (Leipzig) 1/4,161-164. RUNE Arntz, Helmut (1942c) Z u m Stand der Runenforschung. In: Germania (Berlin) 26, 141-145. RUNE Arntz, Helmut (1943) Zur Geschichte der Schrift. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 97, 68-88. HIST Arntz, Helmut (1944) Runen und Runennamen. In: Anglia (Halle) 67-68,172250. RUNE Arntz, Helmut (1952) Runenkunde. In: Stammler, Wolfgang (ed.) Deutsche Philologie im Aufriß, 3. Berlin: E. Schmidt, 1549-1567. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1957) vol. 3,1849-1870. RUNE Arntz, Helmut; Zeiss, Hans (1939) Die einheimischen Runendenkmäler des Festlandes. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. RUNE Aro, J. (1953) Abnormal writings in Akkadian texts. Helsinki. AKKA CUNE LING

69

Aronoff, Mark Aronoff, Mark (1978) An English spelling convention. In: Linguistic Inquiry (Cambridge, Mass.) 9 / 2 , 299-303. ORTH Aronoff, Mark (1985) Orthography and linguistic theory: the syntactic basis of Masoretic Hebrew punctuation. In: Language (Baltimore) 61, 28-72. HEBR LING ORTH Aronoff, Mark (1989) The orthographic system of an early English printer: Wynkyn de Wörde. In: Folia Linguistica Historica (Berlin, New York) 8, 6597. HIST ORTH Aronoff, Mark (1994) Spelling as culture. In: Watt, William C. (ed.) Writing systems and cognition. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer, 67-88. LING ORTH Aronowitz, Robert (1983) Reading tests as texts. Coherence in spoken and written discourse. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Coherence in spoken and written discourse. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 245-264. READ WRIL Aronowitz, S.; Giroux, S. (1988) Schooling, culture, and literacy in the age of broken dreams: A review of Bloom and Hirsch. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 58,172-194. EDÜC LITE Aronsson, Karin (1988) Language practices and the visibility of language. R e flections on the great divide in the light of Ethiopian oral traditions. In: The written world. Studies in literate thought and action. Berlin et al.: Springer, 73-83. LING LITE Arrington, James Michael (1976) Linguistics in reading: Austin: University of Texas ( = PhD thes.). LING READ Arrive, Michael (1983) Les danois aux prises avec la substance de l'encre. In: Le signifiant graphique, ed. by Jacques Anis, Paris: Larousse ( = Langue Fran^aise, 59), 25-30. WRIL Artamonov, Mixail Illarionovic (1954) Nadpisi na baklazkax Novocerkasskogo muzeja i na kamnjax Majazskogo gorodisca [Inscriptions on small bottles of the Novocherkassk museum and on stones of the Mayaz site]. In: Sovetskaja Arxeologija (Moskva) 19, 263-268. TURK Artemenko, A. L. (1966) Nacalo sozdanija xakasskoj pis'mennosti [The beginnings of Khakas literature]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Xakasskogo Naucnoissledovatel'skogo Instituta jazyka i literatury (Abakan) 1966/12, 141-146. CYRL LITE TURK Artemov, Vladimir A. (1933) Texnograficeskij analiz summarnyx bukv novogo alfavita [Technographical analysis of the general characters of the new alphabet], In: Pis'mennost' i revoljucija (Moskva) 1, 58-71. ALPH REFO ROMA Artemov, Vladimir A. (1936) Psixologija i novyj latinizirovannyj alfavit [Psychology and the new alphabet on Roman basis]. In: Revoljucija i pis'mennost' (Moskva) 2,103-120. ALPH PSYC REFO ROMA

70

Arthern, Peter Arthern, Peter (1991) Re-inventing the wheel: The growing language of pictograms. In: Language International (Amsterdam) 3/2,12-15. PICT Arthur, G. (1940) Psychotherapy with retarded readers. In: Journal of Consulting Psychology (Washington) 4,173-176. PATH PSYC READ Artley, A. Sterl (1953) Oral language growth and reading ability. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 53, 321-328. E D U C R E A D Artley, A. Sterl (1955) Controversial issues relating to word perception. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 8,196-199. PSYC READ Artus (1929) Das Schaffen der Schriftgießereien. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 26, 264. ΤΥΡΟ Artymovyc, Agnor (1932a) Fremdwort und Schrift. In: Charisteria Guilelmo Mathesio quinquagenario oblata. Prague: Prazsky Lingvisticky Krouzek, 114117.

LING

Artymovyc, Agnor (1932b) Pysana mova [Written language]. In: Naukovyj Zbirnyk Ukrains'kogo Vyscogo Ped. Instytuta ν Prazi, 2,1-7. CYRL WRIL Arutjunjan, Nikolaj Vasil'evic (1956) Zametki po urartskoj klinopisi [Remarks on the cuneiform script of the Urartian language]. In: Izvestija Akademii NaukArmjanskojSSR (Erevan) 1956/7,89-96. AKKA CUNE Arutjunjan, Nikolaj Vasil'evic (1959) Novaja klinopisnaja tabletka iz raskopok Karmir-Blura [A new cuneiform tablet, found at Karmir-Blur], In: Festschrift für Johannes Friedrich zum 65. Geburtstag am 27. August 1958. Heidelberg, 35-51. AKKA CUNE GRAM Arutjunjan, Nikolaj Vasil'evic (1962) Novaja klino-obraznaja nadpis' iz KarmirBlura [A new cuneiform inscription from Karmir-Blur], In: Patmabanasirakan Handes (Erevan) 3, 95-114. A K K A CUNE G R A M Aryan, K. C. (1952) Rekhä [The sign], A book on art and anatomy of Indian languages and symbols. Delhi. I N D I L I N G AT yue ready for th nue speling sistum? (1984) In: The American School Board Journal (Washington, DC) 171/1,17. ORTH REFO Arze, J. A. (1954) Alfabeto fonetico para las lenguas quechua y aymara [Phonetic alphabets for the Quichuan and Aymara languages], Paris.

LING

ROMA

Asani, Ali S. (1987) The Khojki script: A legacy of Ismaili Islam in the IndoPakistan subcontinent. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, CT) 107/3, 439-449. I N D I Aschersleben, Karl (1965) Zur Entwicklung der Lesefertigkeit. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 12/1, 11-22. E D U C R E A D

71

Aschmoneit, Wolfgang Aschmoneit, Wolfgang (1972) Zur Pädagogik der Lateralität: Linkshändigkeit. Limburg, Lahn: Frankonius. EDUC HAND PHYS Ashbaugh, E . J . (1981) An unsolved problem in spelling. In: Elementary English Review (Champaign, 111.) 15,17ff. ORTH Ashcroft, Joseph Gerard (1991) T h e fertility of the word: T h e impact of the development of writing on the hierarchy of deities in early Mesopotamian and Mediterranean cultures. New York University. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 51.12, 3940 A. SOCI WRIL Asher, Steven R. (1980) Topic interest and children's reading comprehension. In: Spiro, Rand J.; Bruce, Bertram C.; Brewer, William F. (eds.) Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 525-534. EDUC READ Ashley, L. F. (1972) Children's reading and the 1970's. Toronto, Ont.: McClelland & Stewart. EDUC READ A short account of new spelling. (1940) London. LING ORTH REFO A short statement of the aim and method of the Römaji-Kai. (1885) Tokyo: Römaji-Kai ( R o m a n Alphabet Association of Japan). JAPA ROMA TRAN Asinov, Ν. I. (1888) Abissinskaja azbuka i nacal'nyj abissino-russkij slovar' [The Abyssinian alphabet and a preliminary Abyssinian-Russian vocabulary], S. Peterburg. ΕΤΗ I LING Askar, Wilfried; Nhar, Caze (1985) Hey le bi kurdi binivisine [Women, will you write Kurdish], Alphabetisierungsmaterialien für kurdische Frauen, ed. by Geykani, Yekta. Bonn: Kurdisches Institut. LITE Askov, Eunice N.; Fischbach, Thomas J . (1973) A n investigation of primary pupils' attitudes toward reading. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Madison, Wis.) 41/3, 1-7. EDUC READ Askov, Eunice; Otto, Wayne; Askov, Warren (1970) A decade of research in handwriting: Progress and prospect. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 64/3,100-111. EDUC HAND Askov, Warren; Otto, Wayne; Smith, Richard (1972) Assessment of the de Hirsch predictive index tests of reading failure. In: Aukerman, R o b e r t C. (ed.) S o m e persistent questions on beginning reading. Newark, Del.: I R A , 33-42. EDUC READ Aslanoff, Serge (1986) Manuel typographique du russe. Paris: Institut d'Etudes Slaves. CYRL TYPO Aslanov, Martiros Grigor'evic; Dvorjanka, N. A. (1966) Afgansko-russkij slovar'[Pushto-Russian dictionary], Moskva. ARAB CYRL ORTH

72

Asociacion de Mujeres Nicaragüenses "Luisa A m a n d a Espinoza" Asociacion de Mujeres Nicaragüenses "Luisa Amanda Espinoza" (AMNLAE) (1980) Comite de madres por la alfabetizacion. Documentation base para la formation de los comites de madres por la alfabetizacion [Committee of Mothers for literacy. Basic documentation for the formation of committees of Mothers for Literacy]. Managua. LITE SOCI Asociacion Nacional de Educadores de Nicaragua (ANDEN) (1980) Informa el magisterio nacional de su participation en education de adultos [The national teachers association reports on its participation in adult education], Managua: A N D E N . LITE A spesimen ov nue spelling. (1940) [A specimen of new spelling], Wallsenupon-Tyne. ORTH REFO Assal, G.; Chapuis, G.; Zander, E. (1970) Isolated writing disorders in a patient with stenosis of the left internal carotid artery. In: Cortex (Varese) 6, 241248. PATH PHYS Assal, Gilbert; Buttet, Jocelyne; Jolivet, Remi (1978) Aspects ideographiques de l'ecriture: Analyse d'un nouveau type d'agraphie. In: La Linguistique (Paris) 14/2, 79-101. IDE0 LING PATH Assink, Egbert Μ. H. (1980) Het probleem van het schrijven van werkwoordsvormen bekeken door een onderwijspsychologische bril [The problem of writing verbal forms looked at through the spectacles of pedagogical psychology]. In: Tijdschrift voor Taalbeheersing (Groningen) 2/1, 31-45. EDUC ORTH Assink, Egbert Μ. H. (1981) Spellingsproblemen bij werkwoordsvormen [Spelling problems of verbal forms]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 58, 57ff. EDUC ORTH Assink, Egbert Μ. H. (1985) Assessing spelling strategies for the orthography of Dutch verbs. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 76/3, 353-363. EDUC ORTH Assink, Egbert Μ. H. (1986) Verkennen kinderen spontaan orthografische regels? [Do children spontaneously recognize orthographical rules?]. In: Tijdschrift voor taalbeheersing (Groningen) 8/2, 106-118. EDUC ORTH Assink, Egbert Μ. H. (1986-1987) De rol van grammaticale operaties bij het nemen van orthografische beslissingen [The role of grammar operations for making orthographical decisions]. In: Spektator (Dordrecht) 16/3,180-193. LING ORTH Assink, Egbert Μ. H. (1989) Woordidentificatie bij leeszwakke kinderen [Word identification of dyslexic children]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 66, 369ff. PATH READ

73

Assink, Egbert Μ. Η.; Verhoeven, G. Assink, Egbert Μ. H.; Verhoeven, G. (eds.) (1985) Visies op spelling [Views at spelling], Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff. Rev.: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 6 3 , 1 9 2 ff. (Η. Ε. van Wessel); Levende Talen (Groningen) 1985, 522 ( H . H . ) . ORTH Assmann, Aleida (1984) Schriftliche Folklore. Zur Entstehung und Funktion eines Überlieferungstyps. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, Christof (eds.) (1984) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 175-193. HIST WRIL Assmann, Aleida (1985) Die Domestikation des Lesens. Drei historische Beispiele. In: Linguistik und Literaturwissenschaft (Göttingen) 15/57-58, 95-110. HIST LING READ Assmann, Aleida (1990) Geschmack an Zeichen. Homo interpres und die Welt als Text. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Tübingen) 12/4, 359-374. LING SEMI WRIL Assmann, Aleida (1993) Pflug, Schwert, Feder. Kulturwerkzeuge als Herrschaftszeichen. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 219-232. HIST SEMI SOCI Assmann, Aleida (1993) Exkarnation. Gedanken zur Grenze zwischen Körper und Schrift. In: Huber, Jörg; Müller, Alois M. (eds.) Raum und Verfahren. Basel, Frankfurt a.M., Zürich: Stroemfeld/Roter Stern, 133-155. LING PHYS Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan (1983) Schrift und Gedächtnis. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, Christof (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: W. Fink, 265-284. HIST SOCI WRIL Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan (1988) Schrift, Tradition und Kultur. In: Raible, Wolfgang (ed.) Zwischen Festtag und Alltag. Zehn Beiträge zum Thema "Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit". Tübingen: Narr ( = ScriptOralia, 6), 25-49. SOCI WRIL Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan (1990) Schrift - Kognition - Evolution. Eric A. Havelock und die Technologie kultureller Kommunikation. In: Havelock, Eric A. (ed.) Schriftlichkeit. Das griechische Alphabet als kulturelle Revolution. Weinheim: VHC, Acta Humaniora, 1-35. HIST LING PSYC SOCI WRIL Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, Christof (eds.) (1983) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: W. Fink. Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 4 4 , 1 9 8 7 , 1 4 9 f. (M. Stol). HIST LING SOCI WRIL

74

Assmann, Jan Assmann, Jan (1983) Schrift, Tod und Identität. Das Grab als Vorschule der Literatur im alten Ägypten. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, Christof (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 64-93. EGYP HIER HIST

Assmann, Jan (1992a) Das kulturelle Gedächtnis. Schrift, Erinnerung und politische Identität in frühen Hochkulturen. München: Beck. HIST SOCI WRIL

Assmann, Jan (1992b) Inscriptional violence and the art of cursing: A study of performative writing. In: Tartar, Helen; Wachtel, Andrew (eds.) Writing/ ecriture/Schrift. Stanford ( = Stanford Literature Review, 9.1), 43-66. HIST LING WRIL

Assmann, Jan (1993) Alt orientalische Fluchinschriften und das Problem performativer Schriftlichkeit. Vertrag und Monument als Allegorien des Lesens. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 233-256. HIST LING SOCI

Assmann, Jan (1994a) Lesende und nichtlesende Gesellschaften. In: Forschung und Lehre (Linz) 1/2, 28-31. READ SOCI Assmann, Jan (1994b) Die ägyptische Schriftkultur. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = HSK 10.1), 472-490. EGYP Asso, D.; Wyke, M. (1971) Discrimination of spatially confusable letters by young children. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 11,11-20. PSYC READ Associagao Brasileira de Normas Tecnicas (1961) Transliteragao de caracteres cirilicos [Transliteration of Cyrillic characters]. In: Boletim da Associa^ao Brasileira de Normas Tecnicas (Rio de Janeiro) 8/9-10, 13-16. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Association Fran^aise de Normalisation (AFNor): see appendix "Norms and standards". Association of American Publishers: see appendix "Norms and standards". as-SulI, Abu Bakr Muhammad ibn cAbdus (1341/1922) Adab al-kuttäb [The guide of writers]. Ed. by M. Bahgat al-Atari and Mahmüd Sukri al-Alusi. Bagdad, Kairo. ARAB HIST Astle, Thomas (1803) The origin and progress of writing, as well hieroglyphic as elementary. London ( = 2nd ed.). Repr.: (1973) New York: AMS Press; (1979) Ann Arbor, Mich.; London: Univ. Microfilms. ALPH HIER HIST Aston, Margret (1977) Lollardy and literacy. In: History (London) 62, 347-371. HIST LITE

75

Aston, W. G. Aston, W. G. (1895) Writing, printing and the alphabet in Corea. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1895, 505-511. ALPH KORE TYPO Astraxan, Ekena Borisovna; Zav'jalova, Olga Isaakovna; Sofronov, Mixail Viktorovic (1985) Dialekty i nacional'nyj jazyk ν Kitae [Dialects and standard language in China], Moskva. CHIN LING TRAN Aström, Paul (1965) Dateringen av linear B-tavlorna frän Knossos [The dating of Linear Β tablets of Knossos], In: Historisk Tidskrift (Stockholm) 1, 80-92. CRMY Aström, Paul (1982) A silver bowl with Canaanite inscription from Hala Sultan Tekke, I. The find. In: Report of the Department of Antiquities Cyprus (Nicosia) 72. CANA AstroQski, R. (1930) Belaruski pravapis' [The Belorussian orthography], Ned.: (2nd rev. ed. 1931) In: Rodnaja mova 6,170-175. CYRL ORTH Asurov, Q. (1937) Jeni ujgur ädibij tili vä imlasinm asasliri [The new Ujgurian literary language and its orthographic foundations]. Proekt. Taskent. ORTH REFO ROMA TURK Xsxämaf ( = Asxamaf), D. (1941) Adygä orfograficeskä slovar' [Orthographic vocabulary of the Adyghean language]. Myequapä. Ned.: (2/1944) (3/1955). CAUC CYRL ORTH Asylbaev, Α.; Bekov, A. (1930) Zaha älip küraly [On the new alphabet], Kyzylorda. REFO ROMA TURK Atanasov, Petär (1966) Bälgarski tekstove ν pärvite slavjanski kirilski inkunabili [Bulgarian texts in the first Slavic Cyrillic incunabula]. In: Ezik i Literatura (Sofija) 1966/5,17-22. CYRL HIST Atanyjazov, Soltansa (1966) Nekotorye zamecanija k transkripcii geograficeskix nazvanij Turkmenistana [Some remarks on the transcription of geographical names in Turkmenistan], In: Izvestija Akademii Nauk Turkmenskoj SSR, serija obscestvennyx nauk 1966 (Asxabad) 5, 81-84. CYRL TRAN TURK Ater, Malcolm W. (1985) Success through handwriting analysis. Boston, MA: Branden Publishing Co. GRAP Athey, Irene J. (1971a) Language models and reading. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 7,16-110. LING READ Athey, Irene J. (1971b) Synthesis of papers on language development and reading. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 7, 9-15. EDUC LING READ Athey, Irene J. (1982) Reading: The affective domain reconceptualized. In: Hutson, Barbara A. (ed.) Advances in reading/language research: A research annual, I. Greenwich, CT: LAI, 203-217. READ

76

Athey, Irene J. Athey, Irene J. (1983) Language development factors related to reading development. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 76/4,197-203. EDUC READ Athey, Irene J.; Holmes, J. A. (1969) Reading success and personality characteristic in Junior High School students. Berkeley and Los Angeles ( = University of California Publ. in Education, Vol.1.). EDUC READ Atkins, G. (1950) Suggestions for an amended spelling and word division of Nyanja. London: Oxford University Press for International African Institute. AFRI ORTH REFO Atkinson, Richard C.; Jouola, James F. (1973) Factors influencing speed and accuracy of word recognition. In: Kornblum, Sylvan (ed.) Attention and performance IV. New York, London: Academic Press, 583-612. PSYC READ Atlan, S. (1968) Die Münzen der Stadt Side mit sidetischen Aufschriften. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 7, 67-74. SIDE Atsalos, Basile (1971) La terminologie du Iivre-manuscrit ä l'epoque byzantine, vol. 1: Termes designant le livre manuscrit et l'ecriture. Thessaloniki ( = Hellenika, Parartema 21). Rev.: (1983) Anzeiger für die Altertumswissenschaft (Innsbruck) 26, 131-132 (Ο. Mazal). HAND HIST TYPO Atsuji, Tetsuji (1985) Kanjigaku - Setsumon kaiji no sekai [The science of Chinese characters - the world of Shuöwen jiei]. n.p. CHIN Atsuji, Tetsuji (1994) Der Kulturkreis der chinesischen Schriftzeichen (hänzi). In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriflichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = HSK 11.1), 436-450. CHIN Atsushi, Y.; Osumi, Y.; Ikeda, H.; Kanzawa, Y. (1980) Left unilateral agraphia and tactile anomia. Disturbances seen after occlusion of the anterior cerebral artery. In: Archives of Neurology (Chicago, 111.) 37, 88-91. PATH PHYS Attieh, Aman Μ. (1989) [Strategies for promoting extensive reading skills.] In: al- c Arabiyya (Beirut) 22,107-137 / i n Arabic/. ARAB EDUC READ Atwell, Margaret A. (1980) The evolution of text: The interrelationship of reading and writing in the composing process. Indiana University ( = P h D thes.). LING READ WRIL Atwell, Margaret Α.; Rhodes, Lynn K. (1984) Strategy lessons as alternatives to skills lessons in reading. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27, 700 ff. EDUC READ Atwell, Nancy (1987) In the middle: Writing, reading, and learning with adolescents. Portsmouth, NH: Boynton/Cook. EDUC READ WRIL

77

Atzesberger, Michael Atzesberger, Michael (1971) Plan zur Ausbildung von Legasthenie-Pädagogen. In: Vierteljahreszeitschrift für Heilpädagogen (Luzern) 40, 326-327. EDUC PATH Atzesberger, Michael (1972-1973) Probleme der Legastheniepädagogik in der Primär- und Sekundarstufe. Schwäbisch Gmünd: Bahnmayer. EDUC PATH Atzesberger, Michael (1976) Leistungsveränderungen in Lesen und Rechtschrift von legasthenen Grundschülern bei Langzeitförderung unter differentiellen Aspekten. In: Tack, W. H. (ed.) Bericht über den 30. Kongreß der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Psychologie in Regensburg, 1976. Göttingen: Verlag für Psychologie. EDUC PATH Atzesberger, Michael (1979a) Die Differenzierungsprobe von Breuer und Weuffen im Dienste der Früherkennung schriftsprachlicher Lerngefährdung. In: Ebel, Volker (ed.) Legasthenie. Bonn: Reha, 97-106. EDUC PATH Atzesberger, Michael (1979b) Legasthenie - ein weltweites psychologischpädagogisches Problem. In: Ebel, Volker (ed.) Legasthenie. Bonn: Reha, 238-245. EDUC PATH Atzesberger, Michael (1981) Prävention und Intervention bei Lese- und Rechtschreibversagen und Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche. Lösungsversuche in Kindergarten, Schule und Volkshochschule. Bonn-Bad Godesberg: Dürr. EDUC PATH Atzesberger, Michael (1983) Zur Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Die Sprachheilarbeit (Hamburg) 28/2, 84 ff. PATH Atzesberger, Michael (1984) Erwachsene in Schreib- und Lesenöten. In der Bundesrepublik soll es 1 Million Voll- und Halbanalphabeten geben. In: Bayrische Schule (München) 37/3, 13-16. LITE Atzesberger, Michael (1986) Mitteilungen - Lesen - Schreiben. Bonn: Dürrsche Buchhandlung. EDUC READ WRIL Atzesberger, Michael; Frey, Herbert (1979) Förderung von lese- und rechtschreibschwachen Grundschülern. Mainz: v. Hase, Köhler ( = Schulversuche und Bildungsforschung, 26). EDUC PATH Atzesberger, Michael; Hahn, E. (1974-1975) Legastheniepädagogik in der Primär- und Sekundarstufe. Schwäbisch Gmünd. EDUC PATH Au, Kathrin H.; Jordan, Cathie (1981) Teaching reading to Hawaiian children: finding a culturally appropriate solution. In: Trueba, Henry T.; Guthrie, Grace P.; Au, Kathrin Η. (eds.) Culture and the bilingual classroom: studies in classroom ethnography. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House, 139-152. LITE SOCI

78

Au, Rhoda Au, Rhoda (1986) Word recognition: validity of the developmental interactive hypothesis. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/3, 1300 B . EDUC READ

Auch eine schweizer firma geht zur kleinschreibung über. (1958) In: Rechts c h r e i b u n g ( A a r a u ) 5 7 , 1 . ORTH REFO

Auch im kaufmännischen verein beginnt es zu tagen. bung (Aarau) 54, 3. LING ORTH REFO Auch in den USA.

(1958)

(1956)

In: Rechtschrei-

In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien)

9, 7. ORTH REFO

Audin, Amable (1948) Naissance de l'alphabet. In: Audin, Marius (ed.) Somme typographique, 1: Les origines. Paris: Audin Editeur, 36-59. ALPH ΤΥΡΟ Audin, Marius (1948a) Decouverte de la typographie. In: Audin, Marius (ed.) Somme typographique, 1: Les origines. Paris: Audin Editeur, 114-187. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Audin, Marius (1948b) L'äge heroique de la typographie. In: Audin, Marius (ed.) Somme typographique, V. Les origines. Paris: Audin Editeur, 190-239. HIST ΤΥΡΟ

Audin, Maurice (1950) Reflexions au sujet de la naissance et des transformations du signe graphique. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 25,11-15. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Äuelbekov, D.: see Euelbekov, D. Auerbach, Elsa (1992) Literacy and ideology. In: Annual Review of Applied Linguistics (Cambridge, Mass.) 12, 71-85. LITE Auf dem Wege zu einer reichseinheitlichen Regelung der deutschen Schriftfrage. (1935) In: Die Mittelschule (Halle) 49, 478-481. HAND POLI ROMA Auf der Mauer, Eva (1990) Der falsche Genitivapostroph. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 46/1, 18. PUNC Auf Sardinien ist das Analphabetentum ausgestorben. (1967) In: U N E S C O Dienst (Köln) 14/10,1. LITE Auger, Daniel (1980) La typographie. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. ΤΥΡ0 Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) (1974a) Deutsche Rechtschreibung mangelhaft? Materialien und Meinungen zur Rechtschreibreform. Heidelberg: Quelle und Meyer.

LING ORTH REFO

Äugst, Gerhard (1974b) Die linguistischen Grundlagen der Rechtschreibung und Rechtschreibreform. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Deutsche Rechtschreibung mangelhaft? Materialien und Meinungen zur Rechtschreibreform. H e i d e l b e r g : Q u e l l e u n d M e y e r , 9-47. LING ORTH REFO

79

Äugst, Gerhard Äugst, Gerhard (1974c) Abriß einer Geschichte der Rechtschreibung und Rechtschreibreform. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Deutsche Rechtschreibung mangelhaft? Materialien und Meinungen zur Rechtschreibreform. Heidelberg: Quelle und Meyer, 48-54. HIST ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1974d) Die Häufigkeit richtig und falsch geschriebener Wörter bei variablen Regelkomplexen im fließenden Text und im Wörterbuch. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Deutsche Rechtschreibung mangelhaft? Materialien und Meinungen zur Rechtschreibreform. Heidelberg: Quelle und Meyer, 55-58. ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1974e) Rechtschreibung und Rechtschreibreform als Normproblem. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Deutsche Rechtschreibung mangelhaft? Materialien und Meinungen zur Rechtschreibreform. Heidelberg: Quelle und Meyer, 79-90. LING ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1974f) ergebnisse eines projektseminars "rechtschreibung und rechtschreibreform". In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 21/1, 38-41. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1977) Rechtschreibung - Schlechtschreibung. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Sprachnorm und Sprachwandel. Vier Projekte zu diachroner Sprachbetrachtung. Wiesbaden: Athenaion, 179-225. LING ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1979a) Internationale Sprachwissenschaftliche Tagung zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie, Wien, 10.-12. Okt. 1978. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 1, 87-93; and in: Mentrup, W.; Pacolt, E.; Wiesmann, L. (eds.) Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Materialien der "Internationalen Sprachwissenschaftlichen Tagung zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie". Heidelberg: Groos, 7-17. ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1979b) Zur Durchsetzbarkeit und zu den Zielen einer Rechtschreibreform. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang; Pacolt, Ernst; Wiesmann, Louis (eds.) Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Materialien der "Internationalen Sprachwissenschaftlichen Tagung zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie" Wien 1978. Heidelberg: Groos, 115-122. ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1979c) Bemerkungen zum Regelvorschlag der Gesellschaft für deutsche Sprache, Wien 1979. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 26/4, 46-51. LING ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1979d) Substantiviertes Adjektiv und Minuskelambiguität. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 7/2,117-136. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1979e) Rechtschreibkommission der Gesellschaft für deutsche Sprache: Vorschlag für eine bereinigte Großschreibung durch Formalisierung und Liberalisierung. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 4, 43-46. LING ORTH REFO

80

Äugst, Gerhard Äugst, Gerhard (1980a) Bericht über die wissenschaftliche Arbeitstagung zur deutschen Orthographie, Mannheim 25.-26. Mai 1979. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 8/1, 75-80. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1980b) Internationales Wiener Kolloquium "Die Zukunft der deutschen Rechtschreibung", Wien, 2.-4. Oktober 1979. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 3, 281-287. LING ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1980c) Kleinschreibung oder Großschreibung: weitere Bausteine zu einem selbständigen Urteil. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 30/1, 22-39. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1980d) Die graphematische Dehnungsbezeichnung und die Möglichkeiten einer Reform. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 4, 306-326. Repr.: (1985) Äugst, G. (ed.) "Regeln zur deutschen Rechtschreibung" vom 1. Jan. 2001. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang, 31-51. ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1981a) Rechtschreibreform: Stand und Aufgabe. In: Studium Linguistik (Kronberg) 10, 67-72. ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1981b) Doppeldeutigkeit und Schwerverständlichkeit: - Eine Entgegnung auf A. Digesers Aufsatz (WW 1/81). In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 31/1, 35-39. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1981c) Über die Schreibprinzipien. Stellungnahme zu D. Herbergs Aufsatz: Zur Annahme eines lexikalischen Prinzips der Schreiben (!) des Deutschen. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 34, 734-741. LING Äugst, Gerhard (1982a) Über die Rechtschreibfähigkeit wenigschreibender Erwachsener. In: Sprache und Beruf (Frankfurt a.M.) 3/1, 2-17. LITE ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1982b) 'Ballettheater' - 'Ballettthron': Zur Schreibung gleicher, aufeinanderfolgender Buchstaben in der Morphemfuge. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 10/1, 53-68. Repr.: (1985) Äugst, G. (ed.) "Regeln zur deutschen Rechtschreibung" vom 1. Januar 2001. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang, 1530. ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1983a) Spelling-reform in Germany and its implications in German-speaking countries. A historical overview and some recent trends. In: Folia Linguistica Historica (The Hague) 4/1, 81-99. ORTH REFO Augst, Gerhard (1983b) Neue Regelvorschläge zur Groß- und Kleinschreibung, 1982. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 14, 641-657. ORTH REFO Augst, Gerhard (1983c) Rechtschreibreform vor der Entscheidung? Vortrag vor der 18. ordentl. Mitgliederversammlung der GfdS, 14. Mai 1982. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 93, 91-103. ORTH REFO

81

Äugst, Gerhard Äugst, Gerhard (1983d) Rechtschreibgrundwortschatz - Ja oder Nein? Überlegungen aus der Sicht der Linguistik. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 11, 341356. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1984a) Kleine Korrektur und Ergänzung zu dem Aufsatz von Albert Macht "Die Geschichte der deutschen Rechtschreibung und ihre Reformversuche" (SuL 53,1984, 54-61). In: Sprache und Literatur in Wissenschaft und Unterricht (München) 15/2(54), 120-121. ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1984b) Einige Gedanken zur Rechtschreibreform, ausgehend von dem Aufsatz D. Herbergs: Zu den Bemühungen um eine Vereinfachung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik (Bad Homburg, Berlin) 16/2, 89-93. ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1984c) Der Buchstabe. In: Drosdowski, Günther et al. (eds.) Duden. Grammatik der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. Mannheim: Bibliograph. Institut ( = 4th ed.), 59-87. LING Äugst, Gerhard (1984d) Der Erwerb / die Entwicklung der schriftsprachlichen Fähigkeiten - Fragen und Probleme. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 35, 439-452. EDUC WRIL Äugst, Gerhard (1985a) Graphematik und Orthographie. Neuere Forschungen der Linguistik, Psychologie und Didaktik in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1985b) Dehnungs-h und Geminate in der graphematischen Struktur. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Graphematik und Orthographie. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang, 112-121. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1985c) "Regeln zur deutschen Rechtschreibung" vom l.Januar 2001. Entwurf einer Verordnung zur Bereinigung der Laut-Buchstabenbeziehung. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang ( = Theorie und Vermittlung der Sprache, 4). Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetic, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 41,1988, 658-660 (G. Fendel). LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1985d) Kommentar zum internationalen Vorschlag der Großund Kleinschreibung. In: Kommission für Rechtschreibfragen des IDS (ed.) Die Rechtschreibung des Deutschen und ihre Neuregelung, 1. Düsseldorf: Schwann ( = Sprache der Gegenwart, 66) 114-142. ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (1985e) Kommentar zum internationalen Vorschlag der Worttrennung. In: Kommission für Rechtschreibfragen des IDS (ed.) Die Rechtschreibung des Deutschen und ihre Neuregelung. Düsseldorf: Schwann ( = Sprache der Gegenwart, 66), 145-152. ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) (1986a) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 41,1988, 676-678 (J.

82

Äugst, Gerhard Scharnhorst); Brügelmann, H.; Balhorn, H. (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 256 (H. Brügelmann); Grazer Linguistische Studien 30,1988,125-130 (R. Pfeiffer-Rupp). LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1986b) Descriptively and explanatorily adequate models of orthography. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 25-42. LING ORTH Augst, Gerhard (1987a) Ein neuer Weg im Rechtschreibunterricht. In memoriam Joachim Riehme. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 39/5, 95-99. EDUC ORTH Augst, Gerhard (1987b) Zur graphischen Bezeichnung der Vokalquantität bei Fremdwörtern. In: Zabel, Hermann (ed.) Fremdwortorthographie. Beiträge zu historischen und aktuellen Fragestellungen. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 79), 94-110. ORTH Augst, Gerhard (1987c) Zur Reform der Fremdwortschreibung - Vorschlag für ein neues Regelwerk. In: Zabel, Hermann (ed.) Fremdwortorthographie. Beiträge zu historischen und aktuellen Fragestellungen. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 79), 162-185. ORTH REFO Augst, Gerhard (1988) Schreibweise (Orthographie). In: Ammon, Ulrich; Dittmar, Norbert; Mattheier, Klaus (eds.) Soziolinguistik, vol. 2. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1134-1144. ORTH Augst, Gerhard (1989a) Schriftwortschatz. Untersuchungen und Wortlisten zum orthographischen Lexikon bei Schülern und Erwachsenen. Bern, Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang ( = Theorie und Vermittlung der Sprache, 10). Rev.: Info D a F (München) 17/5-6,1990, 486-488 (A. van Berkel). ORTH PSYC Augst, Gerhard (1989b) Rechtschreibgrundwortschatz - ja oder nein? Überlegungen aus der Sicht der Linguistik. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) Schriftwortschatz. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang. EDUC ORTH Augst, Gerhard (1989c) Rechtschreibung und Rechtschreibunterricht - Aufbruch zu neuen Ufern oder alter Wein in neuen Schläuchen? In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 41/6, 5-14. EDUC ORTH Augst, Gerhard (1989d) Rechtschreibfähigkeit, Rechtschreibwissen und Rechtschreibwörterbuch. In: Wiegand, Herbert E. (ed.) Wörterbücher in der Diskussion. Heidelberger Lexikographisches Kolloquium, 1983-1987. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1-38. EDUC ORTH Augst, Gerhard (1989e) Die Auflagen und Nachdrucke des Rechtschreibdudens. Eine Bestandsaufnahme. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 33, 7883. HIST ORTH Augst, Gerhard (1989f) Ein Pin-up-Girl an der Pinnwand? Zur orthographischen Integration des englischen Geminatenwechsels. In: Eisenberg, Peter;

83

Äugst, Gerhard Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schriftsystem und Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1-9. ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1989g) Fundamentum und Additum in der Zeichensetzung. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 41/6, 71-78. EDUC ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1990a) (Psycho)linguistische Grundlagen der (Ortho)graphie und des Orthographieunterrichts. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 100/4, 317-330. EDUC ORTH PSYC Äugst, Gerhard (1990b) Die Reformvorschläge zur Worttrennung im Vergleich. Eine Stellungnahme zum Aufsatz von H. Günther. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 18, 206-217. LING ORTH REF0 Äugst, Gerhard (1990c) Rechtschreibwörterbuch - Bedeutungswörterbuch Sprachlexikon. In: Lexikographica (Tübingen) 6, 208-221. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1991a) Benutzungsprotokolle zum Rechtschreibwörterbuch eine Pilotstudie. In: Äugst, G.; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang, 209-225. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1991b) Alternativregeln zur graphischen Kennzeichnung des kurzen Vokals im Deutschen - ein historischer Vergleich. In: Äugst, G.; Ehrismann, Otfried; Ramge, Hans (eds.) Festschrift für Heinz Engels zum 65. Geburtstag. Göppingen: Kümmerle, 320-344. HIST ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) (1992a) Rechtschreibliteratur. Bibliographie zur wissenschaftlichen Literatur über die Rechtschreibung und die Rechtschreibreform der neuhochdeutschen Standardsprache, von 1900-1990. Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang. BIBL LING ORTH REF0 Äugst, Gerhard (1992b) Die orthographische Integration von Anglizismen. In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 17, 45-61. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1992c) Läßt sich der Rechtschreibduden verbessern? Statt einer Rezension zur 20. Auflage. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 102, 289309. ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1993a) Grammatische, lexikographische und didaktische Überlegungen zur Kommasetzung. In: Sprache und Literatur in Wissenschaft und Unterricht (Paderborn) 71,13-25. EDUC LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard (1993b) Linguistische und psycholinguistische Modellierungen einer orthographischen Kompetenz. In: Werner, Otmar (ed.) Probleme der Graphie. Tübingen: Narr, 25-49. LING ORTH PSYC Äugst, Gerhard; Digeser, Andreas; Knobloch, Johann et al. (1982) Modifizierte Großschreibung: Vorschläge zur Neuregelung der Groß- und Kleinschreibung. In: Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 26/11-12,161-168. ORTH REF0 Äugst, Gerhard; Faigel, Peter (1986) Von der Reihung zur Gestaltung. Untersuchungen zur Ontogenese der schriftsprachlichen Fähigkeiten von 13-23

84

Äugst, Gerhard; Feilke, Helmuth Jahren. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang. Rev.: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 98,1988, 356-359 (G.Antos). EDUC WRIL Äugst, Gerhard; Feilke, Helmuth (1989) Zur Ontogenese der Schreibkompetenz. In: Antos, Gerd; Krings, Hans P. (eds.) Textproduktion. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 297-327. EDUC PSYC WRIL Äugst, Gerhard; Hermann, Brigitte; Zabel, Hermann (1979) Veröffentlichungen zur Rechtschreibreform von 1974-1979. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang (ed.) Rechtschreibreform in der Diskussion. Wissenschaftliche Arbeitstagung zur deutschen Orthographie, Mai 1979. Tübingen: Narr, 148-160. LING ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard; Hermann-Wyrwa, B. (1985) Bibliographie wissenschaftlicher Veröffentlichungen zur Rechtschreibreform von 1974 bis 1984. In: Kommission für Rechtschreibfragen des Instituts für deutsche Sprache, Mannheim: Die Rechtschreibung des Deutschen und ihre Neuregelung. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 183-214. BIBL LING ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard; Mentrup, Wolfgang (1979) Tagungsbericht: Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang; Pacolt, Ernst; Wiesmann, Louis (eds.) Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Materialien der "Internationalen sprachwissenschaftlichen Tagung zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie", Wien 1978. Heidelberg: Groos, 7-17. ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard; Mewes, Ute; Pomm, Hermann Peter; Schüttler, Heike; Zoller, Walter (1974) Rechtschreibung und Rechtschreibreform in der öffentlichen Diskussion. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Deutsche Rechtschreibung mangelhaft? Materialien und Meinungen zur Rechtschreibreform. Heidelberg: Quelle und Meyer, 117-128. LING ORTH REFO Äugst, Gerhard; Nerius, Dieter (eds.) (1988) Probleme der geschriebenen Sprache. Beiträge zur Schriftlinguistik auf dem X I V . Internationalen Linguistenkongreß 1987 in Berlin. Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften ( = Linguistische Studien, Reihe A 173). LING WRIL Äugst, Gerhard; Sauer, Wolfgang W. (1992) Der Duden - Konsequenzen aus der Wende? In: Welke, Klaus; Sauer, W. W.; Glück, Helmut (eds.) Die deutsche Sprache nach der Wende. Hildesheim: Olms ( = Germanistische Linguistik 110/111), 71-92. ORTH Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (1989) Konstruktion eines Regelwerks zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 36/3, 39-45. LING ORTH Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) (1991a) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a.M. etc.: P. Lang ( = Theorie und Vermittlung der Sprache, 13). LING ORTH

85

Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (1991b) Rechtschreibwörterbücher der deutschen Gegenwartssprache - Analyse, Kritik, Vorschläge. In: Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (1991a) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang (= Theorie und Vermittlung der Sprache, 13), 31-98. EDUC ORTH Äugst, Gerhard; Strunk, Hiltraud (1988) Wie der Duden quasi amtlich wurde. Zur Genese und zur Kritik des "Stillhaltebeschlusses" der Kultusministerkonferenz vom 18./19.11.1955. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 98, 329-344. HIST ORTH POLI Äugst, Gerhard; Strunk, Hiltraud (1989) Dokumente zur Einführung der amtlichen Rechtschreibung in den deutschsprachigen Ländern 1901-1903. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 99, 231-248. HIST ORTH Äugst, Gerhard; Strunk, Hiltraud (1991) Ein österreichisches Dokument zur Einführung der amtlichen Rechtschreibung 1902. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 101, 61-62. HIST ORTH POLI Äugst, Gerhard; Zabel, Hermann (1979) Stand der öffentlichen und politischen Diskussion über die Rechtschreibreform im deutschsprachigen Raum mit einer Zeittafel ab 1973. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang (ed.) Rechtschreibreform in der Diskussion. Wissenschaftliche Arbeitstagung zur deutschen Orthographie, Mai 1979. Tübingen: Narr ( = Forschungsberichte des IdS, 47), 1142. ORTH REFO Aukerman, Louise L.; Aukerman, Robert C. (1981) How do I teach reading? New York: Wiley. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35,1981-82, 754. EDUC READ Aukerman, Robert C. (ed.) (1972) Some persistent questions on beginning reading. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ A uniform system of Russian transliteration. (1890) In: Nature (London) 41/1061,396-397. CYRL ROMA TRAN Aupecle, Maurice (1973) La langue frangaise ecrite en milieu etranger ä l'ecole primaire. In: Le frangais dans le monde (Paris) 13, 99, 20-27. EDUC WRIL Aurousseau, M. (1941) Official romanization of Thai (Siamese). In: Geographical Journal (London) 98,154-155. INDI ROMA TRAN Aus dem versuchslaboratorium der rechtschreibreform. (1952) In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 45. ORTH REFO Ausländer zur Rechtschreibfrage. (1974) In: Der Sprachpfleger (Hamburg) 12, 36-43. ORTH Ausstellung "Fraktur, die deutsche Schrift". (1933) In: Archiv für das Buchgewerbe und Gebrauchsgraphik (Leipzig) 70, 299-302. ROMA

86

Aust, Hugo Aust, Hugo (1983) Lesen. Überlegungen zum sprachlichen Verstehen. Tübingen: Niemeyer (=KDSL, 31). LING READ Austin, H. D. (1948) Uguiccione (in his Magnae Derivationes) on the name of Y. In: Modern Language Notes (Baltimore) 63, 50-51. ALPH Austin, M. (1973) United States. In: Downing, John (ed.) Comparative reading: Cross-national studies of behavior and processes of reading and writing. New York: Macmillan, 490-500, 505-507. READ Austin, Mary C. (1967) The scope of reading: United States of America. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 53-60. READ Austin, Mary C. (1968) Professional training of reading personnel. In: Robinson, Helen M. (ed.) Innovation and change in reading instruction. 67 th Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education, 2. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 357-396. EDUC READ Austin, Mary C.; Morrison, Coleman (1961) The torch lighters: Tomorrow's teachers of reading. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press. EDUC READ Austin, Mary C.; Morrison, Coleman (1963) The first R: The Harvard report on reading in elementary schools. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press. EDUC READ Australian Council for Adult Literacy (1980) Adult literacy: some Australian papers. Armidale: Australian Council for Adult Literacy. LITE Autarkie oder demokratie in der rechtschreibung? (1931) In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 5, 123. ORTH REF0 Autenrieth, Johanne (1988) 'Litterae Virgilianae'- Vom Fortleben einer römischen Schrift. München ( = Schriften des Historischen Kollegs, Vorträge, 14). ROMA Authier, Jacqueline (1979) "Parier avec des signes de ponctuation" ou: de la typographie ä l'enonciation. In: Melanges de syntaxe et semantique, Universite de Paris 8, Centre de Recherche. Paris ( = DRLAV - Documentation et Recherches en Linguistique Allemande Contemporaine Vincennes). PUNC TYPO WRIL Autran, C. (1922) Tarkondemos. Reflexions sur quelques elements graphiques figurants sur le monument appele "Sceau de Tarkondemos". Paris. Rev.: Orientalistischc Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 26,1923, 381-382 (Sommer). DECI Η ITT Autran, C. (1929) Essai de contribution ä l'histoire de la methode de scription du Moyen-Persan. Ideographies pehlevie et sumero-accadienne. In: Memoirs de la Societe Linguistique (Paris) 23/3,184-214. AKKA IDE0 PERS SUME 87

A u w e r s , Linda Auwers, Linda (1977) T h e social meaning of female literacy: Windsor, Connecticut 1660-1775. In: N e w b e r r y Papers in Family and Community History (Chicago, 111.) 77-144. HIST LITE SOCI Auzias, Marguerite (1970) Les troubles de l'ecriture chez 1'enfant. Problemes generaux, bases de reeducation. Ncuchätel: Delachaux & Niestie. EDUC HAND WRIL Auzias, Marguerite (1973) La vitesse d'ecriture chez les enfants qui ecrivent de la main gauche. In: Revue de Ncuropsychiatrie infantile (Paris) 21, 10-11, 667-686. HAND PHYS Avakian-Whitaker, H.; Whitaker, H. A. (1973) T h e spelling errors of children with communication disorders: a preliminary classification. In: Linguistics ( T h e H a g u e ) 115,105-118. EDUC ORTH PSYC Avak'janc, G. S. (1986) Nekotorye principy i metody primenenija E V M ν sovremennoj desifrovke istoriceskix sistcm pis'ma [Some principles and methods utilizing computers for present-day decipherment of historical writing systems]. In: Drevnie sistemy pis'ma. Moskva: Nauka, 28-35. CTWR DECI Avanesov, Ruben Ivanovic (1956) Ο trex tipax naucno-lingvisticeskix transkripcij [ O n three types of scientific linguistic transcription]. In: Slavia ( P r a h a ) 25, 347-371. Rev.: Voprosy Jazykoznanija ( M o s k v a ) 6, 1958, 76-86 ( A . N . G v o z d e v ) . LING TRAN Avanesov, Ruben Ivanovic; Sidorov, Vladimir Nikolaevic (1965) R c f o r m a orfografii ν svjazi s problemoj pis'mennogo jazyka [ T h e reform of the orthography in connection with the problem of the written language]. In: O b z o r predlozenij po usoversenstvovaniju russkoj orfografii ( X V I I I - X X w . ) . Moskva. Ned.: (1970) In: Iz istorii oteccstvcnnoj fonologii. Ed. by Aleksandr Aleksandrovic Reformatskij. Moskva, 149-156. CYRL ORTH REF0 WRIL Avdiev, Vsevolod Ignat'evic ( I 9 6 0 ) Proisxozdenie drevne-egipetskogo pis'ma [ T h e origin of the ancient Egyptian script]. In: Papers presented by the Soviet Delegation at the 28th International Congress of Orientalists, M o s c o w . EGYP HIER HIST Avdusin, Daniil Antonovic (1969) Smolenskie berestjanye gramoty iz raskopok 1966 i 1967 gg [Birch bark inscriptions, found at Smolensk in 1966-67], In: Sovetskaja A r x c o l o g i j a ( M o s k v a ) 1969/3,186-193. CYRL HIST Ave-Lallemant, Ursula (1967) Graphologie, Charakterologie und personale A n t h r o p o l o g i e . In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zcntralblatt für G r a p h o l o g i e ( W i e n ) 31, 4, 169-214. GRAP Ave-Lallemant, Ursula (1970) Das "Unbcwußtc" im Ausdruck von Schrift und Zeichentest. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie ( W i e n ) 34/1-2, 233-254. GRAP

88

Ave-Lallemant, Ursula Ave-Lallemant, Ursula (1973) Die Längsschnittanalyse der Jugendhandschrift und ihre Ergebnisse für die Schriftpsychologie. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 37, 78-104. GRAP Ave-Lallemant, Ursula (1981-1982) Die Jugendhandschrift als Ärgernis oder Chance der Graphologie. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 45-46, 397-410. GRAP Ave-Lallemant, Ursula (1982) Notsignale in Schülerschriften. München/Basel: Ernst Reinhardt. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 45-46, 1982, 395 (Herbert Hönel). GRAP Ave-Lallemant, Ursula (ed.) (1988) Die vier deutschen Schulen der Graphologie: Klages - Pophal - Heiß - Pulver. München: Reinhardt. GRAP Avigad, N. (1958) The palaeography of the Dead Sea scrolls and related documents. In: Scripta Hierosolymitana (Jerusalem) 4, 56-87. ARAM HEBR Avila, Marcia de (1983) Illiterate adults and readers: their exchange system. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 7/3, 117-128. LITE Avinor, M. (1979) The Karmelitic script - a writing system for Hebrew. In: Hebrew Studies (Madison, Wis.) 20,167-178. HEBR Avksent'evskij, D. (1929) Za splosnuju likvidaciju negramotnosti ν rajonax CCO [In favour of the complete liquidation of illiteracy in the Black Soil area]. In: Narodnoe prosvescenie (Leningrad) 1929,10-11,100-106. LITE Avram, Andrei (1962) Sur quelques particularites des systemes graphematiques. In: Cahiers de linguistique theorique et appliquee (Bucarest) 1, 9-16. LING Avram, Andrei (1964) Contributions ä l'interpretation de la graphie cyrillique des premiers roumains. In: Revue Roumaine de Linguistique (Bucarest) 1, 19-51. CYRL HIST Avram, Andrei (1987) Afirmatii nefondate in legäturä cu interpretarea grafiei chirlice [Unfounded assertions concerning the interpretation of the Cyrillic script]. In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 36/3, 231-235. CYRL HIST Avram, Mioara (1979a) Un nou semn de puctuatie [A new punctuation sign]. In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 28,193-198. PUNC REF0 Avram, Mioara (1979b) Compromiterea parantezei [The endangering of the parentheses]. In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 28/1, 95-98. ORTH PUNC Avram, Mioara (1983) Aspecte controversate ale normelor ortografice ale limbii romäne [Controversial aspects of the orthography of Rumanian], In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 32/1, 5-14. ORTH REF0 ROMA

89

Avram, Mioara Avram, Mioara (1986) Litera si grupurile de sunete / k s / , / g z / [The letter and the sound clusters / k s / , /gz/]. In: Limba si Literatura Romänä (Bucuresti) 15/1, 7-9. ORTH REFO Avrin, Leila (1984) Hebrew micrography: One thousand years of art in script. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 18/1, 87-95. HEBR Avrorin, Valentin Aleksandrovic (1953) Literaturnye jazyki narodov Severa i mestnye dialekty [The literary languages of Northern Siberia and the local dialects]. In: Voprosy jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1953/2, 7-27. HYPE LING Avrorin, Valentin Aleksandrovic (1960) Leninskaja nacional'naja politika i razvitie literaturnyx jazykov narodov SSSR [Lenin's nationality policy and the development of the literary languages of the peoples of the USSR]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1960/4, 3-19. CYRL HIST LING POLI Awaihara, Yoshie (1992) Contactos lingüisticos: La introduction de la escritura china en Japon [Linguistic contacts: the introduction of Chinese writing in Japan], In: Estudios de Asia y Africa (Mexico City) 27/3, 486-498. CH IN JAPA Awes, Maho A. (1974-1975) Schrift der Vernunft. Somalia adaptiert die lateinische Schrift. In: Afrika heute (Bonn) 12, 3-9. AFRI ROMA Axelson, Jan (1993) Mellansvenska runristare: Förteckning over signerade och attribuerade inskrifter [Middle Swedish rune-drawers: a catalogue of signed and attributed inscriptions]. Uppsala: Institutionen för nordiska spräk ( = Runrön 5). RUNE SOCI Axmerov: see Exmer. Axmetov, I. (1926) Latyn harpi turaly [On the Roman characters]. In: Enbeksi Qazaq 1926, no. 81. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK Axmetov, Μ. Α.; Ajdarov, G. (1969) Ob istorii izucenija orxonoenisejskix pis'mennyx pamjatnikov [On the history of the investigation of the OrkhonYenisean written monuments]. In: UciteP Baskirii 1969, 3. HIST TURK Axmetov, Μ. Α.; Psjancin, V. (1968) Ο drevnetjurkskix pamjatnikax [On ancient Turkic monuments]. In: Sovet Baskurtstany 17.12.1968. HIST TURK Axmetov, S. (1933) Kürdeli sözder men birikken sözderdin erezleri turaly [On the rules for separate and compound writing of words]. In: Qazaqstan mügalimi 1933, no. 15. ORTH ROMA TURK Ayers, D.; Downing, John A. (1982) Testing children's concepts of reading. In: Educational Research (Windsor, Brks.) 24, 277-283. EDUC READ Aylward, Elizabeth H. (1982) The relationship between measures of lateral asymmetry and specific reading disorders in dyslexic children. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 43/4,1276 B. PATH PHYS

90

Aylward, Elizabeth Η. Aylward, Elizabeth H. (1984) Lateral asymmetry in subgroups of dyslexic children. In: Brain and Language (New York) 22/2, 221-231. PATH PHYS Aymonier, E. F. (1886) Nos transcriptions. Etude sur les systemes d'ecriture en caracteres europeens adoptes en Cochinchine fransaise. Saigon: Imprimerie coloniale. ROMA SEAS TRAN VIET Ayres, L. P. (1915) A measuring scale for ability in spelling. New York: The Russell Sage Foundation. EDUC ORTH Ayscough, Florence (1930-1931) The connection between Chinese calligraphy, poetry and painting. In: Wiener Beiträge zur Kunst- und Kulturgeschichte Asiens (Wien) 6, 37-59. AEST CHIN Azaliev, R. X. (1983) Zagadocnye cisla drevnix rukopisej [Cryptic numbers in Old Russian manuscripts]. In: Russkaja Ree' (Moskva) 1983/4, 89-94. CRYP CYRL HIST NUME Azcoaga, Juan E. (1986) Clasificacion y nomenclatura binaria de los grafemas en cursiva y en imprenta para el aprendizaje de la lectoescritura [Binary classification and nomenclature of cursive and printed graphemes of reading and writing instruction]. In: Lectura y Vida (Buenos Aires) 7/1,17-21. EDUC HAND TYPO Azerbajgan (1936) Azärbajgan türk äadäbi dilinin orfografijasy [The orthography of the Azerbaijan Turkic literary language], Baky. ORTH REFO ROMA TURK Azerbajgan (1938) Azärbajgan dilinin orfografija qajdalary [Azari orthographic rules], Baky. ORTH ROMA TURK Azerbajgan (1950) Azerbajgan dilinin imla qajdalary (lajihe) [The dictation rules of the Azerbaijanian language]. Baky. CYRL ORTH TURK Azerbajgan (1954) Azerbajgan dilinin orfografijasy [The orthography of Azari], Baky. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Azerbajgan (1960) Azerbajgan dilinin orfografija lägaty [Azari orthographic dictionary], Baky. CYRL ORTH TURK Azevedo, R. (1964) Mapa comparativa de alfabetos de algunas inscripciones ibericas [A comparative map of the alphabets of some Iberian inscriptions]. In: Boletim Cultural da Cämara Municipal do Porto (Porto) 27, 34-117. IBER Azevedo Ferreira, Jose de (1986) La ponctuation dans la version portugaise du "Fuero Real" d'Alphonse X. In: Critique et edition de textes, Actes du X V I I e Congres International de Linguistique et Philologie Romanes. Aix-enProvence: Universite de Provence, Service des Publications, 235-253. PUNC ROMA

91

Azimov, Pigam Azimov, Pigam (1959) Orfografija turkmenskogo jazyka - kratkij spravocnik [Turkmenian orthography - a short reference book], Asxabad. CYRL ORTH TURK

Azimov, Pigam: see also Azimov, Pygam. Azimov, Pigam; Amansaryev, Dzumamurad; Saryev, K. (1966) Turkmenskij jazyk [Turkmenian language]. In: Jazyki narodov SSSR (Moskva) 2, 91-111. CYRL ORTH TURK

Azimov, Pigam; Deseriev, Junus Deserievic (1975) Sovetskij opyt razvitija nacional'nyx kul'tur na baze rodnyx jazykov [The Soviet experience in developing national cultures on the basis of native languages]. In: Sociolingvisticeskie problemy razvivajuscixsja stran. Moskva: Nauka, 214-223. ALPH LITE POLI SOCI

Aziza, Mohamed (1973) La calligraphic arabe. Tunis: S.T.D. AEST ARAB Azizan, Μ. H. (1932) Rezana alf-u-beya kurdi [Remarks on the Kurdish alphabet]. Damascus. ALPH IRAN Azkue, R. M. de (1922) Cuestiones fonetico-ortogräficas das Vasco [Questions concerning (Basque) phonology and orthography]. In: Euskera (Bilbao) 3/4, 49-62. ORTH REFO ROMA

Azymov, Pygam et al. (1985) Gysgaltmalaryn rusca-türkmence sözlügi. Asgabat: Ylym. CYRL TURK

Azymov, Pygam; Carijarov, B. (1989) Türkmen dilinin orfografik sözlügi [The orthography of the Turkmenian language]. Asgabat: Türkmenistan. CYRL ORTH TURK

Azymov, Pygam; Sopyev, G.; Garaev, N. (1961) Türkmen dilinin orfografijasy ve punktuacijasy [The orthography and punctuation of the Turkmenian language]. Asgabat. ORTH REFO ROMA

Azzam, R. (1989) Orthography and reading of the Arabic language. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 203-218. ARAB ORTH READ

Azzolini, Orfeo (1987) L'educazione degli adulti come costruzione e / o ricostruzione della cultura scritta [The education of adults as construction and/or reconstruction of written culture]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1987,17-21. LITE WRIL

92

Β Baader, Theodor (1933) Einführung in die Lautschrift und instrumentale Lautregistrierung. Nijmegen: Zentrale Druckerei in Komm. TRAN WRSP Baake, Franz (1966a) Querschnittmessung des Striches zur Registrierung des Schreibdruckes. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 30/2, 249-259. GRAP TECH Baake, Franz (1966b) Technische Möglichkeiten zur schnellen Ermittlung des Schreibdruckverlaufs. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 30/2, 334-336. GRAP TECH Baar, G. (1847) Über die in der lettischen Sprache vorkommenden Laute und deren einfache Bezeichnung durch die Schrift. In: Magazin der Lettischen Literarischen Gesellschaft (Mitan) 9,1. LING ORTH al-Baba, Kamil (1983) Ruh al-hatt al- c arabl [The spirit of Arabic calligraphy], Beirut. AEST ARAB

Baba, Shigenori (1968) [Bibliographical romanization of non-Roman characters]. Tokyo /in Japanese/. JAPA ROMA TRAN Babajceva, Vera Vasil'evna (1979) Russkij jazyk. Sintaksis i punktuacija [Russian syntax and punctuation]. Moskva. CYRL LING PUNC Babazadä, Ä.; Gulijev, D.; Älijev, J.; Äfändijev, G. (1940) Orfografija lügati [(Azerbaijdshan) orthographical dictionary], Baky ( = Baku). CYRL ORTH TURK

Babcock, Mary K.; Freyd, Jennifer J. (1988) Perception of dynamic information in static handwritten forms. In: American Journal of Psychology (Champaign, 111.) 191/1, 111-130. HAND PSYC READ Babgen (bishop) (1914) Hayeren grerow giwta; Ankiwriwy [The discovery of an Armenian manuscript at Ankara]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 28, 656-667. ARME HIST Babic, Stjepan (1983) Ljudi moji, postao sam nepismen: ne razumijem vise hrvatski [My folks, I became illiterate: I understand no more Croatian], In: Jezik (Zagreb) 31, 55-58. LING LITE PSYC Bach, Pierre (1987) L'ecriture buissoniere: pedagogie du recit. Paris: Delachaux et Niestie (=Actualites pedagogiques et psychologiques). EDUC PSYC Bach, W. (1950) Was spricht für die reform? In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 5,76. ORTH REF0 Bachmaier, A. (1870) Pasigraphical dictionary and grammar. Augsburg. WRSP 93

Bachmair, Η. F. S. Bachmair, H. F. S. (1942) Schriftgestaltung bei einer Sanitätskompanie an der Ostfront. In: Die zeitgemäße Schrift (Berlin) 62, 7. ΤΥΡΟ Bachmann, Armin (1953) Leitfaden der Orthographie. Die deutsche Rechtschreibung in Regeln und Beispielen. Berlin: Deutscher Zentralverlag ( = Schriftenreihe Demokratischer Aufbau, 14). ORTH Bachmann-Mann, M. (1944) The quantitative differentiation of samples of written language. In: Psychological Monographs (Lancaster, Pa., Washington) 56, 41-74. PSYC WRIL Bacig, Thomas; Donald, Larmouth; Kenneth, Risdon (1985) A comprehensive computer-aided program in writing. In: Bridwell, Lillian; Kiefer, Kathleen; Ross, Donald; Seife, Cynthia (eds.) Computers and Composition. Selected Papers from the Conference on Computers in Writing: New directions in teaching and research, University of Minnesota, April 1984. Moughton, MI and Fort Collins, CO: Michigan Technological University and Colorado State Univ., 1-22. CTWR TECH Back, Michael (1978) Die sassanidischen Staatsinschriften. Studien zur Orthographie und Phonologie des Mittelpersischen der Inschriften zusammen mit einem etymologischen Index des mittelpersischen Wortgutes und einem Textcorpus der behandelten Inschriften. Leiden: Brill ( = Abhandlungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts Kairo. Islamische Reihe, 18, 3. serie, 8). ORTH PERS Back, Otto (1965) Zum Projekt einer Reform der russischen Rechtschreibung. In: Österreichische Osthefte (Wien) 7, 41-46. CYRL ORTH REFO Back, Otto (1971) Russische Wörter in Lateinumschrift. In: Russisch - Zeitschrift für eine Weltsprache (München) 5/1-2,1-6. CYRL ROMA TRAN Back, Otto (1973a) Unterschiede zwischen lateinschriftigen und kyrillischschriftigen Sprachen in bezug auf Transkription und verwandte Probleme des Schriftgebrauchs. In: Wiener Slavistisches Jahrbuch (Wien) 18, 216-228. CYRL ROMA TRAN Back, Otto (1973b) Die Transkription russischer Namen beim EnglischDeutsch- und Deutsch-Englisch-Übersetzen. In: Lebende Sprachen (Berlin) 18, 161-163. TRAN Back, Otto (1973c) Probleme der hochsprachlichen Lautnotierung bei österreichischen geographischen Namen. In: Österreichische Namenforschung (Salzburg) 2,10-21. ORTH Back, Otto (1975) Ebenen und Einheiten im graphischen Bereich. In: Mares, F. V. et al. (eds.) Bereiche der Slavistik. Festschrift zu Ehren von Josip H a m m . Wien, 1-15. CYRL LING ROMA

94

Back, Otto Back, Otto (1977) Zur Frage der Aussprache fremder Namen. In: Österreichische Namenforschung (Salzburg) 5/1, 3-14. TRAN Back, Otto (1978a) Klein- und großschreibung einiger wortkategorien in verschiedenen sprachen. In: tribüne (Wien) 74/1,12-14. LING ORTH Back, Otto (1978b) Daß und das. In: Graphische Revue Österreichs (Wien) 80/5-6, 79-80. Repr.: (1978) tribüne (Wien) 75, 7-11. LING ORTH Back, Otto (1978c) Zur Frage der Eigennamen-Großschreibung bei gemäßigter Kleinschreibung. In: Wiener Sprachblätter (Wien) 28/5-6, 143. ORTH REFO Back, Otto (1979a) Die Argumente in der Diskussion um Gross- und Kleinschreibung: Versuch einer Bestandsaufnahme. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 89/5-6, 269-280. ORTH REFO Back, Otto (1979b) Zur Klein- und Großschreibung im Deutschen: Probleme und Standpunkte. Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag. ORTH REFO Back, Otto (1979c) Groß- und Kleinschreibung in anderen Sprachen. In: Mentrup, W.; Pacolt, E.; Wiesmann, L. (eds.) Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Materialien der Internationalen Sprachwissenschaftlichen Tagung zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie, Wien 1978. Heidelberg: Groos, 25-40. LING ORTH

Back, Otto (1979d) Transkription und Orthographie: Beziehungen und Wechselwirkungen. In: Österreichische Osthefte (Wien) 21/4, 311-315. ORTH TRAN

Back, Otto (1980) soll werden. Die buchstabenfolgen , , , in wortstämmen griechischer herkunft und ihre Vereinfachung. In: die tribüne (Wien) 85/1,1-5. ORTH REFO Back, Otto (1981) Überlegungen zur Aussprache-Notierung in einem geographischen Namenbuch der Erde. In: Nachrichten aus dem Karten- und Vermessungswesen (Frankfurt a. M.) 1/83,15-19. TRAN Back, Otto (1982) Bemerkungen zur bulgarischen Orthographie. In: Die slawischen Sprachen (Salzburg) 1, 5-12. CYRL ORTH Back, Otto (1986) Towards a diatopic approach to orthographic phenomena of European languages. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphematics and orthography. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 155-163. LING ORTH Back, Otto (1987-1988) Heterographismus: Jemandem ein geschriebenes X für ein gesprochenes U vormachen. In: Klagenfurter Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft (Klagenfurt) 13-14,18-36. LING Backhaus, H.-J. (1955) Rechtschreibreform oder nicht.... In: Der Schriftsteller ( H a m b u r g ) 13, 5. ORTH REFO

95

Backhouse, Α. Ε. Backhouse, Α. Ε. (1984) Aspects of the graphological structure of Japanese. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 1 8 / 3 , 2 1 9 - 2 2 8 . JAPA LING Bäcklund, I. (1986) Beat until stiff. Conjunction-headed abbreviated clauses in spoken and written English. In: Tottie, G.; Bäcklund, I. (eds.) English in speech and writing: A Symposium. Stockholm: Almqvist och Wiksell ( = S t u d i a A n g l i s t i c a U p s a l i e n s i a 60), 41-55. LING WRIL

Backman, Joan ( 1 9 8 3 ) The role of psycholinguistic skills in reading acquisition: A look at early readers. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 18/4,466-479.

EDUC PSYC

READ

Backus, J. W. (1959) The syntax and semantics of the proposed International Algebraic Language of the Zürich A C M - G A M M conference. In: Internation a l C o n f e r e n c e of I n f o r m a t i o n P r o c e s s e s . P a r i s . CTWR WRSP

Bacmeister, Adolf (1870) Zur deutschen Schlecht- und Rechtschreibung. Germanistische Kleinigkeiten. Stuttgart: Verlag A . Kröner. ORTH Bacot, J. (1912) L'ecriture cursive tibetaine. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) lOe s e r i e , 19, 5-78. CURS INDI

Badaraev, B. D. (1967) Ob osnovax transkripcii i transliteracii tibetskogo jazyka [On the principles of the transcription and transliteration of the Tibetan], Ulan-Ude: Burjatskij Institut Obscestvennyx Nauk Burjatskogo Filiala A k a d e m i i N a u k S S S R . CYRL INDI TRAN

Badawy, Alexander (1956) About three Egyptian hieroglyphs. In: Journal of N e a r E a s t e r n S t u d i e s ( C h i c a g o ) 7 3 / 1 5 , 1 7 5 - 1 5 9 . EGYP HIER

Baddeley, Alan D. ( 1 9 6 4 ) Immediate memory and the "perception" of letter sequences. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 16,364-367.

PSYC

Baddeley, Alan D. ( 1 9 6 6 ) Short-term memory for word sequences as a function of acoustic, semantic, and formal similarity. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 1 8 , 3 6 2 - 3 6 5 . LING PSYC Baddeley, Alan D. (1976) The psychology of memory. New York: Harper and Row.

PSYC

Baddeley, Alan D. ( 1 9 7 7 ) Working memory and reading. In: Kolers, P. Α.; Wrolstad, Μ. E.; Bouma, H. (eds.) Processing of visible language. 1. New York: Plenum Press, 3 5 5 - 3 7 0 . PSYC READ Baddeley, Alan D. ( 1 9 8 4 ) Reading and working memory. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 1 8 / 4 , 3 1 1 - 3 2 2 . LING PSYC READ Baddeley, Alan D.; Conrad, R.; Thomson, W. E. ( 1 9 6 0 ) Letter structure of the English language. In: Nature (London) 1 8 6 , 4 1 4 - 4 1 6 . LING PSYC

96

Baddeley, Alan D.; Eldridge, Μ.; Lewis, V. Baddeley, Alan D.; Eldridge, M.; Lewis, V. (1981) The role of subvocalisation in reading. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 33 A, 439-454. PSYC READ Baddeley, Alan D.; Logie, Robert; Nimmo-Smith, Ian; Brereton, Neil (1985) Components of fluent reading. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York, NY) 24/1,119-131. READ Baddeley, Alan D.; Vallar, Giuseppe; Wilson, Barbara (1987) Sentence comprehension and phonological memory: Some neuropsychological evidence. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum Ass., 509-530. LING PSYC Badecker, W.; Caramazza, A. (1987) The analysis of morphological errors in case of acquired dyslexia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 32, 287-305. PATH Bader, E. (1957) Frage über die Schreibung der Straßennamen. In: Mitteilungen des Vereins Muttersprache (Wien) 2,10. LING ORTH Bader, E. (1988) Celare artem: Kontext und Bedeutung der stilistischen Anweisung "Schreibe, wie du redest!" im 16./17. Jahrhundert (Italien, Spanien, Frankreich). In: Raible, W. (ed.) Zwischen Festtag und Alltag. Zehn Beiträge zum Thema 'Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit'. Tübingen: Narr (= ScriptOralia, 6). WRIL Bader, Frangoise (1969) De mycenien matoro-puro, arepozoo ä grec metropolis, aleifobios: le traitement des sonantes-voyelles au premier millenaire. In: Minos (Salamanca) N.S. 10/1, 7-63. CRMY DECI Bader, Fran^oise (1980) L'ecriture en France. In: Les sciences du langage en France au XXeme siecle. Articles recueillis par Bernard Pottier. Paris: SELAF, 93-112. ROMA Bader, Lois Α. (1981) Reading diagnosis and remediation in classroom and clinic. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 13,1981, 391 ff. (Barbara Μ. Taylor). PATH READ Baecklund-Srejber, A. (1940-1942) Das Stockholmer Abecedarium. In: Sprakvetenskapliga sällskapets i Uppsala förhandlingar (Uppsala) 115-149. Rev.: Modern Language Review (London) 43,1948,135 (Entwistle). EDUC Baer, Dieter (1980) Vom "Orthographischen Wörterbuch" zum "Großen Duden". In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 29/6, 120-122. ORTH Baer, Dieter (1986a) Konrad Dudens Beitrag zur einheitlichen deutschen Rechtschreibung In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 35/7, 96-98. LING ORTH Baer, Dieter (1986b) oder ? Ein orthographisches Problem näher betrachtet. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 35/10,143-145. LING ORTH

97

Baer, Dieter Baer, Dieter (1988) Einige Bemerkungen zum Gebrauch des Apostrophs. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 37,141-144. LING PUNC Baer, Jörg Reinhart (1979) Der Leselernprozeß bei Kindern. Analysen und Untersuchungen zur experimentellen Leseforschung und zu Problemen der Lesemethodik. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz. EDUC READ Baesecke, Georg (1934) Die Herkunft der Runen. In: Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift (Heidelberg) 22, 413-417. HIST ROMA RUNE Baesecke, Georg (1940) Vor- und Frühgeschichte des deutschen Schrifttums, 1. Vorgeschichte. Halle: Niemeyer. Rev.: Museum (Leiden) 48,1941, 264 (Sparnaay). GOTH HIST ROMA Baesecke, Georg (1941) Das Abcdarium Normannicum. In: Runenberichte (Leipzig) 1/2, 76f. RUNE Baesel, D. (1981) Übungsmöglichkeiten verbosensomotorischer Fertigkeiten im Lese-Rechtschreibprozeß. In: Die Sonderschule (Neuwied) 26/2, 97-100. EDUC HAND PSYC Bagaev, Nikolaj Konstantinovic (1947) Orfograficeskij slovar' osetinskogo jazyka [Orthographical dictionary of the Ossetic language]. Dzaudzikau. CYRL IRAN ORTH al-Bagdädl, ( Abdallah ibn cAbdalcazIz ad-Darir (255) Kitäb al-kuttäb wa-sifat ad-dawät wa-l-qalam wa-tasrifihä. Tr.: (1954) Dominique Sourdel: Le livre des secretaires de 'Abdallah al-Bagdädl. In: Bulletin d'Etudes Orientales (Damaskus) 14,115-153 /in Arabic and French/. ARAB Bagdonas, I. (1930) Is müsu rasybos istorijos [From the history of our orthography], In: Kalba (Kaunas) 1/2, 55-59. HIST ORTH Baghban, Marcia (1984) Our daughter learns to read and write: A case study from birth to three. Newark, Del.: IRA. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28,1985, 471 ff. EDUC READ WRIL Baghban, Marcia (1987) Die Lall-Phase frühen Schreibens. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 122-131. EDUC WRIL Bagov, P. M. (1982) Voprosy pis'mennosti - Kabardino-Cerkesskij jazyk [Questions of the writing system of the Kabardian-Circassian language]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 161-164. CAUC CYRL ORTH REFO Bahder, K. von (1890) Grundlagen des neuhochdeutschen Lautsystems. Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Schriftsprache im 15. und 16. Jahrhundert. Straßburg: Trübner. HIST LING WRIL Bähler, E. L. (1938) Die Schweizer Schulschrift. In: Archiv für das schweizerische Unterrichtswesen (Frauenfeld) 24, 69-74. EDUC HAND

98

Bahrick, Η. P.; Boucher, Β. Bahrick, Η. P.; Boucher, B. (1968) Retention of visual and verbal codes of the same stimuli. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, DC.) 78, 417-422. PSYC READ Bahroun, El Arbi; Habaga, Tawfik Abou (eds.) (1987) Lezen en schrijven [Reading and writing]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1987, 68 ff. Rev.: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1987, 433 ff. (Ali Liazid). READ WRIL Baier, Peter E. (1980) Schreibdruckmessung in Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung. Entwicklung und experimentelle Überprüfung neuer Registrierverfahren. Düsseldorf: Mannhold. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 45-46, 284. GRAP HAND PSYC Baier, Peter E. (1982) Graphometrische Merkmale in Abhängigkeit von Schriftverstellung. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 46/1, 250-264. GRAP PSYC Baier, Peter E. et al. (1986) Befundbewertung und Urteilsbildung in der Schriftvergleichung. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 177, 49-64. GRAP Baier, Peter E.; Bullinger-Baier, Maria (1989) Dynamik der Handschrift und neurophysiologische Grundlagen des Schreibens. In: Conrad, Wolfgang; Stier, Brigitte (eds.) Grundlagen, Methoden und Ergebnisse der Forensischen Schriftuntersuchung. Lübeck. GRAP PHYS Bailey, Charles-James N. (1976) Some additions to the phonetic alphabet. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 6/1, 32-34. WRSP Bailey, Charles-James N. (1978) Suggestions for improving the transcription of English phonetic segments. In: Journal of Phonetics (London) 8/6, 141-149. TRAN WRSP Bailey, Charles-James N. (1979) Aufsätze zur theoretischen und angewandten Linguistik ( = Topics in theoretical and applied linguistics). Berlin: Institut für Kommunikationswissenschaft der T U (=Arbeitspapiere zur Linguistik, 5). LING TRAN Bailey, Charles-James N. (1980) English punctuation in brief. Berlin: Institut für Kommunikationswissenschaft der T U (=Arbeitspapiere zur Linguistik, 10). PUNC Bailey, Charles-James N. (1984a) Workbook for English transcriptional phonetics. Syllabus of exercises for Southern British and for Southern States English. In: Bailey, Ch.-J. N. (ed.) Aufsätze und andere Materialien zum Sprachunterricht. Phonetik und historische Linguistik. Berlin ( = Arbeitspapiere zur Linguistik, 21), 1-101. LING TRAN WRSP Bailey, Charles-James N. (1984b) Workbook for English transcriptional phonetics: syllabus of exercises for Southern British. In: Bailey, Ch.-J. N.

99

Bailey, Charles-James Ν. (ed.) Phonetik und historische Linguistik. Berlin (=Arbeitspapiere zur Linguistik 21), 49-101. TRAN WRSP Bailey, Charles-James N. (1985a) English phonetic transcription. Dallas, Texas: Summer Institute of Linguistics ( = Publications in linguistics, 74). Rev.: Linguistics (The Hague) 26,1988, 879-881 (J. Kelly); Canadian Journal of Linguistics (Toronto) 32,1987, 225-227 (M. Picard). TRAN WRSP Bailey, Charles-James N. (1985b) Phonetic transcription for teachers of English. Ann Arbor: Kaloma. EDUC WRSP Bailey, F. M. (1941) Spelling of Tibetan place names. In: Geographical Journal (London) 97,120-122. INDI ROMA TRAN Bailey, H. W. (1937) Ttaugara. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies (London) 8/4, 883-922. INDI UASI Bailey, H. W. (1950) A problem of the Kharosthi Script. Essays presented to Stanley Arthur Cook. Ed. by D.W. Thomas. London: Taylor's Foreign Press ( = Cambridge Oriental Series, 2), 121-123. INDI Bailey, Mary (1992) A realistic model of writing: the interaction between writing competence and domain knowledge. Open University. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 52.11, 6111B. PSYC WRIL Bailey, Mildred H. (1967) The utility of phonic generalizations in grades one through six. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 20/2, 413-418. EDUC LING Bailey, Richard W.; Fosheim, Robin Melanie (eds.) (1983) Literacy for life: the demand for reading and writing. New York: Modern Language Association of America. LITE READ Baillet, D. (1986) Sich verständlich machen und die anderen verstehen Schreibenlernen in der Freinet-Pädagogik. In: Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (eds.) Schreiben ist wichtig. Frankfurt: AK Grundschule, 158-172. EDUC WRIL Bain, Bruce; Yu, Agnes (1991) Qin, Han and Huang: Text reproduction and literacy in Rural China. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Ontario) 47/5, 861-877. CHIN LITE Baines, John (1983) Literacy and ancient Egyptian society. In: Man (London) N.S. 18, 572-599. EGYP HIST LITE SOCI Baines, John (1984) Schreiben. In: Helck, Wolfgang; Westendorf, Wolfhart (eds.) Lexikon der Ägyptologie, Bd. 5, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 693-698. EGYP LITE Baines, John; Eyre, C. J. (1983) Four notes on literacy. In: Göttinger Miszellen (Göttingen) 61, 65-96. LITE

100

Bains, Doris Bains, Doris (1936) A supplement to Notae Latinae. Abbreviations in Latin Mss. of 850 to 1950 A.D. Cambridge. Repr.: (1965) Hildesheim. ABBR ROMA Baisev, T. F. (ed.) (1940) Basqort äzabi teleneri alfavite häm orfografijahy [Alphabet and orthography of the Bashkir literary language]. Öfö ( = Ufa). ALPH CYRL ORTH TURK

Baitchura, Uzbek (1979) Alphabets, orthographies, and the influence of socialhistorical factors. In: Current issues in the phonetic sciences: proceedings of the IPS-77 Congress, Miami Beach, Florida, 17-19th December 1977. Ed. by Harry and Patricia Hollien. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory. Amsterdam: B e n j a m i n s , 1027-1037. ALPH HIST LING ORTH S0CI

Bajkov, S.; Abdalova, D. (1941) Qaraqalpaq tilinin qysqasa orfografijalyq sözligi [A short orthographical vocabulary of the Karakalpak language]. Turtkul'. CYRL ORTH TURK

Bajlyev, S.; Azymov, P. (1948) Orfografik sözlük [(Turkmen) orthographical dictionary], Asgabat. CYRL ORTH TURK

Bajmbetov, G. (1928) Novyj alfavit sredi nacmen'senstv RSFSR [The new alphabet among the national minorities in the R.S.F.S.R.]. In: Kul'tura i pis'mennost' vostoka (Moskva) 1,109-110. REF0 ROMA Bajora, J. C. (1951) Le probleme iberique ä la lumiere des dernieres recherches. In: Jahrbuch für kleinasiatische Forschung (Heidelberg) 1/3, 248 f. DECI IBER

Bajora, J. C. (1954) La escritura en la Espana preromanica [Writing in PreRomanic Spain], In: Menendez Pidal, Ramon (ed.) Historia de Espana I, 3. Madrid: Espasa Calpe. IBER Bakaev, Cerkes Xudoevic (1973) Jazyk kurdov [The Kurdish language]. Moskva. CYRL IRAN ORTH

Bakaev, Cerkes Xudoevic (1982) Sostojanie i zadaci usoversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij - kurdskij jazyk [Situation and tasks of improving the Kurdish alphabet and orthography]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 195-201. ALPH CYRL IRAN ORTH REF0 Bakalov, Georgi (1924) Kakäv pravopis predlagame nie [What a spelling do we suggest]. In: Novy pät (Sofija) 1/4,125-127. CYRL ORTH REF0 Bakamidis, Stelios; Carayannis, George (1987) PHONEMIA: a phoneme transcription system for speech synthesis in Modern Greek. In: Speech communication (Amsterdam) 6/2, 159-169. WRSP Bakeev, K.; Batmanov, I.; Baktybaev, U. (1938) Kyrgyz tilinin zariy orfografijasy [The new orthography of the Kirghiz language]. Frunze. CYRL ORTH REF0 TURK

101

Baker, Carolyn D.; Luke, Allan Baker, Carolyn D.; Luke, Allan (eds.) (1991) Towards a critical sociology of reading pedagogy. Amsterdam: J. Benjamins. EDUC READ SOCI Baker, G. P. (1973) Does perceptual training improve reading? In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael, Cal.) 9, 41-45. PSYC READ Baker, Linda; Brown, Ann L. (1984a) Cognitive monitoring in reading. In: Flood, James (ed.) Understanding reading comprehension. Newark, Del.: IRA, 21-44. PSYC READ Baker, Linda; Brown, Ann L. (1984b) Metacognitive skills and reading. In: Pearson, P. David et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 353-394. LING PSYC READ Baker, Robert George (1962) The recarving and alteration of Maya monuments. In: American Antiquity (Salt Lake City) 27, 281-302. AMER HIER Baker, Robert George (1980) Orthographic awareness. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 51-81. ORTH PSYC Baker, Robert George; Smith, P. T. (1978) Sound patterns and spelling patterns in English. In: Campbell, R. N.; Smith, P. T. (eds.) Recent advances in the psychology of language. Part B: Formal and experimental approaches. New York: Plenum Press, 361-376. LING ORTH Baker, William Person (1961) Parish registers and illiteracy in East Yorkshire. East Yorkshire: Local History Society. HIST LITE Bakis, Raimo; Herbst, Noel M.; Nagy, George (1968) An experimental study of machine recognition of hand-printed numerals. In: I E E E Transactions on Systems in Science and Cybernetics (New York) SSC-4/2,119-132. CTWR HAND READ Bakker, Dirk J. (1967) Temporal order, meaningfulness, and reading ability. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Missouria, Mont.) 24,1027-1030. PSYC READ Bakker, Dirk J. (1970) Temporal order perception and reading retardation. In: Bakker, Dirk J.; Satz, Paul (eds.) Specific reading disabilities - Advances in theory and method. Rotterdam: Univ. Press, 81-96. PSYC READ Bakker, Dirk J. (1992) Neuropsychological classification and treatment of dyslexia. In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 25,102-109. PATH Bakker, Dirk J.; Satz, Paul (eds.) (1970) Specific reading disability - Advances in theory and method. Based on an international symposium on reading disorders, in conjunction with the 16th International Congress of Applied Psychology, Amsterdam 1968. Rotterdam: Univ. Press ( = Modern approaches to the diagnosis and instruction of multi-handicapped children, 3). EDUC PATH Bakmaz, Ivan (1981) Prvo razdoblje hrvatskog glagoljskog tiskarstva - analiza grafije [The first period of the Croatian glagolitic typography - a graphical analysis]. In: Slovo (Zagreb) 31,103-132. GLAG HIST TYPO 102

Bakos, Jozsef Bakos, Jozsef (1978) A z iräsjelek stilisztikäja es retorikäja [Stilistics and rhetoric of punctuation]. In: Magyar Nyelvor (Budapest) 102/3, 257-277. AEST LING PUNC Bakshi, K . (1978) Literacy organisations and social change in Iran. Columbia: Univ. of Missouri ( = P h D thes.). EDUC L I T E

SOCI

Baeksted, Anders (1942) Islands runeindskrifter [Iceland's runic inscriptions]. K0benhavn: Munksgaard ( = Bibliotheca Arnamagnasana, 2). RUNE Baeksted, Anders (1943) Runerne. Deres historie og brug [The Runic letters. Their history and usage]. K0benhavn: Nyt nordisk Forlag. Rev.: Danske Studier (Kobenhavn) 41,1944,142-145 (Nielsen). HIST RUNE Bxksted, Anders (1952) Mälruner og troldruner. Runemagiske studier [Speech runes and magic runes. Studies in runic magic]. K0benhavn: Gyldendal ( = Nationalmuseets skrifter, Arkasologisk-historisk raekke 4) /with English summary/. Rev.: Arkiv for Nordisk Filologi (K0benhavn) 69,1954, 221-232 ( Κ . M . Mielsen); Fortid og Nutid (K0benhavn) 19/1,1954, 84-87 ( E . M o l t k e ) ; Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen (Braunschweig) 116,1959-60, 329-330 ( K . Schneider). CRYP RUNE Balabanov, Al. (1922) Pravopis(ä) [Spelling], In: Razvigor 122. CYRL ORTH Balajthy, Ernest (1984) Computer simulations and reading. In: T h e Reading Teacher (Newark, D e l . ) 37, 590 ff. CTWR EDUC READ Balajthy, Ernest (1985) Artificial intelligence and the teaching of reading and writing by computers. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, D e l . ) 29, 23 ff. CTWR EDUC READ WRIL Balajthy, Ernest (1986a) A preservice training module in microcomputer applications for teaching reading. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, D e l . ) 30, 196 ff. READ Balajthy, Ernest (1986b) Using microcomputers to teach spelling. In: T h e Reading Teacher (Newark, D e l . ) 39, 438 ff. CTWR EDUC ORTH Balakaev: see Balaqaev. Balan, R. T. (1921) Oprostjavane na bälgarskija pravopis [Simplification of the Bulgarian orthography]. In: Bälgarska rec (Sofija) 1, 70-74. CYRL ORTH REF0 Balandin, A . N . (1959) Osnovnye pravila proiznosenija i pravopisanija mansijskogo jazyka [The main rules of pronunciation and spelling of the V o g u l language], Leningrad. CYRL LING ORTH Balaqaev, Maulen Balakaevic (1945) Emledegi kejbir kemsilikter turaly [ O n some orthographical inadequations (Kazakh language)]. In: Socialistik Qazaqstan 3-8-1945. CYRL ORTH REF0 TURK

103

Balaqaev, Maulen Balakaevic Balaqaev, Maulen Balakaevic (1948) Emle sözgidi [Orthographical dictionary], Almaty. CYRL ORTH TURK Balaqaev, Maulen Balakaevic (1952) Voprosy kazaxskoj grafiki i orfografii [Problems of Kazakh writing and orthography], Almaty (Alma Ata). ALPH CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Balaqaev, Maulen Balakaevic (1956) Voprosy kazaxskoj grafiki i orfografii [Problems of Kazakh writing and orthography]. In: Vestnik Akademii Nauk Kazaxskoj SSR 1956, 2. ALPH CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Balaqaev, Maulen Balakaevic (1982) Kazaxskij jazyk - aktual'nye voprosy orfografii [Kazakh language - current problems of orthography]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR (Moskva), 4546. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Balassa, J . (1902) Fonetikus iräs a finnugor nyelvek szämära [For a phonetic writing of the Finno-Ugrian languages]. In: Nyelvtudomänyi Közlemenyek (Budapest) 32, 82-98. LING ORTH REFO Balasubramamian, T.; Asher, R. E. (1984) Intervocalic plosives in Tamil. Ulster: University of Ulster ( = Occasional Papers in Linguistics and Language Learning, 11). INDI ORTH Balä2, G. (1964) Navrhovane zmeny ν ruskom pravopise [The proposed alterations of the Russian orthography]. In: L'udove kursy rustiny (Bratislava) 12, 235-239. CYRL ORTH REFO Baldassari, Tolmino (1979) Proposta per una grafia letteraria della lingua romagnola [Proposal for a literary written form for the language of the Romagna], Ravenna: Longo. LING WRIL Baldauf, Ingeborg (1993) Schriftreform und Schriftwechsel bei den muslimischen Rußland- und Sowjettürken (1850-1937). Ein Symptom ideengeschichtlicher und kulturpolitischer Entwicklungen. In coop, with Akademiai Kiado, Budapest. Berlin: Klaus-Schwarz-Verlag ( = Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica, 40). ARAB CYRL HIST REFO ROMA TURK Balde, Abdoulaye (1975) De la phonematique ä l'etablissement d'une orthographe pratique systematique de la langue susu. In: Bulletin de l'Institut F r a ^ a i s d ^ f r i q u e Noire (Dakar) 37/4, 849-877. AFRI LING ORTH Baldelli, Ignazio (1978) Problemi e rapporti fra uso del volgare e scrittura nei piü antichi documenti italiani [Problems and relations between the use of Vulgar Latin and the writing in the most ancient documents of Italian], In: Bartoli Langeli, Angelo (ed.) Alfabetismo e cultura scritta. Ancona: Istituto di storia e sociologia, 187-194. EDUC LITE SOCI Baldinger, Kurt (1976) Graphie und Etymologie: die Graphien , , und als Varianten im Afrikanischen. In: Colon, German; Kopp, Robert (eds.)

104

Baldwin, R. S.; Coady, J. M. Melanges de langues et de litteratures romanes offerts ä Carl Theodor Gossen. Bern: Francke, 89-104. AFRI LING ORTH Baldwin, R. S.; Coady, J. M. (1978) Psycholinguistic approaches to a theory of punctuation. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 10, 363-376. LING PSYC PUNC Balestracci, Duccio (1982) I libri impegnati al Monte di Pietä senese. Una fonte indiretta per la storia deü'alfabetismo nel XV secolo [Debt registers in the pawnshop of Siena. An indirect source for the history of literacy in the 15th century]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1982,14-16. HIST LITE Bälgarija. Institut po Standartizacija, Marki i Izmeritelni Uredi: see appendix "Norms and standards". Bälgarski därzaven standart.: see appendix "Norms and standards". Balhorn, Heiko (1974) Rechtschreibtraining mit Wortlisten. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 6, 330-333. EDUC ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (1977a) Rechtschreibung mit Wortlisten. In: Schwarz auf weiss. Hannover, Darmstadt: Schroedel, 62-64. EDUC LING ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (1977b) Überlegungen zu einem ausstehenden "Curriculum Rechtschreibung". In: Hoppe, Otfried (ed.) Aspekte des Deutschunterrichts in der Grundschule. Kronberg, Ts.: Scriptor, 151-165. Repr.: (1978) Anmerkungen zu einem ausstehenden "Curriculum Rechtschreibung". In: Popp, W. (ed.) Die Lernfelder des Lernbereichs Sprache in der Primarstufe. Heidelberg: Winter, 111-131. EDUC LING ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (1980) Betrifft Rechtschreibung. In: Tymister, H. J.; Balhorn, H. u.a. (eds.) Deutschunterricht 5-10. München: Urban & Schwarzenberg, 44-54. EDUC LING ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (1981a) Didaktische aspekte zum lernbereich "Sprache", 5 : Recht - schreiben. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Conrady, P. u.a. (eds.) Sprachunterricht 2-4. München: Urban & Schwarzenberg, 46-50. LING ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (1981b) Schreiben ist keine Kunst. In: Wallrabenstein, Wulf et al. (eds.) Sprache im Anfangsunterricht. München: Urban & Schwarzenberg, 89-105. EDUC WRIL Balhorn, Heiko (1983a) Zur fundierung grundwortschatz-orientierten lernens im rechtschreibunterricht in der Primarstufe: Argumentation auf der basis empirischer Untersuchungen. In: Bartnitzky, Horst; Christiani, R. (eds.) Grundwortschätze - Materialband. Bielefeld: CVK, 26-36. EDUC LING ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (1983b) Rechtschreiblernen als regelbildung. Wie machen sich Schreiber ihr orthographisches wissen bewußt? In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 74, 581-595. EDUC LING ORTH

105

Balhorn, Heiko Balhorn, Heiko (1984) Wissen und verstehen statt einprägen. Ein beitrag zum rechtschreiben als eigenaktivem regelbildungsprozeß. In: Ossner, J.; Melenk, H. (eds.) Methoden der Sprachdidaktik - Methoden im Sprachunterricht. Ludwigsburg ( = Ludwigsburger Hochschulschriften, 3), 86-99. EDUC LING ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (1985a) Fehleranalysen - Ein versuch, ausschnitte des regelbildungsprozesses, in dem lerner das ortografische system rekonstruieren, zu konstruieren. In: Äugst, G. (ed.) Graphematik und Orthographie. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 206-243. LING ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (1985b) Was können wir aus Rechtschreibfehlern lernen? In: Naegele, J.; Valtin, R. (eds.) Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 1-6., Bd. 56/57. Frankfurt: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule), 37-41. EDUC ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (1985c) Rechtschreibwissen in Kinderköpfen. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 10, 16-20. EDUC ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (1986a) "Jetzt schreib ich die Wörtersprache ...". In: Brügelmann, Hans (ed.) ABC und Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 112-123. EDUC READ WRIL Balhorn, Heiko (1986b) The cognition of spelling in children's minds. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin etc.: de Gruyter, 421-431. EDUC ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (1987) Rechtschreiblernen: nicht Regeln, sondern Operationen. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 273-281. EDUC LING ORTH Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) (1988) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreiblernen. Berlin ( = Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben e.V., Beiträge 1988). LING ORTH REFO Balhorn, Heiko (1989) Rechtschreiblernen: Nicht regeln, sondern Operationen. In: Günther, Klaus-B. (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 381-388. EDUC LING ORTH Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) (1987) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude ( = Jahrbuch Lesen und Schreiben 2). EDUC READ WRIL Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) (1989) Jeder spricht anders Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude ( = Jahrbuch Lesen und Schreiben, 3). READ WRIL Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) (1990) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude (= Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben, Jahrbuch 1990). ALPH PSYC READ WRIL WRSP

106

Balhorn, Heiko; Büchner, Inge Balhorn, Heiko; Büchner, Inge (1991-1992) Wie lernen Kinder (recht) schreiben? (3 parts). In: Die Unterstufe (Berlin) 38/9, 252-254; 38/11, 333; Part 3 in: Grundschulunterricht (Berlin) 39/1,15-18. EDUC ORTH Balhorn, Heiko; Harries, Brigitte (1977) Zum leidigen thema rechtschreibung. In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Rechtschreibunterricht. Braunschweig: Westermann, 51-76. LING ORTH Balhorn, Heiko; Vieluf, Ulrich (1985) Fehleranalysen - ortografisch. Beleg für den eigenaktiven regelbildungsprozeß von lernern. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 81, 52-68. EDUC LING ORTH REFO Balic, Smail (1968) Europas orientalische Kalligraphen und Miniaturmaler. In: Biblos (Wien) 17/4, 265-275. ÄEST Baiinskaja, Vera Ignat'evna (1964) Grafika sovremennogo anglijskogo jazyka [The writing system of modern English], Moskva: Vyssaja skola ( = Biblioteka filologa). LING ROMA Balivet, Michael; Kivirkkik, Hawa; Vatin, Nicolas (1987) Les incunables de la Bibliotheque des Musees Archeologiques d'Istanbul. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 62, 317-323. HIST Balkema, Sandra J . (1984) Studying the composing activities of experienced computer writers. In: Bridwell, Lillian; Kiefer, Kathleen; Ross, Donald; Seife, Cynthia (eds.) Computers and composition: Selected papers from the Conference on Computers in Writing : New directions in teaching and research, Univ. of Minnesota, April 1984. Houghton, MI and Fort Collins, CO: Michigan Technological University and Colorado State Univ., 23-35. CTWR WRIL Balk-Smit Duyzentkunst, F. (1978a) Phoneme and alphabet. In: Zonnefeld, Wim (ed.) Linguistics in the Netherlands 1974-1976. Lisse: De Ridder Press, 1-6. ALPH LING Balk-Smit Duyzentkunst, F. (1978b) D e empirische status van het alphabetische schrift [The empirical status of the alphabetic script]. In: Achtergronden van spelling. Lezingen gehouden op het symposium van 24 april 1976 te Leeuwarden/ Ljouwert, geeorganiseerd door de Ynteruniversitaire Stüdzjerie Frysk. Amsterdam, 7-20. Rev.: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 72/1, 1979, 80-81 (Toorn, M.C. v.d.). ALPH LING Ball, James D. (1927-1928) Pronunciation in reading and spoken language. In: Linguistic Survey of India (Calcutta) 1/2. LING READ Ball, Martin J . (1987) Linguo-labials revisited: the P R D S solution. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 17/2,114-117. WRSP

107

Ball, Τ. S.; Owens, Ε. P. Ball, T. S.; Owens, E. P. (1968) Reading disability, perceptual continuity, and phi thresholds. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 26, 483-489. PATH PSYC Ball, Wendy E. (1986) Writing English script: an overlooked skill. In: E L T Journal (London) 40/4, 291-298. LING WRIL Ballay, J. (1965) Pohl'ad na vyvoj metod pravopisneho vycviku [Outline of the development of methods for orthographic exercises]. In: Ceskyjazyk a literatura (Praha) 16, 62-68. EDUC ORTH Ballentine, Francis R. (1951) Age changes in measure of eye-movements in silent reading. Studies in the psychology of reading. In: Monographs in Education, 4. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 65-111. PSYC READ Ballhorn, Friedrich (1861) Grammatographie, a manual of reference to the alphabets of ancient and modern languages. London. ALPH HIST LING Ballhorn, Friedrich (1895) Alphabete orientalischer und occidentalischer Sprachen zum Gebrauch für Schriftsetzer und Korrektoren. Würzburg ( = R e p r . of 14th ed. of Leipzig 1873). ALPH ΤΥΡΟ Ballien, Theodor (1875) Die Regeln der deutschen rechtschreibung in ihrem Verhältnis zur Schule. Kothen. EDUC ORTH Ballinger, Raymond Aldwyn (1979) Lettering art in modern use. New York, London: Van Nostrand Reinhold. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Ballmann, U. (1962) Vorbereitung auf den Schreibunterricht durch dekoratives Zeichnen. Berlin: Volk und Wissen. EDUC HAND Ballotta, Paolo (1974-1975) Le dechiffrement du Disque de Phaestos. Bologna: Libreria Ed. Minerva. Suppl.: Semantique des ideogrammes. Rev.: Minos (Salamanca) 15,1974, 230f. (L. J. Melena). CRET DECI IDEO Balmuth, Miriam (1972) Phoneme blending and silent reading achievement. In: Aukerman, Robert C. (ed.) Some persistent questions on beginning reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 106-113. LING READ Balogh, Josef (1927) "Voces paginarium". Beiträge zur Geschichte des lauten Lesens und Schreibens. In: Philologus (Berlin) 82, 84-109; 202-240. READ WRIL Balogun, Bolarinwa (1977) The relationship between language and reading in Nigeria. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 341-346. AFRI LING READ Balota, D. Α.; Pollatsek, Α.; Rayner, Κ. (1985) The interaction of contextual constraints and parafoveal visual information in reading. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 17, 364-390. PSYC READ

108

Balow, Bruce Balow, Bruce (1965) The long-term effect of remedial reading instruction. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18, 581-586. PATH READ Balow, Bruce; Rubin, R.; Rosen, M. J. (1975-1976) Perinatal events as precursors of reading disability. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 11,36-71. PATH PSYC READ Balow, Irving H. (1963) Lateral dominance characteristics and reading achievement in the first grade. In: Journal of Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 55, 323-328. PHYS PSYC READ Balow, Irving H.; Balow, Bruce (1964) Lateral dominance and reading achievement in the second grade. In: American Educational Research Journal (Washington, DC) 1,139-143. EDUC PHYS PSYC READ Balsamo, Luigi (1976-1977) The origins of printing in Italy and England. In: Journal of the Printing Historical Society (London) 11, 48-63. HIST ROMA TECH Baltacioglu, Ismail Hakki (1958) Türklerde Yazi Sanati [Turkish art of writing], Ankara. ARAB Baluch, Bahman; Besner, Derek (1991) Visual word recognition: Evidence for strategic control of lexical and nonlexical routines in oral reading. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition (Washington, DC) 17/4, 644-652. PSYC READ Bamberger, H. (1962) Schrift und Buch. In: Verlags-Praxis (Darmstadt) 9/10, 285-287. AEST TYPO Bamberger, Richard (1972) Neue Wege der Leseerziehung und der Buchpädagogik in Österreich. In: Wolfrum, Erich (ed.) Taschenbuch des Deutschunterrichts, 2. Baltmannsweiler: Schneider, 752-768. READ Bamberger, Richard (1973) Lese-Erziehung. Wien: Jugend und Volk Verlag ( = Pädagogik der Gegenwart, 903). EDUC READ Bamberger, Richard (1976) Literature and development in reading. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 60-65. EDUC READ Bamberger, Richard (1987) Leseförderung. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 40-50. EDUC READ Bamgbose, Ayo (1965) Yoruba orthography: a linguistic appraisal with suggestions for reform. Ibadan: Ibadan University Press. Rev.: Word (New York) 22/1-2-3,1966, 344-348 (A.O. Awobuluyi); American Anthropologist (Washington, DC) 70,1968, 429 f. (B. Siertsema). AFRI ORTH REF0 Bamgbose, Ayo (1981) On devising, reforming and harmonising orthographies of African languages (1968). In: UNESCO (ed.) African languages: Proceed109

Bamgbose, Ayo ings of the meeting of experts on the transcription and harmonisation of African languages, Niamey, Niger, July 1978. Paris: UNESCO, 46-58. AFRI ORTH REFO

Bamgbose, Ayo (1984) Minority languages and literacy. In: Coulmas, Florian (ed.) Linguistic minorities and literacy. Berlin, New York: Mouton, 21-27. LITE POLI

Bammann, Henri A. (1967) Assessing reading progress in the United States. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: An international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 310-317. EDUC READ Bammatov, Zajnal Zijantolinovic (1972) Κ voprosu ο pis'mennosti kumykov [On the question of the writing system of the Kumyk language]. In: Voprosy soversenstvovanija alfavitov tjurkskix jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 108117. ALPH CYRL ORTH REFO TURK

Bammatov, Zajnal Zijantolinovic (1973) Orfografija kumykskogo jazyka [Kumyk orthography]. In: Orfografii tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 160-169. CYRL ORTH TURK

Bammesberger, Alfred (1972) Gotisch wulj>rais / wulf>ris. In: Die Sprache (Wien) 18/1, 55-57. GOTH Bammesberger, Alfred (ed.) (1991) Old English runes and their continental background. Heidelberg: Winter ( = Anglistische Forschungen, 217). ALPH HIST LING RUNE

Banas, Jan (1979-1980) Problemy modernizäcie pisanej latinky [Problems of the modernisation of Latin handwriting]. In: Komensky (Bratislava) 104, 8892. REFO ROMA

Bander, Robert G. (1985) Writing: Basics and beyond. Glenview, IL: Scott, Foresman & Co. EDUC WRIL Banerji, Rakhal Das (1919) The origin of the Bengali script. Calcutta: University. Repr.: (1973) Calcutta. HIST INDI Banerji-Sästri, A. (1931) Remains of a prehistoric civilization in the Gangetic valley. In: Journal of the Bombay Historical Society (Bombay) 1930,187-191. INDU

Bang, V. (1959) Evolution de l'ecriture de 1'enfant ä l'adulte. Etude experimentale. Neuchätel: Delachaux & Niestle. EDUC HAND Bang, W. (1889) Beiträge zur Erklärung der Achaemeniden-Inschriften. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 43, 525534. CUNE PERS

Bang, W. (1896a) Zur Erklärung der altpersischen Keilschriften. In: Melanges pour C. de Harlez. Leiden, 5-11. CUNE PERS

110

Bang, W. Bang, W. (1896b) Zu den kök-türkischen Inschriften der Mongolei. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 7, 325-355. TURK Bang, W. (1909) Zu den kök-türkischen Inschriften und den türkischen Turfanfragmenten. In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 1909, 415-519. SOMM TÜRK Bang, W. (1924) Manichaeische Miniaturen. In: Museon (Louvain) 37,109-115. AEST PNMA

Bang, W. (1925) Turkologische Briefe aus dem Berliner Ungarischen Institut, III. Brief. In: Ungarische Jahrbücher (Berlin, Leipzig) 5, 4. TURK Bang, W.; Weißbach, Franz H. (1908) Die altpersischen Keilinschriften. Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs (=Assyriol. Bibliothek, X,2). CUNE PERS Bange, L. A. (1961) Α study of the use of vowel letters in alphabetic consonantal writing from c. 1700 B.C. to c. 500 B.C. Oxford ( = PhD thes.). ALPH HIST LING

Bang-Orn Sawangvarorose; Sharman, Melvyn (1984) Techniques in teaching English writing. In: Pasaa (Bangkok) 14/2, 90-101. EOUC WRIL Banister, H. (1927) Block capital letters as tests of visual activity. In: British Journal of Ophtalmology (London) 11/2, 49-61. PSYC Banken, Hans (1933) Die Kurzschrift in der Schule. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 4/5,148-156. EDUC WRSP Banks, William P.; Oka, Evelyn; Shugarman, Sherrie (1981) Recoding of printed words to internal speech: Does recoding come before lexical access? In: Tzeng, Ovid J.L.; Singer, Harry (eds.) Perception of print: Reading research in experimental psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 137-170. LING PSYC Bannatyne, A. D.; Wichiarajote, P. (1969) Relationship between written spelling, motor function and sequencing skills. In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 2, 4-16. ORTH PHYS PSYC Bannatyne, Alex (1967) The psychological bases of reading: United Kingdom. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 327-335. PSYC READ Banniard, Michel (1992) Viva voce. Communication ecrite et communication orale du I Ve au IXe siecle en Occident latin. Paris (= Collection des Etudes Augustiniennes. Serie-Age et Temps Modernes 25). HIST ROMA WRIL Bannier, W. (1894) Beiträge zu den Lesungen der kyprischen Syllabarinschriften. In: Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift (Berlin) 1894, 1116-1117. CYPR DECI

Banon, M. (1981) Le leggi di automatizzazione della scrittura e la neurofisiologia. Tre saggi sulla scrittura ebraica (Parte I) [Laws of automatism in

111

Bänsch, Β. handwriting and neurophysiology. Three studies of Hebrew writing]. In: Rivista Internazionale di Psicologia e Ipnosi (Milano) 22/2, 349-360; 22/4, 473-488. HAND HEBR PSYC Bänsch, Β. (1981) Richtig schreiben lernt man nur durch Schreiben. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 34/11, 608-610. EDUC WRIL Bänsky, Jozef (1954) Prepis ζ azbuky do latinky podl'a novych pravidiel slovenskeho pravopisu [Transcription from Cyrillic into Latin alphabet according to the new rules of the Slovac orthography]. In: Knihovna (Bratislava) 7,147-149. CYRL ORTH ROMA TRAN Bantock, Geoffrey Herman (1966) The implications of literacy. Leicester: Leicester Univ. Press. EDUC LITE SOCI Bantock, Geoffrey Herman (1968) Culture, industrialization and education. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. EDUC LITE SOCI Bapaev, B. (1954) Ο nekotoryx voprosax transkripcii geograficeskix nazvanij na sovremennyx kartax Kazaxstana [On some problems of the transcription of geographical names on modern maps of Kasakhstan], In: Ucenye Zapiski Kazaxskogo Universiteta (Alma Ata) 18, geologija i geografija, vypusk 2, 101-106. CYRL TRAN Bapat, P. V. (1952-1953) Α Päli manuscript in an Indian script. In: Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (Poona) 33,1-4. INDI Baqir, Taba S. (1945) The origin of the alphabet. In: Sumer (Bagdad) 1/1, 2785. ALPH HIST Barac, Antun (1946) Hrvatski pravopis [The Croatian orthography]. In: Narodni list 1.5.1946. ORTH Barac, Antun (1953) Napomene uz diskusiju ο pravopisu [Remarks to the discussion about spelling]. In: Politika (Zagreb) 15, 2. ORTH REF0 Bäräni, Johann (1852) Gedanken über Herrn Κ. Weinholds Abhandlung: "Die deutsche Rechtschreibung". In: Zeitschrift für die Österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 3, 590-591. ORTH Baranova, L. A. (1984) Ο pravopisanii "ne" s prilagatel'nymi i narecijami vxodjascimi ν sostav frazeologiceskix edinic [On the correct spelling of the negative element "ne" forming part of adjectives and adverbs in phraseological units]. In: Russkij jazyk ν skole (Moskva) 1984/3, 76-77. CYRL ORTH Baranovskij, E. Ja. (1959) Nekotorye osobennosti narusenij pis'ma u bol'nyx s rasstrojstvami reci [Some peculiarities of writing disorders with aphasic patients]. In: Voprosy patologii reci. Xar'kov, 98-104. HAND PATH Baranovskij, E. Ja. (1961a) Narusenija vzaimootnosenij ustnoj reci i pis'ma i ix lokalizacionnoe znacenie ν klinike ocagovyx porazenij golovnogo mozga [Disorders of the interrelations between speaking and writing and their 112

Baranovskij, Ε. Ja. localization importance for clinical examination of focus defeats of the brain]. In: Tezisy dokladov Psixonevrologiceskogo Instituta. Xar'kov, 20-21. HAND PATH PHYS

Baranovskij, E. Ja. (1961b) Narusenie pis'ma pri ocagovyx zabolevanijax golovnogo mozga [Disorders of writing with patients affected by brain focus defeats]. Xar'kov: Ukrainskij Naucno-Issledovatels'kij Psixonevrologiceskij I n s t i t u t . HAND PATH PHYS

Bar-Asher, Moshe (1981) Misunderstood spellings. In: Leshonenu (Jerusalem) 4 5 / 2 , 85-92. HEBR ORTH

Baratz, Joan C. (1969) Teaching reading in an urban negro school system. In: Baratz, J. C.; Shuy, R. W. (eds.) Teaching black children to read. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. EDUC READ SOCI Baratz, Joan C. (1970) Beginning reading for speakers of divergent dialects. In: Figurel, J. A. (ed.) Reading goals for the disadvantaged. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC LING READ

Baratz, Joan C. (1973) Relationship of Black English to reading. A review of research. In: Laffey, James L.; Shuy, Roger (eds.) Language differences: do they interfere? Newark, Del.: IRA, 101-103. EDUC READ SOCI Baratz, Joan C.; Shuy, Roger W. (eds.) (1969) Teaching black children to read. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics (= Urban language series, 4). EDUC READ SOCI

Baravskov, J. J. (1941) Ο jakutskix geograficeskix terminax russkix kart [On Yakut geographical terms on Russian maps]. In: Socialisticeskoe stroitel'stvo (Jakutsk) 1941/4, 65-70. CYRL TURK Barbacakov, B. D. (1957) Altaj tildin orfografijasy kereginde [On the orthography of the Altai language]. In: Altajdyn Colmony (Gorno Altajsk) 17-121957. CYRL ORTH TURK

Barbe, Walter B. (ed.) (1965) Teaching reading: selected materials. New York, O x f o r d . EDUC READ

Barbe, Walter B. et al. (1982) Spelling: basic skills of effective communication. New York: Zaner & Bioser. ORTH WRIL Barbe, Walter B.; Gilk, W. (1952) Correlations between reading factors and IQ. In: School and Society (New York) 75,134-136. PSYC READ Barber, E. J. W. (1973) The formal economy of written signs. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 7/2,155-166. WRSP Barber, E. J. W. (1974) Archaeological decipherment: a handbook. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. DEC I

113

Barber, P. J.; Millar, D. G. Barber, P. J.; Millar, D. G. (1982) Subjective judgements of spelling-sound correspondences: Effects of word regularity and word frequency. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, T X ) 10, 457ff. LING PSYC Bärbulescu, Ilie (1940) Die paläographischen und orthographischen Einflüsse des Westzirillischen auf das Ostzirillische bei den Rumänen. In: Südostdeutsche Forschungen (Leipzig) 5, 33-45. Rev.: Makedonski pregled (Sofija) 12/4, 1941, 119-121 (Mircev). CYRL HIST ORTH Barckhausen, M. (1936) Ist Schriftdeutung ernst zu nehmen? In: Deutsches Frauentum und Leibesübungen (Berlin), 101. GRAP Bärczi, Geza (1951-1952) Influence fran$aise dans l'orthographe hongroise du Moyen Age. In: Acta Linguistica Hungarica (Budapest) 1,19-63. HIST ORTH Bardtke, Hans (1952) Die Handschriftenfunde am Toten Meer. Berlin: Evangelische Haupt-Bibelgesellschaft. ARAM HEBR Bardtke, Hans (1963) Qumran und seine Funde. In: Theologische Rundschau (Tübingen) 29/3, 261-292. HEBR Bardtke, Hans (1965) Qumran und seine Funde. In: Theologische Rundschau (Tübingen) 30/4, 281-315. HEBR Barenton, Hilaire de (1929) Le texte etrusque de la momie d'Agram; rituel funeraire ou "livres Acherontiques" des anciens Etrusques. In: Etudes Orientales (Paris) 6. DECI OITA Barfaut, Wilhelm (1968) Der Schreibunterricht. Weinheim, Berlin: Beltz ( = Quellen zur Unterrichtslehre, 13). EDUC WRIL Barfaut, Wilhelm (1971) Stichwort: Schreibunterricht. Stichwort: Schrift, Schreibsysteme. In: Lexikon der Pädagogik, rev. ed., vol. 3. Freiburg, Basel, Wien: Herder, 480-484. EDUC WRIL Barfoot, C. C. (1991) Trouble with the apostrophe, or: "You know what hairdresser's are like". In: Ostade, Ingrid T.-B. van; Frankis, John (eds.) Language usage and description. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 121-137. PUNC Barganz, R. A. (1974) Phonological and orthographic relationships to reading performance. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 8,101-122. LING ORTH READ Barger, Frances Ch. F. (1986) Boder's subtypes of dyslexia: Diagnostic validity, racial ethnicity, and silent reading comprehension on tasks of aided and unaided recall. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/4,1239A. PATH PSYC Bargiel, Maria (1955) Samogloski nosowe w rekopisach polskich pierwszej polowy XVI wieku [Nasal vowels in Polish manuscripts from the 1st half of the 16th century]. In: Rozprawy Komisji Jezykowej (Lodz) 2,159-191. LING

114

Barikht fun Ortografishn Kongres. Barikht fun Ortografishn Kongres. (1931) [Report of the Orthographical Congress], Buenos Aires. HEBR ORTH REFO Barkai, M. (1980) Aphasie evidence for lexical and phonological representations. In: Afroasiatic Linguistics (Los Angeles, Cal.) 7,163-187. PATH Barkan, Pierre (1975) La translitteration des langues non-slaves ccrites en caracteres cyrilliques. Bibliotheques, bibliographies, documentation. In: Actes du 29e Congres International des Orientalistes, 1973. Section organisee par Oreste Toutzevitch et Pierre Barkan. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 1-8. CYRL ROMA TRAN Barker, Ronald; Escarpit, Robert (1973) The book hunger. Paris: Unesco. LITE SOCI Barker-Benfield, Bruce (1976) The survival of ancient literature. Oxford: Bodleian Library. HIST BarkoQski, B. P. (1961) Ab peredacy njameckix imen, prozviscaü i geagraficnyx nazvaü na belaruskaj move [The transcription of German first names, surnames and geographical names in the Belorussian language]. In: Pracy Instituta Movaznaüstva Akademii Nauk BSSR (Minsk) 1961/8, 257-260. CYRL ROMA TRAN Bar-Lev, Zev (1983) Hebrew hieroglyphics. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 17, 365ff. HEBR Barlow, Michel (1976) 300 trues d'orthographe: pour dejouer les pieges de la langue ecrite. Verviers: Marabout ( = Marabout flash., 382). ORTH WRIL Barlow, Robert; MacAfee, Byron (1949) Diccionario de elementos foneticos en escritura jeroglifica (codice mendocino) [Dictionary of phonetic elements of the hieroglyphic script]. Mexico City. AMER HIER LING Bärmann, Fritz (1960) Schreiben - ein pädagogisches Problem? In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 12/5, 200-209. EDUC HAND WRIL Bärmann, Fritz (1969) Über die Einführung in den Gebrauch des Füllfederhalters. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 1,13-23. EDUC HAND TECH Bärmann, Fritz (1972) Taxonomie der Lernziele im Schreibunterricht. Ist "Schreiberziehung" ein Lehr- und Forschungsgegenstand erziehungswissenschaftlicher Hochschulen? In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 24, 431-437. EDUC HAND Bärmann, Fritz (1975) Graphische Bestandsaufnahme. Ausgangsbasis für den Schreibunterricht. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 6, 317-325. EDUC HAND Bärmann, Fritz (1976) Schrift und Schreiben nach dem ersten Schuljahr. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 6, 306-313. EDUC HAND 115

Bärmann, Fritz Bärmann, Fritz (ed.) (1979) Lehrbereich: Schrift und Schreiben. Braunschweig: Westermann. Rev.: Informationen zur Deutschdidaktik (Salzburg) 5,1980,910, 25 (M. Kohrt). EDÜC HAND WRIL Bärmann, Fritz (1990-1991) Studien zum Lernbereich "Schrift und Schreiben": Hände (7 parts). In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 22/9, 56 f.; 22/11, 48 f.; 23/1, 58f.; 23/3, 46 f.; 23/4, 60 f.; 23/5, 68 f.; 23/9, 34 f. EDUC WRIL Barnard, Harvie (1985) When Noah missed the boat. In: Spelling Progress Quarterly (Columbus, OH) 2/2, 6-8. LING ORTH REFO Barnard, Noel (1978) The nature of the Ch'in "Reform of the Script" as reflected in archaeological documents excarvated under conditions of control. In: Roy, David T.; Tsuen-hsuin Tsien (eds.) Ancient China: Studies in early civilization. Hongkong: Chinese University Press, 118-213. CHIN HIST REFO Barnard, P.; Marcel, T. (1984) Representation and understanding in the use of symbols and pictograms. In: Easterby, Ronald; Zwaga, H. (eds.) Information design: the design and evaluation of signs and printed material. Chichester: Wiley. PICT SEMI TYPO Barnard, Tom (1984) The persistent pen. In: Bulletin of the Society for Italic Handwriting (London) 1984/5, 4-6. HAND Barndt, G. (1958) Die Transliteration und Transkription kyrillischer Schriftzeichen bei der Dokumentation sowjetischen Schrifttums. In: Dokumentation (Leipzig) 5, 46. CYRL ROMA TRAN Barnes, Michael P. (1986) The new runic finds from Illerup and the question of the 22nd rune. In: Saga och sed (Uppsala) 1984, 59-76. ALPH RUNE Barnes, William Graham Wright (1982) The developmental acquisition of silent letters and orthographic images in English spelling. (= PhD thes., University of Virginia). EDUC ORTH Barnes, William Graham Wright (1989) Word sorting: The cultivation of rules for spelling in English. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 9/3, 293-308. ORTH Barnett, Κ. Μ. Α. (1951) A transcription for Cantonese. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 13/3, 725-745. CHIN TRAN Barnett, Richard D. (1953) Karatepe, the key to the Hittite hieroglyphs. In: Anatolian Studies (London) 3, 53-95. DEC I HIER Η ITT Barnett, Richard D. (1974) The hieroglyphic writing of Urartu. In: Bittel, K. et al. (eds.) Anatolian studies presented to Hans Gustav Güterbock on the occasion of his 65th birthday ( = Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historischarchaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, 35). Istanbul, 43-55. HIER Η ITT

116

Barnitz, John G. Barnitz, John G. (1982) Orthographies, bilingualism and learning to read English as a second language. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35, 560-573. EDUC ORTH READ

Barnitz, John G. (1985) Reading development of nonnative speakers of English. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 19,1987, 3, 319 ff. (Ph. C. Gonzales). EDUC READ

Barocas, Claudio (1983) La scrittura geroglifica egiziana [Egyptian hieroglyphic script]. In: Scrittura e scritture: seminario interdisciplinare su teoria e prassi della scrittura. A cura di Cristina Vallini. Napoli: Istituto Univ. Orientale, 133-154. EGYP HIER

Baron, Jonathan (1973) Phonemic stage not necessary for reading. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 25, 241-246. LING READ Baron, Jonathan (1974) Facilitation of perception by spelling constraints. In: Canadian Journal of Psychology (Toronto) 28, 37-50. PSYC READ Baron, Jonathan (1975) Successive stages in word recognition. In: Rabbitt, Patric; Dornic, Stanislav (eds.) Attention and performance, 5. New York: A c a d e m i c Press, 563-574. PSYC READ

Baron, Jonathan (1977a) What we might know about orthographic rules. In: Dornic, Stanislav (ed.) Attention and performance, 6. Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium of Attention and Performance, Stockholm, Sweden, July 28 - August 1. Hillsdale, NJ: Academic Press, 557-572. ORTH Baron, Jonathan (1977b) Mechanisms for pronouncing printed words: Use and acquisition. In: LaBerge, David; Samuels, S. Jay (eds.) Basic processes in reading: perception and comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 175-216. LING PSYC READ

Baron, Jonathan (1978) The word-superiority effect. Perceptual learning from reading. In: Estes, William Kaye (ed.) Handbook of learning and cognitive processes, 6. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 131-166. PSYC Baron, Jonathan (1979) Orthographic and word-specific mechanisms in children's reading of words. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 50, 60-72. ORTH PSYC READ

Baron, Jonathan; Hodge, J. (1978) Using spelling-sound correspondences without trying to learn them. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 12, 5570. LING PSYC

Baron, Jonathan; McKillop, B. J. (1975) Individual differences in speed of phonemic analysis, visual analysis, and reading. In: Acta Psychologica (Amsterdam) 39, 91-96. LING READ

117

Baron, Jonathan; Strawson, C. Baron, Jonathan; Strawson, C. (1976) Use of orthographic and word-specific knowledge in reading words aloud. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Arlington), 2, 386-393. LING ORTH PSYC READ Baron, Jonathan; Thurston, I. (1973) An analysis of the word-superiority effect. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 4, 207-228. PSYC READ Baron, Jonathan; Treiman, Rebecca (1980) Use of orthography in reading and learning to read. In: Kavanagh, D. F.; Venezky, R. L. (eds.) Orthography, reading, dyslexia. Baltimore: University Park Press, 171-192. LING ORTH READ Baron, Jonathan; Treiman, Rebecca; Wilf, J.; Kellman, P. (1980) Spelling and reading by rules. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 159-194. ORTH READ Baron, Naomi (1977) The acquisition of indirect reference: functional motivations for continued language learning in children. In: Lingua (Amsterdam) 42,349-364. EDUC LING Baron, Naomi (1979) Independence and interdependence in spoken and written language. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 1/1. LING WRIL Baron, Naomi (1981) Speech, writing and sign. Functional view of linguistic representation. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 59,1983, 219-221 (W. Walker). LING SEMI WRIL Baroody, Arthur J.; Ginsburg, Herbert P. (1984) The effects of instruction on children's understanding of the "equals" sign. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 34,199-212. EDUC READ SEMI Barr, James (1976) Reading a script without vowels. In: Haas, W. (ed.) Writing without letters. Manchester: Manchester University Press (= Mont Follick Series, 4), 71-100. HEBR PSYC READ Barr, James (1985) Hebrew orthography and the Book of Job. In: Journal of Semitic Studies (Manchester) 30/1,1-33. HEBR ORTH Barr, James (1989) The variable spelling of the Hebrew Bible. Oxford: Oxford University Press ( = The Schweich lectures of the British Academy, 1986). HEBR ORTH Barr, Κ. (1935) Remarks on Pahlavi ligatures. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies (London) 8/2-3, 391-403. ALPH PERS Barr, Rebecca (1972) Perceptual development in the reading process. In: Hodges, Richard E.; Rudorf, Ε. Hugh (eds.) Language and learning to read. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co., 131-138. PSYC READ Barr, Rebecca (1974-1975) The effect of instruction on pupil reading strategies. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 10, 555-582. PSYC READ 118

Barr, Rebecca Barr, Rebecca (1984) Beginning reading instruction: From debate to reformation. In: Pearson, P. David (ed.) Handbook of reading research. Part 3, ed. by Barr, Rebecca. New York: Longman, 545-583. EDUC READ REFO Barrera Väsquez, Alfredo (1941) Sobre la signification de algunos nombres de signos del calendario maya [On the meaning of several symbols in the Mayan calendar]. In: Los Mayas antiguos. Mexico Ciudad, 79-86. AMER HIER Barrera Väsquez, Alfredo (1942) El pronostico de los 20 signos de los dias del calendario maya, segün los Libros de Chilam Balam de Kaua y de Mani [The prognostic of the 20 symbols of the days in the Maya calendar, according to the Books of Chilam Balam of Kaua and Mani], In: Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Americanists, Mexico City 1939, 27/2. Mexico City, 470-481. AMER HIER Barrera Väsquez, Alfredo (1962) Investigation de la escritura de los antiguos mayas con mäquinas calculadoras electronicas: sintesis y glosa [Investigation on the ancient Maya script with computers: synthesis and commentary]. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 2, 319-342. AMER HIER TECH Barrera Väsquez, Alfredo (1965) El libro de los cäntaros de Dzitbalche [The book of jugs of Dzitbalche], Mexico Ciudad. AMER DECI HIER Barrera Väsquez, Alfredo (1980) Manik (manik') - el septimo dia del calendario Maya- [Manik - the 7th day of the Maya calendar]. In: Gedenkschrift für Walter Lehmann I. Berlin, 125-135. AMER DECI HIER Barrera-Vidal, Albert (1978) Vers une mini-reforme de 1'orthographe? A propos d'un arrete officiel sur certaines licences orthographiques. In: Praxis des neusprachlichen Unterrichts (Dortmund) 25/2,187-191. ORTH REFO Barrett, Thomas C. (1965a) The relationship between measures of pre-reading visual discrimination and first grade reading achievement: a review of the literature. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 1, 51-76. PSYC READ Barrett, Thomas C. (1965b) Visual discrimination tasks as predictors of first grade reading achievement. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18/1, 276-282. EDUC PSYC READ Barrett, Thomas C. (1967) Goals of the reading program: The basis for evaluation. In: Barrett, Thomas C. (ed.) The evaluation of children's reading achievement. Newark, Del.: IRA, 13-26. EDUC READ Barritt, L. (1981) Writing/speaking: a descriptive phenomenological view. In: Kroll, Β. M.; Vann, R. J. (eds.) Exploring speaking-writing relationships: Connections and contrasts. Urbana, 111.: National Council Teachers of English, 124-133. LING WRIL

119

Barrois, A. G. Barrois, A. G. (1953) L'ecriture. In: Manuel d'archeologie biblique. Paris, 118157. HIST LING Barron, Roderick W. (1978a) Access to the meanings of printed words: some implications for reading and learning to read. In: Murray, F. B. (ed.) The recognition of words: IRA Series on the development of the reading process. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC LING READ Barron, Roderick W. (1978b) Reading skill and phonological coding in lexical access. In: Gruneberg, Μ. M.; Sykes, R. N.; Morris, P. E. (eds.) Practical aspects of memory. London: Academic Press, 468-475. LING READ Barron, Roderick W. (1980) Visual and phonological strategies in reading and spelling. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 195-214. LING ORTH PSYC READ Barron, Roderick W. (1981) Development of visual word recognition: A review. In: Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon. G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 3. New York: Academic Press, 119-157. EDUC READ Barron, Roderick W. (1985) Interactions between spelling and sound in literacy. In: Olson, David R. et al. (eds.) Literacy, language and learning: The nature and consequences of reading and writing. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 368-388. EDUC LING LITE Barron, Roderick W. (1986) Word recognition in early reading: a review of the direct and indirect access hypothesis. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 24/1-2, 93119. EDUC PSYC READ Barron, Roderick W.; Baron, Jonathan (1977) How children get meaning from printed words. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 48, 587-594. EDUC READ Barron, Roderick W.; Henderson, L. (1977) The effects of lexical and semantic information on same-different visual comparisons of words. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 5, 566-579. LING PSYC READ Barron, Roderick W.; Pittinger, J. B. (1974) The effect of orthographic structure and lexical meaning on 'same'-'different' judgements. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 26, 566-581. LING ORTH PSYC READ Barrow, Wyn (1977) The adult reading curriculum. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 109-114. LITE READ Barroy, Gerard (1991) Decouvrons l'orthographe par les mots croises. Paris: Retz. EDUC ORTH Barrs, Myra (1983) The new orthodoxy about writing: Confusing process and pedagogy. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60, 829 ff. EDUC LING WRIL

120

Barry, Christopher; De Bastiani, Pierluigi Barry, Christopher; De Bastiani, Pierluigi (1985) Phonological dyslexia, lexical analogy, and functional methods of oral reading: A critique of Bradley and Thompson. In: Brain and Language (New York) 26/1,173-180. PATH Barry, Christopher; Seymour, P. Η. K. (1988) Lexical priming and sound-tospelling contingency effects in nonword spelling. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology ( C a m b r i d g e ) 40, 5-40. LING PSYC

Barsan, Α.; Dragomirescu, S. (1969) Principes utilises dans la graphie des noms geographiques etrangers et les solutions adoptees en Roumanie dans ce domaine. In: Revue Roumaine de Geologie, Geophysique et Geographie ( B u k a r e s t ) 13/2,185-189. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Barsegjan, L. A. (1961) Ob odnoj urartskoj ieroglificeskoj nadpisi [On a Urartaean hieroglyphic inscription]. In: Patma-banasirakan handes (Erevan) 1 9 6 1 , 4 / 5 , 2 3 8 - 2 4 4 . HIER HITT

Barsig, Walter; Berkmüller, Hans (1966) Zum Verfall der Schülerschriften. Folgerungen für die Schreiberziehung. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 20,129-138,144. EDUC HAND

Bartek, Henrich (1956) Slovensky pravopis s gramatickymi pouckami a slovnikom [Slovak orthography with grammatical comments and vocabulary]. Whiting, Ind. Rev.: Slovenskä rec (Bratislava) 24, 288-292 (S. Peciar). LING ORTH Bartek, J. (1931) Pravidlä slovenskeho pravopisu [Rules of the Slovak orthography]. In: Slovenske Pohl'ady (Bratislava) 47, 579-586. ORTH Barth, Auguste (1897) L'inscription de la colonne de Lumbim, erigee par le roi Agoka. In: Comptes-Rendus de l'Academie des Sciences (Paris) 25, 258 ff. INDI Barth, Μ. (1954a) Verbesserung der rechtschreibung. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 18/6, 33. ORTH REFO

Barth, Μ. (1954b) Änderung der rechtschreibung. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 10, 420f. ORTH REFO Barth, Wilhelm; Nirschl, Heinrich (1985) Sichere sinnentsprechende Silbentrennung für die deutsche Sprache. In: Angewandte Informatik (Braunschweig) 27/4,152-159. LING Barthel, Gustav (1934) Warum deutsche Schrift? In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 5, 97-130. Repr.: (1961) In: Die deutsche Schrift (Hannover) 21, 4-6. ROMA

Barthel, Gustav (1970) Schrift als Ausdrucksträger. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 25/9, 505-511. AEST ΤΥΡ0

121

Barthel, Gustav Barthel, Gustav (1972) Konnte Adam schreiben? Weltgeschichte der Schrift. Köln: DuMont Schauberg. HIST Barthel, Hans; Löffler, Erich (1976) Die Zeichensetzung in den Aufsätzen unserer Schüler. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 29/2-3,100-112. EDUC PUNC Barthel, Otto (1973) Vom antiken Erstlesen zu den modernen Fibelwerken. Zur Grundlegung von Theorie und Praxis des Erstleseunterrichts. In: Welt der Schule, Ausgabe Grundschule (München) 26, 241-261, 328-339. READ Barthel, Thomas S. (1951) Bemerkungen zu einem astronomischen Quipu aus Südperu. In: Ethnos (Stockholm) 16, 153-170. AMER PROT Barthel, Thomas S. (1952a) Der Morgensternkult in den Darstellungen der Dresdener Mayahandschrift. In: Ethnos (Stockholm) 17, 73-112. AMER HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1952b) Studien zur Entzifferung astronomischer, augurischer und kalendarischer Kapitel in der Dresdener Mayahandschrift. H a m b u r g ( = P h D thes). AMER DECI HIER

Barthel, Thomas S. (1953) Region des Regengottes. Zur Deutung der unteren Teile der Seiten 65-69 in der Dresdener Mayahandschrift. In: Ethnos (Stockh o l m ) 18, 86-105. AMER DECI HIER

Barthel, Thomas S. (1955a) Maya-Palaeographik: die Hieroglyphe 'Strafe'. In: Ethnos (Stockholm) 20,146-151. AMER HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1955b) Versuch über die Inschriften von Chichen Itza viejo. In: Baessler Archiv (Berlin) N.S. 3, 5-33. AMER DECI HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1955c) Maya Epigraphy. Some remarks on the affix '-al'. In: Proceedings of the 30th International Congress of Americanists, Cambridge 1955. London, 45-49. AMER HIER LING Barthel, Thomas S. (1956a) Die gegenwärtige Situation in der Erforschung der Maya-Handschrift. In: Journal de la Societe des Americanistes (Paris) N.S. 45, 219-227. Tr.: (1956) Proceedings of the 32nd International Congress of Americanists, Copenhagen. 476-484; (1957) El estado actual en la investigation de la escritura Maya. In: Boletin del Centro de Investigaciones Antropologicas de Mexico (Mexico Ciudad) 4,19-28. AMER DECI HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1956b) Vorläufige Ergebnisse bei der Entzifferung der Kohau-Rongorongo von der Osterinsel. In: Proceedings of the 32nd International Congress of Americanists (Copenhagen) 500-507. Tr.: (1956) Resultados preliminares del desciframiento de las Kohau-Rongorongo de la Isla de Pascua. In: Runa (Buenos Aires) 7, 233-241. DECI EAST Barthel, Thomas S. (1956c) Das Geheimnis der Kohau-rongorongo. Ein Bericht über die Entzifferung der "sprechenden Hölzer' von der Osterinsel. In: Urania (Jena, Leipzig) 19/5,161-168. DECI EAST

122

Barthel, Thomas S. Barthel, Thomas S. (1956d) Zwei problematische Schrifttafeln von der Osterinsel. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 81, 287-292. DECI EAST Barthel, Thomas S. (1958a) Grundlagen zur Entzifferung der Osterinselschrift. Hamburg: Cram, de Gruyter & Co. (= Habil., Universität Hamburg, Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiet der Auslandskunde 64, Reihe Β 36). Rev.: The Journal of the Polynesian Society (Wellington) 68,1959, 47-50 (N.A. Butinow); Anthropos (Fribourg) 54,1959,1040-1042 (M. Gusinde); Oceania (Sydney) 31,1960-1961,150-151 (A. Capell); Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 5,1960, 83-84 (J. Friedrich). DECI EAST Barthel, Thomas S. (1958b) Zur systematischen Untersuchung der Osterinselschrift. In: Ethnographisch-archäologische Forschungen (Berlin) 4,1-8. DECI EAST

Barthel, Thomas S. (1959) Neues zur Osterinselschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 84, 161-172. DECI EAST Barthel, Thomas S. (1960) Rezitationen von der Osterinsel. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 55, 841-859. DECI EAST Barthel, Thomas S. (1961) Die Inschriftenanalyse als Hilfsmittel zur Rekonstruktion der klassischen Mayageschichte. Hommage to Hermann Beyer. In: El Mexico Antiguo (Mexico Ciudad) 9,173-181. AMER DECI HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1963a) Diskussionsbemerkungen in einem RongorongoText. In: Ethnographica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 12, 65-83. DECI EAST

Barthel, Thomas S. (1963b) Rongorongo-Studien. Forschungen und Fortschritte bei der weiteren Entzifferung der Osterinselschrift. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 58, 372-436. DECI EAST Barthel, Thomas S. (1963c) Die Stele 31 von Tikal. In: Tribus (Stuttgart) 12, 159-214. AMER DECI HIER

Barthel, Thomas S. (1964) Comentarios a las inscripciones cläsicas tardias de Chich'en-Itza [Commentary on the late classic inscriptions of Chich'en-Itza]. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 4, 223-244. AMER HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1965a) Comentarios epigräficos marginales [Marginal epigraphic commentaries]. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 5, 145-152. AMER DECI HIER

Barthel, Thomas S. (1965b) Gedanken zu einer bemalten Schale aus Uaxactun. In: Baessler Archiv (Berlin) N.S. 13,131-170. AMER HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1965c) Native documents from Easter Island. In: Reports of the Norwegian Archaeological Expedition to Easter Island and the East Pacific, 2. Oslo (= Monographs of the School of American Research and the Kon-Tiki Museum, 24), 387-389. DECI EAST 123

Barthel, Thomas S. Barthel, Thomas S. (1966) Yaxchilan Lintel 60. In: Baessler Archiv (Berlin) N.S. 14,125-138. AMER HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1967a) Mayahieroglyphen. In: Bild der Wissenschaft (Stuttgart) 4, 452-463. AMER HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1967b) Notes on the inscription on a carved bone from Yucatan. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 6, 223-241. AMER Barthel, Thomas S. (1968a) El complejo emblema [The emblem complex]. 10 Seminario Internacional para el Estudio de la Escritura Maya, M6xico Ciudad 1966. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 7,159-193. AMER DECI HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1968b) Historisches in den klassischen Maya-Handschriften. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 93,119-156. AMER HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1968c) Writing systems. In: Sebeok, Thomas (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 4. The Hague, 275-301. AMER LING Barthel, Thomas S. (1969) Entzifferungen früher Schriftsysteme in Alt-Amerika und Polynesien. In: Frühe Schriftzeugnisse der Menschheit, Vorträge gehalten auf der Tagung der Joachim Jungius-Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Hamburg, 9. und 10. Oktober 1969. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 151-176. AMER DECI EAST HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1970a) Ergebnisse und Aufgaben bei der weiteren Entzifferung der Maya-Hieroglyphen. In: Abhandlungen des 38. Internationalen Amerikanisten-Kongresses. Stuttgart, 173-179. AMER DECI HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1970b) Gab es eine Schrift in Alt-Peru? In: Abhandlungen des 38. Internationalen Amerikanisten-Kongresses. Stuttgart, 237-242. AMER HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1970c) Erste Schritte zur Entzifferung der Inkaschrift. In: Tribus (Stuttgart) 19, 91-96. AMER DECI HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1970d) Pre-contact writing in Oceania. In: Current trends in linguistics (The Hague) 8,1165-1186. PROT Barthel, Thomas S. (1973) Los jeroglificos Maya, una escritura de la antigua America [Maya hieroglyphs, a script of ancient America]. In: Guatemala Indigena (Guatemala Ciudad) 8, 53-68. AMER HIER HIST Barthel, Thomas S. (1974) El jeroglifico maya "purification" [The Maya hieroglyph "purification"]. In: Indiana (Berlin) 2,183-192. AMER DECI HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1976-1977) Writing Systems. In: Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.) Native languages of Americas, 2. New York, London: Plenum Press, 27-53. AMER LING

124

Barthel, Thomas S. Barthel, Thomas S. (1977a) A Tuebingen key to Maya glyphs. In: Tribus (Stuttgart) 26, 97-102. AMER DECI HIER Barthel, Thomas S. (1977b) Untersuchungen zur großen Göttin der Maya. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 102, 44-102. AMER HIER HIST Barthel, Thomas S. (1977c) The Mayahieroglyphe "Gesang". In: Indiana (Berlin) 4, 95-104. AMER DECI HIER Barthelmes, Heinz (1986) Ein Algorithmus zur automatischen graphischen Worttrennung im Deutschen. München: Technische Universität ( = PhD thes.). CTWR LING Barthes, Roland (1953) Le degre zero de l'ecriture. Paris: Seuil. WRIL Barthes, Roland (1970) To write: An intransitive verb? In: Macksey, R.; Donato, E . (eds.) Structuralist controversy. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 134-156. LING WRIL Barthes, Roland (1972) Le degre zero de l'ecriture. Nouveaux essais critiques. Paris: Seuil. WRIL Barthold, Wilhelm (1932) Zwölf Vorlesungen über die Geschichte der Türken Mittelasiens. Ed. and tr. by Theodor Menzel. Berlin: Deutsche Gesellschaft für Islamkunde. HIST TURK Barthold, Wilhelm: see also Bartol'd, Vasilij Vladimirovic. Bartholomae, Christian (1886) Zur Transskription der indoiranischen Zischlaute. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Halle) 40,706-707. PERS ROMA TRAN Bartholomae, Christian (1900) Arica XIII. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 11,112-144. ABBR PERS Bartholomae, Christian (1907a) Zur Rechtschreibung des Buchpahlavi: pahrextan oder päreextan? In: Wiener Zeitschrift zur Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 21,1-10. ORTH PERS Bartholomae, Christian (1907b) Zur Umschreibung der arischen Sprachen. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 21, 366-367. INDI IRAN TRAN Bartholomae, Christian (1915) Die Zendhandschriften der königlichen Hofund Staatsbibliothek in München. München. PERS Bartholomae, David; Petrosky, Anthony R. (1986) Facts, artifacts and counterfacts: Theory and method for a reading and writing course. Upper Montclair, NJ: Boynton/Cook. EDUC READ WRIL Bartlett, Elsa J . (1979) Curriculum, concepts of literacy, and social class. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 229-242. EDUC LITE S0CI

125

Bartlett, Elsa J.; Scribner, Sylvia Bartlett, Elsa J.; Scribner, Sylvia (1981) Text and context: An investigation of referential organization in children's written narratives. In: Frederiksen, C. H.; Dominic, J. F. (eds.) Writing: The nature, development, and teaching of written communication, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 153-167. WRIL Bartlett van Hoesen, Henry (1912) Roman cursive writing. Princeton ( = PhD thes.). CURS ROMA

Bartmann, Theodor (1967) Psychologische Perspektiven eines programmierten Rechtschreibeunterrichts an der Sonderschule. In: Programmiertes Lernen u n d p r o g r a m m i e r t e r U n t e r r i c h t (Berlin) 4/2, 74-83. EDUC ORTH PSYC

Bartmuss, A. (1943) Die Wiedergabe von Schriften. In: Druck und Werbekunst (Leipzig) 1,10-15. ΤΥΡΟ Bartnitzky, Horst (1986) Lesen regt zum Schreiben an. In: Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (eds.) "Schreiben ist wichtig!". Frankfurt a.M.: AK G r u n d s c h u l e , 188-200. EDUC READ WRIL

Bartnitzky, Horst; Bunk, Hans-Dieter (1986) Von Α bis Ζ - Wer kann das ganze Alphabet? Leseheft für die Grundschule. Stuttgart: Klett. EDUC READ Bartnitzky, Horst; Valtin, Renate (1987) Richtig üben - einige Prinzipien für den Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Naegele, I.; Valtin, R. (eds.) Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 1-6. Frankfurt: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 56/57), 52-57. EDUC ORTH Bartol'd, Vasilij Vladimirovic (1899) Novyja izsledovanija ob orxonskix nadpisjax [New studies of the Orkhon inscriptions]. In: Zumal Ministerstva Narodnago Prosvescenija (S. Peterburg) 1899/10, 231-250. DECI TURK Bartol'd, Vasilij Vladimirovic (1925) Κ voprosu ο starom i novom alfavite [On the question of the old and new alphabet]. In: Agamaly-ogly, Neotloznye nuzdy tjurksko-tatarskix narodov. Baku, prilozenija, 73-74. ALPH ARAB REF0 ROMA TURK

Bartol'd, Vasilij Vladimirovic (1927) Voprosy starogo i novogo alfavita [Questions of the old and the new alphabet]. In: Zana alippe zolynda. Kysylorda, 75. ALPH ARAB REF0 ROMA TURK

Bartol'd, Vasilij Vladimirovic (1929) Ο pis'mennosti u Xazar [On the writing of the Khazars]. In: Kul'tura i pis'mennost' Vostoka (Baku) 4,17. ALPH TURK Bartol'd, Vasilij Vladimirovic (1951) Die persische Inschrift an der Mauer Manücehr-Moschee zu Ani. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 101, 241-269. PERS Bartoli, Jill; Botel, Morton (1988) Reading/learning disability. An ecological approach. New York: Teachers Coll. Press. PATH Bartoli Langeli, Angel ο (1978) Ancora su paleografia e storia della scrittura: a proposito di un convegno Perugino [More on the palaeography and the 126

Bartoli Langeli, Angelo; Petrucci, Armando history of writing: on the occasion of a meeting in Perugia]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 2, 275-294. ROMA Bartoli Langeli, Angelo; Petrucci, Armando (eds.) (1978) Alfabetismo e cultura scritta nella storia della societä italiana [Literacy and written culture in the history of Italian society]. Atti del seminario tenutosi a Perugia, 1977. Perugia: Universitä degli Studi. ALPH HIST LITE SOCI Bartolom, Franco (1943) Semicorsiva ο precarolina? [Semicursive or PreCarolingian script?]. In: Bollettino dell'Archivio Paleografico Italiano ( R o m a ) 12, 2. CURS ROMA

Bartolom, Franco (1950) Note paleografiche. Ancora sulle scritture precaroline [Palaeographical notes. More on the Pre-Carolingian scripts]. In: Bollettino dell'Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo (Roma) 62,139ff. CURS ROMA Barton, A. H.; Wilder, D. E. (1964) Research and practice in the teaching of reading: A progress report. In: Miles, Μ. B. (ed.) Innovation in education. New York: Teachers College Press. EDUC READ Barton, Allen N. (1963) Reading research and its communication. In: Figurel, J. Allen (ed.) The Columbia-Carnegie project. Reading as an intellectual activity. Newark, Del.: IRA. READ Barton, David (1985) Awareness of language units in adults and children. In: Ellis, Andrew W. (ed.) Progress in the psychology of language, 1. London: L. E r l b a u m , 187-205. PSYC READ

Barton, David (1990) Researching literacy in industrialized countries: Trends and prospects. Avec un resume fransais. Hamburg. LITE Barton, David (1993) Eine sozio-kulturelle Sicht des Schriftgebrauchs. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Bedeutungen erfinden - im Kopf, mit Schrift und miteinander. Konstanz: Faude, 214-219. EDUC SOCI WRIL Barton, David; Hamilton, Mary E. (1986) Social and cognitive factors in the historical development of writing. In: Lancaster Papers in Linguistics (Lancaster) 16, 1-29. Repr.: Lock, Α.; Peters, C. (eds.) Handbook of human symbolic evolution. Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press. PSYC SOCI WRIL Barton, David; Ivanic, Roz (1991) Writing in the community. London: Sage ( = W r i t t e n C o m m u n i c a t i o n A n n u a l , 6). EDUC LITE SOCI WRIL

Barton, David; Miller, R.; Macken, Μ. Α. (1980) Do children treat clusters as one unit or two? In: Papers and Reports on Child Language Development (Stanford, Cal.) 18,105-137. EDUC WRIL

Barton, George Aaron (1913) The origin and development of Babylonian writing. 2 vols. Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs ( = Beiträge zur Assyriologie und semitischen Sprachwissenschaft, 9). Repr.: 1970. AKKA CUNE HIST Barton, George Aaron (1928) Hittite studies, no. 1. Paris. ΗI TT 127

Barton, George Aaron Barton, George Aaron (1930) A comparative list of the signs in the so-called Indo-Sumerian seals. In: Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research (New Haven), 10, 75-94. HIER Η ITT SUME Bartonek, Antonin (1956) Nynejsi stav ν lüstern kretskeho lineärniho pisma Β [The present state of the decipherment of the Cretan Linear Β script]. In: Sbornik Praci Filosoficke Fakulty Brnenske University (Brno) 5,108-122. CRMY DECI Bartonek, Antonin (1959) Die Silbenschriften des alten Ostmittelmeerraums. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 5/1,16-34. SYLL Bartonek, Antonin (1963) Remarks on the problem of the Elean sign representing the Proto-Greek . In: Eirene (Praha) 2, 97-110. GREE Bartonek, Antonin (1964) Deset let mykenologie [Ten years of Mycenaeology], In: Listy Filologicke (Praha) 87, 296-309 /with Engl, summary/. CRMY Bartonek, Antonin (1977) Zu den Beziehungen des ägäischen, balkanischen und karpatischen Raumes in der mittleren Bronzezeit und der kulturellen Ausstrahlung der ägäischen Schriften in die Nachbarländer. In: Slovenskä Archeologia (Bratislava) 25/2, 371-432. CRET GREE Bartonek, Antonin (1981) Die ägäischen Schriften in ihren kleinasiatischen Zusammenhängen. In: Sbornik Praci Filosoficke Fakulty Brnenske University (Brno) Ε 26, 59-65. GRAM GREE Bartonek, Antonin (1986) Die eteokretischen Inschriften von Kreta im Vergleich mit den griechisch-kretischen. In: Etter, Annemarie (ed.) O-o-pe-rosi: Festschrift für Ernst Risch zum 75. Geburtstag. Berlin: de Gruyter, 701-707. CRET CRMY Bartonek, Antonin (1987) On the prehistory of Ancient Greek. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici (Roma) 26, 7-22. GREE HIST Bartram, Alan (1975) Lettering in architecture. London: Lund Humphries. AEST TYPO Bartsch, Karl (1876) Die orthographische Reform. In: Allgemeine Zeitung, Beilage (München) 53, 785-787; 54, 802-803; 55, 819-820. ORTH REF0 Barua, Benimadhab (1929) Old Brahmi inscriptions in the Udayagiri and Khandagiri caves. Calcutta: University. INDI Barua, Benimadhab (1946) Asoka and his inscriptions. Calcutta. Ned.: (1955); (1968-1969) Calcutta: New Age Publishers; (1990) Calcutta: Sanskrit College. INDI Baruwä, Gh. (1936) Ahom präimär byäkaranar saite [Ahom primer with grammar]. Jorhat. INDI

128

Barxudarjanc, Μ. Barxudarjanc, Μ. (1893) Agvanija i sosedi [Albania in the Caucasus and its neighbors]. Tiflis ( = Tbilisi). CAUC Barxudarov, Stepan Grigor'evic et al. (ed.) (1964) Toponomastika i transkripcija [The study of place names and transcription], Moskva: Nauka. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Ba Schin (1962) Lokahteikpan: Early Burmese culture in pagan temple. R a n g u n . HIST INDI SEAS

Bäse, Hans Jürgen (1959) Die slawischen Kurzschriftsysteme als Ausdruck des sprachlichen Minimums. Göttingen ( = PhD thes.). LING WRSP Bashore, Theodore R.; McCarthy, Gregory; Heffley, Earle F.; Clapman, Ronald M.; Donchin, Emanuel (1982) Is handwriting posture associated with differences in motor control? An analysis of asymmetries in the readiness potential. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 20/3, 327-346. HAND PHYS Basimevi, Μ. E. (ed.) (1951) L'adoption des caracteres latins en Turquie en 1928. A n k a r a . ARAB REFO ROMA

Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1926) Svod pravil pravopisanija nogajskogo literaturnogo jazyka (rukopis') [Collection of the orthographic rules of the Nogaian literary language (a manuscript)]. In: Rukopis'nyj fond Dagestanskogo NaucnoIssledovatel'skogo Instituta Jazyka i Literatury, opis' 1, papka 1. Maxackala. ORTH ROMA TURK

Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1930) Latinizacija ν Karakalpakii [Romanization in Karakalpak ASSR], In: Sovetskaja Step' (Tjurtkul') 1930. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK

Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1933a) Zametki ο kazaxskoj orfografii [Notes on Kazakh orthography]. In: Prosvescenie Nacional'nostej (Moskva) 1933, 6. ORTH REFO ROMA TURK

Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1933b) Zamecanija k proektam karakalpakskoj orfografii, sostavlennym UMS-om Narkomprosa i KNII Karakalpakskoj Avtonomnoj Respubliki [Remarks to the projects concerning Karakalpak orthography drawn up by the Ucebno-Metodiceskij Sovet (EducationalMethodical Board) of People's Commission for Education and by the Kompleksnyj Naucno-Issledovatel'skij Institut (Combined ScientificalResearch Institute) of the Karakalpak ASSR], In: Pis'mennost i Revoljucija (Moskva) 1933/1,142-151. ORTH REFO ROMA TURK

Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1934) Rodnoj jazyk ν kirgizskoj skole [The mother tongue in the Kirghiz school]. In: Sovetskaja Kirgizija (Frunze) 1934, no. 74. EDUC ORTH ROMA TURK

129

Baskakov, Nikolaj A . Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1935a) Rodnoj jazyk ν ojrotskoj skole [The mother tongue in the Oirot ( = A l t a i ) school]. In: Prosvescenie nacional'nostej (Moskva) 1935/2. A L P H C Y R L ORTH R E F O ROMA TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1935b) Uzlovye voprosy ujgurskoj orfografii [Central questions of the Uighur orthography]. In: Prosvescenie nacional'nostej (Moskva) 1935/3. A L P H ARAB ORTH R E F O ROMA TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1935c) Κ voprosu ο sorskom i xakasskom alfavitax [To the problem of an alphabet for the Shorian and the Khakas languages]. In: Prosvescenie nacional'nostej (Moskva) 1935/4. A L P H C Y R L L I T E ROMA TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1939) Ocerk grammatiki ujgurskogo jazyka i kljuc transkripcii na arabskom i latinskom alfavite [Compendium of Uighur grammar and a key for the transcription in the Arab and Latin alphabet]. In: Ujgursko-russkij slovar'. Moskva, 173-384. A L P H ARAB C Y R L ROMA TRAN TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1952a) Razvitie jazykov i pis'mennosti narodov SSSR (iz materialov tjurkskix jazykov) [The development of languages and literature of the peoples of the USSR (especially of the Turkic languages)]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1952/3,19-44. A L P H P O L I R E F O TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1952b) Diskussija ν Kazaxstane ο literaturnom jazyke, grafike i orfografii [Discussion about the literary language, graphics and orthography in Kazakhstan], In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1952/4, 132-134. A L P H L I N G ORTH R E F O TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1958) Κ istorii izucenija altajskogo jazyka [To the history of studying the Altaic language]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Gorno-Altajskogo Naucno-Issledovatel'skogo Instituta Jazyka, Literatury i Istorii (GornoAltajsk) 2. A L P H C Y R L H I S T ORTH TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1960a) Ο proekte edinoj foneticeskoj transkripcii dlja tjurkskix jazykov [On a project of a standardized phonetic transcription for Turkic languages]. In: Tret'e regional'noe koordinacionnoe sovescanie po voprosu dialektologii tjurkskix jazykov. Tezisy dokladov. Baku, 25-26. R E F O ROMA TRAN TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1960b) Ο proekte edinoj foneticeskoj transkripcii dlja tjurkskix jazykov [On a project of a standardized phonetic transcription for Turkic languages]. In: Voprosy Dialektologii Tjurkskix Jazykov. Kazan', 8-31. R E F O TRAN TURK WRSP Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1966a) Altajskij jazyk [The Altaic language]. In: Jazyki narodov SSSR (Moskva) 2, 506-522. C Y R L ORTH TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1966b) Nogajskij jazyk [The Nogaian language]. In: Jazyki narodov SSSR (Moskva) 2, 280-300. C Y R L ORTH TURK

130

Baskakov, Nikolaj A . Baskakov, Nikolaj A . (1967) Ο sovremennom sostojanii i dal'nejsem soversenstvovanii alfavita dlja tjurkskix jazykov narodov SSSR [On the present state and the future improvement of an alphabet for the Turkic languages of the peoples of the U S S R ] , In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija ( M o s k v a ) 1967/5,33-46. ALPH CYRL REFO TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (ed.) (1969) Osnovye processy vnutristrukturnogo razvitija iranskix i iberijsko-kavkazskix jazykov [The basic processes of the intrastructural development of the Iranian and the Ibero-Caucasian languages]. Moskva. LING Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1972a) Voprosy soversenstvovanija alfavitov tjurkskix jazykov SSSR [Problems of the improvement of alphabets for Turkic languages in the SSSR], Moskva: Nauka. ALPH CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A . (1972b) Iz opyta razrabotki latinizirovannyx alfavitov tjurkskix jazykov SSSR [Preparing romanized alphabets for the Turkic languages of the U S S R ] . In: Voprosy soversenstvovanija alfavitov tjurkskix jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 225-237. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1972c) Ο sovremennom sostojanii i dal'nejsem soversenstvovanii alfavitov tjurkskix jazykov tjurkskix jazykov SSSR [ O n the present state and the future improvement of the Turkic languages of the U S S R ] . In: Baskakov, N . A . (ed.) Voprosy soversenstvovanija alfavitov tjurkskix jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 5-27. ALPH CYRL REFO TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1978) Naskal'naja runiceskaja nadpis' ν TerezennikeBjujuk urocisca Mugur-Sargol Tuvinskoj A S S R [ A runic rock inscription in Terezinnik-Bjujuk of the location Nugur-Sargol in the Tuva A.S.S.R.]. In: Sovetskaja Etnografija (Moskva) 3. TURK Baskakov, Nikolaj A. (1982) Dostizenija i problemy ν soversenstvovanii alfavitov i orfografij sovremennyx tjurkskix jazykov [Achievements and problems of the improvement of the alphabets and orthographies of the modern Turkic languages of the U S S R ] . In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva: Nauka, 27-30. ALPH CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Baskakov, P. P. (1953) Zvukovoj sostav yakutskogo jazyka [The sound inventory of the Yakut language], Yakutsk. LING TURK Baskakov, P. P. (1961) Κ voprosu ο klassifikatsii yakutskogo jazyka [On the question of the classification of the Yakut language]. In: Sbornik dialektologiceskix materialov yakutskogo jazyka (Yakutsk) 1961, 7-17. LING TURK Basmadjan, K. J. (1914) L a plus ancienne inscription armenienne. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) l i e serie, 4,160-161. ARME HIST

131

Basmadjan, Κ. J. Basmadjan, Κ. J. (1927-1930) Les inscriptions armeniennes d'Ani, de Bagnair et de Marmachen. In: Revue de l'Orient Chretien (Paris) 26, 357-380; 27, 225-287. ARME HIST Basombrio, E. (1966) Propuesta de solucion para las grafias chinas [Supposed solution concerning the Chinese characters]. In: Revista de estudios cläsicos (Mendoza, Arg.) 10,133-143. CHIN Basqort (1951) Basqort äzäbi telenen alfavite häm orfografijahy [The alphabet and orthography of the Bashkir literary language]. Öfö ( = Ufa). ALPH CYRL ORTH TURK

Basqortostan (1928) Basqortostan berenze janalif konfercnciahynyn material häm qararzary [Materials and resolutions of the first innovation conference in Bashkiristan], Ö f ö ( = U f a ) . ALPH ORTH REFO ROMA TURK

Basqort telenen imlähe. (1930) [Orthography of the Bashkir language]. Öfö ( = U f a ) . ALPH ORTH REFO ROMA TURK

Basqort tele orfografijahy. (1934) [The orthography of the Bashkir language], Ö f ö ( = U f a ) . ORTH ROMA TURK

Basqort tele orfografijahy. (1939) [The orthography of Bashkir language]. Öfö ( = U f a ) . ALPH ORTH REFO ROMA TURK

Bassa (1964) Bassa, a written language of 30 characters: 23 consonants and 7 vowels (of 5 accents each). In: Information Center of Monrovia. Monrovia. AFRI

Basset, Andre (1948) Ecritures libyques et touaregues. In: Fossey, Ch. (ed.) Notice sur les caracteres etrangers. Paris, 135-143. LI BY Basset, Andre (1959) Articles de dialectologie berbere. Paris: Societe de Linguistique ( = Collection Linguistique, 58). ARAB LI BY Bassi, Stelio (1956-1957) Monumenta Italiae graphica. 1: La scrittura greca in Italia nell'etä arcaica, 2: La scrittura calligrafica greco-romana [1: The Greek script in ancient Italy; 2: The Greek-Roman calligraphic script]. Torino: Bottega d'Erasmo. Rev.: Revue des Etudes Latines (Paris) 36,1958, 196-297 ( M . L e j e u n e ) . AEST GREE ROMA

Basso, Α.; Taborelli, Α.; Vignolo, L. A. (1978) Dissociated disorders of speaking and writing in aphasia. In: Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery and Psychology (London) 41, 556-563. PATH Basso, Keith H. (1974) The ethnography of writing. In: Bauman, R.; Sherzer, J. (eds.) Explorations in the ethnography of speaking. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 425-432. LING S0CI WRIL Basso, Keith H.; Anderson, Ned (1973) A Western Apache writing system: The symbols of Silas John. In: Science (Washington, DC) 180,1013-1022. Ned.: Kinkade, M. D.; Hale, K. L.; Werner, O. (eds.) (1975) Linguistics and 132

Bastian, Α. anthropology. In honor of C. F. Voegelin. Lisse: Peter de Ridder Press, 2752; Fishman, J . A. (ed.) (1977) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton, 77-104. ALPH AMER WRIL Bastian, A. (1884) Eine Inschrift aus Kampeng-phet. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Halle) 38, 630-633 and 684. INDI SEAS Bastian, Hannelore; Manger, Guido; Waldmann, Doris (1987) Alphabetisierung in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Eine themenorientierte Dokumentation. Bonn: Dt. Volkshochschulverband. LITE SOCI Bastomski, Sh.; Khayemson, M. (1940) Shrayb Rikhtik. Arbetbukh Af Yidish Loyt Di Takones Fun Y I V O un TSISHO [Write correctly! A working book in Yiddish follwing the rules of Y I V O and TSISHO]. Vilna. LING ORTH Bastricev, G. (1929) Unificirovannyj tjurko-tatarskij alfavit ν telegrafe [A unified Turko-Tatar alphabet for telegraphy]. In: Kul'tura i pis'mennost' Vostoka (Baku) 4, 78-81. ALPH REFO TECH TURK Basymov, X. (1935) Proekt izmenenija kazaxskoj orfografii [Project for the alteration of the Kazakh orthography]. In: Bjulleten' Gosudarstvennoj Terminologiceskoj Komissii pri Kaznarkomprose (Alma Ata) 1935, 7-10. ORTH REFO ROMA TURK Bataille, Andre (1954) Pour une terminologie en paleographie grecque. Paris: Klincksieck. GREE HIST Bataille, Leon (ed.) (1976) A turning point for literacy. Adult education for development: The spirit and declaration of Persepolis. London: Pergamon Press. EDUC LITE Batakliev, Georgi (1967) Izgovor i transkripcija na starogräckite imena ν bälgarski ezik [Pronunciation and transcription of ancient Greek names into the Bulgarian script]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 17, 543-550. CYRL GREE LING TRAN al-Batal, Mahmoud (1989) Functional activities for teaching the skill of writing. In: al-Xrabiyya (Asätidhat) 22,137-156. EDUC WRIL Batelaan, P. H. S. (1971) Nogmaals en voor de laatste (?) maal: de spellingvorstellen [Once again and for the last (?) time: The spelling proposals]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 274, 14-16. LING ORTH Batelaan, P. H. S. (1973) Een geval van orthografitis [A case of orthographitis]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 296,123-124. ORTH REFO Bateman, Barbara (1963) Reading and psycholinguistic processes of partially seeing children. Washington, DC: Council for Exceptional Children ( = C E C Research Monographs, series A, 5). PATH PSYC READ

133

Bateman, Barbara; Wethereil, Janis Bateman, Barbara; Wethereil, Janis (1964) A critique of Bloomfield's linguistic approach to the teaching of reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18, 98-104. LING READ

Bates, E. (1979) The emergence of symbols: Cognition and communication in infancy. New York: Academic Press. EDUC WRIL Bates, Gary W. (1984) Developing reading strategies for the gifted: a researchbased approach. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27, 590 ff. EDUC READ

Bates, Ulku et al. (1991) Brocade of the pen: The art of Islamic writing. Ed. by Carol G. Fisher. East Lansing, MI: Kresge Art Museum. AEST ARAB Bates, William N. (1901) The early Greek alphabets in the light of recent discoveries. In: Proceedings of the American Philological Association (Boston, Mass.) 32, lxxvii. GREE HIST Bateson, John (1983) A short history of punctuation. In: Verbatim (Essex, CT) 10/2,6-7. HIST PUNC

Batmanov, Igor' Alekseevic (1948) Principy orfografii kirgizskogo jazyka [Principles of Kirghiz orthography]. In: Trudy Instituta Jazyka, Literatury i Istorii Kirgizskogo Filiala Akademii Nauk SSSR (Frunze) 1948/2, 7-27. CYRL ORTH TURK

Batmanov, Igor' Alekseevic (1952) Voprosy formirovanija kirgizskogo literaturnogo jazyka [Problems of the formation of the Kirghiz literary language]. In: Trudy Instituta Jazyka i Literatury Kirgizskogo Filiala Akademii Nauk SSSR ( F r u n z e ) 1 9 5 2 / 3 , 5 - 1 7 . ALPH ARAB CYRL HIST ROMA TURK

Batmanov, Igor' Alekseevic (1959) Jazyk jenisejskix pamjatnikov drevnetjurkskoj pis'mennosti [The language of the Old Turkic inscriptions of t h e Jenisei], F r u n z e . HIST LING TURK

Batmanov, Igor' Alekseevic (1963) Ο datirovke enisejskix pamjatnikov drevnetjurkskoj pis'mennosti [On dating the Jenisei monuments of the Old Turkic inscriptions]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Tuvinskogo NaucnoIssledovatel'skogo Instituta Jazyka i Literatury (Kyzyl) 1963,10. HIST TURK Batmanov, Igor' Alekseevic; Kunaa, Aleksandr Cajbarovic (1963) Pamjatniki drevnetjurkskoj pis'mennosti Tuvy, vol. 1 [The monuments of the Old Turkic literature of Tuva]. Kyzyl. HIST TURK Bätori, Istvän (1976a) On detecting misspellings in natural language texts. In: ITL. Review of applied linguistics (Louvain) 32, 33-55. LING ORTH Bätori, Istvän (1976b) Zur Syntax der deutschen Schrift: Beobachtungen über die spiegelbildliche Unverträglichkeit der Liquidaverbindungen. In: Braunmüller, Kurt; Kürschner, Wilfried (eds.) Grammatik. Tübingen: Niemeyer

134

Battelli, Giulio ( = A k t e n des 10. Linguistischen Kolloqiums, Tübingen 1975, 2) 319-326. LING ORTH Battelli, Giulio (1949) Lezione di paleografia [Lessons in palaeography]. Roma: Cittä del Vaticano ( = 3rd ed.). HIST ROMA Battelli, Giulio (1954) Nomenclature des ecritures humanistiques. In: Bischoff, Bernhard; Lieftinck, G. I.; Battelli, G. (eds.) Nomenclature des ecritures livresques du 9e au 16e siecle. Paris, 35ff. HIST LING ROMA Batten, T. R. (1956) Some criteria for the evaluation of the training of extension workers in fundamental education programs. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 8, 95-98. EDUC LITE Battestini, Simon P. X. (1989) The interface between writing and speech in West Africa. In: Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences (Washington) 79/1, 20-28. AFRI LING WRIL Battiste, Marie (1985) An historical investigation of the social and cultural consequences of Micmac literacy. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto, Ontario: OISE Press/The Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 7-16. EDUC LITE SOCI Battisti, C. (1934) L'etrusco e le altre lingue preindoeuropee d'ltalia III [Etruscan and the other Pre-Indoeuropean languages in Italy, 3]. In: Studi Etruschi (Roma) 7,179-196. OITA Batuev, B. (1957) Burjat-Mongol xäläär huragsadaj orfograficeska gramotnost' dääsälüüöxä tuxaj [On the rise of the orthographical competence with pupils speaking the Buryat-Mongolian language]. Ulan Udä. CYRL EDUC ORTH SOMM Batyrmuzaevm, A. N. (1951) Orfografija kumykskogo jazyka i orfograficeskij slovar' [Spelling of the Kumyk language and an orthographical dictionary], Maxackala. CYRL ORTH TURK Bauckner, Α.; Hösl, I. (1914) Schrift und Urkunde im Geschichtsunterricht. Einfache Darstellung für Schüler über Schriftentwicklung und Schriftarten. München, Berlin: G. Müller. EDUC HIST Baucom, K. L. (1978) The ABCs of literacy: Lessons from linguistics. Amersham: Hulton Educational Publications Ltd in coop, with the International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. LING LITE Baudin, Fernand (1982a) Caracteres de civilite et de civilisation. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 54, 34-44. TYPO Baudin, Fernand (1982b) L'avenir de l'ecriture manuelle. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 53, 45-60. HAND Baudin, Fernand (1983) Gutenberg II. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 58,50-66. TYPO 135

Baudin, Fernand Baudin, Fernand (1984a) Ecrire sur rotative et sur ecran. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 60, 55-65. TYPO Baudin, Fernand (1984b) The visual editing of texts. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/1, 81-86. AEST HAND TYPO Baudouin de Courtenay, I. Α.: see Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan. Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1868) Wechsel des (, ) mit in der polnischen Sprache. In: Beiträge zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung (Berlin) 6, 221-222. LING ORTH Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1871) Neskol'ko slov po povodu "Obsceslavjanskoj azbuki". "Obsceslayjanskaja azbuka s prilozeniem obrazcov slavjanskix narecij, sostavil A. Gil'ferding." [Some comments on the "Common Slavonic alphabet". "The Common Slavonic Alphabet with an appendix of sampler of Slavic tongues, composed by A. Hilferding]. In: Zurnal Ministerstva Narodnago prosvescenija (S. Peterburg) 155, maj, 149195. ALPH CYRL TRAN Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1876-1881) Podrobnaja programma lekcij ν 18761877 ucebnom godu [Detailed program of lectures in the academic year 1876-77], In: Izvestija Kazanskogo Universiteta (Kazan') 1877, 309-324; 1878/1, 61-133; continued for 1877/78 in: Izvestija Kazanskogo Universiteta 1979/2, 353-382; 1980/6, 370-480; 1881, 481-608. As separate publication: Warszawa 1878 and Kazan'-Warszawa 1881. LING Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1895) Versuch einer Theorie phonetischer Alternationen. Ein Kapitel aus der Psychophonetik. Straßburg. LING PSYC Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1904a) Kwestia alfabetu litewskiego w panstwie rosyjskim i jej rozwiazanie [The question of the Lithuanian alphabet in the Russian Empire and its development]. Krakow. ALPH ORTH Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1904b) Ο alfabet litewski [On the Lithuanian alphabet]. In: Kraj (S. Peterburg) 1904, 27-28. ALPH ROMA Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1907) Zur Kritik der künstlichen Weltsprachen. In: Annalen der Naturphilosophie (Leipzig) 6, 385-433. Repr.: (1976) Haupenthal, Reinhard (ed.) Plansprachen. Beiträge zur Interlinguistik. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 59-110. LING Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1911a) Azbuka [The aiphabet]. In: Russkaja Enciklopedija 1. Moskva, 117. ALPH Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1911b) Alfavit [The aiphabet]. In: Russkaja Enciklopedija 1. Moskva, 248-249. ALPH Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1912a) Ob otnosenii russkogo pis'ma k russkomu jazyku [On the relation of the Russian alphabet to the Russian language]. In:

136

Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan Izbrannye trudy po obscemu jazykoznaniju, vol. 2. Moskva, 209-235. CYRL LING Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1912b) Delenie pisannogo slova na foneticeskie i morfologiceskie casti [The division of the written word into phonetic and morphological parts]. In: Ob otnosenii russkogo pis'ma k russkomu jazyku. Prilozenie I. LING Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1914a) Znaki prepinanija [Signs of punctuation]. In: Russkaja Enciklopedija, vol. V I I I , 302. Repr.: (1963) Izbrannye trudy po obscemu jazykoznaniju, vol. 2. Moskva, 238-239. PUNC Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1914b) Slovo i "slovo" [The word and the "word"]. In: Otliki (S. Peterburg) 1914, no. 7. Repr.: (1963) Izbrannye trudy po obscemu jazykoznaniju, vol. 2. Moskva, 240-242. LING Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1914c) Κ teorii "slova kak takovogo" i "bukva kak takovoj" [To the theory of "word as such" and "character as such"]. In: Otliki (S. Peterburg) 1914, no. 8. Repr.: (1963) Izbrannye trudy po obscemu jazykoznaniju, vol, 2. Moskva, 243-245. LING Baudouin de Courtenay, Jan (1917) Vvedenie ν jazykoznanie [Introduction to linguistics]. Petrograd. ( = rev. ed. of (1/1909), (2/1910), (3/1911) (4/1914), especially 3rd chapter. LING Baudusch, Renate (1958) Klopstock als Sprachwissenschaftler und Orthographiereformer. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. LING ORTH REF0 Baudusch, Renate (1975) Die geltende Regelung unserer Zeichensetzung und Ansatzpunkte zu ihrer Vereinfachung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) Reihe A , 23, 39-87. LING ORTH PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1976) Einige Bemerkungen zur geltenden Regelung unserer Zeichensetzung. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 25,196-201. LING ORTH PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1978a) Zum Gebrauch des Kommas vor "und" und "oder" bei koordinierten Sätzen. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 27/7,129-132; 27/11, 230-232. LING ORTH PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1978b) Sprachwissenschaftliche Probleme der deutschen Orthographie. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 27,161-162. LING ORTH Baudusch, Renate (1979a) W i e ist unsere heutige Zeichensetzung entstanden? In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 28/2, 33-36. LING ORTH PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1979b) Zu den sprachwissenschaftlichen Grundlagen der Zeichensetzung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) Reihe A , 54, 99-101. LING ORTH PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1980a) Satzzeichen als stilistische Gestaltungsmittel. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 29/6,113-116. LING PUNC

137

Baudusch, Renate Baudusch, Renate (1980b) Zu den sprachwissenschaftlichen Grundlagen der Zeichensetzung. In: Nerius, D.; Scharnhorst, J. (eds.) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 193-230. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1980c) Aus der Arbeit der Forschungsgruppe "Orthographie" am Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft der Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 29, 200-203. LING ORTH Baudusch, Renate (1981a) Interpunktion. In: Sprachwissenschaftliche Informationen (Berlin) 2, 46-49. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1981b) Einige Gedanken über den Gedankenstrich. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 30/11,161-164. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1981c) Eine Lanze für das Semikolon. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 30/1,1-4. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1981d) Prinzipien der deutschen Interpunktion. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 2/2, 206-218. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1981e) Die Prinzipien unserer Rechtschreibung. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 30/8,113-116. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1981f) Untersuchungen zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie auf dem Gebiet der Interpunktion. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) Reihe A, 83/2, 216-323. ORTH PUNC REF0 Baudusch, Renate (1981g) Nach dem Doppelpunkt groß oder klein? In: Neue Deutsche Presse (Berlin) 35/7, 28. Repr. in: Verband der Journalisten der D D R (1987) Der Sprachwerkzeugkasten. Berlin, 206-208. LING ORTH Baudusch, Renate (1981h) Syntaktisches Prinzip, Funktion und Regelung der Interpunktion im Deutschen. In: Sommerfeldt, K.-E.; Starke, G.; Nerius, D. (eds.) Einführung in die Grammatik und Orthogrphie der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut, 282-288. Ned.: (2/1983). LING ORTH Baudusch, Renate (1982a) Aus der Arbeit der Forschungsgruppe Orthographie' (am Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft der Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR). In: Philologica Pragensia (Praha) 25/2,110-116. LING ORTH Baudusch, Renate (1982b) Einige Bemerkungen über den Doppelpunkt. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 31/2,17-20. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1982c) Das einfache und das doppelte Komma. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 31/5, 70-73. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1982d) Vom einfachen und doppelten Gedankenstrich. In: Neue deutsche Presse (Berlin) 36/1, 28. LING PUNC

138

Baudusch, Renate Baudusch, Renate (1983a) Einige Auslassungen über die Auslassungspunkte. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 32/8,113-115. PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1983b) Einige Ausführungen zu den Anführungszeichen. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 32/4, 49-53. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1983c) Zum Komma bei Aufzählungen. In: Neue Deutsche Presse (Berlin) 37/8, 28. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1984a) Der Schrägstrich. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 33/6, 82-83. LING PUNC

Baudusch, Renate (1984b) Punkt, Punkt, Komma, Strich. Regeln und Zweifelsfälle der deutschen Zeichensetzung. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut. Ned.: (2/1986) (3/1989). Rev.: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 33/9, 1984,134; 34/2, 1985, 28 (D. Herberg); Neue Deutsche Presse (Berlin) 39/3, 1985, 21 (M.-E. Fritze); Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 39,1986, 709-710 (K. Noke); Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 38/5, 255 (H. Herrmann); tribüne (Wien) 103/2,1985, 27 (W. Grünes); Germanistik (Tübingen) 27/3,1986, 512-513 (H. Weber); Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 96/3-4,1986, 251-252 (G. Äugst); Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 10/5,1989, 635-636 (K.-D. Ludwig); Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 70/85, 4 (H. Sitta); Inostrannye jazyki ν skole (Moskva) 1, 1986, 91-93 (G. K. Karapetjan); Cizi jazyky ve skole (Praha) 30/10,1986-1987, 464-465 (A. Simeckovä). LING PUNC

Baudusch, Renate (1984c) Satzzeichenkombinationen. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 33/4, 48-51. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1985) Die Satzschlußzeichen. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 3 4 / 2 , 17-20. LING PUNC

Baudusch, Renate (1986) Wie sollte ein Regelwerk zur deutschen Interpunktion aussehen? In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-PieckUniversität. Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Rostock) 3 5 / 8 , 6 - 1 0 . LING PUNC

Baudusch, Renate (1987a) Ist unser Komma entbehrlich? Empirische Untersuchungen zur Redundanz des Kommas im Deutschen. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 36/9,125-129. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1987b) Das intonatorische Prinzip und sein Geltungsbereich; Bindestrichschreibung; Das syntaktische Prinzip und sein Geltungsbereich. In: Nerius, D. et al. (eds.): Deutsche Orthographie. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut, 111-113; 142-146; 177-206. Ned.: (2/1989). LING ORTH Baudusch, Renate (1988a) Zur relativen Autonomie der Interpunktion. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A, Arbeitsberichte 173,103-112. LING PUNC

139

Baudusch, Renate Baudusch, Renate (1988b) Gibt es ein intonatorisches Prinzip im Deutschen? In: Theoretische Positionen der Beschreibung gesprochener und geschriebener Sprache. Leipzig: Pädagogische Hochschule Clara Zetkin, 141-148. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1989) Zur Interpunktion bei Literaturangaben. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 38/9,11-115. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1991a) Zur doppelten Kodifikation der Interpunktion im Rechtschreibwörterbuch. In: Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) (1991) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a. Μ.: P. Lang. PUNC REFO Baudusch, Renate (1991b) Interpunktion und Intonation - ist ein "Pausenkomma" im Deutschen möglich? In: Feldbusch, Elisabeth et al. (eds.) Neue Fragen der Linguistik. Akten des 25. Linguistischen Kolloquiums 1990. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 547-552. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1991c) Interpunktion und Sprachkultur. In: Sommerfeldt, Karl-Ernst (ed.) Sprachwissenschaft und Sprachkultur. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang 167-176. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1991d) Zeichensetzung (Interpunktion). In: Nerius, Dieter (ed.) Die Regeln der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Mannheim, Leipzig etc.: Dudenverlag, 74-108. LING PUNC Baudusch, Renate (1993a) Aneinander denken - aneinandergrenzen. Zu einem Problem der Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung in der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. In: Bartels, G.; Pohl, I. (eds.) Wortschatz - Satz - Text. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang, 155-168. LING ORTH Baudusch, Renate (1993b) Läßt sich die deutsche Zeichensetzung reformieren? In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 46/9, 431-440. LING PUNC REFO Baudusch, Renate; Herberg, Dieter (1989) Getrennt oder zusammen? Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut. ORTH Baudusch, Renate; Schreinert, G. (1982) Satzbau und Zeichensetzung. In: Kurze deutsche Grammatik. Berlin: Volk und Wissen, 15-42. Ned.: (2/1984) (5/1993). LING ORTH Bauer, A. (1957) Die deutsche rechtschreibung ist revisionsbedürftig. In: Volksstimme (St. Gallen). ORTH REFO Bauer, D. W.; Stanovitch, Κ. E. (1980) Lexical access and the spelling-to-sound regularity effect. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 8, 424-432. LING PSYC Bauer, F. (1891) Rechtschreiblehre. Die neue Schulortographie nach den Verordnungen der Ministerien von Preußen, Bayern, Sachsen, Baden, Weimar, Braunschweig etc. Nördlingen: Verlag der C.H. Beck'schen 140

Bauer, Friedrich Buchhandlung /Anhang zu: Grundzüge der neuhochdeutschen Grammatik für höhere Bildungsanstalten und zur Selbstbelehrung für Gebildete, 21 (der neuen Folge 4.) Α., bearbeitet von Konrad D u d e n / . EDUC ORTH Bauer, Friedrich (1928) Chronik der Schriftgießereien in Deutschland und den deutschsprachigen Nachbarländern. Offenbach. ΤΥΡΟ Bauer, Gerhard (1973) Einige Grundsätze zum Kampf um die vereinfachte Kleinschreibung. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 25, 103-110. ORTH REFO Bauer, Gerhard (1974a) Entschließung der Sektion 1 des Deutschen Germanistentages 1973. Einige Grundsätze im Kampf um die Rechtschreibung. In: Hiestand, W. W. (ed.) Rechtschreibung. Müssen wir neu schreiben lernen? Weinheim, Basel: Beltz ( = Pragmalinguistik, 8), 89-100. ORTH REFO Bauer, Gerhard (1974b) wie setzen wir die reform der rechtschreibung durch? In: Drewitz, Ingeborg; Reuter, Ernst (eds.) vernünftiger schreiben, reform der rechtschreibung. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer ( = TB 1465), 79-84. LING ORTH REFO Bauer, Gerhard (1978) Rechtschreibung - eine Übung im Leben unter der falschen Norm. In: Berliner Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 2,11-13. EDUC ORTH Bauer, Gerhard; Bauer, Sybille (1972) Die Religion der Rechtschreibung. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 18, 64-69. LING ORTH Bauer, Gerhard; Bauer, Sybille (1974) Jetzt endlich klein! In: Digeser, Andreas (ed.) Groß- oder Kleinschreibung? Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 34-41. LING ORTH REFO Bauer, Gero (1979) Zum Problem der Rekonstruktion von 'Lautwerten' im älteren Englisch. In: Acobian, Richild (ed.) Festgabe für Hans Pinsker zum 70. Geburtstag. Wien: Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft Österreichs, 16-32. LING Bauer, Hans (1913) Die Reihenfolge der Alphabetbuchstaben. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Halle) 67, 767. ALPH LING Bauer, Hans (1930a) Ein kanaanäisches Alphabet in Keilschrift. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) N.F. 9, 251f. CANA Bauer, Hans (1930b) Entzifferung der Keilinschriften von Ras Shamra. Halle/S.: Max Niemeyer. UGAC Bauer, Hans (1932) Das Alphabet von Ras Shamra. Halle: Niemeyer. CUNE UGAC Bauer, Hans (1936) Die alphabetischen Keilschrifttexte von Ras Shamra. Berlin: de Gruyter ( = Kleine Texte für Vorlesung und Übung, 168). Rev.: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 57,1939. CUNE UGAC 141

Bauer, Hans Bauer, Hans (1937) Der Ursprung des Alphabets. In: Der alte Orient (Leipzig) 36/1-2. Rev.: Museum (Leiden) 46,1939,113 (Royen); Lychnos (Uppsala; Stockholm), 1939, 474 (Jansson). ALPH HIST Bauer, Konrad F. (1934) Gotische Druckschrift. In: Klimsch's Jahrbuch des graphischen Gewerbes (Frankfurt a.M.) 27, 29-43. ROMA ΤΥΡΟ Bauer, Konrad F. (1936) Leonhard Wagner, der Schöpfer der Fraktur. Frankfurt a.M.: Bauersche Gießerei. ΤΥΡΟ Bauer, Konrad F. (1937) Schriftmischungen. In: Klimsch's Jahrbuch des graphischen Gewerbes (Frankfurt a.M.) 30, 23-30. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Bauer, Konrad F. (1954) Unsere Zeit im Spiegel der Schrift. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 9/5, 251-254. SOCI ΤΥΡΟ Bauer, Konrad F. (1955) Das Paragraphenzeichen. In: Börsenblatt des deutschen Buchhandels (Frankfurt a. M.) 11/30, 253. PUNC ΤΥΡΟ Bauer, Konrad F. (1958) Bemerkungen zur Schriftgeschichte. In: Die Inschriften der Stadt Mainz von frühmittelalterlicher Zeit bis 1650, gesammelt und bearbeitet von Fritz Viktor Arens. Stuttgart ( = Die deutschen Inschriften, 2). HIST

Bauer, Konrad F. (1961) Bild und Schrift, Wortbild und Wortlaut. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 16, 769-772. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Bauer, Konrad F. (1968) Von der Zukunft der Schrift. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 43, 40-45. HIST Bauer, Konrad F. (1990) Stammbaum der Schrift. Ahlhorn: Bund für deutsche Schrift und Sprache. HIST Bauer, Robert S. (1984) The Chinese typewriter and a phonetic rearrangement of the type tray. In: Journal of Chinese Language Teachers Association (Philadelphia, PA) 19/2,129-143. CHIN TYPO Bauer, Robert S. (1985) Chinese character-processing with 'Chinese Editor'. In: Journal of Chinese Linguistics (Berkeley, CA) 13 (2), 347-349. CHIN CTWR Bauer, T. (1953) Akkadische Lesestücke. 1: Keilschriftlehre, 2: Zeichenliste und Kommentar, 3: Glossar. Roma. Ned.: (1971). AKKA CUNE LING Bauer, Gleb Mixajlovic (1963) Sabejskaja nadpis' iz sobranija E. Glasera No. 1210 [The inscription of Sabet from Glaser's collection No. 1210]. In: Sarbatov, Grigorij (ed.) Semitskie Jazyki 1,135-147. SARA Bauer, Gleb Mixajlovic (1966) Jazyk juznoaravijskoj pis'mennosti [The language of the South-Arabian literature]. Moskva. Rev.: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1970/1,151-155 (A. Lundin). LING SARA Bauerfeind, Otto; Fels, Alois; Hackel, Werner et al. (1979) Deutsche Rechtschreibung. Berlin: Volk und Wissen. LING ORTH

142

Bauerley, George L. Bauerley, George L. (1987) Revision of the IPA: Do you know the onion chart? In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 17/2,121123. WRSP Bauernschmidt, A. (1980) The ideal orthography. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 32,12 ff. ORTH Bauersche Gießerei (ed.) (1933) Fraktur. Schwabacher gotische Schriften. Frankfurt: Bauersche Gießerei. ROMA ΤΥΡΟ Baum, Gabriele (1987) Einführung in die Kalligraphie. Unterrichtseinheit in einer 10. Hauptschulklasse. In: Krichbaum, Gabriele (ed.) Schrift gestalten Gestalten mit Schrift. Frankfurt a. M.: A K Grundschule, 121-126. AEST EDUC Baum, Gerhart R. (1974) Hundert Jahre sind genug! In: Das Parlament (Bonn) 24/38, 21.9. Repr.: (1974) (Bundesregierung) : 100 Jahre sind wirklich genug. In: Drewitz, Ingeborg; Reuter, Ernst (eds.) vernünftiger schreiben, reform der rechtschreibung. Frankfurt a. M.: Fischer ( = T B 1465), 37-39. ORTH REFO Baum, Richard (1987) Hochsprache, Literatursprache, Schriftsprache: Materialien zur Charakteristik von Kultursprachen. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft ( = Impulse der Forschung 49). LING WRIL Baum, Richard (1993) Am Anfang war die Schrift - oder: Die historische Sprachwissenschaft muß umkehren. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 47,11-33. HIST LING WRIL Baum, Theophil; Eicher, Robert (1956) Das Heilbronner Abkommen vom 16./17.4.1956. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 3/3, 4-15. ORTH REFO Baum, Theophil; Eicher, Robert (1957) Erläuterungen und beispiele zum 'heilbronner abkommen' über die rechtschreibreform. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 4 , 1 , 4-15. ORTH REFO Baumann, Ernst (1967) Lehrbuch der indonesischen Sprache (Bahasa Indonesia) nebst einer Einführung in die Schrift und den Briefstil der Indonesier. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. ROMA WRIL Baumann, Gerd (ed.) (1986) The written word. Literacy in transition. Oxford: Clarendon Press ( = Wolfson College Lectures 1985). Rev.: Man (London) 23,1988, 776 (Β. V. Street). LING LITE WRIL Baumann, Hans Carlo (1990) Das Komma und die Kommaregeln. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 46/5,142. PÜNC Baumann, Hermann; Thurnwald, Richard; Westermann, Diedrich (1940) Völkerkunde von Afrika. Mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der kolonialen

143

Baumann, James F. Aufgabe. Essen: Essener Verlagsanstalt. Tr.: (1948) Les peuples et les civilisations de l'Afrique. Transl. by L. Homburger. Paris: Payot. AFRI LITE Baumann, James F. (1984) Coping with reading disability: Portrait of an adult disabled reader. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27, 530 ff. LITE PATH READ

Baumann, James F.; Koch, Kathryn A. (1985) One year with Kim: from nonreader to reader. In: Reading World (York, PA) 24/4,15ff. EDUC READ Baumann, James V. (1984) Implications for reading instruction from the research on teacher and school effectiveness. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28,109 ff. EDUC READ Baumbach, Lydia (1979) Further thoughts on the Knossos FP series. In: Colloquium Mycenaeum. Ed. by Risch, Ernst; Mühlestein, Hugo. Geneve: Librairie Droz, 197-206. CRET Baumbach, Lydia (1987) Linear Β: retrospect and prospects. In: Killen, John T. et al. (eds.) Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek, presented to John Chadwick. Salamanca ( = Minos, 20-22), 69-76. CRMY Baumgart, Günther (1988) Schriftgestaltung am Bauwerk. Zur Dekoration, Information, Werbung. Wiesbaden: Bauverlag. AEST Baumgarten, Heinrich (1986) Anregungen zum Einsatz der Lautschrift als Hilfe zur schriftlichen Bewältigung des Wortschatzes. In: Englisch (Berlin) 21/2,55-56. EDUC WRSP

Baumgartner, Otto B. (1969) Graphologie auf neuem Kurs. In: Praktische Psychologie ( H a m b u r g ) 23/6,153-161. GRAP PSYC

Baumgartner, W. (1940-1941) Was wir heute von der hebräischen Sprache und ihrer Geschichte wissen. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 35-36, 593-616. HEBR HIST

Baumgärtner, Alfred C. (ed.) (1973) Lesen. Ein Handbuch. Lesestoff - Leser und Leseverhalten - Lesewirkung - Leseerziehung - Lesekultur. Hamburg: V e r l a g f ü r B u c h m a r k t f o r s c h u n g . EDUC READ S0CI

Bäuml, Franz (1980) Varieties and consequences of medieval literacy and illiteracy. In: Speculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 55, 237-265. Rev.: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1981, 28-29 (A. Petrucci). HIST LITE Baur, Arthur (1967) Die deutsche rechtschreibung ist revisionsreif. Sonderdruck aus: Bund für vereinfachte Rechtschreibung (ed.) Der Landbote. W i n t e r t h u r . ORTH REF0

Baur, Arthur (1980) Zurück zu den kleinen Buchstaben. In: Neue Züricher Zeitung (Zürich) 2.10.1980. ORTH REF0

144

Baur, Arthur Baur, Arthur (1983) Der lange Leidensweg der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Schweizer Schule (Zug) 70/9, 445-448. ORTH Baur, Helmuth; Pfeiffer-Belli, Christian (1974) 270 Schriften. Eine Sammlung zeitgenössischer Alphabete. München: G. Callwey. Ned.: 4/1980, 6/1984. ΤΥΡΟ Baurain, Claude (1991) L'ecriture syllabique ä Chypre. In: Baurain, Cl.; Bonnet, C.; Krings, V. (eds.) Phoinikeia grammata: lire et ecrire en Mediterranee. Actes du Colloque de Liege, 1988. Namur: Societe des Etudes Classiques, 389-424. CYPR SYLL Baur-Callwey, Helmuth; Pfeiffer-Belli, Christian (1991) 320 Schriften. Eine Sammlung aktueller Alphabete. München: Callwey. ΤΥΡΟ Baurmann, Jürgen (1977) Lesetests in der Primarstufe. In: Lehrmittel aktuell (Braunschweig) 3, 41-47. EDUC READ Baurmann, Jürgen (1987) Empirie und deutschunterricht - ein schwieriges Verhältnis, auch im bereich der schreibforschung. In: Rupp, G.; Weigand, E. (eds.) Jahrbuch der Deutschdidaktik 1986. Tübingen: G. Narr, 111-126. EDUC WRIL

Baurmann, Jürgen (1988) Aspekte der Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Eine Einführung. In: Baurmann, J.; Günther, Klaus-B.; Knoop, Ulrich (eds.) Aspekte der Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Hildesheim: G. Olms ( = Germanistische Linguistik, 93-94), 1-7. LING Baurmann, Jürgen (1989a) Geschriebene spräche und Orthographie. Bericht über eine fachtagung zur regelung der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 36/3, 2-7. LING ORTH Baurmann, Jürgen (1989b) Forensische Textanalyse: prozeßorientiert und interdisziplinär. In: Bundeskriminalamt (ed.) Symposium: Forensischer linguistischer Textvergleich. Wiesbaden, 169-181. GRAP Baurmann, Jürgen (1989c) Empirische Schreibforschung. In: Antos, Gerd; Krings, Η. P. (eds.) Textproduktion. Ein interdisziplinärer Forschungsüberblick. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 257-277. LING WRIL Baurmann, Jürgen (1990) Aufsatzunterricht als Schreibunterricht. Für eine neue grundlegung des schreibens in der schule. In: Praxis Deutsch (Velber) 104,7-12. EDUC WRIL Baurmann, Jürgen (1993a) Führen Wege aus dem Erstschriften-Wirrwarr? In: Paefgen, Elisabeth K.; Wolff, Gerhart (eds.) Pragmatik in Sprache und Literatur. Festschrift für Detlef C. Kochan. Tübingen: Narr, 111-122. EDUC HAND

145

Baurmann, Jürgen Baurmann, Jürgen (1993b) Zur Didaktik und Methodik des Schreibens. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 299317. EDUC WRIL Baurmann, Jürgen (1993c) Schulanfänger schreiben briefe. Zur praxis und theorie des frühen schreibens. In: Bremerich-Vos, Albert (ed.) Handlungsfeld Deutschunterricht im Kontext. Festschrift für Hubert Ivo. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 130-141. EDUC WRIL Baurmann, Jürgen (1994a) Schriftsprachlicher dysgrammatismus. Vier Einwände gegen eine fatale erfindung. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 46/2,40-43. EDUC PATH Baurmann, Jürgen (1994b) Schreiben lernen - erstschreiben. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 21, no. 126, 3-8. EDUC WRIL Baurmann, Jürgen; Gier, Eva-Maria; Meyer, Margret (1987) Schreibprozesse bei Kindern - eine Einzelfallstudie und einige Folgerungen. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge (Osnabrück) 36, 81-109. EDUC WRIL Baurmann, Jürgen; Günther, Hartmut; Knoop, Ulrich (eds.) (1993) Homo scribens: Perspektiven der Schriftlichkeitsforschung. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe Germanistische Linguistik 134). HIST LING LITE WRIL Baurmann, Jürgen; Günther, Klaus-B.; Knoop, Ulrich (eds.) (1988) Aspekte der Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Hildesheim: G. Olms ( = Germanistische Linguistik, 93-94). EDUC HIST WRIL Baurmann, Jürgen; Meyer, Margret (1985) Schreibprozesse beobachten and analysieren. In: Kürschner, Wilfried; Voigt, Rüdiger (eds.) Sprachtheorie, Pragmatik, Interdisziplinäres. Akten des 19. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Vechta, 2 vols. 1984, Tübingen: Niemeyer, 315-327. EDUC WRIL Baurmann, Jürgen; Teller, Bärbel (1988) Wir lesen und schreiben Wörter mit

und

. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 91,14-16. LING ORTH Baus, W. (1938) Schriftentwicklung. In: Schweizer graphische Mitteilungen (Zürich) 56,149-156. ΤΥΡΟ Bausani, Alessandro (1968) Un caso estremo di diffusione della scrittura araba: il "sino-arabo" [An extreme case of diffusion of the Arabic script: "SinoArabic"]. In: Oriente Moderne (Roma) 48, 857-876. ARAB CHIN Bausani, Alessandro (1970) Geheim- und Universalsprachen. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. CRYP LING Bausani, Alessandro (1978) L'alfabeto come calendario arcaico [The aiphabet as an archaic calendar]. In: Oriens Antiquus (Roma) 17,131-146. ALPH HIST Bausch, Nikolaus (1903) Sammlung gleich- und ähnlich lautender Wörter als Hilfsmittel für den Rechtschreibeunterricht, für Lehrer und Schüler. Ulm ( = 3rd ed.). EDUC ORTH 146

Bause, Josef Bause, Josef (1893) Wie kann unsere Schrift vereinfacht werden und vervollkommnet werden? Aufklärungen und Vorschläge zu Besserungen. Paderborn: Schöningh. ORTH REFO Bause, Josef (1900) Überblick über die Entwicklung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Meseritz: P. Matthias (= Beilage zum Jahresbericht des Königlichen Gymnasiums zu Meseritz). HIST ORTH Bautista, J. (1960) Alfabeto de la lengua primitiva de Espana [Alphabet of the primitive language in Spain]. Madrid. IBER Bawden, C. R. (1960) Mongolian and Tibetan script. In: Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 25/3, 3-15. INDI ROMA SOMM Bawn, J. (1973) Phonemic stage not necessary for reading. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 35, 241-246. LING PSYC READ Bax, Richard (1891a) Vereinfachte Volksorthographie. Blicke auf orthographische Mängel und Winke zur Beseitigung derselben. Erfurt, Leipzig: Verlag von Bodo Bachmeister. ORTH REFO Bax, Richard (1891b) Vorschläge zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie nach den Grundsätzen der Phonetik. Leipzig: Verlag von Friedrich Geissler. ORTH REFO

Bax, Richard (1897) Volksorthographie auf phonetischer Grundlage. Strenge Durchführung der Hauptregel: "Schreibe, wie du richtig hochdeutsch sprichst!". Frankfurt a.M.: Gebrüder Knauer. EDUC ORTH Baxter, D. M.; Warrington, Elizabeth K. (1986) Ideational agraphia: A single case study. In: Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery and Psychiatry (London) 49,369-374. PATH Baxtin, N. (1892) Osnovy russkogo pravopisanija. Cast' teoreticeskaja [Fundamentals of the Russian spelling; theoretical part]. Warszawa. CYRL ORTH Bayer, Karl (1939) Experimentelle Untersuchungen über die Schreibzeit und den Schreibdruck. Würzburg: Mayr( = PhD thes.). HAND PHYS Bayer, T. (1728) Elementa litteraturae brahmanicae, tangutanae, mungalicae, cum 10 tabulis aeri incisis [Elements of written Brahmi, Tangut and Mongolian texts, with 10 copper plates]. In: Commentarii Academiae Imperialis Scientiarum Petropolitanae (St. Petersburg) 3, 389-422. HIER INDI SOMM Bayerische Akademie der schönen Künste (1959) Die Klein-ode der Silbentrenner. Ein Gutachten R.A. Schröders zu den Vorschlägen des Arbeitskreises für Rechtschreibregelungen. In: Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung (Frankfurt) 18.7.1959. ORTH REFO

147

Bayerl, Β.; Crome, Η. Bayerl, Β.; Crome, Η. (1966) Zur Transkription aus dem Russischen. In: Fremdsprachen (Leipzig) 10, 96-99. CYRL ROMA TRAN Bayerschmidt, C. F. (1940) The present status of a standard low German orthography. In: Journal of English and Germanic Philology (Urbana) 39, 494 ff. ORTH Bayle, Ε. (1942) The nature and the causes of regressive movements in reading. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Madison, Wis.) 11, 16-36. EDUC READ Bayle, Louis (1982) Traite elementaire d'orthographe occitane. Toulon: L'Astrado. ORTH Bazany, M. (1972a) Evaluating an experimental functional literacy project: The Esfahan experience. In: Ryan, J . (ed.) Planning out-of-school education for development. Paris: Unesco (IIEP). LITE Bazany, M. (1972b) The work-oriented adult literacy pilot project in Iran. In: Literacy work (Tehran) 2/1-2,1-69. LITE Bazany, M. (1973) Work-oriented adult literacy in Iran: An experiment: Analysis, optimalization and comparisons of the method. Final Technical Report. Esfahan. LITE Bazany, M.; Badizadegan, M.; Kaufmann, Η. D.; Khosrowshahi, K. (1970) Registration, participation and attendance in functional literacy courses. Esfahan: Work-oriented adult literacy pilot project in Iran ( = Evaluation Studies, 2). LITE Bazany, M.; Kaufmann, Η. D.; Safavi, A. (1970) Demographic characterists and interest in participation in functional literacy courses. Esfahan: Workoriented adult literacy pilot project in Iran ( = Evaluation Studies, 4). LITE Bazargan-Machayekh, Farideh (1976) Methodologie de l'alphabetisation fonctionelle. Une application "Approche des systemes". Lausanne ( = PhD thes.). LITE Bazell, C. E. (1956) The grapheme. In: Litera (Istanbul) 3, 43-46. Repr.: (1966) In: Hamp, E. P.; Householder, F. W.; Austerlitz, R. (eds.) Readings in linguistics, 2. Chicago, 359-361. LING Bazerman, Charles (1980) A relationship between reading and writing: The conversational model. In: College English (Urbana, 111.) 41, 656-661. EDUC READ WRIL Baziev, Axija Tanaevic; Isaev, Magomet Izmajlovic (1973) Jazyk i nacija [Language and nation], Moskva. ALPH REF0 S0CI WRIL Bea, Augustin (1946) Die Entstehung des Alphabets. Eine kritische Übersicht. In: Miscellanea Giovanni Mercati (Roma) 6/126,1-35. ALPH HIST

148

Beacco, J. C.; Lebre-Peytard, M.; Lieutaud, S.; Malandain, J. L. Beacco, J. C.; Lebre-Peytard, M.; Lieutaud, S.; Malandain, J. L. (1978) A comme...avoir ä transcrire. In: Le frangais dans le monde (Paris) 17/136, 3334. WRSP Beach, Richard; Bridwell, Lilian (1984) Learning through writing: a rationale for writing across the curriculum. In: Pellegrini, Anthony D.; Yawkey, Thomas D. (eds.) The development of oral and written language in social contexts. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 183-200. EDUC WRIL Beach, Richard; Green, Judith et al. (eds.) (1992) Multidisciplinary perspectives and literacy research. Urbana: NCTE. LITE Beach, Richard; Liebman-Kleine, J. (1986) The writing/reading relationship: Becoming one's own best reader. In: Petersen, B. (ed.) Convergences: Transactions in reading and writing. Urbana, IL: National Council of Teachers of English. READ WRIL

Beach, Richard; Pearson, P. David (eds.) (1978) Perspectives on literacy: Proceedings of the 1977 Perspectives on Literacy Conference. Univ. of Minnesota, College of Education. EDUC LITE Beales, Ross W. jr. (1978) Studying literacy at the community level: A research note. In: Journal of Interdisciplinary History (Cambridge, Mass.) 9, 93-102. EDUC LITE

Beaman, K. (1984) Coordination and subordination revisited: syntactic complexity in spoken and written narrative discourse. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Coherence in spoken and written discourse. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 45-80. LING WRIL

Beames, J. (1870) Magar language of Nepal. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (Calcutta) 1870,178 ff. INDI ROMA TRAN Beames, J. (1898) Geography of the Kandahar inscription. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (Calcutta) 1898, 795 ff. INDI Bean, G. E. (1965) Side kitabeleri [Sidetic inscriptions]. In: Türk Tarihi Kurumu Yayinlartndan V. seri (Ankara) 20. SIDE Bean, Rita M.; Johnson, Rhonda S. (1987) The Pittsburgh adult competency programm: A model for effective literacy programming. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 11/1,1-12. LITE Bean, Wendy; Bouffier, Christine (1987) Spell by writing. London: Heinemann Educational. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41,1987-88, 849. EDUC WRIL

Beard, Roger (1987) Developing reading 3-13. London: Hodder & Stoughton. EDUC READ

Beattie, Arthur J. (1956) Mr. Ventris' decipherment of the Minoan Linear Β script. In: The Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 76,1-17. CRET DEC I 149

Beattie, Arthur J. Beattie, Arthur J. (1958a) A plain guide to the Ventris decipherment of the Mycenaean Linear Β script. In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung (Berlin) 6, 33-104. CRMY DECI Beattie, Arthur J. (1958b) Α Cyprian exhortation to sobriety. In: Rheinisches Museum für Philologie (Frankfurt/M.) 101,138-146. CYPR DECI SYLL Beattie, Arthur J. (1959) Die Entzifferung der mykenischen Schrift. Erwiderung. In: Saeculum (Freiburg, München) 10, 379-373. CRMY DECI Beattie, Arthur J. (1967) Some notes on readings in the Pylian Ta tablets. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 6,110-122. CRMY DECI Beattie, Arthur J. (1971) The fifth Edinburgh symposium on MinoanMycenaean writing. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10/1, 99-101. CRET CRMY DECI Beauclair, Wilfried de (1968) Schriften für maschinelles Lesen. In: Archiv für Drucktechnik (Berlin) 105/3, 211-216. CTWR READ ΤΥΡ0 Beaugrande, Robert de (1981) Design criteria for process models of reading. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 16, 261-315. LING READ Beaugrande, Robert de (1984) The linearity of reading: fact, fiction, or frontier? In: Flood, James (ed.) Understanding reading comprehension. Newark, DE: IRA, 45-74. PSYC READ Beaugrande, Robert de (1985) Writing step by step: Easy strategies for writing and revising. San Diego, CA: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich. WRIL Beaugrande, Robert de (1994) Speech and writing in theory and in data. In: Cmejrkovä, Svetla; Danes, Frantisek; Havlovä, Eva (eds.) Writing vs. speaking. Language, text, discourse, communication. Tübingen: Narr, 23-46. LING WRIL

Beaujouan, G. (1950) Les soi-disant chiffres grecs ou chaldeens. In: Revue d'Histoire des Sciences et de leurs Applications (Paris) 3,170-174. AKKA GREE NUME

Beaulieux, Charles (1927) Histoire de l'orthographe frangaise. 1: Formation de l'orthographe des origines au milieu du 16e siecle, 2: Les accents et autres signes auxiliaires. Paris: Champion. Ned.: 1967. HIST LING ORTH Beaulieux, Charles (1949) L'orthographe frangaise actuelle, melange de celle de Robert Estienne et de celle de Ronsard. Bordeaux: Tufford. LING ORTH Beaulieux, Charles (ed.) (1951) Observations sur l'orthographe de la langue frangaise (Observations de Mezeray, 1673, reeditees et precedees d'une histoire de la gestation de la l e edition du dictionnaire de l'Academie frangaise). Paris: Champion. LING ORTH

150

Beaulieux, Charles Beaulieux, Charles (1953a) Projet de simplification de l'orthographe actuelle et de la langue par le retour au "bei fran$ois" du 12e siecle. Paris: Didier. LING ORTH REFO ROMA Beaulieux, Charles (1953b) Le projet de simplification de l'orthographe actuelle et de la langue, programme minimum, consiste en la suppression du "praticianisme". Paris: Didier. LING ORTH REFO ROMA Beaulieux, Charles (1967) Histoire de l'orthographe frangaise. 2 vols. Paris: Champion. HIST ORTH Beaulieux, Leon (1925a) Les recentes reformes de l'orthographe bulgare (19211925). In: Melanges Paul Boyer. Paris, 3-23. CYRL REFO Beaulieux, Leon (1925b) Les origines de la reforme orthographique bulgare. In: Revue des Etudes Slaves (Paris) 5, 58-81. CYRL ORTH REFO Beaume, Edmond (1987) Lecture orale et lecture ä voix haute. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 72/2,110-112. READ Beaumont, J.; McCarthy, Rosaleen (1981) Dichotic ear asymmetry and writing posture. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 19/3, 469-472. HAND PHYS Beauvillain, Cecile; Grainger, Jonathan (1987) Accessing interlexical homographs: some limitations of a language-selective access. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 26/6, 658-672. LING Beauvois, Marie F.; Derouesne, Jaqueline (1979) Phonological alexia: three dissociations. In: Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery and Psychiatry (London) 42, 1115-1124. PATH Beauvois, Marie F.; Derouesne, Jaqueline (1981) Lexical or orthographic agraphia. In: Brain (Oxford) 104, 21-50. PATH Beaver, Joseph C. (1968) Transformational grammar and the teaching of reading. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 2,161-171. EDUC LING READ Bebout, Linda (1985) An error analysis of misspellings made by learners of English as a first and as a second language. In: Journal of Psycholinguistic Research (New York, NY) 14/6, 569-593. EDUC ORTH PSYC Beca, Carlos E. (1987) Alfabetizacion y postalfabetizacion en America Latina: Perfiles de proyectos y programas vigentes [Literacy and postliteracy in Latin America Latina. Profiles and projects of the actual programs]. Chile. LITE Bechstein, Reinhold (1884) Die deutsche Druckschrift und ihr Verhältnis zum Kunststil alter und neuer Zeit. Heidelberg: Carl Winter's Universitätsbuchhandlung ( = Universität zu Rostock, Sammlung von Vorträgen 6/7). AEST HIST ΤΥΡΟ

151

B e d , Β. Bed, Β. (1984) Parimi morfologijk i drejteshkrimit (sic!) te gjuhes shqipe [The morphological principle of the orthography of the Albanian language]. In: Gjuha Jone (Tirane) 4/2, 25-31. ALBA LING ORTH ROMA Beck, Friedrich (1978) Zur Herausbildung der gotischen Kursive im Gebiet der deutschen Ostexpansion. In: Jahrbuch für Geschichte des Feudalismus, 2. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 101-118. ROMA Beck, Götz (1986) Gänsefüsse als Pferdefüsse. Über Formen und Normen direkter und indirekter Zitierung. In: Sprache und Literatur in Wissenschaft und Unterricht (München) 17/2 (58), 85-98. LING PÜNC Beck, H. (1936) Über die Formensprache der Schrift. In: Graphische Technik (Berlin) 4,196. ΤΥΡΟ Beck, H. (1943) Formenentwicklung der deutschen Normalschrift. In: Deutsche Presse (Berlin) 3. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Beck, Η. (1960) Problems of orthography in Bantu languages. In: Bible Translator (London) 11,153-161. AFRI ORTH Beck, Heinrich (1981) A runological and iconographical interpretation of North-Sea-Germanic rune solidi. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 7/1, 69-88. RUNE Beck, Isabel L. (1977) Comments on development parameters of reading comprehension. In: Guthrie, John T. (ed.) Cognition, curriculum and comprehension. Newark, Del.: IRA, 16-19. PSYC READ Beck, Isabel L. (1980) Reading problems and instructional practices. In: Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, 2. New York: Academic Press, 55-99. EDUC READ Beck, Isabel L. (1984) Developing comprehension: The impact of the directed reading lesson. In: Anderson, R.; Osborn, J.; Tierney, R. (eds.) Learning to read in American schools. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. EDUC READ Beck, Isabel L.; McKeown, Margaret G. (1987) Getting the most from basal reading selections. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 87, 343356. EDUC READ Beck, Johannes; Boehnke, Heiner (1981) Leben ohne Goethe und "Bild"Zeitung. In: Konkret (Hamburg) 6, 36-37. Repr.: (1982) Blätter für Wohlfahrtspflege (Stuttgart) 129/6,148. READ SOCI Beck, Judith S. (1987-1988) A problem solving framework for managing poor readers in classrooms. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 774ff. EDUC READ Beck, Manfred (1987) Vorschulindikatoren für Erfolg bzw. Mißerfolg beim Lesen- und Schreibenlernen: Das Bielefelder Screening-Verfahren. In:

152

Beck, Manfred Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 104-110. EDUC READ WRIL Beck, Manfred (ed.) (1989) Schriftspracherwerb - Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. Vom (manchmal dornigen) Weg zu einer Kulturtechnik. Tübingen: DGVT. EDUC PATH

Becken, R. (1948) Der Buchdruckfachmann und die Rechtschreibungsfrage. Bemerkungen zu einem dänischen Beispiel. In: Der graphische Markt (Hannover) 3,186-187. LING ORTH Becker, A. L. (1983) Literacy and cultural change: some experiences. In: Bailey, R. W.; Fosheim, R. M. (eds.) Literacy for life: The demand for reading and writing. New York: Modern Language Association, 45-51. LITE SOCI Becker, A. L. (1984) Biography of a sentence: a Burmese proverb. In: Bruner, E.M. (ed.) Text, play and story: The construction and reconstruction of self and society. Washington, DC: American Ethnological Society, 135-155. WRIL Becker, Alton (1982) The poetics and noetics of a Javanese poem. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Spoken and written language: Exploring orality and literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 217-238. LING WRIL Becker, Curtis A. (1976) Allocation of attention during visual word recognition. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington) 2, 556-566. PSYC READ Becker, Curtis A. (1979) Semantic context and word frequency effects in visual word recognition. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington) 5, 252-259. LING PSYC READ Becker, Curtis A. (1985) What do we really know about semantic context effects during reading? In: Besner, D.; Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 5. New York: Academic Press, 125-168. PSYC READ Becker, Curtis Α.; Killion, Τ. Η. (1977) Interaction of visual and cognitive effects in word recognition. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington) 3, 389-401. PSYC READ Becker, Henrik (1931) Dialektlaute als schriftsprachliche Phoneme. In: Travaux du Cercle Linguistique de Prague (Praha) 4, 240-246. LING Becker, Herbert (ed.) (1993) Kompaktkurs Kalligraphie. Der sichere Weg für Einsteiger. Freiburg: Christopherus-Verlag. AEST EDUC Becker, Jörg (1981) Die Alphabetisierungskampagne in Nikaragua. In: Vorgänge (München) 20/6, Nr. 54, 75-81. LITE Becker, Joseph D. (1984) Multilingual word processing. In: Scientific American (New York, NY) 251/1, 96-107. CTWR TRAN

153

Becker, Joseph D. Becker, Joseph D. (1987) Arabic word processing. In: Communications of the ACM (New York) 30/7, 600-610. ARAB CTWR Becker, K. (1893) Fort mit der Steilschrift an der Schule. In: Sächsische Schulzeitung (Dresden) 60, 359. EDUC HAND Becker, Μ. A. von (1861) Deutsches Wörterbuch in kürzester Form mit Rücksicht auf Rechtschreibung, auf Biegung und Abstammung, auf Worterklärimg, einschlüssig der gebräuchlichsten Fremdwörter für den allgemeinen Gebrauch bearbeitet. Wien: Wallishauser'sche Buchhandlung, 10. ORTH Becker, Minna (1926) Graphologie der Kinderschrift. Heidelberg: Kampmann. Ned.: (3rd ed. 1949) Hamburg. EDUC GRAP Becker, Ruth (1967) Die Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche aus logopädischer Sicht. Berlin: Verlag Volk und Gesundheit. Ned.: (3/1973), (4/1977), (5th rev.1985). EDUC PATH Becker, Ruth (1970) Untersuchungen zur Differenzierungsfähigkeit der Schüler mit Lese-Rechtschreib-Schwäche. In: Verhandlungen des 4. Internationalen Kongresses für Heilpädagogik, Wien 1969. Wien, 446-450. EDUC PATH PSYC Becker, Wesley C. (1977) Teaching reading and language to the disadvantaged what we have learned from field research. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 47/4, 518-543. EDUC READ Beckers, Hartmut (1984) Eine spätmittelalterliche deutsche Anleitung zur Teufelsbeschwörung mit Runenschriftverwendung. In: Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur (Wiesbaden) 113,136-145. CRYP RUNE Becker Soares, Magda (1989) Alfabetizagao no Brasil ο estado do conhecimento [Literacy teaching in Brazil: the state of knowledge]. Brasilia. LITE Beckh-Widmannstetter, H. A. (1958) Albrechtsrampe und rechtschreibreform. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 9/4, 2f. ORTH REF0 BediScev, Μ. Μ. (1957) Orfografija kereginde bir kezik süülteler [Some proposals for the orthography]. In: Altajdyn Colmony (Gorno Altajsk) 22.10.1957. CYRL REF0 TURK Bedwell, C. H. (1975) The significance of visual, ocular and postural anomalies in reading and writing. In: Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 73-81. EDUC READ WRIL Bee, Petra; Dumjahn, H. (1987) Lese-Rechtschreib-Schwäche (LRS): Anregungen zur Prävention und Intervention. In: Die Sprachheilarbeit (Hamburg) 32/6, 259£f. PATH

Beech, John R.; Colley, Α. Μ. (eds.) (1986) Cognitive approaches to reading. London: John Wiley. EDUC READ

154

Beech, John R.; Harding, Leonora M. Beech, John R.; Harding, Leonora M. (1984) Phonemic processing and the poor reader from a developmental lag viewpoint. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 19/3, 357-366. EDUC LING READ Beegle, D. M. (1953) Ligatures with waw and yodh in the Dead Sea Isaiah scroll. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (New Haven) 129,11-14. HEBR ORTH Bee-Götsche, Petra (1990) Phonemische Bewußtheit - ein Ansatz am Ende? In: Heilpädagogische Forschung (Berlin) 16/1, 21-30. EDUC LING Beeinträchtigt die kleinschreibung das satzbild wesentlich? (1931) In: Typographische Mitteilungen - Zeitschrift des Bildungsverbandes der deutschen Buchdrucker (Berlin) 5, 129. ORTH REFO ΤΥΡΟ Beek, C. W. van; Jamme, A. (1958) An inscribed South Arabian stamp from Bethel. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (New Haven) 151, 9-16. SARA Beekman, John (1950) The use of pre-primer syllable charts in Choi literacy work. In: Language Learning (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 3, 41-50. EDUC LITE Beer, M. (1910) Abhängigkeit der Lesezeit von psychologischen und sprachlichen Faktoren. In: Zeitschrift für Psychologie (Leipzig) 56, 264-298. LING PSYC READ Beer, Otto F. (1981) "der gefangene floh" - Wer will denn die kleinschreibung? In: morgen (Berlin) 238 ff. LING ORTH REFO Beers, James W. (1967) Matching of auditory and visual stimuli by average and retarded readers. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 38, 827-833. PSYC READ Beers, James W. (1974) First- and second-grade children's developing orthographic concepts of tense and lax vowels. Petersburg, Va.: University of Virginia ( = University Microfilms 1975, No. 75-4694). EDUC ORTH Beers, James W.; Henderson, Ε. H. (1977) A study of developing orthographic concepts among first graders. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 11,133-148. EDUC ORTH Beers Stickland, Carol; Beers, James W. (1981) Three assumptions about learning to spell. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 58, 573 ff. EDUC ORTH Beer Zait University (1978) Illiteracy control and adult education division. In: The New Man (Gaza) 1/1-2. LITE Beer Zait University (1979) Illiteracy control and adult education division. In: The New Man (Gaza) 2/3. LITE

155

Beeston, Alfred F. L. Beeston, Alfred F. L. (1940) A report on the Old South Arabian inscriptions discovered by Mr. Philby in 1936. In: Actes du 20e Congres International des Orientalistes, Bruxelles 1938. Louvain: Bureaux du Museon, 266 ff. SARA Beeston, Alfred F. L. (1962) A descriptive grammar of epigraphic South Arabic. London. SARA Beeston, Alfred F. L. (1968) Written Arabic - approach to the basic structure. Cambridge. ARAB ORTH WRIL Beeston, Alfred F. L. (1979) South Arabian alphabetic letter order. In: Raydän (Aden) 2, 87-88. ALPH SARA UGAC Beeston, Alfred F. L. (1987) Vorislamische Inschriften und vorislamische Sprachen des Jemen. In: Daum, W. (ed.) Jemen. Innsbruck, Frankfurt a.M., 102106. OARA Beeston, Alfred F. L. (1989) Mahmoud 'Ali Ghul and the Sabaean cursive script. In: Arabian Studies in Honour of Mahmoud Ghul. Symposium at Yarmouk University, December 8-11,1984 ( = Publications of the Institute of Archaeology and Anthropology Series, 2). Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 15-19. CURS SARA Begaliev, G. (1941) Zana alfavit [The new alphabet]. Almaty. ALPH CYRL REFO TURK Begley, W. E. (1985) Monumental Islamic calligraphy from India. Villa Park, 111.: Islamic Foundation. Rev: Pacific Affairs (New York) 59,1986/2, 345-346 (S. Inglis). AEST ARAB Beguinot, Fr. (1949) Di alcune iscrizioni in caratteri latini e in lingua sconosciuta, trovate in Tripolitania [On some inscriptions in Latin characters and in an unknown language found in Tripolis]. In: Actes du 21e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris, 317-319. Ned.: Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma) 24, 14-19. ROMA Behaghel, Otto (1896) Schriftsprache und Mundart. Gießen. LING WRIL Behaghel, Otto (1899) Geschriebenes Deutsch und gesprochenes Deutsch. Repr.: (1927) In: Behaghel, O.: Von deutscher Sprache. Aufsätze, Vorträge und Plaudereien. Lahr. Repr.: (1967) Wiesbaden: Sandig, 11-34. LING WRIL Behaghel, Otto (1927) Zur Zeichensetzung, 1918. In: Von deutscher Sprache. Aufsätze, Vorträge und Plaudereien. Lahr. Repr.: (1967) Wiesbaden: Sändig, 156-157. PUNC Behandlung der Steckschriften. (1934) In: Graphische Jahrbücher (Leipzig) 55, 226-228. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Beherrscht der junge schweizer die geschriebene deutsche spräche? (1951) In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 44. EDUC ORTH WRIL

156

Behnisch, R. Behnisch, R. (1954) Die "gemäßigte kleinschreibung". In: Neue deutsche Schule (Essen) 9, 256-257. ORTH REFO Behnisch, R. (1955) Um eine deutsche Rechtschreibreform. In: Schule und Nation (Schwelm) 2, 21. ORTH REFO Behnisch, R. (1957a) Nägel mit köpfen in der rechtschreibung. In: Neue deutsche Schule (Essen) 23/24, 366-367. ORTH REFO Behnisch, R. (1957b) Rechtschreibung - ein trübes kapitel. In: Unser Kind (Essen) 1, 2. EDUC ORTH Behnke, Kerstin (1993) Romantische Arabesken. Literatur ohne Figur und Grund zwischen Ornament-Schrift und (Text)Gewebe. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 101-124. AEST HIST Behre, G. (1933) Schrift in der typographischen Gestaltung. In: Graphische Jahrbücher (Leipzig) 54,193-196. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Behre, G. (1938) Die Schrift in der typographischen Gestaltung. In: Graphische Jahrbücher (Leipzig) 59, 213-215. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Behre, G. (1938-1939) Schriftgestaltung und Rechtschreibung. In: Deutsche Malerzeitung: Die Mappe (München) 58, 86, 94,124,141. AEST ORTH ΤΥΡΟ Behrens, E. (1941) Zur Herkunft der Runen und zu ihrer Verwandtschaft mit vorgeschichtlichen und geschichtlichen Schriften. Straßburg ( = Sammlung Heitz, 4, Reihe 1). HIST RUNE Behrens, J. (1975) Zum Problem der Legasthenie. In: Erziehungskunst (Stuttgart) 9, 452-456. PATH Behrens, Laurence (1978) Writing, reading and the rest of the faculty: A survey. In: English Journal (Champaign, 111.) 67, 54-60. EDUC READ WRIL Behrens, Laurence; Rosen, Leonard (1982) Writing and reading across the curriculum. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. Ned.: 2/1985. EDUC READ WRIL Behrens, P. (1959) Die Schrift - Spiegel der Zeit. In: Neue Werbung (Berlin) 6/2, 31-32. ΤΥΡΟ Behrens, Ulrike (1989) Wenn nicht alle Zeichen trügen. Interpunktion als Markierung syntaktischer Konstruktionen. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang ( = asa 9). PUNC Beier, Helga; Brügelmann, Hans (1987) Naive Lese- und Schreibversuche. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (München) 7, 9-11. EDUC READ WRI L Beijing shida (1954) Changes and development of written Chinese since the May Fourth Movement. Beijing. CHIN REFO Beil, Drake (1980) Readability in Micronesia: Limitations of the Fry graph. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24, 64 ff. READ 157

Bein, Willi; Schönherr, Paul Bein, Willi; Schönherr, Paul (1901) Einige Versuche zur Bestimmung der Geläufigkeit von Zeichen. Eine Studie über die Bedingungen, unter denen auf handschriftlichem Wege konstante Geläufigkeitswerte erhalten werden können. In: Archiv für Stenographie (Berlin) 53/2, 39-44; 53/5,115-125; 53/6,150-152; 53/7,182-187; 58/8, 214-220; 53/9, 245-250. HAND PHYS Beinke, Christiane; Rogge, Waltraud (1990) Französisch: Geschichte der Verschriftung / Langue et ecriture. In: Holtus, Günter; Metzeltin, Michael; Schmitt, Christian (eds.) Lexikon der Romanistischen Linguistik. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = L R L V , 1 ) , 471-493. HIST WRIL Beinlich, Alexander (1960) Der Rechtschreibunterricht. Weinheim, Berlin: Beltz ( = Quellen zur Unterrichtslehre, 6). Ned.: 2/1968. EDUC ORTH Beinlich, Alexander (1969) Über das Erlernen der Rechtschreibung. In: Beinlich, Alexander (ed.) Handbuch des Deutschunterrichts im ersten bis zehnten Schuljahr, 1, 5th ed. Emsdetten: Lechte, 491-554. EDUC ORTH Beirn, Russell (1969) A review of quantitative research on literacy and development. Internal Report 34, Harvard Univ.; Research Projekt NorthAfrica. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press. LITE S0CI Beisbart, Ortwin (1989) Schreiben als Lernprozeß. Anmerkungen zu einem wenig beachteten sprachdidaktischen Problem. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 41/3, 5-17. EDUC WRIL Beisiegel, Celso de Rui (1982) Politica e educagäo popular: a teoria e a prätica de Paulo Freire no Brasil [Politics and national education: Theory and practice of Paulo Freire in Brazil], Säo Paulo: Editora Atica. EDUC LITE Beissel, Ch. (1881-1882) Über die Rechtschreibung der Eigennamen. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 2, 122-124. LING ORTH Beit-Arie, Malachi (1985) The only dated medieval Hebrew manuscript written in England (1189 C E ) and the problem of pre-expulsion Anglo-Hebrew manuscripts. London: Valmadonna Trust Library. Rev.: Speculum (Cambridge) 62,1987, 496 (Robert Chazan). HEBR Beit-Arie, Malachi (1989) The relationship between early Hebrew printing and handwritten books: Attachment or detachment. In: Library archives and information studies. Scripta Hierosolymitana X X I X . Publications of the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 1-26. HAND HEBR TYPO Bejn, Esfir' Solomonovna (1949) Narusenie pis'ma pri travme mozga [Disorder of writing in case of brain trauma]. In: Nevrologija voennogo vremeni teorija i praktika (Moskva) 1,177-188. PATH PHYS

158

Bejn, Esfir' Solomonovna Bejn, Esfir' Solomonovna (1954) Ο dissociacijax pis'ma pri afazijax [On dissociations of writing with aphasic persons]. In: Zurnal nevropatologii i psixiatrii (Moskva) 54,12,1006-1013. PATH PSYC Bejn, Esfir' Solomonovna (1957) Ο nekotoryx osobennostjax smyslovoj struktury slova i grammaticeskogo stroja reci pri sensornoj afazii [On some peculiarities of the meaning structure of words and of the grammatical order of speech in case of sensorical aphasia]. In: Voprosy Psixologii (Moskva) 1957/4,50-101. LING PATH READ Bejn, Esfir' Solomonovna (1961) Parafazii pri razlicnyx formax afazii [Paraphasic phenomena in various forms in aphasia]. In: Voprosy kliniki i patofiziologii afazij. Moskva, 117-139. PATH READ Beker, Henry J. (ed.) (1989) Cryptography and coding: based on the proceedings of the Conference on Cryptography and Coding, Cirencester, Dec. 1986. Oxford: Clarendon Press. CRY Ρ CTWR Beker, Henry J.; Piper, Fred (1982) Cipher systems - the protection of communications. London: Northwood Books. NUME WRIL Bekius, E. (1972) Harry Mulisch: spelling raakt de taal [Spelling hits the language]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 57,11-14. ORTH Bekker-Nielsen, H. (ed.) (1986) From script to book: a symposium. Proceedings of the 7th international symposium held at Odense University, Nov. 15-16 1982, organized by the Centre for the Study of Vernacular Literature in the Middle Ages. Odense: Univ. Press. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Bibliothekswesen (Leipzig) 103, 1984, 372 (Α. Schmitt). HIST ΤΥΡΟ BekStrem, Α. (1911) Zagadocnyj disk [An enigmatic disk]. In: Zurnal Ministerstva Narodnago Prosvescenija (S. Peterburg) 12, 549-603. CRET DEC I Beide, Klaus (1982) Saomang. Kommunistische Alphabetisierungsarbeit im ländlichen China vom Jiangxi-Sowjet bis zum Ende des großen Sprungs nach vorn (1933-1960). Bochum: Brockmeyer. CHIN LITE P0LI Beldescu, G. (1978) Semnele de punctuatie si semnele ortografice [Punctuation signs and orthographical signs]. In: Limbä si Literaturä Romänä (Bucuresti) 4, 11-15. ORTH PÜNC ROMA Belie, Aleksandar (1923) Pravopis srpskohrvatskog knjizevnog jezika [Orthography of the Serbocroatian literary language], Beograd. CYRL ORTH ROMA Belie, Aleksandar (1934) Nova azbuka [A new alphabet]. In: Nas Jezik (Beograd) 3/1,1-3. ALPH CYRL REF0 Believe it or not, but Arabic script is derived from Sanskrit script. (1969) In: Organiser (New Delhi) 23/18, 5. ARAB HIST Belilowski, Ilse (1966) Handschrift eines Arztes. In: Cossel, Beatrice von (ed.) Graphologisches Studienbuch, 1. Frankfurt a.M.: dipa-Verlag, 153-154. GRAP 159

Beljaev, Ν. Beljaev, Ν. (1876) Konstantin (im. Kiril) i Metodius [Constantin, called Cyrill, and Methodius]. Moskva. CYRL GLAG HIST Belke, Gerlind (1984) Probleme des Schrifterwerbs bei mehrsprachigen Schülern. In: Ossner, Jacob et al. (eds.) Planvoller Unterricht Deutsch als Fremdsprache, 2: Beurteilen im Deutschunterricht. Ludwigsburg (= Ludwigsburger Hochschulschriften, 5), 19-33. EDUC WRIL Belkin, V. M. (1959) Obsuzdenie problem nacional'nogo jazyka ν arabskoj pecati [Discussion about the problems of a national language in the Arab press]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1959/2,122-127. ARAB LING REFO SOCI

Belkovic, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (1977) Samoucitel' singal'skogo jazyka [A selfteaching handbook of the Sinhalese language]. Moskva. INDI ORTH Bell, A. G. (1899) Bericht über eine Sprachunterrichtsmethode, angewandt bei einem sehr jungen, von Geburt an tauben Knaben. In: Forchhammer, G. (ed.) Der imitative Sprachunterricht in der Taubstummenschule auf der Basis der Schrift. Leipzig: Schneider. EDUC PATH Bell, Alexander Melville (1867) Visible speech. Universal alphabetics or selfinterpreting physiological letters for the writing of all languages in one alphabet. London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co.; London & New York: Trübner. WRSP

Bell, Donald A. (1971) Shape analysis and character recognition. In: Communication Science (Teddington) 47. CTWR READ Bell, H. C. P. (1885-1886) Transliteration. In: Orientalist (Bombay) 2, 208-211. I N D I TRAN

Bell, Η. M. (1939) The comparative legibility of typewriting, manuscript, and cursive script, part 1: Easy prose, letters and syllables; part 2: Difficult prose and eye-movement photography. In: Journal of Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 8, 295-309; 311-320. HAND PSYC READ TYPO

Bell, Laura C.; Perfetti, Charles A. (1994) Reading skill: some adult comparisons. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 86, 244-255. PSYC READ

Bell, W. (1867) On runic writing. In: The Journal of the British Archaeological Association (London) 1867, 386-389. RUNE Bellamy, James A. (1985) A new reading of the Namarah inscription. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 105/1, 31-51. ARAM

Bellamy, James A. (1989) The Arabic alphabet. In: Senner, Wayne M. (ed.) The origins of writing. Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press, 91-102. ARAB

160

Bellavic, Hanns Bellavic, Hanns (1948) Die sekundären Veränderungen bei Schriftverstellung. Graz : University of Graz. GRAP Bellenger, Lionel (1978) Les methodes de lecture. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France (= Que sais-je, 1707). READ Bellenger, Lionel (1981) L'expression ecrite. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. Ned.: (2/1986). WRIL Beilin, M. Johan (1657) M. Johan Bellins Hochdeutsche Rechtschreibung. Lübeck. ORTH Bellugi, U.; Studdert-Kennedy, M. (eds.) (1980) Signed and spoken language: Biological constraints on linguistic form. Weinheim: Verlag Chemie. LING PHYS READ WRIL Belmont, Lillian; Birch, Herbert G. (1963) Lateral dominance and right-left awareness in normal children. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 34, 257270. EDUC PHYS Belmont, Lillian; Birch, Herbert G. (1965) Lateral dominance, lateral awareness and reading disability. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 36, 57-71. PATH PHYS READ Belmont, Lillian; Birch, Herbert G. (1966) The intellectual profile of retarded readers. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, K Y ) 22, 787-816. PATH PHYS READ Belova, N. S. (1970) Posvjatitel'naja nadpis' iz Kep [The dedicational inscription from Kep]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1970/2, 65-72. GREE Belschner, Wilfried (1977) Wie wird man ein Legastheniker? In: Schwartz, E. (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 43-53. EDUC PATH Beltran, Evencio (1985) Un traite inconnu de Guillaume Fichet sur la ponctuation. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 39, 284ff. PUNC Beltran, Antonio (1954a) El alfabeto monumental llamado "libio-fenice" [The monumental alphabet, called "Libyan-Phoenician"]. In: Numisma (Madrid) 4, 49-63. ALPH ΡΗ0Ε Beltran, Antonio (1954b) El plomo escrito de la Bastida de los Alcuses (Mogente) [The written lead of the Bastida de los Alcuses]. Valencia: Servicio de Investigation Prehistorica ( = Serie de Trabajos varios, 16). HIST IBER ROMA Belträo, Odacir (1976) Α pontuagäo hoje: normas, comentärios, historias e estorias [The punctuation today: norms, comments, stories and history], Porte Alegre: Sulina ( = Cole$äo universitäria). HIST LING ORTH PUNC

161

Beltz, Julius Beltz, Julius (1867) Orthographie der Wörter von zweifelhafter Schreibart wie sie gegenwärtig in der deutschen Sprache vorwiegend gebräuchlich ist. Ein Handbüchlein für Lehrer, Schriftsteller, Correctoren u. a. Langensalza: Schulbuchhandlung von F.G.L. Geßler. LING ORTH Belwe, G. (1937) Geschriebene und gedruckte Schrift. In: Archiv für Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 74, 21. HAND ΤΥΡΟ Bemerkungen zum Bericht über die Standardisierung des amharischen Alphabets: see appendix "Norms and standards". Ben-David, Israel (1981) Etrog-etruggin and other nouns exhibiting a Holem. In: Leshonenu (Jerusalem) 46/1, 76-79. HEBR Bendeler, Marion (1987) Kreative Schreib-Ideen in einem zweiten Schuljahr. In: Krichbaum, Gabriele (ed.) Schrift gestalten - Gestalten mit Schrift. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 33-38. AEST EDUC Bender, L. A. (1957) Specific reading disability as a maturational lag. In: Bulletin of the Orton Society (Towson, Md.) 7, 9-18. EDUC PATH Bender, M. L. (1970) Problems of transliteration into Amharic. In: Journal of the Language Association of Eastern Africa (Nairobi) 1/2, 24-27. ΕΤΗ I TRAN

Bender, M. L. (ed.) (1976) Language in Ethiopia. London: Oxford University Press. ΕΤΗ I LING Bender, W. (1954) Schreiben wir doch einfach einfach. In: Der Eulenspiegel (Berlin) 24. ORTH REFO

Bendiks, H. (1968) Latviskas svesvärdu rakstibas gadu desimts [Ten years writing of foreign word in Latvian], In: Latviesu valodas kultüras jautäjumi (Riga) 1968. ORTH REFO ROMA

Bendiks, H. (1969) Celä uz müsdienu rakstibu [On the way to a modern writing]. In: Latviesu valodas kultüras jautäjumi (Riga) 1969. ORTH REFO ROMA

Bendit, Rene; Heimbucher, Achim (1977) Von Paulo Freire lernen. Ein neuer Ansatz für Pädagogik und Sozialarbeit. München: Juventa. Ned.: (2/1979). EDUC LITE

Bendor-Samuel, David H.; Bendor-Samuel, Margaret (1983) Community literacy programmes in Northern Ghana. Dallas, Tx.: Summer Institute of Linguistics. Rev.: Journal of African Languages and Linguistics (Dordrecht) 7,1985,67-68. LITE Bendor-Samuel, Margaret (1977) Paulo Freire: His use of literacy in social revolution. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 21,10 ff. LITE SOCI

162

Benedetti, Fabrizio Benedetti, Fabrizio (1994) Sensory and motor functions of the hand. In: Watt, William C. (ed.) Writing systems and cognition. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer, 347374. HAND PHYS PSYC Benedetti, George (ed.) (1986) Alphabete und Schriften bedeutender Sprachen des Altertums und der Neuzeit. Offenbach: Intertrans ( = 3rd ed.). ALPH HIST Benediktsson, Hreinn (1965) Early Icelandic script as illustrated in vernacular texts from the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. Reykjavik. ( = Islenzk handrit series in folio, 2). H I S T ROMA Benev, N. (1923) Z a pravopisa [Regarding the orthography]. In: Narod (Sofija) 12/1923, No. 132. CYRL REFO Ben-Hayyim, Ze'ev (1954) T h e Samaritan vowel-system and its graphic representation. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 22. CANA LING Benin (1975) Alphabet des langues nationales. Cotonou: Commission nationale de linguistique, Ministere de l'education nationale. AFRI ALPH Bennett, Annette (1942) An analysis of errors in word recognition made by retarded readers. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, D C ) 3 3 , 2 5 - 3 8 . EDUC READ Bennett, C. C. (1938) An inquiry into the genesis of poor reading. New York: Bureau of Publications, Columbia University. EDUC READ Bennett, Emmett L. (1950) Fractional quantities in Minoan bookkeeping. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 54, 204-222. CRET Bennett, Emmett L. (ed.) (1951a) T h e Pylos Tablets, a preliminary transcription. Princeton: Univ. Press. Rev.: Minos (Salamanca) 1, 1 9 5 1 , 1 5 0 - 1 5 1 ( E . Peruzzi). CRET CRMY DECI TRAN Bennett, Emmett L. (1951b) Statistical notes on the sign-groups from Pylos. In: Minos (Salamanca) 1/1,100-137. CRMY Bennett, Emmett L . (1953a) A Minoan Linear Β index. New Haven. CRMY Bennett, Emmett L. (1953b) The Mycenae tablets. In: Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society (Philadelphia, Pa.) 97, 4, 422-470. CRMY Bennett, Emmett L . (ed.) (1955) T h e Pylos tablets. Texts of the inscriptions found 1939-1954. Princeton: Princeton University Press. CRET CRMY Bennett, Emmett L. (1956a) T h e landholders of Pylos. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 6 0 , 1 0 3 - 1 3 3 . CRMY Bennett, Emmett L. (1956b) A list of correction. In: Minos (Salamanca) 4, 6668. CRMY Bennett, Emmett L . (1958a) The olive oil tablets of Pylos. Text of the inscription found 1955. In: Minos (Salamanca) suppl. 2. CRET CRMY

163

Bennett, Emmett L. Bennett, Emmett L. (1958b) Some Minoan texts in the Iraklion Museum. In: Grumach, E. (ed.) Minoica. Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag von Johannes Sundwall. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 35-49. CRET Bennett, Emmett L. (1958c) The Mycenae tablets, II. Commented by John Chadwick. In: Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, N.S. (Philadelphia) 48,1958,1. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 35,1959 655-657 (J. Puhvel); Classical Review (London) 9,1959, 213-217 (A.J. Beattie); Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 28,1960, 336-337 (A. Bartonek). CRMY DEC I Bennett, Emmett L. (1962a) Third International Colloquium for Mycenaean Studies. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 1, 79-81. CRMY DECI Bennett, Emmett L. (1962b) Third Mycenaean Colloquium. In: Archaeology (New York) 15, 57-58. CRMY DECI

Bennett, Emmett L. (1963) Names for Linear Β writing and for its signs. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2, 98-123. CRET

Bennett, Emmett L. (ed.) (1964) Mycenaean studies: Proceedings of the Third International Colloquium for Mycenaean Studies, held at Wingspread 1961. Madison. Rev.: Etudes Classiques (Namur) 32,1964, 412 (J. D.); Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 33,1964, 523-524 (J.-P. Olivier); Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux) 66, 1964, 393-394 (M. Lejeune); Piaton (Athen) 16, 1964, 331-333 (P. K. Georgountzos); Revue Historique (Paris) 89 (233), 1965, 453-454 (E. Will); American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 68,1965, 276-277 (S. A. Immerwahr); Language (Baltimore) 41,1965, 312329 (L. R. Palmer); Aevum (Milano) 39,1965, 379-386 (C. Milani); Revue de Philologie (Paris) 39,1965, 283-284 (P. Chantraine); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique (Paris) 60/2,1965, 39-40 (M. Lejeune). CRMY DECI Bennett, Emmett L. (1965) Fourth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4, 169-170. CRMY Bennett, Emmett L. (1983) A strange "Linear A" wine measure. In: Minos (Salamanca) 18, 7-32. CRET CRMY DECI

Bennett, Emmett L. (1987) Alphabetic Greek and Greek syllabary. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeoanatolici (Roma) 26. ALPH GREE SYLL

Bennett, Emmett L. et al. (1958) The Mycenae tablets 2. In: Transactions of the American Philosophical Society (Philadelphia) 48/1. GREE Bennett, Emmett L.; Chadwick, J.; Ventris, M. (1964) The Knossos tablets. A revised transliteration of all the texts in Mycenaean Greek recoverable from Evans' excavations of 1900-1904, based on independent examination. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London (London) suppl. papers 2. CRMY

164

Bennett, Emmett L.; Chadwick, J.; Ventris, M.; Householder, F. W . Bennett, Emmett L.; Chadwick, J.; Ventris, ML; Householder, F . W. (1959) T h e Knossos tablets. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies (London) suppl. papers 7. CRMY Bennett, Emmett L.; Olivier, Jean Pierre ( 1 9 7 3 / 1 9 7 6 ) T h e Pylos tablets transcribed. 1: Text and notes; 2: Hands, concordances, indices. R o m a : Ed. dell'Ateneo. CRMY Bennett, H. S. (1946-1947) T h e production and dissemination of vernacular manuscripts in the 15th century. In: T h e Library (London) 5th Ser. 1 , 1 6 7 178. HIST ROMA Bennett, J . A. W. (1950-1951) T h e beginnings of runic studies in England. In: Saga-Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research (London) 13, 269283. RUNE Bennett, Jill (1979) Learning to read with picture books. Stroud: Thimble Press. EDUC READ Bennett, J o Anne; Berry, John W . (1988) T h e meaning and the value of the syllabic script for native people. In: Cowan, William (ed.) Papers of the 19th Algonquian Conference. Ottawa: Carleton Univ., 31-42. SOCI SYLL Bennett, J o Anne; Berry, John W. (1991) Cree literacy in the syllabic script. In: Olson, David R . ; Torrance, Nancy (eds.) Literacy and orality. Cambridge: University Press, 90-104. AMER SYLL Bennett, Patrick R. (1986) Suggestions for the transcription of seven-vowel Bantu languages. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, IN) 2 8 / 2 , 129-147. AFRI LING Bennett, T. (1977) An extended view of verb voice in written and spoken personal narratives. In: Keenan, E . O . ; Bennett, T.L. (eds.) Discourse across time and space. Los Angeles: Dept. of Linguistics, Univ. South. Calif. ( = Southern California Occasional Papers in Linguistics 5), 43-49. LING WRIL Bennett, W . A. (1985) Scripta and signa: a defence of scribes. In: French Studies (Oxford) 3 9 / 4 , 385-394. HIST LING ORTH Bennewitz, Ingrid; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) (1991) Von der Handschrift zum Buchdruck: Spätmittelalter, Reformation, Humanismus 1320-1572. Reinbek bei Hamburg (Rororo, 6251). HAND HIST ΤΥΡΟ Ben-Shammai, Η. (1982) Hebrew in Arabic script. Qirqisani's view. In: Studies in Judaica, Karaitica and Islamica presented to Leon Nemoy, Ramat Gan (Israel) 115-126. ARAB HEBR TRAN Benson, Barbara (1984) Writing. Cambridge: Cambridge Educational. EDUC WRIL Benson, D. F r a n k (1981) Alexia and the neuroanatomical basis of reading. In: Pirozzolo, Francis J.; Wittrock, Merlin C. (eds.) Neuropsychology and

165

Benson, D. Frank; Cummings, Jeffrey cognitive processes in reading. New York: Academic Press, 69-92. PATH PHYS READ

Benson, D. Frank; Cummings, Jeffrey (1985) Agraphia. In: Frederiks, J. A. M. (ed.) Handbook of clinical neurology, I: Clinical neuropsychology. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 457-472. PATH Benson, Elizabeth P. (ed.) (1973) Mesoamerican writing systems: A conference at Dumbarton Oaks, October 30-31,1971. Washington, D.C.: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library; Collections. AMER HIER Benson, John Howard (1954) The first writing book. An English translation and facsimile text of Arrighi's Operina. New Haven and London: Oxford University Press; Yale University Press. Ned.: 10/1975. HIST ROMA Benson, John Howard; Carey, Arthur Graham (1940) The elements of lettering. McGraw-Hill, NY. TYPO Bentele, E. (1936) Gegensatz bei der Schriftgestaltung. In: Fachblatt für Maler (Berlin) 12, 3-9. AEST Bentele, E. (1951) Gleichstrich-Handschrift; Wechselstrich-Handschrift. In: Der Schriftenmaler (Ulm) 2, 275-276; 330-331. AEST HAND Bentin, Shlomo; Bargai, Neta; Katz, Leonard (1984) Orthographie and phonemic coding for lexical access: evidence from Hebrew. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition (Washington, D C . ) 10/3, 353-386. HEBR LING ORTH

Bentin, Shlomo; Frost, Ram (1986) Processing lexical ambiguity and visual word recognition in a deep orthography. In: Status Report on Speech R e s e a r c h ( N e w Haven, Conn.) 88,107-126. LING ORTH PSYC READ

Bentin, Shlomo; Frost, Ram (1987) Processing lexical ambiguity and visual word recognition in a deep orthography. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 15/1,13-23. LING ORTH PSYC READ

Bentley, M. (1921) Reading and legibility. In: Psychological Monographs (Lancaster, Pa.) 30, 48-61. PSYC READ

Benton, Arthur L. (1959) Right-left discrimination and finger localization. Development and pathology. New York: Hoeber-Harper. PATH PHYS Benton, Arthur L. (1962) Dyslexia in relation to form perception and directional sense. In: Money, John (ed.) Reading disability, 1. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 81-102. PATH READ Benton, Arthur L. (1978) Some conclusions about dyslexia. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 451-519. PATH Benton, Arthur L. (1981) Der Benton Test. Bern: Huber. EDUC PATH

166

Benton, Arthur L. Benton, Arthur L. (1985) Visuoperceptive, visuospatial and visuoconstructive disorders. In: Heilman, A. K.; Valenstein, E. (eds.) Clinical neuropsychology. New York: Oxford University Press ( = 2nd ed.). PATH PSYC Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) (1978) Dyslexia: An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford University Press. PATH Ben-Tovin, Margaret et al. (1974) Right to read. London: British Association of Settlements and Social Action Centres. LITE READ Ben-Tovin, Margaret; Kedney, Robert John (eds.) (1974) Aspects of adult illiteracy. Chester: Merseyside and District Institute of Adult Education, Cheshire County council. LITE Ben-Tovin, Margaret; Stevens, Jenny (1976) Adult illiteracy in England and Wales. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 472-478. EDUC LITE Bentur, Esther (1978) Orthography and the formulation of phonological rules. In: Studies in the Linguistic Science (Urbana) 8/1,1-24. LING ORTH Benveniste, Emile (1932a) Une nouvelle inscription perse de Xerxes. In: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique (Paris) 33/2,144-156. PERS Benveniste, Emile (1932b) Ecritures mediterraneennes. In: Revue Philologique (Paris) 58, 382-390. HIST LING Benveniste, Leon (1968) L'alphabet est ne au Sinai'. Paris: chez l'auteur (37, rue deClery). ALPH HIST SINA Benvenuto, J. (1983) Altezza della scrittura: un indice della reale autostima [The height of the handwriting: an indicator of real self-esteem]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 24/2,171-174. GRAP PSYC Ben Yehuda, M. (1968) [Spelling in the Hebrew catalog]. In: Yad Lakore (Jerusalem) 9/6, 85-92 /in Hebrew/. HEBR WRSP Benzing, J. (1936) Der Buchdruck des 16. Jahrhunderts im deutschen Sprachgebiet. Eine Literaturübersicht. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut ( = Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, Beiheft 68). HIST ΤΥΡΟ Ben-Zvi, Yad Yizhak (1965) [The stone tablets of the old synagogue in Kaifengfu]. In: Ben-Zvi, Yad Yizhak. Collected works, 2. Jerusalem, 225-269 / i n Hebrew/. CHIN HEBR Berard, Jean (1952) Ecriture pre-alphabetique et alphabet en Italie et dans les pays egeens. In: Minos (Salamanca) 2, 65-83. ALPH CRET CYPR ΟΙΤΑ PHOE Beratungen über die Einheitlichkeit der deutschen Rechtschreibung. (1980) Protokoll der 2. Orthographischen Konferenz 1901 In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 330-350. ORTH REF0

167

Beratungsstelle für Weiterbildung der Stadt Köln Beratungsstelle für Weiterbildung der Stadt Köln (1981) Analphabetentum ein immer noch existierendes Problem, Lese- und Rechtschreibkurse für deutsche Erwachsene in Köln. Eine praxisbezogene Erörterung. Köln: Beratungsstelle für Weiterbildung. LITE Berberian, H. (1922) Decouvertes archeologiques en Armenie de 1924-1927. In: Revue des etudes armeniennes (Paris) 7, 267-296. CUNE HIER UGAC Berchem, Max von (1922/1927) Materiaux pour un Corpus Inscriptionum Arabicorum. 2 vols. Cairo. ARAB Berdiansky, Β; Cronnell, Β; Koehler, J. Jr. (1969) Spelling-sound relations and primary form-class descriptions for speech-comprehension vocabularies of 69 year olds. Los Alamitos, Cal.: Southwest Regional Laboratory ( = Technical R e p o r t , 15). EDUC ORTH

Berdick, Ulrich; Kufersky, Hermann (1975) Methoden des Erstleseunterrichts an Schulen für Lernbehinderte. Ergebnisse einer Befragung. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 20, 744-755. EDUC READ Berdiev, B. (1951) Ob alfavite tjurkskix narodov [On an alphabet for the Turkic peoples]. In: Pervyj vsesojuznyj tjurkologiceskij s"ezd 26.2.-5.3.1926, stenograficeskij otcet. Baku, 272-277. ALPH LING REFO TURK Bereiter, Carl (1980) Development in writing. In: Gregg, Lee W.; Steinberg, Erwin R. (eds.) Cognitive processes in writing. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 7393. EDUC WRIL

Bereiter, Carl; Scardamalia, Marlene (1984) Learning about writing from reading. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 1/2,163-188. EDUC READ WRIL

Bereiter, Carl; Scardamalia, Marlene (1987) The psychology of written composition. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. PSYC WRIL Berendson, Egon (1987) Extensions in the UEL grapheme to phoneme conversion systems. In: Institut voor Fonetik (Utrecht) Progress Report 12/1, 16-22. CTWR WRSP

Berendt, Κ. H. (1869) Analytical alphabet for the Mexican and Central American languages. New York: American Church Press Co. ALPH AMER LING

Berens, Hedi (1990) Arbeitstechnik: Die Handschrift verbessern. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 17,104, 34-36. EDUC HAND Berg, B. van den (1971) Grammaticaregels en spellingregels [Grammatical rules and spelling rules]. In: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 64, 81-89. LING ORTH

168

Berg, Cornelius C. Berg, Cornelius C. (1951) De problematik van het Bahasa-Indonesia experiment [The problem of the experiment with Bahasa Indonesia]. Groningen, Jakarta. LING ORTH REFO ROMA Berg, Cornelius C. (1956) Javanische Geschichtsschreibung. Die Wort- und Schriftmagie. Groningen-Jakarta. CRYP HIST INDI SEAS Berg, Κ. H. (1973) Neues zur Legastheniepädagogik. In: Die Sprachheilarbeit (Hamburg) 18/4, 97-107. EDUC PATH Berg, Paul Conrad (1964) The culturally disadvantaged student and reading instruction. In: Meeting individual differences in reading. Chicago, 111.: University of Chicago Press, 111-119. READ SOCI Berg, S. L. (1952) Ο transkripcii geograficeskix nazvanij na kartax Morskogo Atlasa [To the transcription of geographical proper names on the charts of the Sea Atlas]. In: Morskoj Atlas, vol. 1. Moskva, VIII-XI. CYRL ROMA TRAN Berg, S. L. (1965) Ο cuzdyx russkomu jazyku zvukosocetanijax i bukvosocetanijax ν geograficeskix nazvanijax pri ix peredace po-russki [On the combinations of sounds and letters in transcribed geographical names which are not common in Russian]. In: Akademija nauk SSSR, Institut russkogo jazyka (ed.) Orfografija sobstvennix imen [The orthography of proper names]. Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Akademii Nauka, 104-116. CYRL LING TRAN Bergenia, H. (1941) Bestaat er een historische relatie tusschen het schrift van het Paascheiland en dat van de Indusvallei, eventueel via een der Nederlandsch-Indische alphabetten? [Is there a historical relation between the Easter Islands script and the Indus Valley script, perhaps on the way of an Indonesian alphabet?]. In: Koloniaal Tijdschrift ('s-Gravenhage) 5, 304-323. EAST HIST INDU Bergemann, F. (1920) Orthographischer Bolschewismus in sprachgeschichtlicher Bedeutung. In: Deutsche Verlegerzeitung (Leipzig) 1,133-134. LING ORTH Bergenholz, Henning (1991) Rechtschreibwörterbuch, bleib bei deinen Leisten! In: Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) (1991) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a. M. et al.: P. Lang, 403-418. ORTH Berger, Allan (1968) Reading readiness: A bibliography. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 45/2,184-189. BIBL EDUC READ Berger, Allan (1972) Flexibility and speed in reading. In: Kaplin, R. (ed.) Reading for all. Newark, Del.: IRA. READ Berger, Curt (1950) Experiments on the legibility of symbols of different widths and height. In: Acta ophthalmologica (Copenhagen) 28, 423-434. PSYC READ TYPO

169

Berger, Curt Berger, Curt (1952) Die Bestimmung der Lesbarkeit von Schriftzeichen und ihre Anwendung im graphischen Gewerbe. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 5/7,137-138. PSYC READ ΤΥΡΟ

Berger, Curt (1953) Wortbreite und Lesbarkeit. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 6/20, 605-606. READ ΤΥΡΟ Berger, Dieter (1968a) Interpunktionsfragen in der Sprachberatung. In: Geschichte und Leistung des Dudens. Mannheim, Zürich: Bibliographisches Institut, 30-43. PUNC

Berger, Dieter (1968b) Komma, Punkt und alle anderen Satzzeichen. Mit umfangreicher Beispielsammlung. Mannheim, Wien, Zürich: Bibliographisches Institut. Ned.: (2/1982). PUNC Berger, Dieter (1976) Zur Abgrenzung der Eigennamen von den Appellativen. In: Beiträge zur Namensforschung, Neue Folge (Heidelberg) 11, 376-387. LING ORTH

Berger, Ing. (1934) Altschrift oder gebrochene Schrift, in: Ethische Kultur (Berlin) 42/12,188-192. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Berger, N. S.; Perfetti, Charles A. (1977) Reading skill and memory for spoken and written discourse. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 9, 7-16. LING PSYC READ WRIL

Berger, Philippe (1891) Histoire de l'ecriture dans l'antiquite. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale. Ned.: (2/1892). HIST Berger, R. (1936) Forme des minuscules dans l'ecriture courante. In: Educateur et Bulletin corporatif (Lausanne) 72, 300-304. AEST CURS TYPO Berger, Renate; Hengsbach, Monika et al. (eds.) (1985) Frauen - Weiblichkeit Schrift. Dokumentation der Tagung in Bielefeld, Juni 1984. Hamburg: Argument-Verlag (=Argument-Sonderbd. 134). S0CI WRIL Bergersen, H. (1935) Morsmälsopplasringen. En unders0kelse av leerestoffet [Mother tongue instruction. An investigation of subject matter], Oslo. ORTH Bergersen, Η. (1957) Rettskrivningsfeil hos barn [Spelling mistakes of pupils]. Oslo. EDUC ORTH

Berges, W. (1934) Biologische Grundlagen der Schrift. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 5, 65-73. PHYS Berggren, C.; Berggren, L. (1975) The literacy process: a practice in domestication or liberation? London: Writers and Readers Publishers Cooperative. LITE S0CI

Bergh, H. van den (1986) Misverstanden over functionele analfabeten. Een reactie op J.H.L. Oud: 'Analfabetisme in Nederland?'. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 63,141ff. EDUC LITE

170

Bergh, V. Μ. van den Bergh, V. Μ. van den (1912) Une calamite scolaire: le maintien pendant l'ecriture. In: Bulletin d'oculistique de Toulouse (Toulouse) 3/26, 14-23. HAND PHYS Berglen, Angelika (1987a) English punctuation - an experiment. In: Linguistische Arbeitsberichte (Leipzig) 57, 24-29. PUNC Berglen, Angelika (1987b) The full stop in the perspective of text interpretation. In: Linguistische Arbeitsberichte (Leipzig) 65, 3-10. PUNC Berglen, Angelika (1989) Zeichensetzung in funktionalen Varietäten schriftlicher englischer Texte. In: Linguistische Arbeitsberichte (Leipzig) 69, 15-24. PUNC Bergk, Christian Alphonsus van den (1974) Über Wesen und Wert der Orthographie (diachron-synchron) In: Zbornik za filologiju i lingvistiku (Novi Sad) 16/2,7-22. LING ORTH Bergk, Marion (1980) Leselernprozeß und Erstlesewerke. Analyse des Schriftspracherwerbs und seiner Behinderungen mit Kategorien der Aneignungstheorie. Bochum: Kamp. Rev.: Betrifft: Erziehung (Weinheim) 14,1981,11, 76 (H. Brügelmann). EDUC READ WRIL Bergk, Marion (1981a) Produktiver Schrifterwerb und didaktische Planung. In: International Reading Association, Sektion Deutschland (Bielefeld) 2, 6-17. EDUC WRIL Bergk, Marion (1981b) Spontanes und systematisches Lernen beim Schrifterwerb. In: Demokratische Erziehung (Köln) 5, 306-311. EDUC WRIL Bergk, Marion (1981c) Was heißt "Lesen und Schreiben können?" In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M., Berlin, München: Diesterweg, 19-28. EDUC LITE Bergk, Marion (1983a) Psychologie des handelnden und entdeckenden Lesenlernens. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 2, 56-58. EDUC READ Bergk, Marion (1983b) Rechtschreibfälle als Rechtschreibfalle und mögliche Auswege. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 14, 610-629. LING ORTH Bergk, Marion (1984a) Anfang gut - alles gut. In: Bergk, Marion; Meiers, K. (eds.) Schulanfang ohne Fibeltrott. Überlegungen und Praxisvorschläge zum Lesenlernen mit eigenen Texten. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 13-26. EDUC READ Bergk, Marion (1984b) Über schreibendes Lesen zum Textverständnis. In: Müller Michaels, H. (ed.) Jahrbuch der Deutschdidaktik 1982-1983. Königstein, Ts.: Scriptor, 36-51. EDUC READ WRIL Bergk, Marion (1985) Texte verfassen und dabei richtig schreiben. Vorschläge für einen ungeteilten Deutschunterricht. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 8, 69-81. EDUC WRIL 171

Bergk, Marion Bergk, Marion (1986a) Vorlesen und Eigenkassette. Wie Lesenüben Spaß machen und nützen kann. In: Brügelmann, Hans (ed.) ABC und Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 237-243. EDUC READ

Bergk, Marion (1986b) Schreiblotto zum Selbermachen 1-2. In: Praxis Grundschule (Braunschweig) 4, 39-40. EDUC WRIL Bergk, Marion (1986c) Programmieren für die Jungen - Schreiben für die Mädchen? In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 2, 20-23. EDUC READ WRIL

Bergk, Marion (1986d) Von Wörtern und Bildern zu Texten. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 18/9, 26-45. EDUC READ WRIL Bergk, Marion (1986e) Rechtschreibenlernen von Anfang an. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg. EDUC ORTH

Bergk, Marion (1987a) Erstlesen. In: Pädagogisches Institut der Stadt Wien (ed.) Lesemethodik der Gegenwart. Information, Lehrbeihefte. Wien: Päd. Institut, 5-22. EDUC READ

Bergk, Marion (1987b) Durch Geschichtenschreiben die Schriftsprache erforschen. In: Eberle, Gerhard; Reiß, Günter (eds.) Probleme beim Schriftspracherwerb. Möglichkeiten ihrer Vermeidung und Überwindung. Heidelberg: Ed. Schindele, 165-192. EDUC WRIL Bergk, Marion (1987c) Rechtschreibenlernen von Anfang an. Kinder schreiben ihre ersten Lesetexte selbst. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg. EDUC LING ORTH Bergk, Marion (1988a) Erstlesen. In: Erziehung und Unterricht (Wien) 138/5, 122-133. EDUC READ

Bergk, Marion (1988b) Fehler in Lernschritte auflösen. In: Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 12,12-16. EDUC Bergk, Marion; Bürger, Edith (1988) Lesenüben mit selbstverfaßten Texten. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 91,17-20. EDUC READ Bergk, Marion; Käser, Heide (1989) Verhaltensschwierigkeiten durch Leseund Schreibprojekte abbauen. In: Günther, Klaus-B. (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 36-57. EDUC READ WRIL

Bergk, Marion; Meiers, K. (eds.) (1984) Schulanfang ohne Fibeltrott. Überlegungen und Praxisvorschläge zum Lesenlernen mit eigenen Texten. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt. EDUC READ Bergk, Marion; Pfeistlinger, Lilo (1986) Vorschläge für kommunikatives Schreiben von Anfang an. In: Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (eds.) "Schreiben ist wichtig!" Grundlagen und Beispiele für kommunikatives Schreiben

172

Bergk, Marion; Pichler, Ute (Lernen). Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 67/68), 142-158. WRIL Bergk, Marion; Pichler, Ute (1987) Lesenlernen am Kachelofen. In: Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 2, 49. EDUC READ Bergk, Marion; Pichler, Ute; Pfeistlinger, Lilo et al. (1986) Unterrichten ohne Fehlerängste. In: Brügelmann, Hans (ed.) ABC und Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 158-169. EDUC READ WRIL

Bergman, Dick (1984) Introducing a new alphabet for the Igede language. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 42,1 ff. ALPH LING Bergman, Richard (1971) Vowel sandhi and word division in Igede. In: Journal of West African languages (London) 8,13-25. AFRI LING ORTH Bergmann, Rolf (1975) Die Diskussion um die Orthographiereform in sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht, Wissenschaft zwischen Forschung und Ausbildung. In: Becker, J.; Bergmann, R. (eds.) Ansprachen und Vorträge anläßlich der Errichtung der Philosophischen Fachbereiche 1 und 2 der Universität Augsburg 26. April bis 3. Mai 1974. Augsburg (= Schriften der Philosophischen Fachbereiche der Universität Augsburg 1), 193-214. LING ORTH REFO Bergmann, Rolf (1982) Die Rechtschreibnorm. Geschichte - Funktion Reform. In: Kreutzer, H. (ed.) Acta. 27. Fortbildungstagung für Deutschund Geschichtslehrer an Bayerischen Gymnasien, Hohenschwangau 1981. München, 77-92. LING ORTH REFO Bergner, Helmut (1965) Zur Behandlung des Kommas in der Oberstufe. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 18/10, 573-583. EDUC PUNC Bergner, Helmut (1978) Zum Komma im Deutschen und zu seiner Rolle im Germanistikstudium von Ausländern. In: Deutsch als Fremdsprache (Leipzig) 15/6, 362-366. Ned.: Mädl, Antal (ed.) Festschrift Karl Mollay zum 65. Geburtstag. Budapester Beiträge zur Germanistik 4. Budapest: LorandEötvös-Univ., 65-78. LING PUNC Bergner, Helmut (1980) Bemerkungen zur weiteren Arbeit an der Vermittlung und Aneignung der Kommasetzung. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 33/7-8, 405-410. EDUC PUNC

Bergner, Helmut (1984) Zur Vermittlung und Aneignung der Kommatierung beim erweiterten Infinitiv mit 'zu'. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 37/6, 295300. EDUC PUNC

Bergny, Α. V. (1900) Notes on some Brähmf-Kharosthl inscriptions on Indian coins. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1900, 409-421. INDI

173

Bergström, Lennart Bergström, Lennart (1970) Die Graphologie im psychologischen Testprogramm. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 34/3-4, 430-438. GRAP

Bergström, Magnus; Reis, Neves (1977) Prontuärio ortogräfico e guia da lingua portuguesa [Orthographical Manual and primer of the Portuguese language]. Lisboa: Ed. Noticias ( = l l t h ed.). EDUC ORTH Bergsveinsson, Sveinn (1971) Die Reduktion des nordischen Runenalphabets in sprachhistorischer Sicht. In: Folia Linguistica (The Hague) 5, 388-393. ALPH HIST RUNE

Berichte aus dem Ausland (Deutschland, Frankreich, England). (1957) In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 56,1-3. LING ORTH REFO Beringer, K.; Stein, I. (1930) Analyse eines Falles von "reiner" Alexie. In: Zeitschrift für Neurologie (Berlin) 123, 472 ff. PATH Berits, J. (1959) Honderd jaar spellingstrijd. De Nederlandse spelling sinds het midden van de 19e eeuw [A hundred years of spelling dispute. The Dutch spelling since the middle of the 19th century]. In: Taalkundige kernen en perspectieven. Groningen, 2. HIST ORTH REFO

Berits, J. (1975) Spellen is niets [Spelling is nothing]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 6, 108-112. LING ORTH Berk, NourouIIah (1951-1952) Caligrafie in Turkije [Calligraphy in Turkey], In: Kroniek van kunst en kultuur (Amsterdam) 12,193-195. AEST Berkel, Ans van (1984) Dyslexie in het voortgezet onderwijs [Dyslexia in preparatory school]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1984, 231 ff. EDUC PATH Berkel, Ans van (1987) Het leren van de spelling van een vreemde taal [Teaching the spelling of a foreign language]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1987, 704 ff. EDUC ORTH Berkeley, Edmund Jr. (ed.) (1978) Autographs and manuscripts: a collector's manual. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. HAND HIST ROMA Berkey, Jonathan (1992) The transmission of knowledge in medieval Cairo. A social history of Islamic education. Princeton. ARAB EDUC HIST LITE S0CI Berkhan, O. (1886) Über die Störungen der Sprache und der Schriftsprache. Für Ärzte und Lehrer dargestellt. Berlin: Hirschwald. PATH Berko, Jean (1965) The child's language and written language. In: Education (Boston, Mass.) 85, 151-153. EDUC WRIL Berkooz, Moshe (1937) The Nuzi dialect of Akkadian. Orthography and phonology. Philadelphia ( = Language dissertations, 23). Repr.: (1966) New York: K r a u s R e p r i n t . AKKA CUNE LING ORTH

174

Berkov, Valerij Pavlovic Berkov, Valerij Pavlovic (1958) Pis'mo ν redakciju [Letter to the editor]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1958/4,152. CYRL TRAN Berkov, V. V. (1959) Ο peredace islandskix sobstvennyx imen [On the transcription of Icelandic proper names]. In: Skandinavskij Sbornik (Tartu) 4, 206-215. CYRL ROMA TRAN Berlin, Brent (1968) Tseltal numeral classifiers: A study in ethnographic semantics. Paris: Mouton. HIST NUME Berlin, Heinrich (1955) News from the Maya world. In: Ethnos (Stockholm) 20/4,201-209. AMER HIER Berlin, Heinrich (1957) A new inscription from the Temple of the Foliated Cross at Palenque. Washington, DC: Carnegie Institution of Washington, Division of Historical Research ( = Notes on Middle American Archaeology and Ethnology, 130). AMER HIER Berlin, Heinrich (1958) El glifo "emblema" en las inscripciones mayas [The hieroglyph "emblem" in the Maya inscriptions]. In: Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris (Paris) n.s. 47,111-119. AMER DECI HIER Berlin, Heinrich (1959) Glifos nominales en el sarcofago de Palenque [Nominal hieroglyphs in the sarcophagus of Palenque], In: Humanidades (Guatemala Ciudad) 2/10,1-8. AMER HIER Berlin, Heinrich (1960) Mas casos del glifo lunar en nümeros de distancia [More cases of the hieroglyph of the moon in distance numbers]. In: Antropologia e historia de Guatemala (Guatemala Ciudad) 12, 25-33. AMER HIER NUME Berlin, Heinrich (1962) Actualidades de la epigrafia maya [New findings in Maya epigraphy]. In: Antropologia e Historia de Guatemala (Guatemala Ciudad) 14, 32-37. AMER HIER Berlin, Heinrich (1963) The Palenque triad. In: Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris (Paris) n.s. 52, 91-99. AMER HIER Berlin, Heinrich (1964) El glifo zotz invertido [The inverted zotz hieroglyph]. In: Antropologia e Historia de Guatemala (Guatemala Ciudad) 16/1, 3-7. AMER HIER Berlin, Heinrich (1965a) Estudios epigräficos [Epigraphical studies]. In: Antropologia e Historia de Guatemala (Guatemala Ciudad) 17/2, 3-12. AMER HIER Berlin, Heinrich (1965b) The inscription of the Temple of the Cross at Palenque. In: American Antiquity (Washington, D.C.) 30/3, 330-342. AMER HIER

175

Berlin, Heinrich Berlin, Heinrich (1966-1968) Estudios epigräficos [Epigraphical studies]. In: Antropologia e Historia de Guatemala (Guatemala Ciudad) 18, 3-12; 20,1324. AMER HIER

Berlin, Heinrich (1968) The tablet of the 96 glyphs at Palenque, Chiapas, Mexico. New Orleans: Middle American Research Institute ( = Pub. 26), 135149. AMER HIER

Berlin, Heinrich (1977) Signos y significados en las inscripciones mayas [Symbols and meanings in Maya inscriptions], Guatemala: Instituto Nacional del Patrimonio Cultural de Guatemala. AMER HIER Berlin, Heinrich; Kelley, David H. (1961) The 819-day count and colordirection symbolism among the Classic Maya. New Orleans: Middle American Research Institute ( = Publ. 26), 9-20. AMER HIER Berlion, D. (1984) Les opinions et les representations de l'orthographe. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 12. LING ORTH Berlizon, S. B. (1964) Propisnye bukvy ν sovremennom anglijskom jazyke [Capitals in the modern English language]. In: Inostrannye jazyki ν skole (Moskva) 1964/6, 37-41. ORTH Berlo, Janet Catherine (ed.) (1983) Text and image in pre-Columbian art. Oxford: BA.R. (=Conference Proceedings, BA.R. International series, 180). AEST AMER

Berman, A. B. (1958) Pis'mo levoj rukoj [Left-hand writing]. Moskva. HAND PHYS

Bernabe, Jean (1976) Propositions pour un code orthographique integre des Creoles ä base lexicale frangaise. In: Espace Creole (Pointe-ä-Pitre) 1, 25-57. LING ORTH Bernabo Brea, Luigi (1952) Segni grafici e contrassegni sulle ceramiche dell' etä del bronzo delle isole eolie [Graphical signs and marks on the ceramics of the Bronze Age from the Aeolian islands]. In: Minos (Salamanca) 2/1, 528. CRET DECI GREE LINE

Bernal, Martin (1987) On the transmission of the alphabet to the Aegean before 1400 B.C. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 267,1-19. ALPH GREE Bernal, Martin (1990) Cadmean letters. The transmission of the alphabet to the Aegean and further west before 1400 B.C. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns. ALPH GREE

Bernal Bernal, Chesiis (1988) La alternativa gräfica del occitano referencial [The graphic alternative of the referential occitan]. In: Cuadernos de Investigation Filologica (Lografio) 14,115-123. WRIL

176

Bernard, Marie Bernard, Marie (1985) The art of graphology. Troy/New York: The Whitston Publishing Company. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 49/50,1985/86, 356-357 (Kaspar Halder). GRAP Bernard, Roger (1957) L'alternance ff IE de l'ancien S en bulgare moderne. In: Revue des Etudes Slaves (Paris) 34,15-35. CYRL ORTH Bernäth, Pavol (1964-1965) Pravopis kazdeho ziveho jazyka treba ζ casu na cas upravovat' [The orthography of each living language must be reformed from time to time]. In: Slovenskyjazyk a literatura ν skole (Bratislava) 11, 65-68. ORTH REFO Berndt, Rita Sloan; Reggia, James Α.; Mitchum, Charlotte C. (1987) Empirically derived probabilities for grapheme-to-phoneme correspondences in English. In: Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers (Austin, TX) 19/1, 1-9. LING Berner, Κ. (1938) Schwabacher Schrift. In: Politische Erziehung (Dresden) 6, 417-421. ΤΥΡΟ Bernhard, Paul (1867) Ein Wort über deutsche Rechtschreibung an die Lehrer und das intelligente Publikum. Wien: Sallmayer. ORTH Bernhard, Paul (1868) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung für Schüler der österreichischen Volksschulen. Wien: Sallmayer. ORTH Bernhardi, Α.; Zach, E. von (1918-1919) Einige Bemerkungen über die Si-hiaSchrift und -Sprache. In: Ostasiatische Zeitschrift (Berlin) 7, 232 ff. DECI HIER LING SCHI Bernhardt, Elizabeth B. (1991) A psycholinguistic perspective on second language literacy. In: Hulstijn, Jan H.; Matter, Johan E. (eds.) Reading in two languages. Amsterdam: Free University Press (=AILA-Review, 8). LITE PSYC Bernhardt, Stephen A. (1986a) Seeing the text. In: College Composition and Communication (Champaign, 111.) 37/1, 66-78. PSYC READ Bernhardt, Stephen A. (1986b) Applying functional language theory to writing instruction. In: Couture, Barbara (ed.) Functional approaches to writing research perspectives. London: F. Pinter, 186-198. EDUC LING WRIL Berninger, Virginia W. (1984) Visual attention strategies for printed words in beginning readers. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 59/3, 975-992. EDUC READ Berninger, Virginia W. (1986) Normal variation in reading acquisition. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 62/3, 691-716. EDUC LING READ

177

Berninger, Virginia W. Berninger, Virginia W. (1987) Global, component, and serial processing of printed words in beginning reading. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology ( N e w York) 43/3, 387-418. EDUC LING READ

Bernstein, Basil (1958) Some sociological determinants of perception. In: British Journal of Sociology (London) 2,159-174. PSYC SOCI Bernstein, Hans H. (1957) Computer aided typesetting and phototypesetting. A permuted title index, author index and bibliography. Ed. by Euratom, Brussels. Ispra: Joint Nuclear Research Center (= Euratom Report, Eur 3661 e). BIBL TYPO

Bernstein, Μ. I. (1964) Computer recognition of on-line, hand-written characters. Santa Monica, Cal.: Memo. RM-3758, RAND Corp. CTWR HAND READ

Bernt, Alois; Burdach, K. (1934) Die Entstehung unserer Schriftsprache. Berlin: Weidmann ( = Vom Mittelalter zur Reformation, 11). HIST WRIL Berriot, Karine (1985) La bataille de l'orthographe au temps de Louise Labe. In: Revue des lettres et de l'audiovisuel (Paris) 120, 29-33. HIST ORTH Berry, Jack (1952) Problems in the use of African languages and dialects in education. In: African languages and English in education, a report of a meeting of experts on the use in education of African languages in relation to English, where English is the accepted second language, held at Jos, Nigeria, November. Paris: UNESCO Education Clearinghouse, 41-48. AFRI EDUC LING

Berry, Jack (1958) The making of alphabets. In: Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Linguists, Oslo 1957. Oslo: Oslo University Press, 752-770. Repr.: (1968) Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Readings in the sociology of language. The Hague: Mouton, 737-753. Ned.: (1977) The making of alphabets revisited. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton, 3-16. ALPH LING Berry, Paul C. (1964) Writing Haitian Creole: Issues and proposals for orthography. Mimeographed. New York: Hudson Institute. LING ORTH Berry, Winifred (1961) Italic writing. In: Education Digest (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 26,50-51. CURS Berry, W. T.; Poole, Η. E. (1966) Annals of printing. A chronological encyclopedia from the earliest times to 1900. London. HIST TYPO Berschin, Helmut; Berschin, Walter (1987) Mittellatein und Romanisch. In: Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie (Tübingen) 103/1-2,1-19. ROMA Bertelson, Paul (1986) The onset of literacy: liminal remarks. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 24/1-2,1-30. LITE

178

Bertelson, Paul Bertelson, Paul (1987) The onset of literacy: cognitive processes in reading acquisition. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press ( = Cognition: Special Issue). PSYC READ

Bertelson, Paul; de Gelder, Β.; Tfouni, L. V.; Morais, J. (1989) Metaphonological abilities of adult illiterates: New evidence for heterogeneity. In: European Journal of Cognitive Psychology (Hove) 1/3, 239-250. LITE PSYC Bertelson, Paul; Morais, J.; Cary, L.; Alegria, J. (1987) Interpreting data from illiterates: Reply to Koopmans. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 27,113-115. LITE Bertelson, Paul; Mousty, P.; D'Alimonte, G. (1985) A study of Braille reading 2. Patterns of hand activity in one-handed and two-handed reading. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 37/2, 235-256. READ WRSP Bertha, H. (1942) Die Spiegelschrift der linken Hand. In: Zeitschrift für die gesamte Neurologie und Psychiatrie (Berlin, Göttingen, Heidelberg) 175, 68. HAND PSYC

Bertheau, Philipp et al. (eds.) (1995) Buchdruckschriften im 20. Jahrhundert. Atlas zur Geschichte der Schrift. Darmstadt: Technische Hochschule. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Berthold, Ernst (1960) Schreiben aus rhythmischer Bewegung. Iserlohn: Brause. Ned.: (2/1969). HAND PHYS Berthold AG (1985) Berthold types. 2 vols. München, Berlin: Berthold & Callwey. ΤΥΡΟ Bertholet, Alfred (1949) Die Macht der Schrift in Glauben und Aberglauben. Berlin: Akademie Verlag (=Abhandlungen der deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Philologisch-historische Klasse 1948,1). Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik und Allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft (Berlin) 4,1950, 266-268 (D.Westermann); Philosophischer Literaturanzeiger (Schlehdorf) 1, 1949-50, 283-284 (Hans H. Holz). HIST PSYC S0CI Bertin, Jacques (1967) Semiologie graphique. Paris: Mouton, Gauthier Villars. Ned.: (2/1973) Tr.: (1974) Jensch, Georg et al. (eds.) Graphische Semiologie. Berlin, New York: De Gruyter. LING SEMI Bertin, Jacques (1977) La graphique et le traitement graphique de l'information. Paris: Flammarion. Tr.: (1981) Graphics and graphic information-processing. Tr. by William, J.; Berg, Paul Scott. Berlin: de Gruyter. Tr.: (1982) Graphische Darstellung und die graphische Weiterverarbeitung der Information. Tr. by Wolfgang Scharfe. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter. CTWR LING Bertin, Jacques (1980a) Voulez-vous jouer avec mon A. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 45, 71-75. AEST ΤΥΡ0

179

Bertin, Jacques Bertin, Jacques (1980b) The basic test of a graph: A matrix theory of graph construction and cartography. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language 2. New York: Plenum Press, 585-604. CTWR Bertram, G. (1970) Das Problem der griechischen Umschrift des hebräischen Alten Testaments. In: Die Welt des Orients (Göttingen) 5/2, 237-264. GREE HEBR TRAN

Berzensek, Anton (1901) Anfänge und Entwicklung der Stenographie bei den Südslaven. In: Archiv für Stenographie (Berlin) 53/11, 299-38; 53/12, 322328. HIST WRSP Besch, Werner (1961) Schriftzeichen und Laut. Möglichkeiten der Lautwertbestimmung an deutschen Handschriften des späten Mittelalters. In: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie (Berlin) 80, 287-302. HIST LING Besch, Werner (1967) Sprachlandschaften und Sprachausgleich im 15. Jahrhundert. Studien zur Erforschung der spätmittelhochdeutschen Schreibdialekte und zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. München: Francke (= Bibliotheca Germanica, 11). HIST LING Besch, Werner (1968) Zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. In: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie (Berlin) 87, 405-426. HIST WRIL Besch, Werner (1981) Zur Entwicklung der deutschen Interpunktion seit dem späten Mittelalter. In: Smits, Kathryn; Besch, Werner; Lange, Victor (eds.) Interpretation und Edition deutscher Texte des Mittelalters. Festschrift für John Asher zum 60. Geburtstag. Berlin: E. Schmidt, 187-206. HIST PUNC Besch, Werner (1984) Dialekt, Schreibdialekt, Schriftsprache, Standardsprache. Exemplarische Skizze ihrer historischen Ausprägungen im Deutschen. In: Besch, Werner; Reichmann, O.; Sonderegger, S. (eds.) Sprachgeschichte. Ein Handbuch zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und ihrer Erforschung, 1/2. Berlin: de Gruyter, 961-990. HIST LING WRIL Besch, Werner (1986a) Zur Beurteilung der sprachlichen Ausgleichsvorgänge im Frühneuhochdeutschen. In: Schöne, Albrecht; Polenz, Peter von et al. (eds.) Kontroversen, alte und neue, IV: Sprachnormen: Lösbare und unlösbare Probleme. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 170-177. HIST WRIL Besch, Werner (1986b) Zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. In: Wegera, Klaus-Peter (ed.) Zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 223-244. HIST WRIL Besch, Werner (1987) Die Entstehung der deutschen Schriftsprache. Bisherige Erklärungsmodelle - neuester Forschungsstand. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. Rev.: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 100,1990, 4, 366-367 (Heiko G i r n t h ) . HIST LING WRIL

180

Besch, Werner Besch, Werner (1990) Schrifteinheit - Schriftvielfalt: Zur Diskussion um die nationalen Varianten der deutschen Standardsprache. In: German Life and Letters (Oxford) 43/2, 91-102. WRIL Beschel, Gertrud (1969) Kritzelschriften als Bewegung, Leistung und Ausdruck. Ein Beitrag zur graphomotorischen Entwicklung des Kleinkindes. In: Graphologisches Spektrum (Frankfurt a.M.) 1969, 25-42. EDUC HAND Bescherelles, Louis Michel (1987) L'art de l'orthographe. Les 26 pieces de l'orthographe, lexique de 2000 homonymes, dictionnaire orthographique. Paris: Hader. LING ORTH Besevliev, Veselin (1966) Inschrift in unbekannter Sprache aus Bulgarien. In: Balkansko ezikoznanie / Linguistique balkanique (Sofija) 11/1, 5-89. PROT Beslais, Aristide (1983) Rapport general sur les modalites d'une simplification eventuelle de l'orthographe frangaise. Paris: Didier-Erudition. ORTH REF0 Besner, Derek (1983) Basic decoding components in reading: Two dissociable feature extraction processes. In: Canadian Journal of Psychology (Toronto) 37/3,429-438. PSYC READ

Besner, Derek (1987a) On the relationship between orthographies and phonologies in visual word recognition. In: Allport, Alan; MacKay, Donald G. et al. (eds.) Language perception and production: Relationships between listening, speaking, reading and writing. London: Academic Press, 211-226. LING ORTH Besner, Derek (1987b) Phonology, lexical access in reading, and articulatory suppression: A critical review. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 39 A, 467-478. PSYC READ Besner, Derek; Coltheart, Max (1979) Ideographic and alphabetic processing in skilled reading of English. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 17, 467-472. I DEO PSYC READ

Besner, Derek; Daniels, Shona; Slade, Christine (1982) Ideogram reading and right hemisphere language. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 73/1, 21-28. IDE0 PSYC READ

Besner, Derek; Davelaar, Ε.; Alcott, U. A. D. (1984) Wholistic reading of alphabetic print: evidence from the FDM and FBI. In: Henderson, Leslie (ed.) Orthographies and reading. London: Erlbaum, 121-135. LING READ Besner, Derek; Davies, D.; Daniels, Shona (1981) Reading for meaning: The effects of concurrent articulation. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology ( C a m b r i d g e ) 33A, 415-437. LING READ

Besner, Derek; Dennis, I.; Davelaar, Ε. (1985) Reading without phonology? In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 37/3, 477-492. LING READ

181

Besner, Derek; Hildebrandt, Nancy Besner, Derek; Hildebrandt, Nancy (1987) Orthographic and phonological codes in the oral reading of Japanese Kana. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition (Washington, DC) 13/2, 335343. JAPA ORTH READ Besner, Derek; McCann, Robert (1987) Word frequency and pattern distortion in visual word identification and production: An examination of four classes of models. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 201-219. PSYC READ Besner, Derek; Smith, M. C. (1992) Basic processes in reading: Is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In: Frost, Ram; Katz, Leonard (eds.) Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science Publishers. LING ORTH Besner, Derek; Snow, Doug; Davelaar, Eileen (1986) Logographic reading: is the right hemisphere special? In: Canadian Journal of Psychology (Toronto) 40/1,45-53. PSYC READ Besnier, Niko (1986) Spoken and written registers in a restricted-literacy setting. University S. California ( = PhD thes.). LING WRIL Besnier, Niko (1988) The linguistic relationships of spoken and written Nukulaelae registers. In: Language (Baltimore) 64/4, 707-736. LING WRIL Besnier, Niko (1991) Literacy and the notion of person on Nukulaelae Atoll. In: American Anthropologist (Washington, DC) 93, 570-587. LITE Besnier, Niko (1993) Literacy and feelings: the encoding of affect in Nukulaelae letters. In: Street, Brian V. (ed.) Cross-cultural approaches to literacy. Cambridge: University Press (= Cambridge Studies in oral and literate culture, 23), 62-86. LITE PSYC Besse, J. M. (1991) Scrivere nella scuola dell'infanzia [Writing in kindergarten]. In: Orsolini, M.; Pontecorvo, C. (eds.) La costruzione del testo scritto nei bambini. Firenze: La Nuova Italia. EDUC WRIL Bessell-Browne, Thelma; Trinick, Patti (1968) Modern handwriting. North Sydney: Horwitz-Martin. HAND Besser, Johannes (1888) Vorschläge zur Reform der Orthographie. Braunschweig: Bruhn's Verlag. ORTH REFO Bessiere, Jean (ed.) (1990) Mythologies de l'ecriture - champs critiques. Paris: Presses Universitaires. LING WRIL Best, Edward E. (1966-1967) The literate Roman soldier. In: The Classical Journal (Chicago, 111.) 62,122-127. HIST LITE Best, Edward E. (1974) Literacy and Roman voting. In: Historia (Stuttgart) 23, 428-438. HIST LITE P0LI

182

Best, Edward Ε. jr. Best, Edward E. jr. (1965-1966) Attitudes toward literacy reflected in Petronius. In: Classical Journal (Chicago, 111.) 61, 72-76. H I S T L I T E

POLI

Best, Jan G. P. (1972) Some preliminary remarks on the decipherment of Linear A . Amsterdam: Hakkert ( = Publ. of the Henri Francfort Foundation, 2). CRET Best, Jan G. P. (1973) Six contributions to the decipherment of linear A . In: Ugarit-Forschungen. Internationales Jahrbuch für die Altertumskunde Syrien-Palästinas, 5. Kevelaer: Butzon und Bercker, 53-59. CRET DECI Best, Jan G. P. (1980) T h e stamp seal, Byblos 6593, again. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 19,81-83. PHOE Best, Jan G. P. (1982-1983) T w o traditions in spiral inscriptions with Linear A texts. In: Talanta (Amsterdam) 14-15,17-25. CRET Best, Jan G. P. (1988a) T h e oldest scripts in Crete: Derivation, development, decipherment. In: Best, Jan G . P.; Woudhuizen, Fred (eds.) Ancient scripts f r o m Crete and Cyprus. Leiden: Brill, 1-29. CRET DECI Best, Jan G. P. (1988b) Free-standing, prefixed and suffixed doublets and triplets as code-breakers of the Phaistos disk. In: Best, Jan; Woudhuizen, Fred (eds.) Ancient scripts from Crete and Cyprus. Leiden: Brill, 30-53. AKKA CRET CRMY PHOE Best, Jan G. P. (1989) Intrusive languages in the Proto-Linear Byblos, Linear Β and C scripts. In: Best, Jan; Woudhuizen, Fred (eds.) Lost languages f r o m the Mediterranean. Leiden: Brill, 35-64. CRET DECI Best, Jan G. P.; Woudhuizen, Fred (eds.) (1988) Ancient scripts f r o m Crete and Cyprus. Leiden: Brill ( = Publ. of the Henri Frankfort Foundation, 9). Rev.: Antiquity (Gloucester) 63, N o . 238,1989,181 (J. Chadwick). CRET CYPR Beth, Thomas (ed.) (1983) Cryptography: Proceedings of the Workshop on Cryptography, Burg Feuerstein 1982. Berlin, N e w Y o r k : Springer. Tr.: Beth, Thomas; Hess, Peter; Wirl, Klaus (1983) Kryptographie. Stuttgart. CRY Ρ CTWR Bethlehem, Gerhard (1984) Praxis des Lesenlernens. Methodengeschichte, Methodenkritik. Aktuelle Probleme und Lösungen. Düsseldorf: Schwann. EDUC READ Betrachtungen zu einer rechtschreibreform. (1952) In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 2/4, 55f. LING ORTH REFO Bett, Donald; Rosemier, Robert A. (1968) W o r d analysis and comprehension. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 3, 558-563. LING PSYC READ Bettelheim; Bruno; Zelan, Karen (1982) O n learning to read: T h e child's fascination with meaning. London: Thames & Hudson. Tr.: Kinder brauchen

183

Betten, Anne Bücher. Lesen lernen durch Faszination. Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlagsanstalt. Rev.: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 59,1982, 891 (Alfred A. Knopf). EDUC READ Betten, Anne (1990) Zur Problematik der Abgrenzung von Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit bei mittelalterlichen Texten. In: Betten, Α.; Riehl, C. (eds.) Neuere Forschungen zur historischen Syntax des Deutschen. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 325-335. HIST WRIL Better handwriting for you. (1971) New York: Noble and Noble. EDUC HAND Bettmann, O. (1931) Fraktur - antiqua - kleinschreibung. In: Typographische Mitteilungen - Zeitschrift des Bildungsverbandes der deutschen Buchdrucker (Berlin) 5, 126. ORTH ΤΥΡΟ Betts, Emmett Albert (1940) Reading problems at the intermediate grade level. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 15, 737-746. READ Betts, Emmett Albert (1942) A study of paper as a factor in type visibility. In: Optometrie Weekly (Chicago, 111.) 33, 229-232. PSYC READ TECH Betts, Emmett Albert (1956) Research on reading as a thinking process. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 50/1,1-16. EDUC READ Betts, Emmett Albert (1957) Foundations of reading instruction. New York: American Book. EDUC READ Betts, Emmett Albert (1963) Reading: Linguistics. In: Education (Boston, Mass.) 83/5, 515-526. LING READ Betts, Emmett Albert (1964) Reading: Linguistics and psychological bases. In: Figurel, Allen J. (ed.) Improvement of reading through classroom practice. Newark, Del.: IRA ( = IRA Conference Proceedings, 9), 20-23. LING PSYC READ Betts, Emmett Albert (1964-1965) Word perception skills for tomorrow. In: Education (Boston, Mass.) 85/5, 523-528. LING PSYC READ Betts, Emmett Albert (1968-1969) Reading: Perceptual learning. In: Education (Boston, Mass.) 89/4, 291-297. EDUC PSYC READ Betts, Emmett Albert (1973) Reading: Phonemic basis of word perception. In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (North Hollywood, Cal.) 13/4,10-15. LING READ Betts, Emmett Albert (1974) Phonics: Methods and orthography. In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (North Hollywood, Cal.) 14/2, 7-12. LING ORTH Betts, Emmett Albert; Betts, Thelma Marshall (1945) An index to professional literature on reading and related subjects. New York: American Book Co. BIBL LITE READ Betts, John H.; Hooker, James T. (1976) An inscribed Minoan seal stone. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-anatolici (Roma) 17, 9-16. CRET 184

Betz, Werner Betz, Werner (1964) Liberalisierung der Großschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung (Berlin) 20,115-118. ORTH REFO Betz, Werner (1975) Plädoyer für die liberalisierte Groß-Schreibung. In: Betz, W. (ed.) Sprachkritik - leicht gemacht. Zürich: Ed. Interfrom, 85-95. ORTH REFO Betz, Werner (1979) Plädoyer für die liberalisierte Groß-Schreibung. In: Mentrup, W. (ed.) Rechtschreibreform in der Diskussion. Tübingen: Narr, 59-67. EDUC ORTH REFO Betza, Ruth E. (1987) Computerized spelling checkers: friends or foes. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 64, 438ff. CTWR ORTH Beuming, Peter (1985) Een leesschrijfhoek in de basisschool? [A corner for reading and writing in elementary school?]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 70/4, 9-17. EDUC READ WRIL Beuning, Walter (1967b) Die Auffassung und Wiedergabe von Schriftgestalten. In: Breuning, Walter (ed.) Gestaltauffassung und Gestaltwiedergabe im Kindesalter. Weinheim etc.: Beltz, 77-113. EDUC PSYC WRIL Beuse, I.; Schreinert, G. (1972) Der Orthographie- und Grammatikunterricht im Rahmen der Gesamtkonzeption des Lehrplanwerks. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 25/6, 360-364. EDUC LING ORTH Bever, T. G.; Bower, Τ. G. (1966) How to read without listening. In: Project Literacy Reports (Ithaka, NY) 6, 13-25. PSYC READ Beyer, Hermann (1926) Die Verdoppelung in der Hieroglyphenschrift der Maya. In: Anthropos (St. Gabriel Mödling) 21, 580-582. AMER HIER Beyer, Hermann (1927) Review of Morley: "The inscriptions at Copan". In: E l Mexico Antiguo (Mexico-Ciudad) 2, 313-318. AMER HIER Beyer, Hermann (1928) Symbolic ciphers in the eyes of Maya deities. In: Anthropos (St. Gabriel Mödling, Wien) 23, 32-37. AMER HIER NUME Beyer, Hermann (1929) The supposed Maya hieroglyph of the screech owl. In: American Anthropologist (Menasha) 31, 34-59. AMER DECI HIER Beyer, Hermann (1930) The infix in Maya hieroglyphs - infixes touching the frame. In: Proceedings of the 23d International Congress of Americanists, New York. Mexico: Direction de arqueologia, 193-199. AMER HIER LING Beyer, Hermann (1931) Mayan hieroglyphs: the variable clement of the introducing glyphs as month indicator. In: Anthropos (St. Gabriel Mödling) 26,99-108. AMER HIER Beyer, Hermann (1931) Die Ziffer Eins in den Mayahieroglyphen. In: El Mexico Antiguo (Mexico-Ciudad) 3 / 7 , 25-41. AMER HIER NUME

185

Beyer, Hermann Beyer, Hermann (1932) The analysis of the Maya hieroglyphs. In: Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie (Leiden) 31,1-20. AMER DECI HIER Beyer, Hermann (1933) A discussion of the Gates classification of Maya hieroglyphs. In: American Anthropologist (Menasha) 35, 659-694. AMER HIER LING Beyer, Hermann (1934a) La historia de la escritura Maya [The history of the Maya script]. In: Investigation y Progreso (Madrid) 8, 300-305. AMER HIER HIST Beyer, Hermann (1934b) The position of the affixes in Maya writing (2 parts). In: Maya Research (New York) 1, 20-29; 101-108. AMER HIER LING Beyer, Hermann (1934c) Über das Datum auf der Rüsselmaske von Labna. In: El Mexico Antiguo (Mexico-City) 3, 3-4; 9-13. Tr.: (1935) The date on the long-nosed mask of Labna. In: Maya Research (New York) 2,184-188. AMER HIER Beyer, Hermann (1936a) Decipherment of a greatly damaged inscription at Palenque. In: El Mexico Antiguo (Mexico-Ciudad) 4,1-6. AMER DECI HIER Beyer, Hermann (1936b) The true zero date of the Maya. In: Maya Research (NewOrleans) 3, 202-204. AMER HIER NUME Beyer, Hermann (1936c) The position of the affixes in Maya writing: 3. In: Maya Research (New Orleans) 3,102-104. AMER HIER LING Beyer, Hermann (1937) Studies on the inscription of Chichen Itza. Washington, DC: Carnegie Institution ( = Publication 483, Contribution 21). AMER HIER Beyer, Hermann (1938) Das Zeichen für Zwanzig in den Maya-Inschriften. In: El Mexico Antiguo (Mexico-Ciudad) 4,155-161. AMER HIER NUME Beyer, Hermann (1939) Remarks on some Maya hieroglyphs from Piedras Negras. In: Ethnos (Stockholm) 4,105-111. AMER HIER Beyer, Hermann (1941) A discussion of J. Eric Thompson's interpretations of Chichen Itza hieroglyphs. In: American Antiquity (Menasha) 6, 327-338. AMER DECI HIER Beyer, Hermann (1945) The Maya hieroglyph Chicchan derivative. In: Middle American Research Records (New Orleans) 1/8. AMER HIER Beyer, K. (1967) Die Problematik der semitischen Konsonantenschrift. In: Ruperto-Carola (Heidelberg) 19, 42,12-17. LING Beyersdorfer, Janet Μ.; Schauer, David K. (1989) Semantic analysis to writing: Connecting words, books, and writing. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 32, Mar., 500 ff. WRIL Beylin, Sholem (1926) Towards the spelling of Hebrew words in Yiddish. In: Filologishe Shriftn (Vilna) 1, 289-290. HEBR ORTH 186

Bezzenberger, Heinrich Ernst Bezzenberger, Heinrich Ernst (1859) Regeln für die deutsche Rechtschreibung nebst einem Wörterverzeichnisse. Ein Vorschlag zur Einigung zunächst für die kurhessische Volksschule. Kassel: Verlag von J.Georg Luckhardt. LING ORTH

Bhattacharya, Α. K. (1950-1951) Α study in Muslim calligraphy in relation to Indian inscriptions. In: Indo-Iranica (Calcutta) 4,13-23. AEST ARAB INDI Bhola, Harbans S. (1969) Functional literacy - the concept and the programme. Keynote address at the 13th Annual Study Conference, University of East Africa, Nairobi, 17-18 August 1969 ( = ED 038566). EOUC LITE Bhola, Harbans S. (ed.) (1981a) Campaigning for literacy. Report of a study submitted to UNESCO. Toronto: International Council for Adult Education Newsletter. LITE Bhola, Harbans S. (1981b) Writing for new readers: a book on follow-up books. Bonn. EDUC LITE Bhola, Harbans S. (1983a) The promise of literacy: campaigns, programs and projects: Report of the International Seminar on Campaigning for Literacy, Udaipur, India, Jan. 1982. In coll. with Josef Müller; Piet Dijkstra. International Council for Adult Education. Baden-Baden: Nomos-Verlag. EDUC LITE

Bhola, Harbans S. (1983b) Campaigning for literacy: A critical analysis of some selected literacy campaigns of the twentieth century, with a memorandum to decision makers. Paris. LITE Bhola, Harbans S. (1984a) Aspectos curriculares de la post-alfabetizacion y la educacion continua de los neoalfabetos [Curricular aspects of postliteracy and continuous education of neoliterates]. Hamburg. LITE Bhola, Harbans S. (1984b) Campaigning for literacy: Eight national experiences of the twentieth century, with a memorandum to decision makers. Paris. Repr.: (1985) Lanham, MD: Unipub. LITE POLI Bhola, Harbans S. (1986) Writing for new readers: Message-making in print. Bonn: German Foundation for International Development. LITE READ Bhola, Harbans S. (1988) The politics of adult literacy promotion: an international perspective. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 667 ff. LITE POLI

Bhola, Harbans S. (1989) World trends and issues in adult education. London: Kingsley. LITE Bhola, Harbans S. (1990) Literacy for survival and more than mere survival. In: International Bureau of Education. Literacy lessons. Geneva. LITE Bi, Ming (1958) Yixie rongyi ducuode hanzi [Some easily misread Chinese characters]. In: Yuwen Xuexi (Beijing) 4, 31. CHIN 187

Bialk, Helene Bialk, Helene (1989) Die Druckerei im Anfangsunterricht. In: Günther, KlausB. (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen im Spracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 289-316. EDUC WRIL Bias, Randolph G.; Hillinger, Michael L.; McCusker, Leo X. (1982) Generation^) of phonological codes in reading: A reply to Guttentag. In: Psychological Bulletin (Washington, D C ) 91/2, 369-371. LING READ Biber, Douglas (1984) A model of textual relations within the written and spoken modes. University S. Calif. ( = PhD thesis). LING WRIL Biber, Douglas (1985) Investigating macroscopic textual variation through multifeature/multidimensional analyses. In: Linguistics (Arlington, U A ) 23, 337-360. LING WRIL Biber, Douglas (1986a) On the investigation of spoken/written differences. In: Studium Linguistik (Kronberg) 40,1-21. LING WRIL Biber, Douglas (1986b) Spoken and written textual dimensions in English: Resolving the contradictory findings. In: Language (Baltimore) 62, 384-414. LING WRIL Biber, Douglas (1987) Textual relations in speech and writing. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press. LING WRIL Biber, Douglas (1988) Variation across speech and writing. Cambridge: Camgbridge Univ. Press. LING WRIL Bibliography of reading materials for basic reading and English as a second language (1976). Syracuse, N.Y.: Literacy Volunteers of America. BIBL EDUC READ Bickermann, E. (1933) Testificatio actorum. Eine Untersuchung über antike Niederschriften "zu Protokoll". In: Aegyptus (Milano) 13, 333-355. HIST ROMA Bickes, Hans (1991) Einige Bemerkungen zum Verhältnis von Rechtschreibwörterbuch und Sprachbewußtsein. In: Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) (1991) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a. M.: P. Lang, 227-237. EDÜC ORTH REFO Bickford, J . A. (1980) Evaluation in reading readiness programs. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 30, 21 ff. EDUC READ Bidoli, Sante A. (1981) Metodologia peritale nell'esame delle scritture e delle firme [Methods for the expert examination of handwriting and signatures]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 22/3, 361-366. GRAP Bidoli, Sante A. (1982) Indicazioni psicopedagogiche per attivitä ludico-sportive degli adolescenti, ricavate dalla psicologia della scrittura [Psychopedagogic indications for adolescent sports drawn from handwriting psychology]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 23/1-2,15-24. GRAP

188

Bidoli, Sante A. Bidoli, Sante A. (1983) Metodologia nella ricerca peritale su fogli dattiloscritti [Methodology in expert analysis of typewritten pages]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 24/3-4, 363-372. PSYC TYPO Bidoli, Sante A. (1986) Psicologia della scrittura [Psychology of handwriting]. Milano: Longanesi. GRAP PSYC Bidoli, Sante Α.; Bruni, Paolo; Maninchedda, Laura (1982) Psicodiagnosis dell'ansia attraverso la scrittura [Psychodiagnosis of anxiety on the basis of handwriting]. Milano: 1st. di Indagini Psicologiche. GRAP PSYC Bidoli, Sante Α.; Bruni, Paolo; Maninchedda, Laura (1983) L'ansia dalla scrittura [Anxiety as revealed in handwriting]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 24/2,175-188. GRAP Bidwell, Charles E. (1959) Slavonic historical phonology in tabular form. Pittsburgh, Pa. HIST WRSP

Bidwell, Charles E. (1963) Slavic historical phonology in tabular form. The Hague: Mouton. HIST WRSP Bidwell, Charles E. (1967) Alphabets of the modern Slavic languages. Pittsburgh: Pittsburgh University. CYRL ROMA Biedermann, Johann; Tsao, Yao-Chung (1979) On processing Chinese ideographs and English words. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 11, 125-132. CHIN IDEO PSYC ROMA

Biedermann-Pasques, Liselotte (1992a) Theories et pratiques orthographiques au XVIIe siecle et au debut du XVIIIe siecle. In: Le Frangais Moderne (Paris) 60/2,141-160. HIST ORTH Biedermann-Pasques, Liselotte (1992b) Les grands courants orthographiques au XVIIe siecle et la formation de l'orthographe moderne. Impacts materiels, phoniques, theories et pratiques (1606-1736). Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie, 245). HIST ORTH Biegeleisen, Jacob I. (1940) The ABC of lettering. New York, London: Harper & Row. Ned.: (2/1958) (5/1984). AEST ΤΥΡΟ Biehl, Jürgen (1981) Probleme des Schreib-/Leselehrgangs für ausländische Kinder. In: Ausländerkinder (Freiburg, Br.) 3, 25-28. EDUC READ WRIL Bieler, Ludwig (1947) Utility and tradition: Two aspects of "simplified spelling". In: Studies (Dublin) 36, 203-210. LING ORTH REF0 Bieling, Alexander (1880) Das Princip der deutschen Interpunction nebst einer übersichtlichen Darstellung ihrer Geschichte. Berlin: Weidmann. Repr.: (1983) Entwicklung der deutschen Interpunktion bis auf unsere Zeit. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 4-6,1-18. HIST PÜNC

189

Bieling, Alexander Bieling, Alexander (1880-1881) Die Majuskel in ihrer Bedeutung für die Interpunktion. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 1,120-122; 147-150. LING ORTH PUNC Biemiller, Andrew (1970) The development of the use of graphic and contextual information as children learn to read. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 6, 75-96. EDUC PSYC READ Biemiller, Andrew (1977-1978) Relationships between oral reading rates for letters, words, and simple text in the development of reading achievement. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 13/2, 223-253. EDUC READ Bieri, E. (1971) Die Gestaltung des ersten Sprach- und Leseunterrichts, sprachheilpädagogische Erkenntnisse und ihre Anwendung, 3. Bern, Stuttgart, Wien: Hans Huber. EDUC READ Bierlaire, Franz (1984) II etait une fois ... l'ecriture. In: Les Etudes Classiques (Namur) 52/3,193-205. HIST Bierwisch, Manfred (1972) Schriftstruktur und Phonologie. In: Probleme und Ergebnisse der Psychologie (Berlin) 43, 21-44. Repr.: Hofer, Adolf (ed.) (1967) Lesenlernen: Theorie und Unterricht. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 50-81; Kiefer, Ferenc (ed.) (1975) Phonologie und generative Grammatik, 1. Frankfurt a.M.: Athenaion, 11-51; Schülein, Frieder (ed.) Rechtschreibung. Aspekte zur Theorie und Praxis des Deutschunterrichts. Paderborn: Schöningh, 47-73. LING Bierwisch, Manfred (1973) Lautstruktur und Schriftstruktur. Berlin: AkademieVerlag ( = Studia Grammatica, 6). LING Biery Kettlewell, Gail; Perkinson, Betty J. (1983) Reading, thinking, writing. Dubuque, Iowa: Kendall Hunt. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27, 1984, 666 f. (L. Gerhard). READ WRIL Biesantz, Hägen (1958) Mykenische Schriftzeichen auf einer böotischen Schale des 5. Jh. v. Chr. In: Minoica, Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag von Johannes Sundwall, ed. by Ernst Grumach. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag (= Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Schriften der Sektion für Altertumswissenschaft, 12), 50-60. CRMY GREE Biggs, John R. (1954) The use of type; the practice of typography. London: Blandford Press. TYPO Biggs, John R. (1968) Basic typography. New York: Watson Guptill Co. TYPO Biggs, John R. (1977) Letter forms and lettering. Poole: Blandford Press. AEST Biggs, John R. (1982) Lettercraft. Poole: Blandford. AEST TYPO Biggs, Robert D. (1966) Inscriptions from Tell Abu saläbikh. In Journal of Cuneiform Studies (New Haven, Cambridge, Mass.) 20, 73-88. AKKA CUNE

190

Biggs, Robert D. Biggs, Robert D. (1973) On regional cuneiform handwritings in third millennium Mesopotamia. In: Orientalia nuova seria (Roma) 42/1-2, 39-46. AKKA CUNE Biggs, Robert D. (1974) Inscriptions from Tell Abu saläbikh. Chicago. AKKA CUNE Biglmaier, Franz (1964) Lesestörungen. Diagnose und Behandlung. München: Ernst Reinhard. Ned.: (2/1968) (4/1971). PATH READ Biglmaier, Franz (1965) Systematischer Übungsaufbau für lese- rechtschreibschwache Kinder mit Möglichkeiten der Programmierung. In: Der Schulpsychologe (Weinheim), 12/1, 20-28. EDUC PATH Biglmaier, Franz (1966) Progammierte Instruktionen für lese-rechtschreibschwache Kinder. In: Ingenkamp, Karlheinz (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Basel: Beltz, 173-186. EDUC PATH Biglmaier, Franz (1970) Informelle Lehrertests im Rechtschreibunterricht. Fehleranalyse und Fehlerbehandlung. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 2/2,44-46. EDUC ORTH Biglmaier, Franz (1971a) Forschung im Bereich des Leseunterrichts. In: Ingenkamp, Karl-Heinz; Parey, Evelore (eds.) Handbuch der Unterrichtsforschung, 3. Weinheim: Beltz, 2349-2531. EDUC READ Biglmaier, Franz (1971b) Einführung in die Problematik der Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Legasthenie - ein pädagogisches Problem. Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 8), 12-15. PATH Biglmaier, Franz (1971c) Mögliche Ursachen der Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Legasthenie - ein pädagogisches Problem. Frankfurt a. M.: A K Grundschule, 42-48. LING PATH Biglmaier, Franz (1971d) Kriterien zur Leistungsbeschreibung für Lesen und Schreiben. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Legasthenie - ein pädagogisches Problem. Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule, 129-137. EDUC READ WRIL Biglmaier, Franz (1971e) Reading in Germany. In: Bracken, Dorothy Κ.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA, 195-199. READ Biglmaier, Franz (1976) Lernzielorientierter Medieneinsatz im Erstleseunterricht. In: Halbfas, Hubertus (ed.) Lernwelten und Medien. Stuttgart: Klett ( = Neuorientierung des Primarbereichs, 5), 56-63. EDUC READ Biglmaier, Franz (n.d.) Wie helfen wir lese-rechtschreibschwachen Kindern? München: Ernst Reinhard. EDUC PATH Biglmaier, Franz; Gramm, Dieter (1973) Wir üben schreiben. Schreiblehrgang zum Westermann Lesebuch 1. Braunschweig: Westermann. EDUC WRIL 191

Bigsby, Pamela Bigsby, Pamela (1990) Abstract letter identities and developmental dyslexia. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 81/2, 227-264. PATH Bigulaev, Β. B. (1948) Iz istorii osetinskogo pi'sma [On the history of Ossetian writing]. In: Izvestija Severo-Osetinskogo Naucno-Issledovatel'skogo Instituta (Ordzonikidze) 7, 241-254. HIST IRAN Bijleveld, W. J. (1973) De spellingkwestie [The question of spelling]. In: Neerlandia ('s Gravenhage) 77,151-152. ORTH REFO Bijlsma, W. (1972) En de boom wort hoe langer hoe dikker [And the tree is growing the taller the bigger]. In: De Groene Amsterdammer (Amsterdam) 2. Repr.: in Kohnstamm, D. (ed.) (1972) Ik hoop dat de spelling verändert wort. Amsterdam, 57-62; (1972) Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 57, 3134. LING ORTH REFO Bijvoet, J. G. (1969-1970) Over leg over spellingsanering [Reflection on curing the orthography]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 1, 95. LING ORTH REFO Bilande (1876) L'art de juger l'homme par son ecriture. Bruxelles: Office de publicite. GRAP Bilka, Loisanne P. (1972) An evaluation of the predictive value of certain readiness measures. In: Aukerman, R. C. (ed.) Some persistent questions on beginning reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 43-49. EDUC READ Billaudel, E. A. (1890) La cryptographie rationelle, ou l'art d'ecrire secretement avec securite. Cerniou, Ardennes: chez l'auteur. CRY Ρ Billigmeier, Jon C. (1973) Linear A fractions: A new approach. In: American Journal of Archaeology (New York) 77/1, 61-65. CRET Billigmeier, Jon C. (1979) A contribution toward identification of the language contained in the Cypro-Minoan II inscriptions from Enkomi. In: Colloquium Mycenaeum. Actes du 6e Colloque International sur les textes myceniens et egeens. Geneve: Librairie Droz, 419-424. CRET CYPR Billimoria, Ν. M. (1938-1939) The script of Mohenjo-Daro and Easter Island. In: Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (Poona) 20, 262275. Rev.: Journal of the Polynesian Society (Wellington, N.Z.) 50, 1941, 4447 (J.C.A.). EAST INDU Billimoria, Ν. M. (1939) The Panis of the Rig Veda and the script of Mohenjo Daro and Easter Island. In: Journal of the Polynesian Society (Wellington, N.Z.) 48, 92-103. EAST INDU Billingsley, Bonnie S. (1989) Writing: Teaching assessment skills. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 24, 27-35. EDUC WRIL Billner, Fritz (1990) Probleme der Täteridentizierung anhand linguistischer Text- und Stimmvergleiche in der Hauptverhandlung. In: Kniffka, Hannes

192

Billoux, R e n e (ed.) Texte zu Theorie und Praxis forensischer Linguistik. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 399-415. GRAP SOCI Billoux, Rene (1943) Encyclopedie chronologique des arts graphiques. Paris. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Bills, R. E. (1950) Non-directive play therapy with retarded readers. In: Journal of Consulting Psychology (Washington, D C ) 14,140-149. EDÜC PATH Bindel, R. (1982) Probleme der empirischen Legasthenieforschung aus neurologischer Sicht. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München) 29, 95-116. EDUC LING PATH Binder, Dietrich (1986) Lernbeobachtungen und gezielte Forderungen im Erstunterricht. In: Brügelmann, H a n s (ed.) A B C und Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 124-135. EDUC READ WRIL Binder, Lucia (1988) Funktionaler Analphabetismus - ein weltweites Problem. In: Erziehung und Unterricht (Wien) 138/5,115-119. EDUC LITE Bindewald, O. (1883) Bibliographische Rückblicke. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 3/1, 6-7; 3/2,19-21. BIBL LING ORTH PHYS Binding, Rudolf G. (1928) Ü b e r Zeichensetzung. In: Binding, R. G.: R u f e und Reden. Frankfurt: R u e t t e n & Löning, 239-246. Ned.: (1938) Potsdam: R u e t t e n & Löning. PUNC Bing, S. B. (1988) Handwriting: remediate or circumvent. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 23/5, 509-514. HAND Bingen, Jean (1980-1982) Notes d'epigraphie grccque. In: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 55/110, 314-319; 56/112,134-144; 57/114, 350-354. GREE Bingen, Jean (1984) Epigraphie grecque et latine: d'Antinoe ä Edfou. In: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 59/118, 359-370. GREE ROMA Binger Kristiansen, Birte (1958) Laesningens psykologi [The psychology of reading], K0benhavn: Gyldendal. Ned.: (5/1969). PSYC READ Bin Haji Mohammad, A. R. (1972) Ejaan baharu [The new spelling (A complete guide with easy references to the new spelling system for Bahasa Malaysia)]. Kuala Lumpur: Madatini. REF0 ROMA Binion, R. (1953) Observations sur la disparition de l'analphabetisme. In: Population (Paris) 8,121-128. LITE Binkley, Marilyn R. (1986) Becoming a nation of readers: Implications for teachers. Washington, DC: Government Printing Office ( = Education Publ. 86-400). EDUC LITE Binswanger, Herbert (1966) Ausdruckskunde und Psychopathologie. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 30/4, 388-396. GRAP PSYC 193

Biot, Ε . Biot, Ε . ( 1 8 3 9 ) N o t e sur la c o n n a i s s a n c e q u e les Chinois ont c u e de la valeur de position des chiffres. In: J o u r n a l A s i a t i q u e ( P a r i s ) 1839, 4 9 7 - 5 0 2 . CHIN NUME Birch, Η. G . ( 1 9 6 2 ) Dyslexia and the maturation o f visual function. In: M o n e y , J . ( e d . ) R e a d i n g disability: Progress and r e s e a r c h n e e d s in dyslexia. B a l t i m o r e : J o h n s H o p k i n s Press, 161-177. PATH PHYS PSYC Birch, H. G.; Belmont, L . ( 1 9 6 4 ) Auditory visual integration in n o r m a l and r e t a r d e d readers. In: A m e r i c a n J o u r n a l o f Orthopsychiatry (Albany, N Y ) 34, 8 5 2 - 8 6 1 . PATH PSYC READ Birch, H. G . ; Belmont, L . (1965) Auditory-visual integration, intelligence and reading ability in school children. In: Perceptual and M o t o r Skills (Louisville, K Y ) 20, 295-305. PSYC READ Birchmeier, Annette K. ( 1 9 8 5 ) Aphasie dyslexia o f B r a i l l e in a congenitally blind man. In: Neuropsychologia ( O x f o r d ) 23/2, 177-194. PATH WRSP Birkel, Alfred (1961) Schriftpflege in den U n t e r - , Mittel- und O b e r k l a s s e n der Volksschule. Stuttgart: Klett. Ned.: 2/1964, 3/1966 E s s e n : N e u e - d e u t s c h c S c h u l e - V e r l a g . EDÜC HAND Birkel, Alfred ( 1 9 6 8 ) A r b e i t s h e f t e zur Schriftpflege. Stuttgart: Klett. EDUC HAND Birkel, Alfred ( 1 9 7 0 ) Aufsatz, S p r a c h k u n d e und R e c h t s c h r e i b e n in der S o n d e r schule für L e r n b e h i n d e r t e . Villingen: N e c k a r - V e r l a g . EDUC ORTH PATH Birket-Smith, K a j (1966-1967) T h e circumpacific distribution o f knot records. In: Folk-dansk etnografisk lidsskrift (Ktfbenhavn) 8/9, 15-24. PROT B i r k h a n , Helmut ( 1 9 7 5 ) Z u r F r a g e der D o p p c l s c h r e i b u n g e n . In: G u t a c h t e n zu einer R e f o r m . W i e n : Ö s t e r r e i c h i s c h e A k a d e m i e der W i s s e n s c h a f t e n ( = Sonderpublikation der K o m m i s s i o n für R e c h t s c h r c i b f r a g e n , 9 5 ) . ORTH REFO Birlem, Ellen; Wiesendanger, K a t h a r i n e ( 1 9 8 2 ) H e l p your child b e c o m e a b e t t e r reader. Palo Alto, C A : R & E R e s e a r c h A s s . EDUC READ B i r n b a u m , Ε . ( 1 9 6 7 ) Transliteration o f O t t o m a n Turkish for library and g e n e r a l purposes. In: J o u r n a l o f the A m e r i c a n Oriental S o c i e t y ( B a l t i m o r e ) 87, 122-156. ARAB ROMA TRAN TURK B i r n b a u m , G . ( 1 9 8 5 ) [ T h e vocalization o f the preposition 1, k, b in the tradition o f the vocalizer o f the K a u f m a n n codex.]. In: L e s h o n c n u ( J e r u s a l e m ) 4 8 49/4, 2 6 9 - 2 8 0 /in Hebrew/. HEBR B i r n b a u m , J u n e ; E m i g , J a n e t ( 1 9 8 3 ) C r e a t i n g minds, c r e a t e d texts: W r i t i n g and reading. In: P a r k e r , R o b e r t P.; Davis, F r a n c e s ; Cassidy, J a c k (eds.) Developing literacy: Y o u n g children's use o f language. Newark, D e l . : I R A , 8 7 - 1 0 4 . EDUC

194

LITE

Birnbaum, Solomon Α. Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1924) [The sounds and spelling of Yiddish], In: Yidishe Filologye (Warsaw) 1,176-180 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1929) [Transcriptions of Yiddish], In: Filologishe Shriftn (Vilna) 3, 485-496/in Yiddish/. LING ROMA Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1930) [The principles of Yiddish spelling]. In: Weinreich, Max (ed.) Der Eynheytlekher Yidisher Oysleyg: Materyaln un proyektn tsu der Ortografisher Konferents fun Y I V O . Vilna, 18-19; 86-87 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1931) Umschrift des ältesten datierten jiddischen Schriftstücks. In: Teuthonista (Halle) 8,197-207. HEBR H I S T ROMA TRAN Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1932) Das älteste datierte Schriftstück in jiddischer Sprache. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 5 6 , 1 1 - 2 2 . HEBR HIST LING ROMA Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1933) Die Umschrift des Jiddischen. In: Teuthonista (Halle) 9, 90-105. HEBR LING ROMA TRAN Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1938) [A universal written language and a universal pronunciation]. In: Yidish far ale (Varshe) 9, 245-246 /in Yiddish/. LING ROMA Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1941) Vokal oysyes [Vowel letters]. In: Yivo-bleter (New York) 18. 87-88. HEBR LING Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1944) [Interdialectal spelling and transcription]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 4,104-109 /in Yiddish/. LING ORTH Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1947) A reply to the critics of my suggestions for a transcription system. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 7, 29-36. HEBR LING Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1953) An unknown Aramaic cursive. In: Palestine Exploration Quarterly (London) 85, 23-41. ARAM CURS Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1954-1957/1971) The Hebrew scripts, Fase. 1 (1971): Text. Leiden: Brill. Fasc. 2 (1954-1957) Plates. London: Palaeographia. Rev.: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 17,1955, 395-397 (S.S.); Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 23,1955, 488 (S. Segert); Revue Biblique (Paris) 63,1956, 618-619 (J.T. Milik). Fasc. 2: (1955) Rev.: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 24,1956, 337 (S. Segert); The Journal of Theological Studies, New Series (London) 7,1956, 262-263 (G.R. Driver); Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 19,1957, 169-170 (D. W. Thomas). Rev. of (Fasc. 1; 2): Bibliothea Orientalia (Leiden) 13,1956, 20-21 (J. van der Ploeg); Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Leipzig) 54,1959,158163 (P. Winter); Paideia (Genova) 15,1960,148 (G. Rinaldi). Fasc. 3: (1965). Ned.: (2/1971) Edinburgh: Neil & Co. HEBR HIST

195

Birnbaum, Solomon Α. Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1956) The Negeb script. In: Vetus Testamentum (Leiden) 6, 337-371. HEBR Birnbaum, Solomon A. (1987) Two methods, I. Palaeography: manuscripts in Old Yiddish. In: Katz, Dovid (ed.) Origins of the Yiddish language. Papers from the first annual Oxford winter symposium in Yiddish language and literature, Dec. 1985. Oxford: Pergamon ( = Language and communication, 7), 7-11. HIST LING Bisagna-Villafane, Joanne (1986) "Me * sabi esas palabras!" ("I * knowed those words!"). A linguistic analysis of the reading performance of three- and fouryear-old Spanish speakers lerning to read a bilingual preschool early reading program. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/4, 1304A-1305A. EDUC READ Bischoff, Bernhard (1940) Die südostdeutschen Schrcibschulen und Bibliotheken der Karolingerzeit. 1: Die bayrischen Diözesen, mit 32 Schriftproben. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. Rev.: Speculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 16,1941, 490-491 (Rand); Paideia (Genova) 1,1946, 242 (Manaresi). HIST ROMA BischofF, Bernhard (1950) Paläographie. In: Stammler, Wolfgang (ed.) Deutsche Philologie im Aufriß, 1. Berlin: Schmidt, 379-451. Rev.: Scriptorium (Anvers) 6,1952, 329 (L. Bieler); Speculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 27, 1952, 363-364 (J.P. Elder). HIST ROMA BischofT, Bernhard (1953) Deutsches Schrifttum zur lateinischen Paläographie und Handschriftenforschung, 1945-1952. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 7, 298-318. HIST ROMA BischofF, Bernhard (1954) Übersicht über die nichtdiplomatischen Geheimschriften des Mittelalters. In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung (Innsbruck) 62,1-27. Repr.: (1954) Graz, Köln. CRY Ρ HIST ROMA BischofT, Bernhard (1956) Der Beweis durch Schriftenvergleich und die Möglichkeiten seiner Verbesserung. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 117/12,1-16. GRAP BischofT, Bernhard (1965) Die karolingische Minuskel. In: Karl der Große, Werk und Wirkung. Aachen (=Ausstellungskatalog), 207 ff. Tr.: La minuscule et le renouveau culturel sous Charlemagne. In: Bulletin de Γ Institut de Recherche et d'histoire des textes, 13, 333 ff. HIST ROMA BischofT, Bernhard (1966-1981) Mittelalterliche Studien. Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur Schriftkunde und Literaturgeschichte. Vol.l: 1966, vol.2: 1967, vol.3: 1981. Stuttgart: Hiersemann. HIST

196

Bischoff, Bernhard Bischoff, Bernhard (1966a) Die alten Namen der lateinischen Schriftarten. In: Bischoff, B. (ed.) Mittelalterliche Studien 1. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1-5. HIST ROMA Bischoff, Bernhard (1966b) Ein wiedergefundener Papyrus und die ältesten Handschriften der Schule von Tours. In: Bischoff, B. (ed.) Mittelalterliche Studien, 1. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 6ff. HIST Bischoff, Bernhard (1966c) Die sogenannten "griechischen" und "chaldäischen" Zahlzeichen des abendländischen Mittelalters. In: Bischoff, B. (ed.) Mittelalterliche Studien 1. Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur Schriftkunde und Literaturgeschichte. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 67-73. HIST NUME ROMA Bischoff, Bernhard (1979) Paläographie des römischen Altertums und des abendländischen Mittelalters. Berlin, Bielefeld, München: E. Schmidt ( = Grundlagen der Germanistik, 24). Ned.: (2/1986) Berlin. Tr.: (1985) Paleographie de l'Antiquite Romaine et du Moyen Age Occidental. Transl. by Altsma, H.; Vezin, Jean. Paris: Grands Manuels Picard. Rev.: Gnomon (München) 53,1981, 456 f. (W. Speyer). Tr.: (1989) Latin palaeography: Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Tr. by D. O. Croinin and D. Ganz. Cambridge: University Press. HIST ROMA TECH Bischoff, Bernhard (1981) Kalligraphie in Bayern. Achtes bis zwölftes Jahrhundert. Wiesbaden: Reichert (= Catalogue of an exhibition, Bayrische Staatsbibliothek). AEST HIST Bischoff, Bernhard (1982) Die Rolle von Einflüssen in der Schriftgeschichte. In: Silagi, Gabriel (ed.) Palaeographie 1981. München: Arbeo, 93-105. Ned.: (1988). HIST Bischoff, Bernhard (1986) Paläographie des römischen Altertums und des abendländischen Mittelalters. Berlin: Schmidt. HIST ROMA Bischoff, Bernhard; Hofmann, Josef (1952) Libri Sancti Kyliani. Die Würzburger Schreibschule und die Dombibliothek im 8. und 9. Jahrhundert. Würzburg ( = Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Bistums und Hochstifts Würzburg, Bd. 6). Rev.: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung (Wien) 61,181 (H. Fichtenau). HIST Bischoff, Bernhard; Lieftinck, G. I.; Battelli, G. (eds.) (1954) Nomenclature des ecritures livresques du IXe au XVIe siecle. Premier colloque international de paleographie latine, Paris 28-30 Avril 1953. Paris: CNRS. HIST ROMA Bischoff, Paul (1969a) Grundlagen und Praxis des Rechtschreibunterrichts. Berlin: Schrödel. Ned.: (4th rev. 1975) (5/1976) Hannover: Schrödel. EDUC ORTH

197

Bischoff, Paul Bischoff, Paul (1969b) Die Eigentümlichkeiten der deutschen Rechtschreibung und das Problem ihrer Vereinfachung. In: Bischoff, P. (ed.) Grundlagen und Praxis des Rechtschreibunterrichts. Hannover: Schrödel, 42-74. ORTH Bischoff, Paul (1972) Der Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Wolfrum, Erich (ed.) Taschenbuch des Deutschunterrichts. Esslingen: Schneider, 133-149; 636639. EDUC ORTH Bischoff, Paul (1978a) Grundlagen und Grundsätze für einen effektvollen Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 3/2, 56-61. EDUC ORTH Bischoff, Paul (1978b) Das Rechtschreibdiktat. Formen der Übung, Kontrolle und Prüfung. Allgemeine didaktisch-methodische Grundsätze und praktische Anregungen. Wolfenbüttel: Kallmeyer. EDUC ORTH Bisenieks, V. (1984) Intonation und Interpunktion. In: Tippe, R.; Bisenieks, V.: Wechselbeziehungen von Lexik und Grammatik. Riga, 29-31. PUNC Bisev, A. G. (1972) Ο baskirskom alfavite [On the Bashkirian alphabet]. In: Voprosy soversenstvovanija alfavitov tjurkskix jazykov (Moskva) 1972, 46-48. ALPH CYRL TURK Bishop, Carol H. (1964) Transfer effects of word and letter training in reading. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 3, 215-221. EDUC PSYC READ Bishop, D. V. M. (1982) Comprehension of spoken, written and signed sentences in childhood language disorders. In: Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines (Oxford) 23/1,1-20. EDUC PSYC Bishop, D. V. M. (1985) Spelling ability in congenital dysarthria: evidence against articulatory coding in translation between phonemes and graphemes. In: Cognitive Neuropsychology (London) 2/3, 229-251. PATH PHYS PSYC Bishop, D. V. M.; Robson, J. (1989) Accurate non word spelling despite congenital inability to speak: Phoneme-grapheme conversion does not require subvocal articulation. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 80/1,1-14. ORTH PATH Bishop, Terence Alan M. (1971) English Caroline minuscule. Oxford: Clarendon University Press. HIST ROMA Bishop, Terence Alan M. (1972) The script of Corbie, a criterion. In: Essays presented to G.I. Lieftinck, Bd. 1. Amsterdam: van Gendt ( = Litterae textuales), 9 ff. HIST Bishop, Terence Alan M. (1978) The prototype of "Liber glossarum". In: Parkes, Malcolm B.; Watson, Andrew G. (eds.) Medieval scribes, manuscripts and libraries. Essays presented to N. R. Ker. London: Scolar Press, 69-86. HIST ROMA 198

Bisi, Anna Μ. Bisi, Anna M. (1967) Le stele puniche [The Punic stelae]. In: Studi Semitici (Roma) 1967, 27. PHOE Bisi, Anna M. (1969) Iscrizione neo-punica inedita da Favignana [An unpublished Neo-Punic inscription of Favignana], In: Annali dell'Istituto Orientale di Napoli, Serie Orientale (Napoli) 19, 555-558. PHOE Bisle, A. (1974) Kommentar zur deutschen Einheitskurzschrift 1968 (Wiener Urkunde). München. WRSP Bissex, Glenda L. (1980) GNYS AT WRK. A child learns to write and read. Cambridge, Mass.; London: Harvard University Press. EDUC READ Bissing, Friedrich Wilhelm Freiherr von (1927) Ein vor etwa 15 Jahren erworbenes "Harappa-Siegel". In: Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 4, 21-22. INDU PROT Bissing, Friedrich Wilhelm Freiherr von (1930) Zur Datierung unt Entstehung der chetitischen Bilderschrift. In: Filologu Biedribas Raksti (Riga) 10, 66-76. HIER HIST HITT Bissing, Friedrich Wilhelm Freiherr von (1939) Die Schrift und die Schrifterzeugnisse. Der Alte Orient, Kypros und Kreta, A. Die Entwicklung der Schrift, II: Die Keilschrift; V: Die Schrift der Phoiniker, Aramäer und die von diesen abhängigen Alphabete. Die alte Sinaischrift. In: Handbuch der Archäologie, ed. by W. Otto. Im Rahmen des Handbuchs der Altertumswissenschaft, 1. Textband. München: Beck, 150-155; 160-166. ARAM CRET CUNE CYPR PHOE Bissing, Friedrich Wilhelm Freiherr von (1943a) Ägyptische und mesopotamische Siegelzylinder des III. Jahrtausend vor Chr. Göttingen. EGYP HIER SUME Bissing, Friedrich Wilhelm Freiherr von (1943b) Zu Bedrich Hroznys Ältester Geschichte Vorderasiens und Indiens, 2nd ed. In: Festschrift Friedrich Zucker. Melanges d'archeologie et d'histoire. Rom, Paris, 37-44. HITT Biikeev, Petr Cydenovic (1969) Problemy grafiki i orfografn sovremennogo kalmyckogo jazyka [Problems of the alphabet and orthography of the Kalmyk language]. Elista. ALPH CYRL ORTH S0MM Bitkeev, Petr Cydenovic (1982) Statisticeskie dannye pri vnesenii izmenenij ν grafiku i orfografiju (kalmyckij jazyk) [Statistical data for alteration of the characters and the orthography (ref. to Kalmyk language)]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 131133. ALPH CYRL ORTH REF0 S0MM Bitkeev, Petr Cydenovic (1985) Problema dolgotnosti ν fonologiceskoj sisteme ojratskogo jazika [The length of vowels in the phonological system of the Ojrot language]. In: Voprosy jazykoznanija (Moskva) 34/5,111-120. LING 199

Bittel, Kurt Bittel, Kurt (1931) Vorläufiger Bericht über eine Grabung auf Büyük Kaie, der Akropolis von Bogazköy. In: Archäologischer Anzeiger (Berlin) 1931, 604620. CUNE HITT PICT Bittel, Kurt (1932a) Deutsche Ausgrabung in Bogazköy. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 8,150-151. CUNE HITT Bittel, Kurt (1932b) Die James-Simon-Grabung in Bogazköy, September 1931. In: Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orientgesellschaft (Berlin) 70,1-23. CUNE HITT PICT Bittel, Kurt (1941) Bemerkungen über einige in Kleinasien gefundene Siegel. In: Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 13, 6. HITT Bittel, Kurt; Naumann, R. (1939) Vorläufiger Bericht über die Ausgrabungen in Bogazköy 1938. In: Mitteilungen der deutschen Orientgesellschaft (Berlin) 77, 1-46. HITT Bitter, Christian (1990) Schreiben am Computer. Berlin: vde. CTWR Bitterman, Μ. E. (1945) Heart rate and frequency of blinking as indices of visual efficiency. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 35, 279-292. PHYS PSYC READ Bitterman, Μ. Ε.; Soloway, Esta (1946) The relation between frequency of blinking and effort in mental work. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 36,134-136. PHYS PSYC READ Bittmann, Friedrich (1979) Funktionspsychologische analyse von rechtschreibleistungen bei kindern des 3. schuljahres. Psychologische argumente für eine rechtschreibreform. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 28/6, 205-209. ORTH PSYC REF0 Bivar, Adrian D. H. (1976) The Kusana trilingual. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 39/2, 333-340. INDI TRAN Bivar, Adrian D. H. (1980a) Questions of interpretation in the inscriptions of the Sasanian seals. In: Acta Antiqua Hungarica (Budapest) 28, 205-211. ARAM DECI PERS Bivar, Adrian D. H. (1980b) Documents epigraphiques kouchans. In: Bulletin de l'Ecole fransaise d'Extreme Orient (Paris) 61,1-75. INDI Biville, Frederique (1987) Graphie et prononciation des mots grecs en latin. Louvain: Peeters (= Bibliotheque de l'information grammatical). TRAN Bizell, P. (1984) Arguing about literacy. In: College English (Urbana, 111.) 50, 141-153. LITE Bjork, Elizabeth L.; Estes; William K. (1969) Detection and placement of redundant signal elements in tachistoscopic displays of letters. In:

200

Bjork, Elizabeth L.; Estes, William K. Communication in Mathematical Psychology. New York: Rockefeller University. PSYC Bjork, Elizabeth L.; Estes, William K. (1971) Signal elements in tachistoscopic displays of letters. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 9/5, 439442. PSYC Bjork, Elizabeth L.; Estes, William K. (1973) Letter identification in relation to linguistic context and masking conditions. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 1, 217-223. PSYC READ Bjorklund, David F.; Bernholtz, Jean E. (1986) The role of knowledge base in the memory performance of good and poor readers. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 41/2, 367-394. PSYC READ Björnsson, Carl H. (1956) Standardproven i rättstavning [The standard pattern of orthography]. In: Folkskolan (Göteborg) 10/3, 33-40. LING ORTH Björnsson, Carl Η. (1977) Skrivförmagan förr och nu [Writing competence formerly and now]. Stockholm (= Pedagogiskt Utvecklingsarbete vid Stockholms Skolor, 67). LING ORTH Bj0rnstad, A. (1981) Skriftspräk og talemäl. Om talemalsinnslag i skriftmälet til elevar i Väga Literary and colloquial language [On the influence of the colloquial speech on the literary language with pupils at Vägä]. In: Kleiva, T.; R0yset, B. (eds.) Paa b0rnenes eget talemaal. Dialekt i barnehage og skule. Oslo, 111-128. EDUC LING WRIL Björseth, Β.; Karlsson, Κ.; Larsson, Ν.; Sjöholm, L. G.; Sandquist, M. (1939) Dialekten och skolan [Dialect and the school]. In: Skola och Samhälle (Stockholm) 16,129-143. LING ORTH Blachman, Benita A. (1984) Language analysis skills and early reading acquisition. In: Wallach, Geraldine P.; Butler, Katharine G. (eds.) Language learning disabilities in school-age children. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins, 271287. EDUC READ Blachowicz, Camille L. Z. (1984) Reading and remembering: a constructivist perspective on reading comprehension and its disorders. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/4, 397-403. LING PSYC READ Black, George (1980) Nicaragua's literacy battle. In: Development Forum (Geneva) 10,1. LITE S0CI Black, George; Bevan, John (1980) The loss of fear: Education in Nicaragua before and after the revolution. London: World Univ. Service (= Nicaragua Solidarity Campaign). LITE S0CI Black, J. L.; Collins, D. W. K. et al. (1984) A detailed study of sequential saccadic eye movements for normal and poor-reading children. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 59/2, 423-434. EDUC PSYC READ 201

Black, John Β. Black, John Β. (1982) Psycholinguistic processes in writing. In: Rosenberg, Sheldon (ed.) Handbook of applied psycholinguistics. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 199-215. PSYC WRIL Black, John B.; Wilkes-Gibbs, D.; Gibbs, R. W. (1982) What writers need to know that they don't know they need to know. In: Nystrand, Martin (ed.) What writers know. New York: Academic Press, 325-344. LING WRIL Black, L. T. (1977) Ivan Pan'kov: An architect of Aleut literacy. In: Arctic Anthropology (Madison, Wis.) 14,94-107. ARCT LITE Black, Maria; Coltheart, Max; Byng, Sally (1987) Forms of coding in sentence comprehension during reading. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 655-672. PSYC READ Blackburn, Ellen (1984) Common ground: Developing relationships between reading and writing. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 61, 367 ff. READ WRIL Blackhurst, J. H. (1927) Investigations in the hygiene of reading. Baltimore: Warwick & York. EDUC READ Bladergroen, W. (1955) Über die Diagnostik und Therapie von Lesehemmungen. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychatrie (Göttingen) 4, 6-14. PATH PSYC READ Blaha, John; Chomin, Larry (1982) The relationship of reading attitudes to academic aptitude, locus of control, and field independance. In: Psychology in the Schools (Brandon, VT) 29/1, 28-32. EDUC PSYC READ Blair, C. R. (1960) A program for correcting spelling errors. In: Information and Control (New York) 3, 60-67. CTWR ORTH Blair, F. X. (1957) A study of the visual memory of deaf and hearing children. In: American Annuals of the Deaf (Washington, DC) 102, 254-263. PATH PSYC Blair, Timothy R.; Rupley, William H. (1987-1988) Practice and application in the teaching of reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 536 ff. EDUC READ Blake, Frank R. (1940) The development of symbols for the vowels in the alphabets derived from the Phoenician. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 60, 391-413. GREE LING ΡΗ0Ε Blake, M. D.; Dearborn, W. F. (1935) The improvement of reading habits. In: Journal of Higher Education (Columbus, Ohio) 6/2, 83-88. EDUC READ Blake, R. P. (1932) Greek script and Georgian scribes on Mt. Sinai. In: Harvard Theological Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 25/7, 273-276. CAUC GREE Blakney, Raymond Bernard (1926) A course in the analysis of Chinese characters. Shanghai: Commercial Press. CHIN

202

Blanär, Vincent Blanär, Vincent (1968) Die Einbürgerung entlehnter Wörter in graphischer Darstellung. In: Travaux linguistiques de Prague, 3. Praha: Academia, 155178. LING ORTH Blanchard, Alain (1977) Les origines lointaines de la minuscule. In: Glenisson, Jean M. et al. (eds.) La paleographie grecque et byzantine. Paris: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (= Colloques International« du CNRS No. 559), 167-173. GREE HIST ROMA Blanchard, Gerard (1979) Dix ans de graphisme en frangais. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 41-42, 86-99. ΤΥΡΟ Blanchard, Gerard (1988) Le jardin secret d'un typographe. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 76, 43-59. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Blanchard, Gerard (1989) Le curieux code typographique de Restif de La Bretonne. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 79, 64-72. ΤΥΡΟ Blanchard, Gerard; Mendoza, Jose (1983) Excoffon. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 57,10-27. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Blanchard, Η. E.; Pollatsek, Α.; Rayner, K. (1989) The acquisition of parafoveal word information in reading. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 46,85-94. PSYC READ Blanchard, Jay S. (1979) A linguistic study of cues and miscues in reading. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 1/1, 66-72. LING READ Blanchard, Jay S.; Daniel, Danny S. (1983) The second coming of computers in reading: hope and hysteria? In: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 4/2,111121. CTWR READ Blanchard, Jay S.; Logan, John (1988) Letter-naming knowledge in kindergartners: What's happening? In: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 9/3, iii ff. EDUC Blanchard, Jay S.; Mason, George E.; Daniel, Danny S. (1981) Computer applications in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA. Ned.: 2/1983, 3/1987. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41,1988, 842f. CTWR EDUC READ Blanchard, Jay S.; Tullis, Richard (1988) International computer-based literacy instruction: The time has come. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 9/2; iii ff. CTWR EDUC LITE Blanchard, Mare E. (1980) Description: sign, self, desire. The Hague: Mouton (=Approaches to Semiotics 43). SEMI Blanchard, P. (1935) Psychogenic factors in some cases of reading disability. In: American Journal of Orthopsychiatry (Albany, NY) 5, 361-374. PATH PSYC READ

203

Blanchard, P. Blanchard, P. (1936) Reading disabilities in relation to difficulties of personality and of emotional development. In: Mental Hygiene (Albany, N Y ) 20, 384-413. EDUC PATH Blanche-Benveniste, Claire (1988) A propos de la variation appliquee ä l'histoire et ä l'opposition entre oral et ecrit. In: Kremer, Dieter (ed.) Actes du XVIII Congres International de Linguistique et de Philologie Romanes, Trier 1986. Tome V. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 121-128. LING WRIL Blanche-Benveniste, Claire; Cherval, Andre (1969) L'orthographe. Paris: Maspero ( = S6rie sociologie). Ned.: (1978). ORTH Blandade runstudier 1. (1992) [Miscellaneous runestudies 1]. Uppsala: Institutionen för nordiska sprak ( = Runrön 6) /with English summaries/. HIST LING RUNE Blane, Charles Ie (1982) Ecriture et livre en Chine. In: Etudes fran^aises (Montreal) 18/2,19-35. CHIN Blank, Andreas (1991) Literarisierung von Mündlichkeit. Louis-Ferdinand Celine und Raymond Queneau. Tübingen: Narr ( = ScriptOralia 33). LING WRIL Blank, D. L. (1983) Remarks on Nicanor, the Stoics and the ancient theory of punctuation. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 61, 48-66. LING PUNC Blank, Leonore Kim (1981) Language policies in South Korea since 1945 and their probable impact on education. University of San Francisco ( = P h D thes.). KORE ORTH POLI REFO Blank, Marion (1968) Cognitive processes in auditory discrimination in normal and retarded readers. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 39,1091-1101. PATH PSYC READ Blank, Marion (1978) Review of "Toward an understandig of dyslexia: Psychological factors in specific reading disability. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 113-122. PATH PSYC Blank, Marion (1982) Language and school failure: Some speculations about the relationship between oral and written language. In: Feasans, Lynn; Farran, Dale Clark (eds.) The language of children reared in poverty: Implications and instructions. New York: Academic Press, 79-93. READ SOCI WRIL Blank, Marion; Bridger, Wagner H. (1966) Deficiencies in verbal labeling in retarded readers. In: American Journal of Orthopsychiatry (Albany, NY) 36, 840-847. PATH READ Blank, Rupert (1973) Der Beitrag der Schriftanalyse zur Schullaufbahnberatung der Zehnjährigen. Stuttgart: Universität ( = PhD thes.). EDUC GRAP 204

Blanke, Detlev Blanke, Detlev (1976) Pazigrafija, mezdunarodnaja smyslovaja pis'mennost' [Pasigraphy - an international notional writing]. In: Isaev, Magomet Izmajlovic et al. (eds.) Problemy interlingvistiki: Tipologija i evoljucija mezdunarodnyx iskusstvennyxjazykov. Moskva: Nauka, 79-91. LING SEMI WRSP Blankenbaker, Ruthie; Hamstra, Diane (1989) Over the hurdle: writers, word processors, and prewriting strategies. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities (New York) 5/1, 43-60. CTWR READ WRIL Blankenship, J . (1962) A linguistic analysis of oral and written style. In: Quarterly Journal of Speech (Leesburg Piki, Falls Church) 48, 419-422. LING WRIL Blanton, William E.; Moorman, Gary B. (1985) Field experience: Aids or impediment to classroom reading instruction. In: Reading World (York, Pa.) 25/1, 56ff. EDUC READ Blaschka, Anton (1959) Zur Transkription neuerer tschechischer Texte. In: Zeitschrift für Slavistik (Berlin) 4, 236-240. ROMA TRAN Blaschka, Anton (1962) Urkunde und Humanismus. In: Irmscher, Johannes (ed.) Renaissance and Humanismus in Ost- und Mitteleuropa, 1. Berlin: Akademie, 44-56. HIST ROMA Blaschke, W. (1958) Rechtschreibreform in Holland. In: Der Rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 9, 7. ORTH REFO Blass, Thomas; Siegman, Aaron W. (1975) A psycholinguistic comparison of speech, dictation and writing. In: Language and Speech (Hampton Hall) 18/1,20-34. PSYC WRIL Blatt, F. (1945) Alfabetets historia. En översikt [The history of the alphabet. A survey]. Stockholm: Bonnier. Rev.: Nordisk Tidskrift för Bok- och Biblioteksväsen (Uppsala; Stockholm) 33,1946, 89-92 (Lewin); Lychnos (Uppsala, Stockholm) 1946-1947, 337-339 (Lewin). ALPH HIST Blatter, H. (1931) Neue Wege der Schriftreform. Schreibphysiologie und Schreibdiagnose. Saarlouis: Hansen. HAND PHYS REFO Blatter, H. (1932) Die wahren Ursachen der Schriftverelendung und Vorschläge zur Abhilfe. In: Der güldene Schrein (Hamburg) 6, 27. REFO Blau, Helmut (1966) Die automatische Handschriftenlesung: Gestern Zukunft heute Wirklichkeit. In: Bürotechnik und Automation (Baden-Baden) 7/11, 474.475. CTWR HAND READ Blau, Joshua (1966) A grammar of Christian Arabic. Fasc.l: Orthography phonetics - morphology. Louvain: Secretariat du Copusco. ARAB ORTH

205

Blau, Joshua Blau, Joshua (1970) On pseudo-corrections in some Semitic languages. Jerusalem (=Publications of the Israel Academy of Sciences and H u m a n i t i e s ) . ARAB HEBR ORTH

Blau, Joshua (1977) The beginnings of the Arabic diglossia, a study of the origins of Neoarabic. In: Afroasiatic Linguistics (Los Angeles, Cal.) 4/10, 3. ARAB WRIL

Blau, Joshua; Hopkins, Simon (1984) On early Judaeo-Arabic orthography. In: Zeitschrift für arabische Linguistik (Wiesbaden) 12, 9-27. ARAB ORTH Blau, Sheridan D. (1981) Literacy as a form of courage. In; Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 25,101 ff. LITE PSYC

Blaug, Mark (1966) Literacy and economic development. In: The School Review (Chicago, 111.) 74, 394-418. LITE POLI Blaug, Mark (1968) Functional literacy in developing countries. In: Prospects (Paris) 7, 323-335. EDUC LITE

Blaug, Mark (1969) The evaluation of functional literacy: an economist's view. In: Wood, Freddie (ed.) The evaluation of functional literacy projects. UNESCO-workshop, London, August 1969. London: University, Institute of Education. LITE Blavatskaja, Τ. V. (1976) Greceskoe obscestvo vtorogo tysjaceletija do novoj ery i ego kul'tura [The Greek society of the 2nd millenium B.C. and its culture], Moskva. ALPH CRMY GREE Blaiek, V. (1973) Problematika grafematickeho popisu paradigmatiky stare rustiny [The problem of a graphemic description of Old Russian paradigmatics]. In: Ceskoslovenskä rusistika (Praha) 18/5,193-199. CYRL LING Blazer, B. (1986) "I want to talk to you about writing": Five-year-old children speak. In: Schieffelin, Β. B.; Gilmore, P. (eds.) The acquisition of literacy: Ethnographic perspectives. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 75-109. EDUC LITE Bledsoe, Caroline; Robey, Kenneth M. (1986) Arabic literacy and secrecy among the Mende of Sierra Leone. In: Man (London) 21, 202-226. AFRI ARAB LITE

Bleek, D. F. (1923-1926) Note on Bushman orthography. In: Bantu Studies (Johannesburg) 2, 71-74. AFRI ORTH Biegen, Carl W. (1934) Inscriptions on geometric pottery from Hymettos. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Princeton) 38,10-28. Tr.: (1968) Inschriften auf geometrischer Keramik vom Berg Hymettos. In: Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) Das Alphabet. Tr. by W. Küster. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 116-142. GREE HIST Blegny, Etienne de (1667) L'ortografe frangoise. Paris. Repr.: (1972) Gendve: Slatkine. ORTH 206

Bleich, David Bleich, David (1988) The double perspective: Language, literacy and social relations. Oxford: University Press. LING LITE Bleich, W. (1896) Vereinfachte deutsche Rechtschreibung und richtige Aussprache. Berlin: Max Schildberger. ORTH REFO Bleich, W. (1900) Der deutsche Schreibzopf und dessen notwendige Beseitigung. Berlin: C. Regenhardt. ORTH REFO Bleichsteiner, R. (1923) Zum Protochattischen. In: Berichte des Forschungsinstituts für Osten und Orient (Wien) 3,102-106. CUNE Bleidick, Ulrich (1959) Synthetisches und analytisches Lesenlernen bei leistungsschwachen Schülern. In: Neue Deutsche Schule (Essen) 11,103-105. EDUC READ Bleidick, Ulrich (1960a) Der gegenwärtige Stand der Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche-Forschung. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 7, 65-82. LING PATH Bleidick, Ulrich (1960b) Schulpsychologische Probleme bei Lese-, Schreib- und Rechenschwäche. In: Pädagogische Rundschau (Ratingen) 14, 429-443. EDUC PATH PSYC Bleidick, Ulrich (1960c) Intelligenzschwäche im Schriftausdruck. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 1-8, 97-108. GRAP PSYC Bleidick, Ulrich (1961a) Theorien zur Ätiologie der Lese- und Schreibstörungen. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 12, 637-644. PATH Bleidick, Ulrich (1961b) Schreibmelodien, Wortbild und Vollzugsschema. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Hannover) 12, 326-330. LING PSYC Bleidick, Ulrich (1964) Gibt es eine Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche? In: Neue Deutsche Schule (Essen) 16, 15-17, 38-39. LING PATH Bleidick, Ulrich (1965a) Lese- und schreibmethodische Vorüberlegungen zur Lese-Rechtschreib-Schwäche. In: Neue Deutsche Schule (Essen) 17, 111113. EDUC PATH Bleidick, Ulrich (1965b) Zur Typologie des Leseversagens. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 16, 415-419. PATH READ Bleidick, Ulrich (1966a) Lesen und Lesenlernen unter erschwerten Bedingungen. Essen: Neue Deutsche Schule Verlagsgesellschaft. Repr.: (2/1967), (3/1972), (4/1976). EDUC READ Bleidick, Ulrich (1966b) Typologische Ordnungsgesichtspunkte der Ätiologie und Symptomatik der Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Ingenkamp, K. (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Weinheim: Beltz, 9-12. LING PATH

207

Bleidick, Ulrich Bleidick, Ulrich (1966c) Das Problem der Legasthenie. In: Neue Deutsche Schule (Essen) 18, 70-71. PATH Bleidick, Ulrich (1966d) Lese- und schreibmethodische Vorüberlegungen zur Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Ingenkamp, K. (ed.) (1966) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Weinheim: Beltz, 157-163. EDUC PATH

Bleidick, Ulrich (1967) Aktualgenetische Erschwerungen im Leselernprozeß. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 16, 2325. PSYC READ

Bleidick, Ulrich (1969) Legasthenie. In: Heese, Gerhard; Wegener, Hermann (eds.) Enzyklopädisches Handbuch der Sonderpädagogik und ihre Grenzgebiete, 2. Berlin: Marhold, Sp. 1907. EDUC PATH Bleidick, Ulrich (1970a) Analphabeten. In: Horney, Walter et al. (eds.) Pädagogisches Lexikon. Gütersloh: Bertelsmann, 92-93. LITE Bleidick, Ulrich (1970b) Fingerlesen. In: Horney, Walter et al. (eds.) Pädagogisches Lexikon. Gütersloh: Bertelsmann, 926-927. EDUC READ Bleidick, Ulrich (1970c) Legasthenie. In: Horney, Walter et al. (eds.) Pädagogisches Lexikon. Gütersloh: Bertelsmann, 177-178. PATH Bleidick, Ulrich (1971) Bilanz und neuere Ergebnisse der Legasthenieforschung. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 22, 45-62. LING PATH Bleidick, Ulrich (1973) Bilanz und neuere Ergebnisse der Legasthenieforschung. In: Nickel, H.; Langhorst, E. (eds.) Brennpunkte der pädagogischen Psychologie. Bern, Stuttgart, 317-337. LING PATH Bleidick, Ulrich (1975) Zur metatheoretischen Begründung von Leselernverfahren unter erschwerten Bedingungen. In: Kanter, G.O.; Langenohl, H. (eds.) Didaktik des Deutschunterrichts. Berlin: Marhold, 16-51. EDUC READ Bleidick, Ulrich (1977) Das Lesen, Begriff. In: Meiers, Kurt (ed.) Erstlesen. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 19-24. READ Bleidick, Ulrich (1978) Maßnahmen zur Förderung lese-rechtschreibschwacher Schüler. In: Klauer, K. J.; Reinartz, A. (eds.) Handbuch der Sonderpädagogik 9: Sonderpädagogik in allgemeinen Schulen. Berlin: Marhold, 340-348. EDUC PATH

Bleidick, Ulrich; Kufersky, Hermann (1975) Methoden des Erstleseunterrichts an Schulen für Lernbehinderte. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 26,744-755. EDUC PATH READ

Blenman Hare, Thomas (1992) Identity in the development of Japanese writing. In: Tartar, Helen; Wachtel, Andrew (eds.) Writing/ecriture/Schrift. Stanford ( = Stanford Literature Review, 9.1), 67-80; Tr.: (1993) 'Identität' in

208

Biese, Ε.; Petersons, V. der Entwicklung der japanischen Schrift. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 169-182. CHIN JAPA SOCI Biese, E.; Petersons, V. (1933) Latviesu pareizrakstibas rokas grämata [Manual of Latvian orthography], Riga. ORTH REFO ROMA Bleser, Ria de; Bayer, Josef; Luzzatti, Claudio (1987) Die kognitive Neuropsychologie der Schriftsprache - Ein Überblick mit zwei deutschen Fallbeispielen. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden), Sonderheft 1,118-162. PSYC WRIL Blesi, Pankaz; Stern, Otto (1989) M I R H Ä N T F R O I T W E N D U K U N S C H . . . In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Jeder spricht anders - Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude (= Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 106-116. ORTH Blesser, Barry; Shillman, R.; Cox, C.; Kuklinski, T.; Ventura, J.; Eden, M. (1973) Character recognition based on phenomenological attributes. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 7/3, 209-223. CTWR LING Bleyhl, Werner (1984) Sehfehler und Legasthenie. In: I R A / D - Beiträge (Bielef e l d ) 1, 7-14. PATH PHYS

Bleyhl, Werner (1987) Schreiben in der Fremdsprache. Probleme und Möglichkeiten einer Schreibförderung. In: Der fremdsprachliche Unterricht (Leipzig) 82, 2-5. WRIL Bley-Vromann, Robert (1985) The graphic structure of the Roman capitals. In: Texas Linguistic Forum (Austin, Tex.) 25, 39-72. ROMA Blichewicz, Marek (1980) Phonemic values of the grapheme in modern British and American English: A diachronic approach. In: Acta philologica (Warszawa) 10, 5-17. LING Bliedtner, F. (1957) Entwicklungsbedingtes Schreibenlernen. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 6,135-141. EDUC HAND WRIL Bliesmer, Ε. P. (1952) Reading abilities of bright and dull children of comparable mental ages. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington DC) 4 5 , 3 2 1 - 3 3 1 . EDUC READ

Bliesmer, E. P.; Yarborough, Β. H. (1970) A comparison of ten different beginning reading programs in first grade. In: Joyce, W. W.; Dana, R. G. (eds.) Elementary education in the seventies. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 490-498. EDUC READ Blindenschrift aus Kunststoff. (1966) In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 17/4, 179-180. WRSP Blinkena, A. (1969) Latviesu interpunkcija [Latvian punctuation], Riga. PUNC

209

Blinkena, Α. Blinkena, Α. (1974) Citvalodu nosaukumu un apzimejumu lietosajautäjums [The problems of the use of foreign language names and terms in the Latvian language]. Riga. ORTH Blinkena, A. (1982) Voprosy razvitija orfografii i punktuacii - latysskij jazyk [Questions of the development of orthography and punctuation (ref. Latvian language)]. Riga. HIST ORTH REFO Blinkov, S. M. (1948) Ο narusenijax pis'ma pri porazenii temennoj doli [On disorders of writing in the case of damage of the parietal lobe]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografii jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 208214. PATH PHYS Blinkov, S. M.; Zav'jalova, Ε. N.; Sif, Ζ. I.; Moxova, Τ. M. (1945) Vosstanovlenie reci ν slucae afazii s zerkal'nym cteniem i pis'mom [The rehabilitation of speech in the case of aphasia with mirror reading and mirror writing]. In: Izvestija Akademii Pedagogiceskix Nauk RSFSR (Moskva) 2, 53-76. HAND PATH Blinnikov, A. (1927) Novaja pis'mennost' u narodnostej nerusskogo jazyka [A new writing system for nationalities with a non-Russian language]. In: Narodnoe prosvescenie 1927/1,113-118. ALPH POLI REFO Blinov, G. I. (1970) Κ voprosu ο castotnosti upotreblenija punktuacionnyx pravil (analiz punktuacii povesti A.P. Cexova "Step'") [To the question of frequency of the use of punctuation rules (analysis of the punctuation in the story "Steppe" of Chekhov], In: Voprosy istorii i teorii russkogo jazyka, 3. Tula, 264-277. CYRL PUNC Bliss, Charles K. (1960) Semantographie>Mein Leben in China und nachher. Sydney: Bliss (= Blissymbolics Semantography Series 207). WRSP Bliss, Charles K. (1978) The book to the film "Mr. Symbol Man". Sydney: Semantography-Blissymbolics Publications. Rev.: Sign Language Studies (Silverspring, Md.) 20,1975, 275-285. WRSP Bljagov, Z. U. (1982) Adygejskij jazyk - nekotorye voprosy orfografii zaimstvovanij [Some questions on the orthography of loan words (ref. Adygh language)]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 156-161. CAUC CYRL ORTH Bloch, Β. (1971) Broad transcription of general American. In: Le Maitre Phon6tique (London) 49, 7-10. WRSP Bloch, Β.; Trager, G. L. (1940) Tables for a system of phonetic description. New Haven. LING WRSP Bloch, Jules (1950) Les inscriptions d'Asoka traduites et commentees. Paris: Belles Lettres ( = Collection Emile Senard). ΗI ST INDI

210

Bloch, Maurice Bloch, Maurice (1968) Astrology and writing in Madagascar. In: Goody, Jack (ed.) Literacy in traditional societies. Cambridge: University Press, 277-297. Tr.: (1981) Astrologie und Schrift in Madagaskar. In: Goody, J. (ed.) Literalität in traditionalen Gesellschaften. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 407434. AFRI HIST LING

Bloch, Raymond (1954) L'aiphabet du cratere de Vix, note complementaire. In: Revue de Philologie, de Litterature et d'Histoire anciennes, troisieme serie (Paris) 28, 244-249. ALPH GREE OITA

Bloch, Raymond (1963) Etrusques et Romains. Problemes et histoire de l'ecriture. In: Centre International de Synthese (ed.) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. Paris: Armand Colin, 183-197; Discussion 197-198. HIST OITA Bloch, Raymond (1966) Lettres et signes d'assemblage: documents concernant le cratere de Vix. In: Chevallier, Raymond (ed.) Melanges d'archeologie et d'histoire offerts ä Andre Piganiol. Paris: S.E.V.P.E.N., Ecole Pratique des Arts ( = Etudes de 6e section. Centre de recherches historiques), 621-636. OITA

Bloch, Raymond (1975) Le dechiffrement de la langue etrusque. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 25-28. DECI OITA Bloch, Raymond; Joffroy, Rene (1953) L'alphabet du cratere de Vix. In: Revue de Philologie, de Litterature et d'Histoire anciennes (Paris) troisieme serie, 27,175-191. Rev.: L' Antiquite Classique (Louvain) 23,1954, 578 (J. Boüüaert); The Classical Review (London) 5,1955, 225 (G. Woodhead); Revue des Etudes Anciennes Bordeaux (Paris) 57,1955,135 (M. Lejeune). ALPH OITA

Blöcher, Elisabeth (1981) Motorische Dysfunktion als Ursache einer Schreibstörung - Diagnostik und therapeutische Vorschläge. In: Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (ed.) Schreibenlernen im Anfangsunterricht der Grundschule. Königstein: Scriptor, 193-207. HAND PATH PHYS Blöcher, Elisabeth (1982) Schwierigkeiten beim Schreibenlernen. Erkennen und Behandeln von Grundursachen. Graphie und Orthographie. LangenauUlm: Vaas. EDUC HAND ORTH WRIL

Block, Α. H.; Heriot, J. T. (1972) An evaluation of ITA and traditional orthography as early reading techniques. In: Improving Human Performance: a Research Quarterly (Washington) 1,17-50. EDUC ORTH READ Block, J. R. (1972) But will they ever learn to spell korectly? In: Educational Research (Windsor, Brks.) 14,171-176. EDUC ORTH

211

Block, Κ. Κ. Block, Κ. Κ. (1978) Some instructional tests of a cognitive spelling model. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh, Learning Research and Development Center ( = Publication 1978/18). EDUC PSYC

Block, R. (1914) Die Grundlagen der Rechtschreibung. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer. LING ORTH

Block, R. (1920) Rechtschreibfragen. In: Neue Bahnen (Leipzig) 31,151-155. ORTH

Blok, Η. P. (1924) De ontcijfering van het oud aegyptische schrift [The decipherment of the Old Egyptian script]. In: De Nieuwe Gids (Amsterdam) 39,414-426. DECI EGYP HIER

Blokland, Frank et al. (1990) Letters en techniek. Zaltbommel. TECH TYPO Blom, Frans (1930) Preliminary notes on two important Maya finds. In: Proceedings of the 23rd International Congress of Americanists, New York 1928. New York. Mexico: Direccion de arquelogia, 165-171. AMER HIER Blom, Frans (1935) A checklist of falsified Maya codices. In: Maya Research (New Orleans) 2, 251-252. AMER DECI HIER

Blomfield, Joan (1941-1942) Runes and the Gothic alphabet. In: Saga Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research (London) 12,177-194; 209-231. GOTH HIST RUNE

Blood, Doris (1980) Cham literacy: The struggle between old and new (a case study). In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 32, 6 ff. LITE Bloom, Jan Hettie (1982) Selective and sustained attention in normal and disabled readers. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 43/4,1276-1277B. PATH READ

Bloom, Sophie (1966) Israeli reading methods for their culturally disadvantaged. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 66, 300-310. EDUC HEBR READ

Bloome, David (1985) Reading as a social process. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 62,134ff. READ S0CI Bloome, David (ed.) (1987) Literacy and schooling. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 20/2,1988,187-190 (Ken Kantor). EDUC LITE

Bloome, David; Green, Judith (1982) The social contexts of reading: A multidisciplinary approach. In: Hutson, Barbara A. (ed.) Advances in reading/language research: A research annual, I. Greenwich, CT: IAI, 309338. EDUC LING READ S0CI

212

Bloome, David; Green, Judith Bloome, David; Green, Judith (1984) Directions in the sociolinguistic study of reading. In: Pearson, P. David et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 395-421. LING READ SOCI Bloomer, R. H. (1956) Word length and complexity variables in spelling difficulty. In: Journal of Educational Research (Karachi) 49, 531-535. LING ORTH READ Bloomfield, Leonard (1927) Literate and illiterate speech. In: American Speech (Alabama) 2, 432-439. Repr. in: Hockett, C. F. (ed.) (1970) A Leonard Bloomfield anthology. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press. LING LITE Bloomfield, Leonard (1933) Written records. In: Language. New York: Holt; London: Allen & Unwin, 281-296. LING WRIL Bloomfield, Leonard (1942) Linguistics and reading. In: The Elementary English Review (Detroit) 19/4,125-30; 19/5,183-186. Repr.: (1955) Language Learning (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 5, 94-107; Bloomfield, Leonard; Barnhart, C. L. (1961) Let's read: a linguistic approach. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, chapter 4. LING READ Bloomfield, Leonard; Barnhart, Clarence L. (1961) Let's read: a linguistic approach. Detroit: Wayne State University Press. Rev: Romance Philology (Berkeley, Cal.) 16,1962, 89 (Yakow Malkiel); Language (Baltimore) 39, 1963,1-3 (Henry Lee Smith, Jr.). LING READ Bloomfield, Leonard; Barnhart, Clarence L. (1963) Let's read: experimental edition. Bronxville, NY: Clarence Barnhart Inc. LING READ Bloomfield, Leonard; Boiling, G. Melville (1927) What symbols shall we use? In: Language (Baltimore) 3,123-129. LING SEMI Bloomfield, Maurice (1904) On some alleged Indo-European languages in cuneiform character. In: American Journal of Philology 25,1-14. CUNE Bios, Joan W. (1964) Meeting the reading needs of the culturally deprived: The Bank Street readers. In: Reading and child development, 4, Proceedings of the 13th Annual Reading and Education Conference, Bethlehem, Pa., January 25, 21-25. READ SOCI Blum, Jost G. (1992) Zur Transkription des Standardjiddischen. In: JiddistikMitteilungen (Trier) 7,1-30. HEBR ROMA TRAN Blum, Ralph (1984) The book of runes. London: Joseph. RUNE Blum, Rudolf (1977) Kallimachos und die Literaturverzeichnung bei den Griechen. Frankfurt a.M. GREE WRIL Blumberg, P. (1976) The effects of written attempts prior to correct visual presentation on spelling acquisition and retention. In: Contemporary Educational Psychology (New York) 1, 221-228. LING PSYC

213

Blume, Α. Blume, Α. (1950) Dem fortschritt eine gasse. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 5, 76. ORTH REFO

Blume, Regina (1980) Graffiti in Schulen. Linguistische Aspekte informeller schriftlicher Schüleräußerungen. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik (Berlin) 8/2,170-196. EDUC WRSP Blumensatta, Heinz (1985) Der Berliner Workshop "Schreiben". In: Boueke, D.; Hopster, N. (eds.) Schreiben - schreiben lernen. Tübingen: Narr, 80-91. EDUC WRIL Blumenstock, Leonhard (1979) Prophylaxe der Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche. Erstellung und Erprobung eines sprachlich-akustischen Trainingsverfahrens zur Verbesserung der grundlegenden Lese- und Rechtschreibfähigkeit der Schüler im 1. Schuljahr. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC PATH Blumenstock, Leonhard (1983) Handbuch der Leseübungen. Vorschläge und Materialien zur Gestaltung des Erstleseunterrichts mit Schwerpunkt im sprachlich-akustischen Breich. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC READ Blumenstock, Leonhard (1986) Michael schreibt. Spontanes Schreiben im Vorund Grundschulalter. Heinsberg: Agentur Dieck. EDUC WRIL Blumenstock, Leonhard (1987) Brauchen wir einen Fibel-Lehrgang zum Schriftsprach-Erwerb? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 207-213. EDUC WRIL Blumenstock, Leonhard; Renner, Erich (eds.) (1990) Freies und angeleitetes Schreiben. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz. EDUC WRI L Blumenthal, Albrecht von (1931a) Zum Eteokretischen. In: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 34, 785. CRET Blumenthal, Albrecht von (1931b) Die iguvinischen Tafeln. Text, Übersetzung, Untersuchungen. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. 0ΙΤΑ Blumenthal, Erik (1957) Schulschriften der verschiedenen Länder. Bern, Stuttgart: Huber. EDUC HAND Blüml, Karl L. (1979a) Die "Internationale sprachwissenschaftliche Tagung zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie" in Wien. In: Erziehung und Unterricht ( W i e n ) 129, 496-500. LING ORTH REFO

Blüml, Karl L. (1979b) Beistrichsetzung unter kommunikativem aspekt. In: die tribüne (Wien) 79/2 1-6. PUNC Blüml, Karl L. (1980) Intuitives Verständnis von eigennamen - eine erhebung. In: die tribüne (Wien) 82,1-7. ORTH Blüml, Karl L. (1982) Die DDR-vorschläge zu einer reform der beistrichsetzung. In: die tribüne (Wien) 90, 2-7. ORTH PUNC

214

Blüml, Karl L. Blüml, Karl L. (1987) Where do we put the comma? In: Austria Today (Wien) 13/1,44-46. PUNC Blüml, Karl L.; Glinz, H.; Mentrup, W.; Nerius, D.; Sitta, H. (1991) Vorschläge zur Weiterentwicklung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Vorlage für die Wiener Konferenz im Mai 1990. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 44,173-186. ORTH REFO Blum-Lederer, E. (1987) Vom Schreibdrucken zur vereinfachten Ausgangsschrift - ein Erfahrungsbericht. In: Krichbaum, Gabriele (ed.) Mehr gestalten als verwalten!, 5. Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule, 99-118. EDUC HAND

Bluth, Anne M. L.; Briceno, Patricia N.; Bonnefoy, Carmen D.; Reydet, Janett B. (1981) [Application of the phonic-gestural method for the teaching of reading and writing to lst-grade students]. In: Revista Chilena de Psicologia (Santiago de Chile) 4/1, 43-47 /in Spanish/. EDUC PSYC READ WRIL B0, O. O. (1973) Types of orthographic error, relations between the types of error and their connections with auditory discrimination and auditory memory. In: Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research (Oslo) 17/4, 95115. ORTH PSYC Boakai Freeman, H. (1952) The Vai and their kinsfolk. In: The Negro History Bulletin (Washington, DC) 14, 51-63. AFRI HIST Boardman, J. (1958) Unpublished Linear A inscriptions in Oxford. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies (London) 5,11-12. CRET Boardman, J. (1961-1962) The date of the Knossos tablets. In: Kretikä Chronika (Herakleion) 15-16,167-176. CRMY Boardman, J. (1966) Hittite and related hieroglyphic seals from Greece. In: K a d m o s (Berlin) 5, 47-48. CRET HIER Η I T T

Board of Education (1961) Teaching handwriting. New York: New York State Bureau of Curriculum Research. EDUC HAND Board of Education, New York, Division of Curriculum Research (1947) Practices and problems in handwriting. Prep, by Margaret B. Parke and William H. Bristow. New York: Bureau of Reference Research and Statistics. Ned.: (2/1950). HAND Board of Education for the Township of York (1962) Writing. York, Ontario. HAND WRIL

Boas, Franz (1901) Kathlamet texts. In: Bulletin of the Smithsonian Institute, Bureau of American Ethnography (Washington, DC) 26. AMER LING WRSP Boas, Franz (1911-1928) Handbook of American Indian languages, 3 vols. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institute, Bureau of American Ethnography ( = Bulletin 40). Ned.: (2/1933-38); Repr.: 1963. AMER LING 215

Boas, Georg Boas, Georg (1950) The hieroglyphs of Horapollo. New York: Pantheon Books. CRYP EGYP HIER Boberg, V. (1895) Den danske Retskrivnings Historie i de sidste 200 Aar [The history of the Danish orthography of the last 200 years]. K0benhavn: Gjellerup. HIST ORTH Bocenkova, Ju. I. (1969) Slovar' geograficeskix terminov i drugix slov, vstrecajuscixsja ν toponimii Gorno-altajskoj Avtonomnoj Oblasti [Vocabulary of the geographical terms and other words of the toponymy of the Gorno-Altai Autonomous Region], Moskva. CYRL TRAN TURK Bock, Michael (1983) The influence of pictures on the processing of texts: Reading time, intelligibility, recall, aesthetic effect, need for rereading. In: Rickheit, Gert; Bock, Michael (eds.) Psycholinguistic studies in language processing. Berlin, New York: De Gruyter, 218-236. LING PSYC WRIL Bock, Michael (1986a) Cognitive aspects of upper and lower case for initial letters in German. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 287-299. LING ORTH READ Bock, Michael (1986b) Zur Funktion der deutschen Groß- und Kleinschreibung. Ein Forschungsprogramm und eine Antwort auf die Kritik Engelkamps an Bock, Augst und Wegner (1985). In: Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 18/3, 280-284. LING ORTH Bock, Michael (1988) Schreiben aus der Sicht des Lesers. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 40/3, 20-31. READ WRIL Bock, Michael; Augst, Gerhard; Wegner, Immo (1985) Groß oder klein? Zur Funktion des Wortanfangs für den Leseprozeß. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) Graphematik und Orthographie. Frankfurt a. Μ.: P. Lang, 271-290; Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 17,191-209. LING ORTH READ Böck, W. (1968) Die Wege der Legasthenieforschung von den Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. In: Schenk-Danzinger, L. (ed.) Handbuch der Legasthenie im Kindesalter. Weinheim: Beltz. Ned.: (3/1974), 1-41. LING PATH Bockemühl, G. (1958) Schrift oder sprechsprache primär? In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 10/7,130-131. LING Böckh, August (1808) Von dem Übergange der Buchstaben in einander. In: C. Daub & F. Crenzer's Studien (Heidelberg) 4, 358-396. HAND ΤΥΡ0 Bockwitz, Hans H. (1933) Fraktur, die deutsche Schrift. In: Archiv für das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 70, 303-307. ROMA ΤΥΡ0

216

Bockwitz, Hans Η. Bockwitz, Hans H. (1938a) Neues Licht auf die Anfänge der Antiquadruckschrift in Deutschland. In: Archiv für das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 75,155. HIST ROMA ΤΥΡΟ

Bockwitz, Hans H. (1938b) Wer war der Schöpfer der Fraktur? In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Leipzig) 105. HIST ROMA ΤΥΡΟ Bockwitz, Hans H. (1940a) Hand- und Druckschrift. In: Archiv für Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 77, 95. HAND ΤΥΡΟ Bockwitz, Hans H. (1940b) Eine kleine Stilgeschichte unserer Druckschriften. In: Archiv für Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 77, 29. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Bockwitz, Hans H. (1947) Das ABC unserer Schriftgattungen. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 2, 57-64. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Bodanovic, Κ. (1920) Pismeni zadaci iz srpskog jezika [Writing tasks of Serbian], In: Prosvetni Glasnik (Beograd) 28, 14-34; 163-165. CYRL EDUC LITE ORTH

Bodenheimer, M. (ed.) (1925) Versuch einer lautgerechten hebräischen Druckschrift. Köln: Verein für Phonetik der hebräischen Schrift. HEBR WRSP Bodenstedt, Adolf A. (1967) Sprache und Politik in Indonesien. Heidelberg, Südostasien-Institut. ORTH PO LI REFO ROMA

Boder, David P. (1967) The influence of concomitant activity and fatigue upon certain forms of reciprocal hand movement and its fundamental components. New York: Kraus-Reprint. Repr.: (1935) Baltimore. PHYS PSYC Boder, Elena (1971a) Developmental dyslexia, prevailing diagnostic concepts and a new diagnostic approach. In: Myklebust, H. R. (ed.) Progress in learning disabilities, 2. New York: Grune & Stratton. PATH Boder, Elena (1971b) Developmental dyslexia: A diagnostic screening procedure based on three characteristic patterns of reading and spelling. In: Bateman, B. (ed.) Learning disorders. Seattle: Special Child Publ. PATH Boder, Elena (1973) Developmental dyslexia: a diagnostic approach based on 3 atypical reading-spelling patterns. In: Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology (London) 15, 663-687. PATH Boder, Elena; Jarrico, Silvia (eds.) (1982) The Boder test of reading-spelling patterns: A diagnostic screening test for subtypes of reading disability. New York: Grune and Stratton. Rev.: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 21/3,1982, 302 ( H . K r e m i n ) . LING PATH PSYC

Bödiker, Johann (1690) Grund-Sätze Der Deutschen Sprachen im Reden und Schreiben. Berlin: J.W. Meyer & G. Zimmermann. Ned.: (2/1701). LING WRIL

217

Bodine, Walter R. Bodine, Walter R. (1987) Linguistics and philology in the study of ancient Near Eastern languages. In: Golomb, David M.; Hollis, Susan T. (eds.) Working with no data: Semitic and Egyptian studies presented to Thomas O. Lambdin. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 39-54. LING Bodkin, A. (1975) Observed sex differences in the written expressions of boys and girls. In: The writing processes of students. Annual Conference on Language Arts. Buffalo: SUNY, 71-76. SOCI WRIL Bodson, Liliane (1991) Aspects techniques et implications culturelles des adaptations de l'alphabet attique preliminaires ä la reforme de 403/2. In: Baurain, CI.; Bonnet, C.; Krings, V. (eds.) Phoinikeia grammata: lire et ecrire en Mediterranee. Actes du Colloque de Liege, 1988. Namur: Societ6 des Etudes Classiques, 591-611. GREE HIST SOCI Boeder, Winfried (1969) Alphabetlisten der kaukasischen Sprachen. In: Klimov, G. A. (ed.) Die kaukasischen Sprachen. Hamburg, 145-150. ALPH CAUC CYRL Boeder, Winfried (1975) Zur Analyse des altgeorgischen Alphabets. In: Gerhardt, D.; Hill, P.; Kratzel, G. (eds.) Forschung und Lehre. Abschiedsbrief zu Johannes Schröpfers Emeritierung und Festgruß zu seinem 65. Geburtstag. Hamburg: Slavisches Seminar, 17-34. CAUC HIST Boeder, Winfried (1987) Versuch einer sprachwissenschaftlichen Interpretation der altgeorgischen Abkürzungen. In: Revue des Etudes Georgiennes et Caucasiennes (Paris) 3, 33-81. ABBR CAUC Boehland, Johannes (1947) Grundzüge in der neuen Schrift- und Buchkunst. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 2, 310-311. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Boehland, Johannes (1956) Das Unbegrenzte in der Schrift. In: Archiv für Druck und Papier (Berlin) 2,115-118. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Boehm, Μ. H. (1937) Von der Weltwirkung der deutschen Schrift. In: Essener Almanach (Essen) 2, 38-45. HAND POLI ΤΥΡΟ Boehnke, Heiner (1980) Lesen und Schreiben. Notizen zu einer unglücklichen Beziehung. In: Larchner, Dietmar; Spieß, Christine (eds.) Lesebilder. Geschichten und Gedanken zur literarischen Sozialisation. Reinbek: Rowohlt, 193-200. READ WRIL Boehnke, Heiner; Humburg, J. (ed.) (1980) Schreiben kann jeder. Reinbek: Rowohlt ( = rororo 627). Rev.: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9,1981, 394 (M. Bergk). EDUC WRIL Boell, P. (1899) Contribution ä l'etude de langue lolo. Paris. HIER SCHI Boer, A. de (1978) Analfabetisme en zes levensgeschiedenissen, een sociologische benadering. Groningen ( = PhD thes.). LITE SOCI

218

Boesch, Bruno Boesch, Bruno (1980) Dialekt und Schriftlichkeit. In: König, Werner; Stapp, Hugo (eds.) Historische, geographische und soziale Übergänge im alemannischen Sprachraum. München: Vögel (= Schriften der Philosophischen Fakultät der Universität Augsburg, 16), 9-29. LING WRIL Boesch, Ernst E.; Joerges, Hans J.; Koebnick, H.-J.; Paul, S. (1965) Das Problem der Alphabetisierung unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Weltprogramms der UNESCO. Stuttgart: Klett ( = Wissenschaftliche Schriftenreihe des Bundesministeriums für wirtschaftliche Zusammenarbeit, 2). LITE Bogaert, Michael v. d. (1982) Approach to the preparation of basic literacy materials with reference to tribal and regional languages. In: Report of national seminar on adult education programs for linguistic minorities and tribal population, 24-28 November 1982. Ranchi: Xavier Institute of Social Science. LITE Bogarin, Jorge (1987) Semiotik der Gänsefüßchen: Neue Darstellung eines alten Problems. In: Semiosis. Internationale Zeitschrift für Semiotik und Ästhetik (Baden-Baden) 12/1, 23-34. LING PUNC Bogdal, Klaus-Michael (1985) Lesealltag in der Schule. Beobachtungen, Überlegungen, Korrekturen. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 85, 459-468. EDUC READ

Bogdan, D. (1941) Ornamentele si miniaturile manuscriselor armene [Ornaments and miniatures of the Armenian manuscripts]. In: Ani (Bucuresti) 1941,137-170. AEST ARME HAND

Bogdan, D. (1948) Emil Kaluzniacki si scriera chirilicä la Romäni [Emil Kaluzniacki and the Cyrillic script used by the Rumanians]. In: Romanoslavica (Bucuresti) 1,11-39. CYRL Bogdanov, G.; Xjamjaljajnen (Haemaelaeinen), M. (1932) Bukvar' i kniga dlja ctenija [An ABC-book and reader (sc. of Vepsian)]. Leningrad. LITE ROMA URAL

Bogdanov, Ivan Mixajlovic (1964) Gramotnost' i obrazovanie ν dorevoljucionnoj Rossii i ν SSSR (istoriko-statisticeskie ocerki) [Literacy and education in pre-revolutionary Russia and in the USSR (historico-statistical outlines)]. Moskva. CYRL LITE REFO

Bogdanov, Vladimir Vladimirovic (1940) Ο pravopisanii geograficeskix nazvanij ν russkom jazyke [On the orthography of geographic names in Russian], In: Zemlevedenie - otdel geograficeskij, N.S. 1 ( = 40) (Moskva), 256-257. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Bogdanova, Μ. I. (1942) Orfografija sözdügü [Orthographical dictionary], F r u n z e . CYRL ORTH TURK

219

Bogdanovic, Ja. Bogdanovic, Ja. (1936) Pravopisanie otricatel'noj ucasticy "ne"- [The spelling of the negation particle "ne"]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Skole (Moskva) 1936/3, 68-75. CYRL ORTH

Boge, Herbert (1959) Neue Fragmentfunde und Deutungsversuche zu den Delphischen Konsonantentafeln. In: Theorie und Praxis (Berlin) 5/4, 75f. GREE

Boge, Herbert (1963) Untersuchungen zur altgriechischen Tachygraphie und zur Frage der Priorität ihrer Erfindung. Berlin: Humboldt-Universität ( = PhD thes.); Abstract in: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der HumboldtUniversität, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Berlin) 7, 766-767; 997. GREE HIST WRSP

Boge, Herbert (1964) Die antiken tachygraphischen Termini, zur Priorität der römischen Tachygraphie. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 38, 7883. ROMA WRSP

Boge, Herbert (1966) Die Tironischen Noten - die römische Tachygraphie. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 12, 39-50. ROMA WRSP Boge, Herbert (1969) Die griechische Tachygraphie. In: Klio (Berlin) 51, 89115. GREE WRSP

Boge, Herbert (1973a) Die Tachygraphie - eine Erfindung römischer Sklaven. Neues zur antiken Schnellschrift und zur Frage der Priorität ihrer Erfindung. In: Altertumswissenschaft mit Zukunft, dem Wirken Werner Hartkes gewidmet. Berlin: Akademie Verlag ( = Sitzungsberichte des Plenums und der Klassen der Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR, 2), 52-68. ROMA WRSP Boge, Herbert (1973b) Griechische Tachygraphie und Tironische Noten. Ein Handbuch der antiken und mittelalterlichen Schnellschrift. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. GREE ROMA WRSP

Boge, Herbert (1977) Von der Bilderschrift zum Automaten. Kulturgeschichtlicher Streifzug durch 5000 Jahre der Schriftentwicklung. In: Klio (Berlin) 5 9 / 1 , 2 6 7 - 2 8 4 . HIST SOCI

Boghardt, Martin (1984) Gegebenheiten deutschsprachiger Textüberlieferung seit dem Ausgang des Mittelalters: Der Buchdruck als Überlieferungsträger. In: Besch, Werner; Reichmann, Oskar; Sonderegger, Stefan (eds.) Sprachgeschichte: Ein Handbuch zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und ihrer Erforschung, I. Berlin: De Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft 2.1), 223-228. HIST SOCI ΤΥΡΟ Bogoljubov, Mixail Nikolaevic (1961) Ο nekotoryx osobennostjax araboxorezmijskoj pis'mennosti [On some peculiarities of Khwarezmian Arab writing]. In: Narody Azii i Afriki (Moskva) 4. ARAB

220

Bogoljubov, Mixail Nikolaevic Bogoljubov, Mixail Nikolaevic (1974a) Iranskie imena sobstvennye ν aramejskix nadpisjax iz Kilikii i Likii [Iranian proper names in Aramaic inscriptions of Cilicia and Lycia]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Leningradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (Leningrad) 374, Vostokovodenie 1,15 ff. ARAM IRAN TRAN Bogoljubov, Mixail Nikolaevic (1974b) Aramejskaja versija lidijsko-aramejskoj bilingvy [Aramaic version of Lydian-Aramaic bilingualism], In: Voprosy J a z y k o z n a n i j a ( M o s k v a ) 6,106-112. ARME GRAM TRAN

Bogoraz, Vladimir Germanovic (1899) Obrazcy materialov po izuceniju cukotskogo jazyka i fol'klora, sobrannye ν kolymskom okruge [Specimens of materials for the study of the Chukchee language and folklore, collected in the Kolyma district]. In: Izvestija Akademii Nauk (S. Peterburg) Serija 5, torn 5, vypusk 3, 271-318. CYRL HYPE TRAN Bogoraz, Vladimir Germanovic (1932) Gelg' kalekal [The red literacy], L e n i n g r a d . ALPH HYPE LITE ROMA

Bogoraz, Vladimir Germanovic (1934a) Trudy po lingvistike. Tom 3: Jazyki i pis'mennost' narodov severa, pod obscej redakciej S.P. Al'kora. Cast' 3: Jazyki i pis'mennost' paleoaziatskix narodov, pod redakciej E.A. Krejnovica. Naucno - issledovatel'skaja associacija Instituta narodov Severa CIK SSSR. Leningrad. LING Bogoraz, Vladimir Germanovic (1934b) Luoravetlanskij (cukotskij) jazyk [The Chukchee language]. In: Jazyki i pis'mennost' narodov Severa, pod obscej redakciej Ja. P. Al'kora. Cast' 3: Jazyki i pis'mennost' paleoaziatskix narodov. M o s k v a , L e n i n g r a d , 5-46. ALPH HYPE LITE ROMA

Bogoraz, Vladimir Germanovic (1934c) Inuitskij (aziatsko-eskimosskij) jazyk [The Inuit (old Asiatic Eskimo) language]. In: Jazyki i pis'mennost' narodov Severa, pod obscej redakciej Ja. P. Al'kora. Cast' 3: Jazyki i pis'mennost' paleoaziatskix narodov. Moskva, Leningrad, 105-128. ALPH HYPE LITE ROMA Bogoraz, Vladimir Germanovic (1937) Luoravetlansko-russkij slovar' [ C h u k c h e e - R u s s i a n dictionary], L e n i n g r a d . ALPH CYRL HYPE REFO ROMA

Bogorodickij, Vasilij Alekseevic (1881) Izucenie malogramotnyx napisanij [The study of semi-literate spellings], Voronez. LITE ORTH Bogorodickij, Vasilij Alekseevic (1929) Orfografija janalifa ν sootnosenii s orfografiej zapadnoevropejskix narodov [The yanalif orthography in relation to orthographies of the Western European peoples]. In: Prosvescenie i zizn' (Kazan') 1929, 6/7, 35-38. Repr.: (1933) Bogorodickij, Vasilij Α.: Etjudy po tatarskomu i tjurkskomu jazykoznaniju. Kazan', 113-118. ORTH REFO ROMA Bogoslovskij, E. S. (1972-1973) Pamjatniki i dokumenty iz Darel-Medina, xranjasciesja ν muzejax SSSR [Monuments and documents found at Dar-al-

221

Bogoslovskij, Ε. S. Medina and kept in the Soviet museums]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1972/1, 79-103; 1973/2, 62-93; 1973/3, 64-105. EGYP HIER Bogoslovskij, E. S. (1974) Ο vokalizacii imen sobstvennyx ν sovremennyx trudax po egiptologii [On the vocalization of proper names in modern works of Egyptology], In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1974/3,155-162. EGYP HIER LING TRAN Bogustawski, Edward (1909) Ο problemacie alfabetu iliryjskiego tak zwanej glagolicy [On the problem of the Illyrian script called Glagolitsa], Warszawa. GLAG Bohadti, Gustav (1952) Über die Lesbarkeit von Druckschriften vom Standpunkt des Schriftgiessers und Buchdruckers. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 5/3, 48. ΤΥΡΟ Bohadti, Gustav (1962) Rund um den Turm von Babylon. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 13/5, 297-309. ΤΥΡΟ Bohan, Cao (1979) A brief discussion on the question of homonyms (1949). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 42-44. CHIN LING REFO Böhl, Frans Μ. (ed.) (1947) Akkadian chrestomathy, vol. I: Selected cuneiform texts. Leiden: Nederlandsch Archaeolog. Philolog. Inst, voor he Nabije Oosten. Rev.: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago, 111.) 9,1949, 60-61 (H. Salonen). AKKA CUNE Böhl, Frans Μ. (1938-1939) Die Sichem-Plakette. Protoalphabetische Schriftzeichen der Mittelbronzezeit von tell baläta. In: Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins (Wiesbaden) 61,1-25; 62,163. CANA Bohlin, G. A. (1901) Nyupptäckt runsten vid Husaby [A newly discovered rune stone at Husaby]. In: Vestergötländsk Fornminnesforsknings Tidskrift (Göteborg) 2, 94-95. RUNE Bohlin, G. A. (1903) Tvä nyupptäckte runstenar [Two newly discovered rune stones]. In: Västergötländsk Fornminnesförenings Tidskrift (Göteborg) 4, 136-139. RUNE Böhm, W. (1966) Von den Wesenheiten der Laute und dem Sinne der Alphabete. Freiburg i.Br.: Verlag Die Kommenden. ALPH LING Böhm, Otto (1967a) Zur Frage experimenteller Erfolgsnachweise heutiger Lese- und Rechtschreibmethoden. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 14/8,252-258. EDUC ORTH READ Böhm, Otto (1967b) Rechtschreibleistungen an Sonderschulen für Lernbehinderte. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 18/11, 601-620. EDUC ORTH 222

Böhm, O t t o Böhm, Otto (1968) Das Rechtschreiben an der Sonderschule für Lernbehinderte im Z u s a m m e n h a n g anderer Unterrichtsgebiete. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 19/8, 410-423. EDUC ORTH PSYC Böhm, Otto (1970) Die optische Lösungsmethode im Rechtschreibunterricht der Sonderschule für Lernbehinderte. Bad Godesberg: Dürr. EDUC ORTH PSYC Böhm, Otto (1973) P r o b l e m e der zeitlichen Aufeinanderfolge von Rechtschreib-Lösungsmethoden bei lernbehinderten Kindern. In: Breunig, Walter (ed.) D a s Zeitproblem im Lernprozeß. Prof. A r t u r Kern zum 70. Geburtstag. München: Ehrenwirth, 208-234. EDUC ORTH Böhm, Otto (1978) Eine ganzheitliche Konzeption des Erstleseunterrichts in der Lernbehindertenschule. In: Baier, Herwig (ed.) Unterricht in der Schule für Lernbehinderte. Donauwörth: Auer, 78-87. EDUC READ Böhm, Otto (1981) Z u m Problem der quantitativen G r ö ß e n o r d n u n g des A n alphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 119-123. LITE SOCI Böhm, Otto (1989) Ein Plädoyer für die optische M e t h o d e im Rechtschreibunterricht bei lernbehinderten Schülern. In: Günther, Klaus-B. (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 173-185. EDUC ORTH Böhm, Otto; Kornmann, Reimer (eds.) (1983) Lesen und Schreiben in der Sonderschule: Vorschläge und E r f a h r u n g e n aus der Sonderschule f ü r Lernbehinderte. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz. Ned.: (2/1987). EDUC READ WRIL Böhm, Otto; Müller, Ursula (1991) Konzeption eines Rechtschreibunterrichts bei lernschwachen Schülern. Heidelberg ( = Beiträge zum Unterricht mit lernschwachen Schülern, 2). EDUC ORTH Bohmann, S. (1931) Till fragan om sambandet mellan rättskrivningens psykologi och metodik [On the relation between the psychology and methodology of spelling]. In: Pedagogisk tidskrift (Stockholm) 67, 275-293. ORTH PSYC Böhmer, Ed. (1862) Das Alphabet. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Halle) 16, 579. ALPH LING Bohnenkamp, Albrecht; ßrügelmann, Hans (1989) Computer in der Lernwerkstatt. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, H a n s (eds.) Jeder spricht anders N o r m e n und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: F a u d e ( = Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 253-258. CTWR EDUC

223

Bohnenn, Ella Bohnenn, Ella (1990) Preventie - ijdele wens of reele mogelijkheid? [Prevention - ideal wish or real possibility?] In: Moer (Purmerend) 7 (special issue: Leren alfabetiseren), 254-259. EDUC WRIL Böhtlingk, Otto (1851) Über die Sprache der Jakuten. St. Petersburg. ALPH CYRL TURK

Boiarsky, C. (1969) Consistency of spelling and pronunciation deviations of Appalachian students. In: Modern Language Journal (Omaha) 53/6, 347350. ORTH Böin, Η. (1954) Verbesserung der rechtschreibung. In: Druck und Papier ( S t u t t g a r t ) 23. ORTH REFO

Bois, Gabriel; Henri, Emmanuel (1984) L'orthographe quotidienne au CE. Paris: Nathan. ORTH Bois-Reymand, I. H. du (1862) Kadmus oder allgemeine Alphabetik vom physikalischen, physiologischen und graphischen Standpunkt. Berlin. ALPH LING PHYS

Boiteux, Martine (1978) Appunti su cultura orale e cultura scritta a Roma nei secoli XVII-XVIII [Notes on the oral and written culture in Rome during the 17th and 18th centuries]. In: Bartoli, A. (ed.) Alfabetismo e cultura scritta nella storia della societä italiana. Ancona: Istituto di storia e sociologia, 321335. EDUC L I T E SOCI

Bojadziev, Todor (1966) Po njakoi pravopisni väprosi [On some orthographic questions]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 1966/2,145-52. CYRL ORTH Bokarev, Anatolij Alekseevic (1949) Ocerk grammatiki camalinskogo jazyka [An outline of Tsamalin grammar], Moskva. CAUC CYRL TRAN Bokarev, Evgenij Alekseevic (1962) Zvukovoj sostav gorskix jazykov Severnogo Kavkaza i ego otrazenie ν prakticeskix alfavitax [The inventory of sounds of the mountain languages of the Northern Caucasus and its reflection by the existing alphabets]. In: Tezisy dokladov na ob"edinennoj naucnoj sessii, posvjascennoj voprosam normalizacii terminologii i orfografii literaturnyx jazykov narodov Dagestana. Maxackala, 27-29. ALPH CAUC CYRL LING REFO Bokarev, Evgenij Alekseevic; Deseriev, Ju. D. (eds.) (1959) Mladopis'mennye jazyki narodov SSSR [Languages of the Soviet nations with younger alphabets]. Moskva, Leningrad: Izd. Akademii Nauk SSSR. CYRL Bökset, Roar (1986) A dictionary for nonstandard simplified Chinese characters. Stockholm: Society for Oriental Studies ( = Monograph 18). CHIN REFO Bol, E. (1974) Begrijpend lezen: onderzoek en onderwijs [Reading comprehension: research and teaching]. In: Nederlands Tijdschrift voor de Psychologie (Amsterdam) 29, 673-683. EDUC READ

224

Bol, Ε. Bol, Ε. (1980) Leren lezen en cognitieve ontwikkeling [Reading education and cognitive development]. In: Tijdschrift voor Taalbeheersing (Groningen) nos. 2 - 3 , 2 2 0 - 2 3 1 . EDUC READ

Bol, E.; Wessel, Η. van (1990) Achtergronden en uitgangspunten van "Lees je wijzer" [Backgrounds and starting points of "Reading for cleverness"]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 7 (special issue: Leren alfabetiseren), 268-283. EDUC READ Boland, Annette (1984) L'alphabet en cartes / Alphabet cards. Designed by Riitta Maem. Illustrated by Thach Bui. Toronto: Copp Clark Pitman. Rev.: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Toronto) 41/1,1984,127-128 (Anthony Mollica). A E S T A L P H T Y P O

Bolckmans, A. (1973) Lesson in spelling? Problems of spelling reform in Norway and the Netherlands. In: Album Willem Pee, de jubilaris aangeboden bij zijn zeventigste verjaardag. Tongeren: Drukkerij G. Michiels, 45-50. LING ORTH

REFO

Bolder, Tom; Krimpen, Huib van et al. (1991) Typografie. Uitgangspunten, richtlijnen, techniek [Typography: starting points, guidelines, technology]. Amsterdam. TECH

TYPO

Boles, David B. (1986) Confusion and visual field effects in rhyme and name letter matching. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 39/2,123128. PSYC READ Bolinger, Dwight (1946) Visual morphemes. In: Language (Baltimore) 22, 333340. L I N G

READ

Bolinger, Dwight (1968) Aspects of language. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World Inc. LING Bolivian Indian Mission (1952) Quechua Silabario [Quechua Primer], Adelaide. AMER EDUC

Bollaert, William (1863) Introduction to the paleography of America. In: Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London (London) 1/2,169-194. AMER H I S T

Bollaert, William (1866a) Hieroglyphs, including the recently discovered figurated writing. In: Archaeology (New York) 4. AMER HIER Bollaert, William (1866b) A Maya hieroglyphic alphabet of Yucatan. In: Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London (London) 2, 46-54. AMER HIER Bolland, W. (1917) Praktisches türkisches Lehrbuch. Stuttgart ( = 3rd ed.). ARAB ORTH T U R K

Bolland, W. (1928) Schriftreform in der Türkei. In: Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen (Berlin) 31, 70-90. A L P H ARAB ORTH R E F O T U R K

225

Bolli, Margrit Bolli, Margrit (1978) Writing tone with punctuation marks. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 23,16 ff. PUNC WRSP Bolli, Margrit (1980a) Progress in literacy in Yacouba Country. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 31,1 ff. LITE Bolli, Margrit (1980b) Yacouba literacy report II, March 1977-February 1979. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 31, 7 ff. LITE Bollschweiler, Robert (1985-1986) Die Anorexia nervosa im Spiegel der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 49/50, 376-388. GRAP PSYC Bolo, Bernard (1980) Lecture des sons ou lecture du sens? In: Textes et langages (Nantes) 4,1-12. LING READ

Bolognesi, Giancarlo (1981) Notes about the history of English. In: Logos semantikos. Studia linguistica in honorem Eugenio Coseriu, 5. Berlin, New York, 277-282. HIST LING ORTH WRIL

Bol'sakov, J. A. (1986) Avtomaticeskaja proverka pravil'nosti defisnyx obrazovanij [Computer program for checking the spelling of hyphenated formations in the Lahu and Cyrillic alphabets]. In: Naucno-texniceskaja informacija (Moskva) 2, 28-31. CTWR ORTH Bolte, H. (1950) Handschrift oder Schreibmaschine. In: Das Druckgewerbe (Berlin) 3 / 1 3 , 250. HAND TECH

Bolte, H. (1958) Auf dem weg zur reform der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 2, 30 ff. ORTH REF0 Bolter, David (1990) Writing space. The computer, hypertext, and the history of writing. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. CTWR HIST WRIL Bolton, H. C. (1892) Russian transliteration. In: Library Journal (New York) 17,383-384. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Boltunova, A. I.; Knipovic, Τ. N. (1962) Ocerki po istorii greceskogo lapidar nogo pis'ma na Bospore [Outline of the history of Greek lapidary script at the Bosporus]. In: Numismatika i fepigrafika (Moskva) 3. GREE HIST Boltz, William G. (1986) Early Chinese writing. In: World Archaeology (London) 17/3, 420-436. CHIN HIST Bolz, Norbert (1985) Verwandlung des Lebens in Schrift. Walter Benjamins Variationen über ein jüdisches Motiv. In: Boueke, Dietrich; Hopster, Norbert (eds.) Schreiben - Schreiben lernen. Tübingen: Narr, 2-13. S0CI WRIL Bomba, J. S. (1959) Alpha-numeric character-recognition using local operations. In: Proceedings of the Eastern Joint Computer Conference (New York) 16, 218-224. CTWR READ

226

Bombaci, Alessio Bombaci, Alessio (1949) Recenti edizioni di testi turchi in trascrizione [Recent editions of Turkish texts in transcription]. In: Oriente Moderno (Roma) 29, 176-189. ARAB ROMA Bombionka, Antonin (1982) Cu sen supersignoj? In: Budapesta informilo (Budapest) 12, 20. ALPH REFO Börner, Aloys (1931) Die Schrift und ihre Entwicklung. In: Milkau, F.; Leyh, Georg (eds.) Handbuch der Bibliothekswissenschaft Bd.l. Leipzig: Harrassowitz, 27-149. Ned.: (1950-1952) Rev. by Walter Menn. In: Handbuch der Bibliothekswissenschaft. 2nd rev. ed. by Georg Leyh, 1: Schrift und Buch. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1-105. HIST LING Bonac, V. (1956) Illiteracy as a social factor. In: Transactions of the Third World Congress of Sociology, London, Amsterdam, 3/5, 7-14. LITE SOCI Bonacini, Claudio (1953) Bibliografia delle arti scrittorie e della calligrafia [Bibliography of the arts of writing and calligraphy], Firenze: Sansoni. AEST BIBL Bonanni, Camillo (1961) Literacy for nomads in Somalia. In: Oversea Education (London) 33, 88-94. ARAB LITE Bonazza, Sergio (1989) Prvenstvo glagolice oz. cirilice ν casu [The temporal primacy of Glagolitic respectively Cyrillic script]. In: Obdobja (Ljubljana) 10, 305-311. CYRL GLAG HIST Bond, Guy L. (1935) The auditory and speech characteristics of poor readers. New York: Bureau of Publications, Columbia University. READ SOCI Bond, Guy L.; Brueckner, L. J. (1955) The diagnosis and treatment of learning difficulties. New York: Appleton-Century-Croft. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1967) Bond, Guy L.; Tinker, Μ. Α.: Reading difficulties - their diagnosis and correction. (3/1973) (4/1979) Englewood Cliffs: Prentice Hall; (6/1989). Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 13,1981,190 ff. (Κ. Gormley). PATH READ Bond, Guy L.; Clymer, Theodore W. (1955) Interrelationship of the SRA Primary Mental Abilities, other mental characteristics, and reading ability. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington, DC) 49,131-136. EDUC READ Bond, Guy L.; Dykstra, R. (1967a) The cooperative research program in firstgrade reading instruction. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 2/4,5-142. EDUC READ Bond, Guy L.; Dykstra, R. (1967b) Interpreting the first grade reading studies. In: Stauffer, R. G. (ed.) The first grade reading studies: Findings of individual investigations. Newark, Del.: IRA, 1-9. EDUC READ Bond, Guy L.; Tinker, Miles A. (ed.) (1957) Reading difficulties: Their diagnosis and correction. New York: Appleton-Century-Croft. Ned.: (3/1973) Englewood Cliffs, NH: Prentice-Hall; (4/1979). EDUC READ 227

Bond, Guy L.; Tinker, Miles A. Bond, Guy L.; Tinker, Miles A. (1967) Reading difficulties - their diagnosis and correction. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts. PATH READ Bond, Guy L.; Tinker, Miles A. (1972) Basic principles of remedial instruction. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Ward Lock Educational, 209-229. EDUC READ Bond, Guy L.; Wagner, Eva B. (1966) Teaching the child to read. New York: Macmillan. EDUC READ

Bondam, A. W. L. (1942) Richter und Schriftsachverständiger. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 111, 53-61. GRAP Bondaruk, G. P. (1959) Peredaca po-russki geograficeskix nazvanij Ukrainskoj SSR [The Russian reproduction of Ukrainian geographical names]. In: 1. Republikans'ka Toponimicna Narada (Tezisy). Kyi'v, 59-62. CYRL ORTH TRAN Bondaruk, G. P.; Tjurin, S. A. (1964) Orfografija geograficeskix nazvanij [The orthography of geographic names]. In: Reformatskij, Aleksandr A. (ed.) Orfografija sobstvennyx imen. (IRJa AN SSSR) Moskva: Izdat Nauka, 11-20. CYRL ORTH

Boneschi, P. (1961) Les monogrammes sud-arabes de la grande jarre de Tell elHeleyfeh (Ezian-Geber). In: Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma) 36, 213223. SARA Bonet, J. P. (1895) Vereinfachung der Buchstaben und die Kunst Stumme sprechen zu lehren. Stade: the translator /originally published in Spain 1620/. PATH REFO

Boney, C. D. (1961) A new program for the late reader. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 38/5, 316-319. EDUC READ Bonfante, Giuliano (1985) Sull'origine delle rune [On the origin of the runes]. In: Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. Rendiconti della Classe di Scienze Morali, Storiche e Filologiche (Roma) 40/5-6,145-146. HIST RUNE Bonin, S. (1975) Initiation ä la graphique. Paris: L'Epi. AEST LING Bonk, Curtis J. (1990) A synthesis of social cognition and writing research. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills, Cal.) 7/1,136-163. S0CI WRIL Bonkamp, B. (1939) Die Bibel im Lichte der Keilschriftforschung. Recklinghausen. Rev.: Biblica (Roma) 21,1940,100-102 (Pohl); Revue Biblique (Paris) 49,1940, 152-153 (Tournay); Zeitschrift für Assyriologie (Berlin) N.F. 12,1940, 236 (v. Soden); Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 44, 1947, 357 f. CUNE H I S T

Bonnard, Henri (1973) Le "Fransais moderne" et la reforme de l'orthographe. In: Le fran?ais moderne (Paris) 41/4, 371-373. ORTH REFO

228

Bonsack, Friedrich Bonsack, Friedrich (1953a) Lesbarkeit der Schrift. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 6/13, 349-350. READ ΤΥΡΟ Bonsack, Friedrich (1953b) Beeinflussen Schriftform und Formrhythmus die Lesbarkeit? In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 6/14, 381. READ ΤΥΡΟ Bonsack, Friedrich (1953c) Antiqua oder Fraktur? Vom Einfluß des Duktus der Schrift auf die Lesbarkeit. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 6/15, 410. READ ΤΥΡΟ

Bonser, Wilfried (1957) An Anglo-Saxon and Celtic bibliography, 450-1087. Oxford: Blackwell. Repr.: (1970) Folcroft: Library Ed. BIBL CELT RUNE Bonset, Helge (1972) De watersoep van Harry Mulisch [The slops of Harry Muhlisch]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 57/5,15-18. ORTH Boodberg, Peter A. (1937) Some proleptical remarks on the evolution of archaic Chinese. In: Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies (Cambridge, Mass.) 2, 329372. CHIN HIST

Boodberg, Peter A. (1940) Ideography or iconolatry. In: T'oung Pao. Archives concernant l'Histoire, les langages, la geographie et les arts de I'Asie Orientale (Leiden) 35, 266-288. CHIN IDE0 LING Boodberg, Peter A. (1947a) UCI: an interim system of transcription for Chinese. Berkeley: University of California Press (= California Publ. in East Asiatic Philology, 1/1). CHIN TRAN Boodberg, Peter A. (1947b) UCI: an orthographic system of notation and transcription for Sino-Japanese. Berkeley: University of California Press ( = California Publ. in East Asiatic Philology, 1/2). CHIN JAPA ORTH TRAN Boodberg, Peter A. (1957) The Chinese script: An essay on nomenclature (the first Hecaton). In: Studies presented to Yuen Ren Chao. Taipei, Taiwan, 113-120. Repr.: (1957) Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology, Academia Sinica (Taipei) 29/1. CHIN LING Booij, Geert E. (1987) The reflection of linguistic structure in Dutch spelling. In: Luelsdorff, Philip A. (ed.) Orthography and phonology. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: Benjamins, 215-224. LING ORTH Booij, Geert E.; de Haan, S. (1972a) De spelling na de dood van het foneem [The spelling after the death of the phoneme]. In: Vrij Nederland (Amsterdam) 6. LING ORTH Booij, Geert E.; de Haan, S. (1972b) Fonologie en spelling [Phonology and spelling]. In: Taalkundig Bulletin van het Nederlands Instituut der Rijksuniversiteit Groningen (Groningen) 2, 32-36. LING ORTH Booij, Geert E.; Hamans, C. et al. (1979) Spelling. Groningen: WoltersNoordhoff. LING ORTH

229

Bookman, Μ. Ο. Bookman, Μ. Ο. (1984) Spelling as a cognitive-developmental linguistic process. In: Academic Therapy (San Raphael, CA) 20/1, 21-32. EDUC ORTH Boomer, Garth (1984) Literacy, power, and the community. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 61, 575 ff. LITE SOCI Boon, Hermann (1969) Enseignement primaire et alphabetisation dans l'agglomeration bruxelloise de 1830 ä 1879. Louvain, Paris: B. Nauwelaert ( = Coll. Recueil de travaux d'histoire et de philologie, 4e serie). EDUC HIST LITE Boone, Daniel R.; Friedman, Harold M. (1967) Writing in aphasia rehabilitation: Cursive versus manuscript. In: Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders (Rockville, Maryland) 41/4, 523-529. CURS HAND PATH Bora, Mahendra (1981) The evolution of Assamese script (4 lectures on the development of Assamese script from 12th to 19th century A.D.). Bägmibar Niemoni Phukan Lectures. Jorhat, Assam: Assam Sahitya Sabha. HIST INDI Boraks, Nancy (1981) Research and adult literacy programs. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 5/1, 5-11. LITE Boraks, Nancy; Richardson, Judy S. (1985) Teaching the adult beginning reader: Research based instructional strategies. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 9/3,131-143. EDUC LITE Boranic, Dragutin (1930) Pravopis hrvatskoga ili srpskoga jezika [Orthography of the Croatian or Serbian language]. Zagreb: Jugoslavenska Stampa ( = 5th ed.). Ned.: (9/1947). CYRL ORTH ROMA

Borawski, Stanislaw (1986) Das orthographische Portrait des Schülers / The orthographic portrait of the pupil. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin etc.: de Gruyter, 313-320. EDUC ORTH Borchardt, Telse (1987) Lesen durch Schreiben. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 7, 20. EDUC WRIL

Borchers, G. (1936) An approach to the problem of oral style. In: The Quarterly Journal of Speech (New York) 22,114-117. LING Borchert, Ingrid (1979) Untersuchungen zu den zu erwartenden Auswirkungen der gemäßigten Kleinschreibung auf die Gestaltung und Rezeption schriftsprachlicher Texte durch Schüler der Klasse 10 der polytechnischen Oberschule der DDR. Berlin: Akademie der Pädagogischen Wissenschaften der D D R ( = P h D thes.). EDUC LING ORTH REF0

Borchhardt, J.; Neumann, G.; Schulz, Kl. (1975) Vier pisidische Grabstelen aus Sofular. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 14, 68-72. GRAM Bordreuil, Pierre (1981) Cuneiformes alphabetiques non canoniques. I. La tablette alphabetique senestroverse RS 22.03. In: Syria (Paris) 58/3-4, 301311. CUNE

230

Bordreuil, Pierre Bordreuil, Pierre (1982a) La Syrie et l'alphabet. In: Le Monde de la Bible (Paris) 20, 39-42. ALPH ARAM CANA H I S T

Bordreuil, Pierre (1982b) Quatre documents en cuneiformes alphabetiques mal connus ou inedits (U.H. 138, RS 23.492, RS 34.356, Musee d'Alep Μ 3601). In: Semitica (Paris) 32, 5-14. CUNE Bordreuil, Pierre (1983) Cuneiformes alphabetiques non canoniques, II. A propos de l'epigraphe de Hala Sultan Tekke. In: Semitica (Paris) 33, 7-15. CUNE

Bordreuil, Pierre (1987a) Decouvertes epigraphiques recentes ä Ras Ibn Hani et ä Ras Shamra. In: Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres (Paris) 1987, 289-305. CUNE UGAC Bordreuil, Pierre (1987b) Langues et ecritures. In: Le monde de la bible (Paris) 4 8 , 2 7 - 2 9 . ALPH H I S T

Borelli, Clara (1987) Interpunzione nel pieno e tardo Rinascimento: Teoria e prassi [Punctuation in the High and Late Renaissance. Theory and practice]. In: Annali Istituto Orientale (Napoli) 29/1, 43-76. LING PUNC Borge, Vagn Albeck (1972) Die reform der rechtschreibung in Dänemark. In: Pacolt, Ernst (ed.) Beiträge zur Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien, München, 123-133. Repr.: Hiestand, Wilhelm (ed.) (1974) Rechtschreibung. Müssen wir neu schreiben lernen? Weinheim: Beltz, 125-135. ORTH REFO

Borger, Riekele (1963) Babylonisch-assyrische Lesestücke, 1: Elemente der Grammatik und der Schrift, Übungsbeispiele, Glossar. Roma: Pontificum Institutum Biblicum. AKKA CUNE Borger, Riekele (1967) Handbuch der Keilschriftliteratur, 1: Repertorium der sumerischen und akkadischen Texte. Berlin: de Gruyter. AKKA CUNE SUME Borger, Riekele (1975a) Handbuch der Keilschriftliteratur, 2: Supplement to vol. 1, Anhang: Zur Kuyunijk-Sammlung. Berlin: de Gruyter. AKKA CUNE SUME

Borger, Riekele (ed.) (1975b) Handbuch der Keilschriftliteratur, 3: Inhaltliche Ordnung der sumerischen und akkadischen Texte, Anhang: Sekundärliteratur in Auswahl. Berlin: de Gruyter. AKKA CUNE SUME Borger, Riekele (1975-1978a) Dokumente zur Entzifferung der altpersischen Keilschrift durch H.C. Rawlinson. In: Persica, Jaarboek van het Genootschap Nederland-Iran (Den Haag) 7,1-5. CUNE DECI PERS Borger, Riekele (1975-1978b) Die Entzifferungsgeschichte der altpersischen Keilschrift nach Grotefends ersten Erfolgen. In: Persica, Jaarboek van het Genootschap Nederland-Iran (Den Haag) 7, 7-14. CUNE DECI PERS

231

Borger, Riekele Borger, Riekele (1978) Assyrisch-babylonische Zeichenliste. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchner Verlag Butzon und Bercker (=Alter Orient und altes Testament, AOAT 33). Repr.: (1981) (with suppl. pp 415-452). AKKA CUNE Borger, Riekele (1983) Wie lernt man die Elemente der Keilschrift? In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 40, 294-298. CUNE READ Borger, Riekele; Hinz, W. (1959) Eine Dareios-Inschrift aus Pasargadae. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 109, 117-127. AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS

Bergmann, Dmitiri A. (1984) The ultimate homonym group. In: Word Ways: The Journal of Recreational Linguistics (Morristown, NJ) 17/4, 224-228. LING ORTH

Boring, Terence Α. (1979) Literacy in ancient Sparta. Leiden and London: E.J. Brill. Rev.: Gnomon (München) 54,1982, 291 (P. Janni). HIST LITE Borja, Jose Jimenez (1958) Literacy, language and culture. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 10,169-171. LITE SOCI Bork, Ferdinand (1928) Schriftprobleme aus Elam. In: Archiv für das Schreibund Buchwesen (Wolfenbüttel) 2, 57-61. ELAM Bork, Ferdinand (1938) Das Ukirutische, die unbekannte Sprache von Ras Schamra, die Grundlagen der Entzifferung. Leipzig ( = Mitteilungen der altorientalischen Gesellschaft 12/1). Ned.: (1972) Osnabrück: Zeller. DECI UGAC

Bork, Ferdinand (1939) Der Mitannibrief und seine Sprache. In: Altkaukasische Studien, 1. Königsberg. CUNE Borko, Hilda; Eisenhart, Margaret (1986) Students' conceptions of reading and their reading experiences in school. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.), 86, 589-611. EDUC READ Borkovskij, Viktor Ivanovic (1936) Κ voprosu ο primenenii analiticeskogo jafeticeskogo pis'ma dlja naucnoj zapisi russkix tekstov [On the question concerning the application of the analytical Japhetitic script to a scientific transcription of Russian texts]. In: Jazyk i myslenie (Moskva) 6/7, 281-286. CYRL TRAN WRSP

Borkovskij, Viktor Ivanovic (1953) Novye naxodki berestjannyx gramot [New discoveries of birch bark documents]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1953/4,122-133. CYRL HIST Borkovskij, Viktor Ivanovic (ed.) (1955) Paleograficeskij i lingvisticeskij analiz Novgorodskix berstjanyx gramot [A palaeographic and linguistic analysis of Novgorod documents on birch bark], Moskva. CYRL HIST Borkovskij, Viktor Ivanovic (1957) Fonetiko-morfologiceskie zametki ο gramotax na bereste iz raskopok 1953/54 gg [Phonetico-morphological 232

Borkovskij, Viktor Ivanovic remarks on the documents on birch bark of the excavations 1953 and 1954], In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1957/4, 74-78. CYRL HIST LING Borkovskij, Viktor Ivanovic (1968) Gramoty na bereste [Documents on birch bark]. In: Russkaja Ree 5 (Moskva) 1968/3, 3-11. CYRL HIST Bormann, Karl (1838) Der orthographische Unterricht in seiner einfachsten Gestalt. Kritik der gewöhnlichen Methoden, und Nachweisung des allein naturgemäßen Weges beim Unterricht in der Rechtschreibung Berlin: Verlag von Duncker und Humblot. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1840). EDUC ORTH Bormann, Manfred (1983) Vom Bleistift zum Computer. Journalisten, Publizisten und Schriftsteller wechseln ihr Werkzeug. (Dokumentation einer TeliVeranstaltung am 18.10.83 in München) München: TELI-Süddeutschland. CTWR SOCI TECH Bormuth, John R. (1963) Cloze as a measure of readability. In: Reading as an intellectual activity. Proceedings of the I.R.A. Convention. Newark, Del.: IRA, 131-134. PSYC READ Bormuth, John R. (1966) Readability: A new approach. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 1, 79-132. PSYC READ Bormuth, John R. (1968a) The cloze readability procedure. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 45/4, 429-436. PSYC READ Bormuth, John R. (1968b) An operational definition of comprehension instruction. In: Goodman, Kenneth S.; Fleming, James T. (eds.) Psycholinguistics and the teaching of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 48-60. EDUC READ Bormuth, John R. (ed.) (1968c) Readability in 1968. A research bulletin prepared by a committee of the National Conference on Research in English. Champaign, 111.: National Council of Teachers of English. PSYC READ Bormuth, John R. (1969a) Factor validity of cloze tests as measures of reading comprehension ability. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 4, 350-365. EDUC READ Bormuth, John R. (1969b) An operational definition of comprehension instruction. In: Goodman, Kenneth S.; Fleming, J. T. (eds.) Psycholinguistics and the teaching of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 48-60. EDUC READ Bormuth, John R. (1971) Development of standards of readability. Chicago: University of Chicago (= Report of Development project no. 9-0237). LING READ Bormuth, John R. (1973-1974) Reading literacy: Its definition and assessment. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 9/1, 7-66. LITE READ Bormuth, John R. (1975) Reading literacy: its definition and assessment. In: Carroll, John B.; Chall, Jeanne S. (eds.) Toward a literate society. New York: McGraw-Hill, 101-146. EDUC LITE 233

Bormuth, John R. Bormuth, John R. (1978) Value and volume of literacy. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 12,118-161. EDUC LITE Born, Lothar (1980) Darstellung einer Schreib-Lese-Methode für Lernbehinderte. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 31/1, 41-47. EDUC PATH Bornemann, Richard (1971) Le frangais dans le monde, ein orthographisches Rätsel. In: Praxis des neusprachlichen Unterrichts (Dortmund) 18/2, 213214. EDUC ORTH Börner, Anne (1990) Von der Lautschrift zur Orthographie - Schwierigkeiten erwachsener Schreiblerner. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 211216. LITE ORTH Börner, Wolfgang (1972) Zur Übertragbarkeit phonologischer Kategorien auf die Graphematik. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 21, 67-72. LING Börner, Wolfgang (1975) La ortografia del espanol [Spanish orthography]. In: Iberoromania (Tübingen) 2, 5-31. ORTH Börner, Wolfgang (1976) Schriftstruktur und Lautstruktur. Studien zur altgalicischen Scripta. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie, 155). LING ROMA Börner, Wolfgang (1977) Die französische Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Romanistische Arbeitshefte 18). LING ORTH Borodina, Melitina Aleksandrovna (1963) Sovremennyj literaturnyj retoromanskij jazyk Svejcarii [Modern Literary Rhaeto-Romance of Switzerland]. Leningrad. ORTH Borovkov, Aleksandr Konstantinovic (1935) Ο edinoj karacaevo-balkarskoj orfografii [A common orthography for the Karachay and Balkar languages]. In: Izvestija Akademii Nauk SSSR, obscestvennyj klass (Moskva) 1935, 801 ff. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Borovkov, Aleksandr Konstantinovic (1956) Κ voprosu ob unifikacii tjurkskix alfavitov ν SSSR [On the problem of unification of the Turkic alphabets in the USSR], In: Sovetskoe Vostokovedenie (Moskva) 4,101-110. ALPH CYRL REFO TURK Borovkov, Aleksandr Konstantinovic (1963) Enisejskie nadpisi na sosudax [Yenisei inscriptions on vessels]. In: Tjurkologiceskie issledovanija. Moskva, Leningrad, 190-196. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Borovkov, Aleksandr Konstantinovic; Usmanov, Α.; Kamalov, F.; Azizov, B. (1939) Ozbek tilinm jani orfografija projekti [A project for a new Uzbek orthography]. In: Ozbek Fanlar Komitetinm Nasrijati. Taskent, 3-27. ALPH CYRL REFO TURK

234

Borovskij, Ja. Μ. Borovskij, Ja. Μ. (1959) Orfografija i voprosy jazyka [Orthography and problems of language]. In: Vestnik Leningradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (Leningrad) 1959/2, 170-175. CYRL ORTH Borowsky, Ron; Besner, Derek (1991) Visual word recognition across orthographies: On the interaction between context and degradation. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology, Human Perception and Performance (Washington, DC) 17/2, 272-276. PSYC READ Börsenverein des deutschen Buchhandels (ed.) (1974) Großschreibung oder Kleinschreibung? Frankfurt (= Schriftenreihe des Börsenvereins des deutschen Buchhandels 7). ORTH REFO Borysowics, B.; Blöte, A. (1984) Beoordelingsmethode voor de schrijfhouding en schrijfbeweging [A method for assessment of writing posture and writing movement], Amsterdam: Lisse, Swets and Zeitlinger. Rev.: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 61, 479 ff. (H.F. Pijning). EDUC HAND Bos, K. P. van den (1989) Relationship between cognitive development, decoding skill, and reading comprehension in learning-disabled Dutch children. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 7586. EDUC READ Bosch, Bernhard (1932) Ganzheitsmethode und Schreibenlernen. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 3/6,134 ff. Repr.: (1985) In: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 1984/2, 7-20. EDUC WRIL Bosch, Bernhard (1937) Grundlagen des Erstleseunterrichts. Eine psychologisch-didaktische Untersuchung. Leipzig: Barth. Ned.: 3/1961; 4/1965; 5/1961, Ratingen: Henn; 1984, Frankfurt: Arbeitskreis Grundschule. Repr.: (1984) Ed. by Arbeitskreis Grundschule, suppl. by 3 other artides of the author. Frankfurt a.M. EDUC PSYC READ Bosch, Bernhard (1987) Zum "Schema-Konzept" in Wahrnehmungs- und Denkpsychologie. Aus Anlaß von zwei Neuerscheinungen. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 36,178-179. PSYC READ Bosch, Bernhard (1990) Lesenlernen. Diskussionsbeiträge aus 50 Jahren. Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, Beiheft 9. Oldenburg: Redaktion Obst. EDUC READ Bosch, v.d.; Kollewijn, Vooys et al. (1932) Nederlands spelling, geslacht en verbuiging [Netherlands spelling, gender and declension], Groningen. LING ORTH Bosch Gimpera, P. (1913) El problema de la propagation de la escritura en Europa y los signos alfabeticos de los dolmenes de Alvao [The problem of the propagation of writing in Europe and the alphabetic symbols on the

235

Boschma, Nel; Eunen, Kees van; Huizinga, Rinny; Ris, Tineke Alvao dolmens]. In: Revista de Archivos, Bibliotecas y Museos (Madrid) 17, 311-322. ALPH HIST

Boschma, Nel; Eunen, Kees van; Huizinga, Rinny; Ris, Tineke (1987) Lesen, na und? In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1987, 276 ff. READ Boschmann, Werner (1986) Die tieferen geheimnisse der deutschen rechtschreibung. Einführender Grundkurs der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von deren höheren Schwachsinn. Essen: R. Henselowsky. LING ORTH

Bosch Vila, Jacinto (1954-1956) Escrituras oscenses en aljamia hebraico-ärabe [Scripts in the Hebrew-Arabic Aljamia literature]. In: Homenaje a MilläsVallicrosa, I. Barcelona, 183-214. ARAB HEBR Bosen, G. (1942) Quattro elenchi dei segni sillabici cuneiformi [Four lists of c u n e i f o r m syllable signs], Milano. AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS SUME UGAC

Boser, Judith A. (1982) A comparison of reading tests for adult beginning readers. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 6/2,111-117. LITE READ

Boskamp, Anton (1990) An early inscription on stone at Knossos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 29,11-23. CRET

Boskis, Raxil' Markovna; Levina, R. E. (1948) Narusenie pis'ma pri nekotoryx rastrojstvax artikuljacii u detej [Disorders of writing in the case of articulation deficiencies of children]. In: Izvestija Akademii Pedagogiceskix Nauk RSFSR (Moskva) 15,167-191. PATH Bosse, Heinrich (1985) "Die Schüler müßen selbst schreiben lernen" oder: Die Einrichtung der Schiefertafel. In: Boueke, Dietrich; Hopster, Norbert (eds.) Schreiben - Schreiben lernen. Tübingen: Narr, 164-199. EDUC HIST Bossen, M. J. (1972) De spelling op de helling [The spelling on a slope]. In: Intermediair (Amsterdam) 8/43, 21-27. LING ORTH Bossers, Bart (1991) On thresholds, ceilings, and short-circuits: The relation between LI reading, L2 reading, and L2 knowledge. In: Hulstijn, Jan H.; Matter, Johan E. (eds.) Reading in two languages. Amsterdam: Free University Press (= AILA-Review), 8, 45-60. READ Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1921) Alt-Kreta. Kunst und Handwerk in Griechenland, Kreta und auf den Kykladen während der Bronzezeit. Berlin: Wasmuth. Repr.: 2/1923, 3/1937. CRET HIST SOCI Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1931) Die Beschwörung einer Krankheit in der Sprache von Kreta. In: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 1931, 303-329. CYPR DECI EGYP HIER SYLL

Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1932) Santas und Kupapa. Neue Beiträge zur Entzifferung der kretischen und hethitischen Bilderschrift. Leipzig ( = Mitteilungen 236

Bossert, Helmuth Th. der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft, 6/3), 1-88. Repr.: (1972) Osnabrück: Zeller. CRET DECI HIER Η ITT Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1948) Die phönizisch-hethitischen Bilinguen von Karatepe. In: Türk Tarih Kurumu Belleten (Ankara) 12, 517-531. HIER Η ITT PHOE Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1948-1952) Die phönizisch-hethitischen Bilinguen von Karatepe. In: Oriens (Leiden) 1, 603 ff.; 2, 72 ff; Jahrbuch für Kleinasiatische Forschung (Heidelberg) 1, 264-295; 2,167-200 and 293-339. DECI HIER ΗITT PHOE Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1950a) Schrift und Sprache der Sideten. In: Türk Tarih Kurumu (Ankara) 14,1-14. SIDE Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1950b) Zu drei hieroglyphen-hethitischen Inschriften. In: Jahrbuch für Kleinasiatische Forschungen (Heidelberg) 1, 218-224. DECI HIER HITT Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1950c) Die phönizisch-hethitischen Bilinguen von Karatepe. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 18. DECI HIER HITT PHOE Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1952) Wie lange wurden hethitische Hieroglyphen geschrieben? In: Die Welt des Orients, wissenschaftliche Beiträge zur Kunde des Morgenlandes (Stuttgart) 1/6,480-484. HIER HITT Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1958a) Bild-Luwisches. In: Festschrift Johannes Friedrich zum 65. Geburtstag am 27. August 1958 gewidmet, ed. by R. von Kienle, A. Moortgat, H. Otten, E. von Schuler, and W. Zaumseil. Heidelberg: Winter, 61-90. Rev.: Paideia (Brescia) 15,1960, 217-219 (V. Pisani); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 55/2,1960, 85-88 (E. Laroche). HIER HITT Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1958b) Sie schrieben auf Holz. In: Minoica, Festschrift Johannes Sundwall. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 66-79. HIER HITT Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1959a) Reisebericht aus Anatolien. In: Orientalia, Nova Series (Roma) 28, 271-291. HITT Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1959b) Bild-Luwische Inschriften in Gaziantep. In: Die Sprache (Wien) 5, 9-15. DECI HIER HITT Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1960) Ist die Bild-Luwische Schrift im wesentlichen entziffert? In: Orientalia, Nova Series (Roma) 29, 423-442. DECI HIER HITT Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1961a) Die Entzifferung der Bild-Luwischen Schrift wird fortgesetzt. In: Orientalia, Nova Series (Roma) 30,110-118. DECI HIER HITT Bossert, Helmuth Th. (1961b) Bif hilani und Anderes. In: Orientalia, Nova Series (Roma) 30,199-202. HITT

237

Bossert, Helmuth Th.; Alkim, U.B.; Cambel, H.; Ongunsun, N.; Süzen, J. Bessert, Helmuth Th.; Alkim, U.B.; Cambel, H.; Ongunsun, N.; Süzen, J. (1950) Karatepe Kazilari. Die Ausgrabungen auf dem Karatepe. Ankara: Türk tarih kurumu. Η ITT Bossert, Helmuth Th.; Cambel, H. (1946) Karatepe. First report. Istanbul: Üniversite Basimevi. Η ITT Bossert, Helmuth Th.; Steinherr, F. (1951) Die Bleibriefe aus Assur. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 8,126-136. HIER Η ITT Bosworth, C. E. (1963) The section on codes and their decipherment in Qalqashandi's Subh al a c sä fi sinä'at al-insä. In: Journal of Semitic Studies (Manchester) 8,17-33. ARAB CRYP Botel, Morton (1964) What linguistics says to this teacher of reading and spelling. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18/12,188-193. EDUC LING Both, Philipp: see Muth, Jakob. Bothe, Dieter (1971) Direkte und indirekte Transkription - ein Vergleich zwischen dem phonetischen Notationsmaterial des "Survey of English Dialects (Worcestershire)" und Magnetbandtranskripten. Bern: Francke ( = PhD.thes., 1969). TECH TRAN Boton, Morton (1985-1986) Becoming a nation of readers: A review. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 260 ff. LITE SOCI Botstein, Leon (1990) Damaged literacy. Illiteracies and American democracy. In: Daedalus (Boston, Mass.) 119, 55-84. LITE Botswana Extension College (1978a) Functional literacy pilot project 1977: evaluation of the project. Gaborone: BEC. LITE Botswana Extension College (1978b) Go bala ke tswelelopele: a report of the first pilot project on functional literacy in Botswana. Gaborone: BEC. LITE Botswana University College, National Institute of Development and Cultural Research (1981a) Adult education in Botswana 1960-1980: an annotated bibliography by Frank Youngman. Gaborone: University College of Botswana NIR ( = Working bibliography, 7). BIBL LITE Botswana University College, National Institute of Development and Cultural Research (1981b) Botswana research directory 2: a guide to recent and current projects by A. Nwako and F. Henderson. Gaborone: University College of Botswana NIR. LITE Botswana University College. National Institute for Research in Development and African Studies (1977) Approaches to non-formal education training. Botswana case studies, ed. by. Bernhard Weimer. Gaborone: University of Botswana, Lesotho; Swaziland ( = Discussion paper, 4). LITE

238

Böttcher, Carl Böttcher, Carl (1896) Die Schreibung der S-Laute. In: Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht (Leipzig) 10, 470-473. ORTH Böttcher, Jutta (1987) Vielfältige Hinführung an die Schrift. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 7, 73. EDUC Böttcher, Renate (1973) Zur Rolle von graphischen und semantisch-syntaktischen Faktoren beim Wortlesen. Eine neuro-psycholinguistische Untersuchung. In: Revue Roumaine de Linguistique (Bucuresti) 18/4, 53-78. Repr.: (1974) Zeitschrift für Psychologie (Leipzig) 182/1, 40-67. LING PSYC READ Bottenberg, Ε. H. (1971) Objektiver Schriftdruck unter Validierungsaspekten von Energie, Kontrollmangel, psychophysischer Aktivation sowie Ambiguitätsintoleranz. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 35,121-127. HAND PHYS PSYC Bottero, Jean (1977) Les noms de Marduk, l'ecriture et la "logique" en Mesopotamie ancienne. In: Ellis, Maria de Jong (ed.) Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Memory of J.J. Finkelstein. New Haven (= Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, Memoir 19), 5-27. AKKA CUNE SUME Bottero, Jean (1982a) Ecriture et civilisation en Mesopotamie. In: AndreLeiknam, B.; Ziegler, C. (eds.) Naissance de l'ecriture: cuneiforme et hieroglyphes. Paris: Ministere de la Culture. AKKA CUNE HIST SUME Bottero, Jean (1982b) De l'aide memoire ä l'ecriture. In: Christin, Α.-Μ. (ed.) Ecritures: systemes ideographiques et pratiques expressives. Paris: Le Sycomore, 13-37. HIST WRIL Bottero, Jean (1987) Mesopotamie: l'ecriture, la raison et les dieux. Paris: Gallimard. Tr.: (1992) Mesopotamia, writing, reasoning and the Gods. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. AKKA CUNE SUME Bottero, Jean; Vandermeersch, Leon; Morrison, Ken (n.d.) Cultura, pensamiento, escritura. Barcelona: Gedisa ( = Collection LEA). HIST LING Bottrill, J. H. (1967) Effects of preschool experience on the school readiness of privileged and underprivileged children. In: Exceptional Children (Reston, Virginia) 34/12, 275. EDUC READ Bouard, A. de (1925) La question des origines de la minuscule Caroline. In: St. Andrews University Publications (Edinburgh) 20. Repr.: (1974) Lindsay, Wallace (ed.) Palaeographia Latina 4. Hildesheim, New York: Olms, 71-82. HIST ROMA Bouazis, Charles (1974) Theorie de l'ecriture et semiotique narrative. In: Semiotica (The Hague) 10/4, 305-331. LING SEMI WRIL Bouda, Karl (1937) Die darginische Schriftsprache. In: Beiträge zur kaukasischen und sibirischen Sprachwissenschaft, Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Leipzig) 22, 4. CAUC CYRL WRIL 239

Bouda, Karl Bouda, Karl (1941) Ein französischer Brief in ungarischer Orthographie. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 58,175-176. ORTH ROMA TRAN Bouda, Karl (1950) Remarques sur quelques nouvelles interpretations iberes. In: Eusko-Jakintza (Bayonne) 4, 71-73. DECI IBER Bouda, Karl (1965) Mayastudien. In: Orbis (Louvain) 14,147-157. AMER DECI HIER Boudart, P. A. (1852) Etudes sur l'alphabet iberien et sur quelques monnaies autonomes de l'Espagne. Paris. IBER Boudart, P. A. (1859) Essai sur la numismatique iberienne. Procede de recherches sur l'alphabet et la langue des Iberes. Paris. IBER Boueke, Dietrich; Hopster, Norbert (eds.) (1984) Schreiben - Schreiben lernen Rolf Sanner zum 65. Geburtstag. Tübingen: Narr ( = T B L 249). EDUC WRIL Boueke, Dietrich; Zabel, Hermann (1974) Dokumentation zur Rechtschreibreform. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 21/1,1-24. ORTH REFO Bouesnard, L.; Mauny, R. (1962) Gravures rupestres et sites neolithiques des abords de l'Ai'r. In: Bulletin de l'Institut Fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 25. PROT Bouge, L. J . (1947) Objets lithiques et petroglyphes des Antilles. A l'origine - ä l'arrivee de C. Colomb - apres la conquete. In: Actes du 28e Congres International des Americanistes. Paris, 587-598. AMER DECI PROT Bouge, Pierre (1975) Le decryptement des textes chiffres historiques. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris: L'Asiatheque, 1-8. CRY Ρ DECI Bougere, Marguerite Bondy (1969) Selected factors in oral language related to first-grade reading achievement. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 5, 31-58. LING READ Boulenger, Marcel (1906) La querelle de l'orthographe. Paris: Sansot. ORTH REFO Boulnois, J . (1939) Le caducee et la symbolique dravidienne indomediterraneenne, de l'arbre, de la pierre, du serpent et de la deesse-mere. Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve. I DEO SEMI Bouma, Herman (1971) Visual recognition of isolated lower-case letters. In: Vision Research (Oxford) 11, 459-474. PSYC READ Bouma, Herman (1973) Visual interference in the parafoveal recognition of initial and final letters of words. In: Vision Research (Oxford) 13, 767-782. PSYC READ

240

Bouma, H e r m a n Bouma, Herman (1977) Word perception and its role in reading: introduction. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press, 221-226. EDUC READ Bouma, Herman (1978) Visual search and reading: Eye movements and functional visual field. A tutorial review. In: Requin, Jean (ed.) Attention and performance, VII. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 115-147. PSYC READ Bouma, Herman (1980a) Graphic technology, introduction. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, H e r m a n (eds.) Processing of visible language 2. New York: Plenum Press, 419-421. CTWR TECH Bouma, Herman (1980b) Textual technology, introduction. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, H e r m a n (eds.) Processing of visible language 2. New York: Plenum Press, 333-336. CTWR TECH Bouma, Herman; Bouwhuis, Don G. (eds.) (1984) Attention and performance: Control of language processes. Proceedings of the 10th Intern. Symposium on Attention and Performance. London: Erlbaum. LING PSYC READ Bouma, Herman; de Voogd, A. H. (1974) On the control of eye saccades in reading. In: Vision Research (Oxford) 14, 273-284. PHYS READ Bourgain, Dominique (1977) Fonctions et representations de l'ecrit. In: Etudes de linguistique appliquee (Paris) 28, 57-77. LING Bourgeois, H. (1913) La transcription arabe du serbe. In: Revue du Monde M u s u l m a n (Paris) 23, 296-304. ARAB CYRL TRAN

Bourgeois, H. (1920) La transcription arabe du franfais. In: Revue du Monde M u s u l m a n (Paris) 40-41,157-164. ARAB ROMA TRAN

Bourque, Mary Lynn (1980) Specification and validation of reading skills hierarchies. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 15/2, 237-267. EDUC READ

Bousquet, R. E. (1981) The sixteenth century quest for a reformed orthography. In: Bibliotheque d'Humanisme et Renaissance (Geneve) 43, 545-572. HIST ORTH REF0

Boussard, Jacques (1951) Influences insulaires dans la formation de l'ecriture gothique. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 5, 238-264. ROMA Boutemy, Andre (1962) Evolution de la paleographie latine. In: Phoibos, Bulletin du Cercle de philologie classique et Orientale de l'Universite libre de Bruxelles (Bruxelles) 10-12, 25-43. Repr.: (1964) Scriptorium (Anvers) 18, 548. HIST ROMA Boutwell, Marylin A. (1983) Reading and writing process: A reciprocal agreement. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60, 723 ff. LING READ WRIL

241

Boüüaert, Joseph Boüiiaert, Joseph (1945) Nouvelles hypotheses concernant la constitution de l'alphabet protosinai'tique et des alphabets grecs. In: L'Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 14, 335-351. ALPH GREE HIST SINA Boüüaert, Joseph (1949) Petite histoire de l'alphabet. Bruxelles: Office de Publicite ( = Collection Lebegue). Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 45/131,1949, 31 (M. Cohen); L'Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 19,1950, 484-486 (M. Leroy); Paideia. Rivista letteraria di informazione bibliografica (Brescia) 5,1950, 353-355 (C. Buzio); Le Museon. Revue d'etudes orientales (Louvain) 63,1950, 288-289 (G. Ryckmans). ALPH HIST Boüüaert, Joseph (1950) Oorsprong en vorming van het Gotisch alphabet [Origin and development of the Gothic alphabet]. In: Revue Beige de Philologie et d'Histoire/Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis (Bruxelles) 28, 423-437. ALPH GOTH HIST Boüüaert, Joseph (1954) Epigraphie et paleographie grecques. In: La Nouvelle Clio. Revue mensuelle de decouverte historique (Bruxelles) 6, 354-377. GREE HIST Boüüaert, Joseph (1962) Nouvelles hypotheses concernant la constitution de l'alphabet protosinaitique et des alphabets grecs. In: L'Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 14,335-351. GREE HIST SINA Bouwhuis, Don G. (1977) Word knowledge and letter recognition as determinants of word recognition. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E ; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press, 269-282. LING PSYC Bouwhuis, Don G. (1979) Visual recognition of words. Nijmegen: Katholieke Universiteit ( = PhD thes.). READ Bouyges, M. (1948) Un nouvel alphabet arabe? In: En Terre d'Islam (Lyon) 23, 12-14. ARAB REFO Boven, W. L.; Beeston, A. F. L. (1954) Sculptures and inscriptions from Shabwa. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1954, 56-58. SARA Bowditch, Charles P. (1910) The numeration, calendar systems and astronomical knowledge of the Maya. Cambridge, Mass. AMER HIER NUME Bowdre, Paul H. (1982) Eye dialect as a problem in graphics. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 16/2,177-183. PSYC TYPO Bowen, Richard le Baron; Albright, Frank P. (1958) Archaeological discoveries in South Arabia. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. SARA Bower, Gordon H.; Black, John B.; Turner, Terrence J . (1979) Scripts in memory for text. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 11,177-220. PSYC WRIL 242

Bower, Τ. G. R. Bower, T. G. R. (1970) Reading by eye. In: Levin, Harry; Williams, Joanna P. (eds.) Basic studies on reading. New York: Basic Books. READ Bowers, John (1968) Language problems and literacy. In: Fishman, Joshua Α.; Ferguson, Charles Α.; Das Gupta, J. (eds.) Language problems of developing nations. New York: Wiley, 381-401. LITE SOCI Bowers, John (1969) The evaluation of functional literacy projects. In: Woods, F. (ed.) UNESCO workshop report. London: University of London, Institute of Education. LITE Bowers, John (1976) Literacy and the community, a Pan-African perspective. Paper presented to the Seminar on Education and the Community in Africa held at the Centre for African Studies, University of Edinburgh, 18-20 June 1967. Edinburgh: University of Edinburgh, 11. LITE POLI Bowersock, G. W. (1975) The Greek-Nabataean bilingual inscription at Ruwwäfa, Saudi Arabia. In: Le monde grec: Hommage ä Claire Preaux. Bruxelles, 513-522. GREE PNMA Bowey, Judith A. (1982) Intrasentence contextual facilitation in children's oral reading. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 3/2, 91-104. READ Bowey, Judith A. (1985) Contextual facilitation in children's oral reading in relation to grade and decoding skill. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 40/1, 23-48. EDUC READ Bowey, Judith A. (1986) Syntactic awareness in relation to reading skill and ongoing reading comprehension monitoring. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 41/2, 282-299. LING PSYC READ Bowman, Alan K. (1983) The Roman writing tablets. London: British Museum Publications. ROMA Bowman, Alan K.; Thomas, J . David (eds.) (1974) Vindolanda: The Latin writing-tablets. Newcastle upon Tyne: Frank Graham. Rev.: Scriptorium (Anvers) 40,1968, 297 (J.O. Tjäder); Gnomon (München) 58,1986, 364 (A. Petrucci). ROMA Bowman, Elizabeth (1960) A note on the development of Egyptian writing. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago, 111.) 19,46-48. EGYP HIER HIST Bowman, Mary Jean (1966) The human investment revolution in economic thought. In: Sociology of Education (Albany, NY) 39,111-137. LITE SOCI Bown, H.; O'Brien, C. D.; Sawchuk, W.; Storey, J . R.; Treurniet, W. C. (1980) Telidon videotex and user-related issues. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language 2. New York: Plenum Press, 473-479. CTWR Bown, Lalage (1966) African adult education: A bibliography. Lusaka: Department of Extra Mural Studies, University of Zambia. BIBL LITE

243

Bowren, Faye Bowren, Faye (1981) Teaching the L.D. adult to read. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 5/3,179-184. LITE Bowyer, J. W. (1989) A comparative study of three writing analysis programs. In: Literary and Linguistic Computing (Oxford) 4/2, 90-98. CTWR Boyce, Mary (1956) Some remarks on the present state of the Iranian Manichaean mss. from Turfan, together with additions and corrections to "Manichaean hymnocycles in Parthian". In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin) 4, 314-322. INDI

Boyd, Gertrude (1934) Comparison of the result of teaching reading by the sentences and phonetic methods. Edinburgh. EDUC READ Boyd, Gertrude (1949a) Remedial techniques for reading difficulties. Laramie: Bureau of Educational Research and Service, Univ. of Wyoming (= Monograph series, 6). EDUC READ Boyd, Gertrude (1949b) Appraising and developing reading skills. Laramie: Bureau of Educational Research and Service, Univ. of Wyoming ( = Monograph series, 7). EDUC READ Boyd, Gertrude; Talbert, E. G. (1971) Spelling in the elementary school. Columbus, Ohio: C.E. Merrill Pub. Co. EDUC ORTH Boyer, Α. Μ. (1898) Sur quelques inscriptions de l'Inde. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 9e serie, 12, 463-503. INDI Boyer, A. M.; Rapson, E. J.; Senart, E. (1920) Kharosthi inscriptions discovered by Sir Aurel Stein in Chinese Turkestan I. Oxford. INDI Boyer, Henri (1988) L'ecrit comme enjeu. Principe de scription et principe d'ecriture dans la communication sociale. Paris: Didier, Credif. Rev.: Neusprachliche Mitteilungen aus Wissenschaft und Praxis (Berlin) 44,1991, 49-50 (J.-P. Martin). SOCI WRIL Boyle, Leonard E. (1984) Medieval Latin palaeography. A bibliographical introduction. Toronto, Buffalo, London: Univ. of Toronto Press ( = Toronto Bibliogr., 8). Repr.: 1986. BIBL HIST ROMA Boziev, A. Ju. (1973) Orfografija karacaevo-balkarskogo jazyka [KarachayBalkhar orthography]. In: Orfografii tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 131-139. CYRL ORTH TURK

Bozzolo, Carla; Coq, Dominique; Muzerelle, Denis; Ornato, Ezio (1990) Les abbreviations dans les libres liturgiques du XVIe siecle. In: Diaz y Diaz, M. (ed.) Actas del VIII Coloquio Internacional de Paleografxa Latina. Madrid, 17-27. ABBR HIST

Braam, L. (1963) Developing and measuring flexibility in reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 16/1, 247-254. PSYC READ 244

Braby, Richard; Kincaid, Peter Braby, Richard; Kincaid, Peter (1981-1982) Computer aided authoring and editing. In: Journal of Educational Technology Systems (Farmingdale, NY) 10/2,109-124. CTWR Bracewell, Robert J. (1980) Writing as a cognitive activity. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 14/4, 400-422. PSYC WRIL Brachold, Harry (1939) Los von der Ausgangsschrift, los von der Form! In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 10, 34-38. EDUC HAND Brachold, Harry (1940) Das Problem "Verkehrsschrift". In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 11, 26-30. EDUC WRIL Brachold, Harry (1954) Das Wesen der Entwicklung und der neue Schreibunterricht. In: Soennecken Schreibmeister (Bonn) 9/10, 4-30. EDUC Brachold, Harry (1957) Ganzheitlicher Schriftlehrgang. Frankfurt a.M., Berlin, Bonn: Diesterweg (= Sonderdruck aus der Begleitschrift zur Auslandsschulfibel). EDUC HAND WRIL Brachold, Harry (1961a) Ganzheitliches Schreiben. In: Iserlohner Schreibkreis (ed.) Festschrift zum zehnjährigen Bestehen des Iserlohner Schreibkreises. Iserlohn: Iserlohner Schreibkreis, 55-61. EDUC WRIL Brachold, Harry (1961b) Ganzheitliches Schreiben, Handbuch für die Schreiberziehung im 2.-9. Schuljahr. Hannover. EDUC WRIL Brachold, Harry (1965-1966) Die konsequente Ganzheitsmethode (Schreibenlernen). In: Die Ganzheitsschule (Freiburg) 6/1965,134-140; 1/1966, 6-12. EDUC WRIL Brachold, Harry (1966) Synthetischer oder ganzheitlicher Schreibunterricht? In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 15, 308315. EDUC WRIL Brachold, Harry (1968) Fehlentscheidungen in der Fibelwahl aus der Sicht eines Schriftpädagogen. In: Unsere Volksschule (Stuttgart) 19,188f. EDUC WRIL Brachold, Hariy (n.d.) Das Schreiben in ganzheitspsychologischer Schau. In: Soennecken Schreibmeister (Bonn) 5,1-9. EDUC HAND PSYC Brachold, Harry; Seegers, Maria (1967) Anleitung zum Schreibvorkurs für Schulanfänger in Volks-und Sonderschulen. Stuttgart: Klett. EDUC WRIL Bracht, Udo (1978) Bilder von der Schulbank. Kritzeleien aus deutschen Schulen. München, Wien: Hauser. SEMI Bracht, Udo (1982) Gestörte psychosoziale Verhältnisse im Spiegel von Schulbank-Graffiti. Erstellung eines exemplarischen Bildinventars. Kassel: Univ. ( = PhD thes.). PSYC SEMI

245

Brack-Bernsen, Lis Brack-Bernsen, Lis (1975) Die Basier Mayatafeln. Astronomische Deutung der Inschriften aus den Türstürzen 2 und 3 aus Tempel IV in Tikal. Basel ( = Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel, 86). AMER DECI HIER Bracken, Dorothy Κ.; Malmquist, Eve (1971) Improving reading ability around the world. In: Proceedings of the Third International Reading Association World Congress on Reading. Newark, Del.: IRA ( = ED 059 007). READ Bracken, Helmut von (1932) Zur Psychologie der Kinderschrift. In: Bericht des 12. Kongresses der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Psychologie, Hamburg 1931. Göttingen: Hogrefe. EDUC GRAP Bracken, Helmut von (1933) Schulunterricht und Psychologie der Kinderschrift. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 4,173-179. EDUC GRAP Bracken, Helmut von (1934) Die Konstanz der Handschrifteigenart bei Kindern der ersten Schuljahre. In: Nederlandsche Tijdschrift voor Psychologie (Amsterdam) 1, 541-553. EDUC HAND Bracken, Helmut von (1935) Über die Ausprägung individueller Eigenart in der Handschrift von Kindern. In: Sitzungsbericht des 10. Internationalen Psychologen-Kongresses, Kopenhagen 1932. The Hague: Μ. Nijhoff. EDUC HAND Bräcklein, H. (1958) Ist unser orthographieunterricht in Ordnung? In: Der Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 11/2,106-108. EDUC ORTH Brackmann, S.; Gerlicher, K. (1967) Anwendung eines gängigen statistischen Modells zur exakten Erfassung der Legasthenie. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie (Göttingen) 25/1,18-21. EDUC PATH Bradley, Cornelius Beach (1907) Indications of a consonant-shift in Siamese since the introduction of alphabetical writing. In: Transactions and proceedings of the American Philological Association (Boston, Mass.) 38,19-29. ALPH INDI SEAS Bradley, Cornelius Beach (1909) Graphical analysis of the Siamese "tones". In: Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association (Boston, Mass.) 40, XLV-XLVIII. INDI LING SEAS WRSP Bradley, Cornelius Beach (1911) Graphic analysis of the tone accents of the Siamese language. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore, Md.) 31, 282-289. INDI LING SEAS WRSP Bradley, Cornelius Beach (1912) The proximate source of the Siamese alphabet. In: Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association (Boston) 42, 23-33. HIST INDI SEAS

246

Bradley, Cornelius Beach Bradley, Cornelius Beach (1924) Some features of the Siamese speech and writing. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore, Md.) 44, 11-28. INDI LING SEAS WRIL Bradley, Henry (1904) The making of English. London: Macmillan. LING Bradley, Henry (1913) On the relations between spoken and written language with special reference to English. In: Proceedings of the British Academy (London) 6, 211-232. Repr.: (1969) (1973) Folcroft, Pa.: Folcroft Press, (1979) Ann Arbor, Mich., London: Univ. Microfilms International. LING WRIL Bradley, Henry (1928) Spoken and written English. In: The collected papers of Henry Bradley. Oxford: Clarendon Press. LING WRIL Bradley, Lynette (1981) The organisation of motor patterns for spelling: an effective remedial strategy for backward readers. In: Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology (London) 23, 83-91. EDUC ORTH READ Bradley, Lynette (1983) The organization of visual, phonological, and motor strategies in learning to read and spell. In: Kirk, Ursula (ed.) Neuropsychology of language, reading, and spelling. New York: Academic Press, 235-254. EDUC PHYS PSYC Bradley, Lynette; Bryant, P. E. (1978) Difficulties in auditory organization as a possible cause of reading backwardness. In: Nature (London) 271, 746-747. EDUC PATH PHYS Bradley, Lynette; Bryant, P. E. (1979) Independence of reading and spelling in backward and normal readers. In: Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology (London) 21, 504-514. EDUC PSYC READ Bradley, Lynette; Bryant, P. E. (1981) Visual memory and phonological skills in reading and spelling backwardness. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 43, 193-199. EDUC PSYC READ Bradley, Lynette; Bryant, P. E. (1983) Categorizing sounds and learning to read - a causal connection. In: Nature (London) 301, 419-421. EDUC READ Bradley, Lynette; Bryant, P. E. (1985) Rhyme and reason in reading and spelling. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Rev.: The British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 56/3, 371-373 (Mary Jane Drummond). EDUC ORTH READ Bradley, V. Α.; Thomason, Μ. E. (1984) Residual ability to use graphemephoneme conversion rules in phonological dyslexia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 22/2, 292-302. PATH Bradshaw, Arnold (1976) The imprinting of the Phaistos Disc. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 15,1-17. CRET

247

Bradshaw, Arnold Bradshaw, Arnold (1977) The overcuts on the Phaistos Disc. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 16, 99-110. CRET Bradshaw, John L. (1975) Three interrelated problems in reading: a review. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Texas) 3,123-134. READ Bradshaw, John L.; Nettleton, Norman C. et al. (1985) Mirror reading in right and left handers: Are sinistrals really superior? In: Brain and Langugage (New York) 26/2, 322-331. PHYS PSYC READ Bradshaw, John L.; Nettleton, Norman C.; Spehr, Karen (1982) Braille reading and left and right hemisphere. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 20/4, 493-500. PHYS READ WRSP Brady, Michael (1981) Toward a computational theory of early visual processing in reading. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 15/2,183-215. EDUC PSYC READ

Brainin, M.; Donner, Κ. (1981) Spiegelschrift, "Umkehrschrift" und "Umkehrspiegelschrift" in einer ambidexten Familie. In: Der Nervenarzt (Berlin, Heidelberg) 52/5, 278-282. PATH PSYC Brakenhoff, H. L. (1873) Rechtschreibe-Schule der deutschen Sprache für Bürger- und Volksschulen, wie auch zur Selbstbelehrung für Erwachsene. Goslar: C. Stoeckicht. EDÜC ORTH Bramann, Klaus-Wilhelm (1982) Der Kodifizierungsprozeß der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Abbau orthographischer und lexikalischer Doppelformen im Ausgang des 19. Jahrhunderts. Bonn: Universität Bonn ( = PhD thes.). HIST LING ORTH Bramann, Klaus-Wilhelm (1987) Der Weg zur heutigen Rechtschreibnorm. Abbau orthographischer und lexikalischer Doppelformen im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt, Bern: Peter Lang (= Theorie und Vermittlung der Sprache 6). HIST LING ORTH

Bramanti, Kathleen L. (1980) Note sulle abbreviature rinascimentali: Studi nell'archivio Buonarotte [Notes on abbreviations during Renaissance: studies in the Buonarotte archive]. In: Studi di grammatica italiana (Firenze) 9,183219. ABBR HIST Brambilla, Elena (1977) Istruzione e alfabetizazzione nei Departimenti Estensi dal 1800 al 1814. Atti del Convegno Gli se Estensi dall' Ancien Regime alFetä Napoleonica [Education and literacy in the d'Este departments from 1800 to 1814. Proceedings of the Convention on the House of d'Este from the ancien r6gime until the age of Napleon]. Reggio. HIST LITE Brambilla, Elena (1984) Problemi di misura dell'alfabetizzazione urbana nel primo Ottocento: Milano e cittä padane [Problems of measuring urban

248

Brame, Michael Κ. literacy at the beginning of the 19th century: Milan and the towns of the Po valley]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1984, 22-27. HIST LITE Brame, Michael K. (1983) Ungrammatical notes, 2: Doubling trouble and the peccable British, 3: Undoubling and the impeccable British. In: Linguistic Analysis (New York, NY) 12/1, 85-89; 12/2,173-182. LING ORTH Brand, Alice G.; Powell, Jack L. (1986) Emotions and the writing process: a description of apprentice writers. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 79, 280-285. EDUC WRIL Branden, Albert van den (1949) Het Thamoedisch alphabet [The Thamudian alphabet]. In: Handelingen van het Vlaams Filologencongres (Leuven) 18, 98-111. OARA Branden, Albert van den (1950) Les inscriptions thamoudeennes. LouvainHeverle: Museon. OARA Branden, Albert van den (1956) Les textes thamoudeens de Philby. Louvain. OARA

Branden, Albert van den (1957) L'unite de l'alphabet thamoudeen. In: Studia Islamica (Paris) 7, 5-27. OARA Branden, Albert van den (1958) Le dechiffrement des inscriptions protosinaitiques. In: Al-Masriq (Beirut) 52, 361-395. DEC I SINA Branden, Albert van den (1960) Anciennes inscriptions semitiques. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 17, 218-222. BYBL CANA OARA Branden, Albert van den (1962a) L'origine des alphabets protosinaitiques, arabes preislamiques et phenicien. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 19, 198-206. ALPH OARA PHOE SINA

Branden, Albert van den (1962b) Les inscriptions protosinaitiques. In: Oriens Antiquus, Rivista del Centro per le antichitä e la storia dell'arte del Vicino Oriente (Roma) 1,197-214. DEC I SINA Branden, Albert van den (1965a) Essai de dechiffrement des inscriptions de Deir c Allä. In: Vetus Testamentum (Leiden) 15,129-150. DECI OARA SINA Branden, Albert van den (1965b) Comment lire les textes de Deir'Alia? In: Vetus Testamentum (Leiden) 15, 532-535. Rev.: Vetus Testamentum (Leiden) 15,1965, 535-536 (H.J. Franken). DECI OARA SINA Branden, Albert van den (1979) Nouvel essai de dechiffrement des inscriptions protosinaitiques. In: Biblia e Oriente (Roma) 21,155-251. DECI SINA Brandenburg, Josef (1955) 25 Jahre Schreiben im Ungeiste Sütterlins. In: Einheit und Fortschritt (Köln) 3, 61-65. HAND Brandenburg, Josef (n.d.) Kommentar zur Verkehrsschrift der deutschen Einheitskurzschrift. Wiener Urkunde. Wolfenbüttel. WRSP

249

Brandenstein, Wilhelm Brandenstein, Wilhelm (1932) Die neuen Achämenideninschriften. In: Wiener Zeitschrift zur Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 39, 38-39. CUNE PERS Brandenstein, Wilhelm (1934) Die tyrrhenische Stele von Lemnos. Leipzig. GRAM OITA

Brandenstein, Wilhelm (1958) Sprache und Schrift von Side in Pamphylien. In: Minoica. Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag von J. Sundwall. Berlin: AkademieVerlag, 80-91. LING SIDE WRIL

Brandenstein, Wilhelm; Mayrhofer, Manfred (1964) Handbuch des Altpersischen. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. CUNE PERS Brandes, M. (1980) Modelage et imprimerie aux debuts de l'ecriture en M6sopotamie. In: Akkadica (Bruxelles) 18,1 ff. AKKA CUNE TECH Brandi, K. (1911) Unsere Schrift, drei Abhandlungen zur Einführung in die Geschichte der Schrift und des Buchdrucks. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck u. Ruprecht. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Brandi, Κ. (1938) Die Schrift. In: Ausgewählte Aufsätze als Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag am 20.5.1938. Oldenburg, Berlin: Stalling. HIST Brands Buys, J. (1940) Het gewone javaanische Tooncijferschrift [The normal Javanese tonal cipher]. In: Djawa (Weltevreden) 20, 87-106; 145-167. INDI SEAS

Brandstätter, Hermann (1966) Das graphologische Gutachten (Führungskräfte). In: Der Arbeitgeber (Düsseldorf) 18/19-20, 579-580. GRAP Brandstätter, Hermann (1969) Zur Diagnose der Persönlichkeitsintegration aus der Handschrift. In: Psychologische Rundschau (Göttingen) 20/3,159172. GRAP Brandt, A. (1928) Über isolierte Agraphie und Alexie. In: Deutsche Zeitschrift für Nervenheilkunde (Berlin) 104, 209-221. HAND PATH READ Brandt, Deborah (1989) The message is the massage: orality and literacy once more. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 6/1, 31ff. LING WRIL Brandt, Elizabeth A. (1981) Native American attitudes toward literacy and reading in the Southwest. In: The Journal of the Linguistic Association of the Southwest (El Paso, TX) 4/2,185-195. LITE READ Brandt, H. F. (1945) The psychology of seeing. New York: Mc Leod. Tr.: (1951) Seendets psykologi. Stockholm: Natur ο. Kultur. PSYC READ Brandt, Peer Aage (1975) Ecriture et Ideologie en linguistique. Reponse ä Henrik Prebensen. In: Revue romane (K0benhavn) 10/1,174-182. LING Brandt, Roman Feodorovic (1901) Ο beznaucnosti nasego pravopisanija [The unscientific nature of our orthography]. In: Zapiski Voronezskogo Uni-

250

Brandt, Ron versiteta (Voronez) 41. Rev.: Archiv für Slavische Philologie (Berlin) 23, 576-579 (V. Jagic). CYRL ORTH REFO Brandt, Ron (1981) On reading, writing, and computers: a conversation with John Martin Henry. In: Educational Leadership (Washington, DC) 39, 60-64 (ERIC-Document Reprod. Service No. E J 253 758). CTWR READ WRIL Brandt, Volkmar (1976) Veränderungen graphischer Merkmale beim Schreiben mit der schreibungewohnten Hand. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 40, 344-410. GRAP Brandt, Volkmar (1978) "Kriminalpsychologisches" und "Glaubhaftigkeit" von Aussagen bei Schriftexpertisen? In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 42/2, 308-328. GRAP Brandt, Volkmar (1981/1982) Befunderhebung von Schriftmerkmalen - ein Exkurs. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 45-46, 138-164. GRAP Brandt, Volkmar (1985) Schriftalterbestimmung uno actu? Chancen für Schriftpsychologen? In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 175,104-128. GRAP Brandt, Wolfgang; Nail, Norbert (1976) Anführungszeichen. Versuch einer Systematik ihrer funktionalen Gebrauchsweise. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 86, 407-426. LING ORTH PUNC Brang, Peter (1986) Zur "objektiven" und "subjektiven" Großschreibung im Russischen. In: Olesch, Reinhold; Rothe, Hans (eds.) Festschrift für Herbert Bräuer zum 65. Geburtstag am 14.4.1986. Köln: Böhlau, 39-63. CYRL LING ORTH Branigan, Keith (1965) The origin of the hieroglyphic signs 12 and 36. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4, 81-83. CRET HIER Branigan, Keith (1966) The prehistory of hieroglyphic signs 12 and 36. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 5, 115-117. CRET HIER Branigan, Keith (1969) The earliest Minoan scripts - the pre-palatial background. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 8 / 1 , 1 - 2 2 . CRET Bransford, John D. (1971) Abstraction of visual patterns. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 90/1, 65-74. PSYC Bransford, John D.; Stein, Barry S.; Vye, Nancy J . (1982) Helping students learn how to learn from written texts. In: Singer, Martin H. (ed.) Competent reader, disabled reader: Research and application. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 141-150. EDUC READ WRIL Brasch, Kurt; Senzoku, Takayazu (1963) Die kalligraphische Kunst Japans. Tokyo: Japan-Deutsche Gesellschaft. AEST JAPA TYPO

251

Brasseur de Bourbourg, Charles Ε. Brasseur de Bourbourg, Charles E. (1870) Entzifferung der yucatekischen Hieroglyphen. Stuttgart. AMER DECI HIER

Brate, Eric (1911-1918) Östergötlands runinskrifter [The runic inscriptions of Östergötland]. Stockholm: Norstedt ( = Sveriges Runinskrifter, 2). RUNE Brate, Eric (1920) Runradens ordningsföljd [The order of the characters in the runic alphabet]. In: Arkiv for Nordisk Filologi (Ktfbenhavn) 36,193-207. RUNE

Brate, Eric; Bugge, Sophus (1891) Runverser. Undersökning af Sveriges metriska runinskrifter [Rune verses. A study of the metrical runic inscriptions pf Sweden]. Stockholm. RUNE Brate, Eric; Söderberg, Sven (1900-1906) Ölands runinskrifter [The runic inscriptions of Öland]. Stochholm: Norstedt ( = Sveriges runinskrifter, 1). RUNE

Brate, Eric; Wessen, Elias (1924-1936) Södermanlands runinskrifter [The runic inscriptions of Södermanland]. Stockholm: Norstedt ( = Sveriges Runinskrifter, 3). RUNE Brattegard, Olav (1947) Skriftpr0ver frä det hanseatiske kontoret i Bergen 1406-1760 [Handwriting specimens from a Hanseatic office in Bergen 14061760]. Bergen: Griegs. HAND Braude, Gershon; Zev Segal, Berl (1961) [Old roots of Jewish names and of Yiddish orthography]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 21, 21-24 /in Yiddish/. ORTH Braun, Carl (ed.) (1971) Language, reading, and the communication process. N e w a r k , Del.: I R A . LING READ

Braun, Carl; Rennie, Barbara J.; Gordon, Christine J. (1987) An examination of contexts for reading assessment. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 80/5, 283-289. EDUC READ Braun, F. (1930) Die Latinisierung der russischen Schrift. In: Archiv für Schreib- und Buchwesen (Wolfenbüttel) 4,139-144. CYRL ROMA TRAN Braun, Fred (1988) A strategy for improving reading fluency. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 1988,180-182. EDUC READ Braun, Η. (1964) Die alphabetische Katalogisierung von Werken in arabischer, persischer und türkischer Sprache. In: Zeitschrift für Bibliothekswesen und Bibliographie ( F r a n k f u r t a.M.) 11, 9-32. ARAB ROMA TRAN

Braun, Peter (1971) Das weiterführende Lesen. Düsseldorf: Schwann. EDUC READ

Braun, Peter (1974) Mündliche und schriftliche Kommunikation. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 24,161-177. LING WRIL

252

Braun, Werner Braun, Werner (1969) Gleichklingende Laute. Ansätze zu einer Kritik des deutschen Rechtschreibunterrichts. In: Braak, Ivo (ed.) Schule und Hochschule. Kiel: Hirt, 139-145. EDUC LING ORTH

Braun, Werner Fr. (1975) Linguistik und Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (Nürnberg) 27/1, 8-13. EDUC LING ORTH

Braun, Werner Fr. (1977) Rechtschreiben. In: Stocker, K. (ed.) Taschenbuch der Literatur- und Sprachdidaktik. Kronberg: Scriptor, 363-374. ORTH Braune, G. (1960) Zur Transliteration der kyrillischen Schriftzeichen. In: Die Bergakademie (Berlin, Freiberg) 12, 627-629. CYRL ROMA TRAN Braune, Heinz (1966) Das Skizzieren von Satzschriften. In: Papier und Druck (Berlin) 15/8,188-191. ΤΥΡΟ Braune, Wilhelm (1904) Über die einigung der deutschen aussprache. Akademische Festrede zum Jahrestag der Univ. Heidelberg. Halle: Niemeyer. LING ORTH

Brauner, Siegmund (1967) Nekotorye zamecanija ο sozdanii pis'mennosti dlja jazyka bambara [Some remarks on the creation of a writing system for the Bambara language]. In: Jazykovaja situacija ν stranax Azii i Afriki (Moskva) 1967,183-187. AFRI LING ROMA

Brauner, Siegmund (1968) Bisherige Ergebnisse bei der Schaffung von Transkriptionssystemen für die nationalen Sprachen der Republik Mali. In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung, Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin) 14, 375-385. AFRI ALPH ROMA TRAN

Brauner, Siegmund (1969) Propositions pour un systeme de transcription de la langue bambara. Bamako. AFRI LING Brauns, Ilse (1969a) Schulanfänger lernen sprechschreiben und lesen. Bericht über einen unterrichtsversuch, Ganzheitsmethode in Schule und Unterricht, 1-7. In: Unterricht heute (Stuttgart) 20/6,1-VI; 20/8,1-X. EDUC WRIL Brauns, Ilse (1969b) Über strukturgemäßes Schreibenlernen. In: Unterricht heute (Stuttgart) 20/4,1-V. EDUC WRIL

Brauns, Ilse (1970) Helfende Hypothesen im Erstschreibunterricht. In: Unterricht heute (Stuttgart) 12, 551-555. EDUC WRIL Brause-Schreibhelfer (1958) Wegweiser für einen neuzeitlichen Schreibunterricht. Iserlohn (= 2nd ed.). EDUC HAND Bravmann, Max (1934) Materialien und Untersuchungen zu den phonetischen Lehren der Araber. Göttingen: W.F. Kaestner ( = PhD thes. Breslau). ARAB LING

253

Bray, Gwen Bray, Gwen (1979) Opportunities for developing language and reading in early childhood. In: Thackray, Derek (ed.) Growth in reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 64-70. EDUC READ Brazil, Ministerio de Educacion y Culture (1978) Movimiento de alfabetizacion en Brasil [Brasilian literacy movement]. Rio de Janeiro. LITE Brearley, D. G. (1980) Texts and studies in Latin orthography. Pittsburgh, Pa.: C A A S . ORTH

Breckwoldt, G. H. (1972) A critical investigation of click symbolism. In: Actes du 7eme Congres International des Sciences Phon6tiques. 's-Gravenhage 1972,281-293. AFRI LING Bredl, Christa (1979) Legasthenie: widersprüchlich. In: Korrigieren, zensieren, beurteilen, Seelze ( = Praxis Deutsch, Sonderheft 1979), 45-55. LING PATH Bredsdorff, J . H. (1817) Pr0ve af en efter Udtalen indrettet dansk Retskrivning [A trial for a Danish orthography in accordance with the pronunciation], K0benhavn. LING ORTH REFO Bredsdorff, J . H. (1833) Om Tegn for de enkelte Lyddele i de europasiske Sprog [On signs for some sound elements in the European languages]. K0benhavn. LING ROMA TRAN Bree, L. W. de (1959) Het platteland leert lezen en schrijven. Het lager onderwijs op het platteland in de eerste helft der 19e eeuw [The country learns to read and to write. The camp instruction in the first half of the 19th century], Amsterdam: Van Kampen. EDUC READ WRIL Breed, Frederick S. (1937) Generalisation in spelling. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago) 37/6, 733-741. EDUC ORTH Brehm, Β. (1959) Federbusch und ritterhelm. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 13,12. ORTH REFO Brehmen, Margaret (ed.) (1977) AIM: A creative approach to teaching adults. New York: World Education. LITE Brehmer, Elisabeth (1966) Die Übung im Schreiben im Gesamtunterricht. In: Bönsch, M. (ed.) Einprägen, Üben und Anwenden im Unterricht. München: Ehrenwirth, 75-83. EDUC WRIL Breil, Maria (1959) Untersuchungen über das Strichbild und seine Veränderungen bei Schizophrenen. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 23,57-89. GRAP PSYC Breil, Maria (1967) Graphologische Möglichkeiten und Grenzen bei der Beurteilung von Handschriften von Psychopathen. In: Psychiatria et Neurologia (Basel) 153/4, 289-300. GRAP PSYC

254

Breitenbach, Hans Breitenbach, Hans (1963) Kritisches zur Reform der deutschen Blindenkurzschrift. In: Die Blindenwelt (Bad Godesberg) 11, 8-10. REFO WRSP Breitmeyer, Bruno G. (1983) Sensory masking, persistence, and enhancement in visual exploration and reading. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading: perceptual and language processes. New York: Academic Press, 330. LING PSYC READ Breitung, Eusebius et al. (eds.) (1981) Romaji Dokuwa jiten. Deutschjapanisches Wörterbuch in Zeichen und Umschreibung. Tokyo: Enderle. JAPA TRAN Brekle, Herbert E. (1964) Statistical correlation between typographical data and spelling-variants in 16th and 17th century English books. A contribution to diachronic English morphographemics. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 9,13-28. HIST LING TYPO Brekle, Herbert E. (1971) Einige Bemerkungen zur Graphematik-Diskussion. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 16, 53-59. LING Brekle, Herbert E. (1979) No U-Turn: zur Integration eines speziellen Typs ikonischer Elemente in schriftsprachliche Wortbildungen, nebst einigen Ausblicken auf weitere ikonische Phänomene im Bereich geschriebener Sprache. In: Lange-Seidl, Annemarie (ed.) Zeichenkonstitution. Akten des 2. Semiotischen Kolloquiums, Regensburg 1978, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 172-179. LING SEMI WRIL Brekle, Herbert E. (1980) Graphemtheoretische Bemerkungen in Benedetto Buommatteis "Deila Lingua Toscana, (1643)". In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Wiesbaden) 2/4, 375-379. LING SEMI Brekle, Herbert E. (1981) Zur Integration eines speziellen Typs ikonischer Elemente in primär schriftsprachlichen Wortbildungen einiger europäischer Sprachen. In: Pöckl, Wolfgang (ed.) Europäische Mehrsprachigkeit, Festschrift zum 70. Geburtstag von Mario Wandruszka. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 197-207. LING SEMI WRIL Brekle, Herbert E. (1987) Konventionsbasierte Kriterien der Buchstabenstruktur am Beispiel der Entwicklung der kanaanäisch-phönizischen zur altgriechischen Schrift. In: Kodikas/Code (Tübingen) 10, 229-246. ALPH GREE HIST ΡΗ0Ε Brekle, Herbert E. (1993a) Anmerkungen zur Klassifikations- und Prioritätsdiskussion um die frühesten Druck-Antiquaschriften in Deutschland und Italien. Convegno internazionale "Italia ed Europa nella Linguistica del Rinascimento - Confronti e Relazioni", 20-24 marzo 1991. In: Atti del Convegno, also in: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 1993, 30-43. HIST ΤΥΡΟ

255

Brekle, Herbert Ε. Brekle, Herbert E. (1993b) Typographie A.D. MCXVIII im Kloster Prüfening. Regensburg: CH-Verlag. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Brekle, Herbert E. (1994a) Some thoughts on a historic-genetic theory of the lettershapes of our alphabet. In: Watt, William C. (ed.) Writing systems and cognition. Dordrecht: Kluwer, 129-139. ALPH HIST Brekle, Herbert E. (1994b) Neues über Groß- und Kleinbuchstaben. Theoretische Begründung der Entwicklung der römischen Majuskelformen zur Minuskelschrift. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der Sprachwissenschaft (Münster). ALPH HIST ROMA

Brekle, Herbert E. (1994c) Die Antiqualinie von -1500 bis +1500. Untersuchungen zur Morphogenese des westlichen Alphabets auf kognitivistischer Basis. Münster: Nodus. ALPH HIST Brekle, Herbert E. (1994d) Die Buchstabenformen westlicher Alphabetschriften in ihrer historischen Entwicklung. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = HSK 10.1), 171-203. ALPH HIST ROMA Brekle, Herbert E. (1994e) Typographie. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = HSK 10.1), 204-227. ΤΥΡ0 Breland, Hunter M.; Jones, Robert J. (1984) Perceptions of writing skills. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 1/1,101-119. EDUC WRIL Breland, K.; Breland, Μ. K. (1944) Legibility of newspaper headlines printed in capitals and lower case. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Baltimore) 28, 117-120. PSYC READ TYPO

Bremer, Ernst (1986) Zum Verhältnis von geschriebener und gesprochener Sprache im Frühneuhochdeutschen. In: Besch, Werner; Reichmann, Oskar; Sonderegger, Stefan (eds.) Sprachgeschichte - Ein Handbuch zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und ihrer Erforschung. Berlin etc.: de Gruyter, 13791388. HIST LING WRIL

Bremer, Otto (1893) Zur Lautschrift. In: Bremer, O. (ed.) Sammlung kurzer Grammatiken deutscher Mundarten, 1. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Haertel ( = Supplement). Rev.: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 11, Anzeiger 127-128 (Brenner). TRAN WRSP Bremerich-Vos, Albert (1991) Anmerkungen zum Eigennamen. Vom Nutzen und vom Nachteil sprachphilosophischer Erwägungen im Kontext der Diskussion um eine Reform der Orthographie. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 22/117, 79 ff. ORTH REF0

256

Brendel, Α. Brendel, Α. (1939) Die psychologischen Voraussetzungen zu einer neuen Rechtschreibreform. In: Archiv für die gesamte Psychologie (Frankfurt a.M.) 102,321-374. ORTH PSYC REFO Brengelmann, F. H. (1970) Dialect and the teaching of spelling. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 4,129-138. EDUC LING ORTH Brengelmann, F. Η. (1971) English spelling as a marker of register and style. In: English Studies (Amsterdam) 52/3, 201-209. LING ORTH Brennecke, F. (1940) Die deutsche Schrift in der Kriegsmarine. In: Die deutsche Schrift (Berlin) 16, 55. HAND P0LI Brenner, Oscar (1901) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift des Allgemeinen Deutschen Sprachvereins (Braunschweig) 16, 337-339. ORTH Brenner, Oscar (1902) Die lautlichen und geschichtlichen Grundlagen unserer Rechtschreibung. Leipzig: Teubner. Ned.: (2/1914) München: Lindauersche Universitäts-Buchhandlung Schöpping. LING ORTH Brenner, Oscar (1913) Die archäologische Stellung der deutschen Runenfibeln. In: Korrespondenzblatt des Gesamtvereins der deutschen Geschichts- und Altertumsvereine (Berlin) 9,10. RUNE Brentjes, Burchard (1965) Fels- und Höhlenbilder Afrikas. Heidelberg: Schneider. AFRI PROT Bresson, F. (1977) Langue ecrite et langue parlee. In: Le Frangais aujourd'hui (Paris) 39, 67-75. LING WRIL Bretier, Fr. (1853) Die phonetische Schrift und ihr Gebrauch in der Schule. Oldenburg. EDUC WRSP Brett, Ciaire; Bereiter, Carl (1989) A cognitive-adaptationist approach to remediating reading problems. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities (New York) 5/3, 281-292. EDUC PSYC READ Breu, Josef (1969) Die Transkription in der Kartographie. In: Mitteilungen der Österreichischen Geographischen Gesellschaft (Wien) 111, 221-247. TRAN Breu, Josef (1978) Die Transkription nichtlateinischer Schriften Südeuropas und der Sowjetunion in die Lateinschrift. In: Österreichische Osthefte (Wien) 19,150-182. CAUC CYRL ROMA TRAN Breuer, Helmut (1975) Methodologische und methodische Aspekte einer Frühdiagnose von Voraussetzungen für den Erwerb der Schriftsprache. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 28, 501-520. EDUC WRIL Breuer, Helmut (1987) Lautsprachliche Defizite bei Schulanfängern - Ursache für Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche? In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie.

257

Breuer, Helmut; Weuffen, Maria Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 97-103. EDUC PATH Breuer, Helmut; Weuffen, Maria (1975) Gut vorbereitet auf das Lesen- und Schreibenlernen? Differenzierungsprobe - eine Anleitung für Vorschulerzieher, Sonderpädagogen und Lehrer zur Früherfassung und Förderung sensomotorischer Grundlagen für den Erwerb der Schriftsprache. Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaft. Ned.: 2/1977; 5/1981; 6/1986 (rev.). EDUC WRIL

Breuer, Horst (1975) Legasthenie im Sekundarbereich 1. Die Richtlinien von NRW in der praktischen Erprobung der Klassen 5 und 6 einer berufsfördernden Schule. In: Realschule (Hannover) 83, 501-520. EDUC PATH Breuer, M. (1985) [Clarifying problems in accents and vowel signs of biblical text]. In: Leshonenu (Jerusalem) 48-49/2-3,118-131 /in Hebrew/. HEBR Breuil, Henri (1933-1935) Les peintures rupestres schematiques de la peninsule iberique, I-IV. Lagny-sur-Marne: E. Grevin. IBER Breuil, Henri (1966) Les roches peintes de la Rhodesie du Sud. Paris: Fondation Singer-Polignac. AFRI PROT Breunig, Walter (ed.) (1967a) Gestaltauffassung und Gestaltwiedergabe im Kindesalter. Weinheim: Beltz (=Theorie und Praxis der Schulpsychologie, 4). EDUC PSYC

Breunig, Walter (1967b) Die Auffassung und Wiedergabe von Schriftgestalten. In: Breunig, W. (ed.) Gestaltauffassung und Gestaltwiedergabe im Kindesalter. Weinheim: Beltz, 77-113. HAND PSYC Breuninger, H.; Betz, D. (1982) Jedes Kind kann schreiben lernen. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC Breveglieri, B. (1985) Esperienze di scrittura nel mondo romano (II secolo d.C.) [Writing experience in the Roman world (2nd century A.D.], In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 9, 35-102. ROMA Brewer, Daryln (1986) Word processors: Do they help writers? Humanizing the computers. In: Flaherty, Douglas (ed.) Computers and culture: a cure for the deadly embrace. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth, 120-124. CTWR WRIL Brewer, William F. (1972) Is reading a letter-by-letter process? In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The relationship between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press, 359-365. READ Breznik, Anton (1920) Slovenski pravopis [Orthography of the Slovenian language]. Ljubljana. ORTH Brian, J.; Peckham, S. J. (1968) The development of the late Phoenician scripts. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press. ΡΗ0Ε

258

Brice, William C. Brice, William C. (1957) The decipherment of the Minoan Linear Script Β and the problem of the Linear Script A. In: Man (London) 57,182-183. CRET CRMY DECI Brice, William C. (ed.) (1961) Inscriptions in the Minoan Linear Script of class A. London: Oxford University Press for the Society of Antiquaries. Rev.: Gnomon (München) 33,1961, 737-749 (Ε. Grumach). CRET Brice, William C. (1962a) Some observations on the Linear A inscriptions. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 1, 42-48. CRET Brice, William C. (1962b) The writing system of the Proto-Elamite account tablets of Susa. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 45,1539. Ε LAM HIER Brice, William C. (1963a) A comparison of the account tablets of Susa in the Proto-Elamite script with those of Hagia Triada in Linear A. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2, 27-38. CRET Ε LAM HIST Brice, William C. (1963b) The Third Edinburgh Conference on Minoan and Mycenaean Writing, June 13-14,1963. In: Man (London) 63, no. 197,162. CRET CRMY Brice, William C. (1965-1966) Studies in the structure of some ancient scripts. The Minoan "Libation formula". In: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 48/1, 56-68. CRET CRMY Brice, William C. (1966) The fourth Edinburgh Minoan-Mycenaean Symposium. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 5,166-168. CRET CRMY Brice, William C. (1967a) The structure of Linear A, with some Proto-Elamite and Proto-Indic comparisons. In: Europa, Studien zur Geschichte und Epigraphik der frühen Aegaeis. Festschrift für Ernst Grumach, ed. by William C. Brice. Berlin: de Gruyter, 32-44. CRET ELAM INDU SYLL Brice, William C. (1967b) The writing system of Linear Α. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London (London) 14,105. CRET Brice, William C. (1968) Hieroglyphic script from Mallia. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 7, 180-181. CRET HIER Brice, William C. (1969) The Linear A tablets IV 8 and IV 9 from Tylissos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 8/2,120-130. CRET DECI Brice, William C. (1970) The Copenhagen decipherment of the Proto-Indic script. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 9, 22-28. DECI INDU Brice, William C. (1971a) The kindred Linear A signs, L 48, L 79 and L 83. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10/1, 28-34. CRET

259

Brice, William C. Brice, William C. (1971b) The International Colloquium on Prehistoric Studies at Athens. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10,171-172. CRET CRMY Brice, William C. (1972a) The anthropological and epigraphic evidence for culture contact in the early Aegean. In: Acta of the 2nd International Colloquium on Aegean Prehistory: the first arrival of Indo-European elements in Greece, held in Athens, April 5.11,1971. Athens: Ministry of Culture and Sciences, General Directorate of Antiquities, 15-17. CRET CRMY CYPR Brice, William C. (1972b) The structure of the account tablets in the Minoan script. In: Actes de la 12eme conference internationale d'etudes classiques "Eirene", Cluj-Napoca 1972, 745-747. CRET NUME Brice, William C. (1972c) Epigraphische Mitteilungen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 11, 182-184. CRET CRMY HIER Brice, William C. (1974) The Paris Colloquium on the decipherment of scripts and languages. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 13/1, 77-78. DEC I Brice, William C. (1975) Towards an understanding of the Minoan Linear script of class A. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) (1975) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 51-56. CRET Brice, William C. (ed.) (1976) The principles of non-phonetic writing. In: Haas, W. (ed.) Writing without letters. Rowman, Little Field: Manchester University Press ( = Mont Follick Series, 4), 29-44. HIER LING Brice, William C. (1978) The Phaistos disc. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 17/2,173-174. CRET Brice, William C. (1979) The pictographic tablets from Jemdet Nasr. In: Studia Mediterranea Piero Meriggi dedicata 1, 2 ed. by Onoforio Carruba. Pavia: Aurora Edizioni, 65-74. PICT Brice, William C. (1983) Notes on Linear A: I. The tablet Arkhanes No. 2; II. T h e inscribed sealings and roundels from Khania. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 22, 81-86; 87-106. CRET Brice, William C. (1987) The sixth International Cretological Congress at Khania. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 26,104-105. CRET Brice, William C. (1988) Notes on Linear A: III. The 'livestock' tablet, Her. Mus. 1609; IV. Ligatured signs in Malia. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 27,155-160; 161-165. CRET Brice, William C. (1990) Notes on the Cretan hieroglyphic script: I. The corpus; II. The clay bar from Malia, H20. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 29,1-4; 5-10. CRET HIER

260

Brice, William C. Brice, William C. (1991a) Notes on the Cretan hieroglyphic script: III. The inscriptions from Malia Quartier Mu; IV. The clay bar from Knossos, P116. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 30, 93-99; 100-104. CRET HIER Brice, William C. (1991b) Notes on Linear A : V. The legibility of the account tablets. VI. Hieroglyphic antecedents of Linear signs. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 30, 42-45; 46-48. CRET HIER Brice, William C. (1992) Notes on the Cretan hieroglyphic script. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 31/1, 21-24. CRET HIER Brice, William C.; Grumach, Ernst (1962) Studies in the structure of some ancient scripts. The writing system of the Proto-Elamite account tablets of Susa. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 45/1,15-57. ΕLAM NUME Brice, William C.; Neumann, Günter (1971) Epigraphische Mitteilungen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10,174. CRET Brice, William C.; Neumann, Günter (1987) Epigraphische Mitteilungen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 26,175-177. CRET Brice Heath, Shirley: see Heath, Shirley Brice. Bricker, Α.; Schuell, H.; Jenkins, J. (1964) Effect of word frequency and word length on aphasic spelling errors. In: Journal of Speech and Hearing Research (Washington, DC) 7,183-192. LING PATH Bricker, P. D. (1955) The identification of redundant stimulus patterns. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, D C ) 49, 73-81. PSYC Bricker, Victoria R. (1983) Directional glyphs in Maya inscriptions and codices. In: American Antiquity (Washington, D C ) 48, 347-353. AMER HIER Bricker, Victoria R. (1985) The use of logosyllabic principles of writing in 'The book of Chilam Balam Chumayel'. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago, I L ) 51/4, 351-353. AMER HIER Bricker, Victoria R. (1986) A grammar of Mayan hieroglyphs. New Orleans: Tulane University ( = Middle American Research Institute, Publications 56). AMER HIER Bricker, Victoria R. (1987) Abbreviation conventions in the Maya inscriptions and the books of Chilam Balam. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, I N ) 29/4, 425-438. ABBR AMER HIER Bricker, Victoria R. (1988) A phonetic glyph for zenith: Reply to Closs. In: American Antiquity (Washington, D C ) 53, 394ff. AMER HIER Bridge, Connie Α.; Hiebert, Elfrieda Η. (1986) A comparison of classroom writing practices, teachers' perceptions of their writing instruction, and

261

Bridges, Charles W.; Lumsford, Ronald F. textbook recommendations on writing practices. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 86,155-172. EDUC HAND Bridges, Charles W.; Lumsford, Ronald F. (1984) Writing: Discovering form and meaning. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth Publ. WRIL Bridgman, C. S.; Wade, E. A. (1956) Optimum letter size for a given display area. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Baltimore) 40, 378-380. PSYC READ TYPO Bridwell, Lillian; Duin, Ann (1985) Looking in-depth at writers: computers as writing medium and research tool. In: Sommers, Elizabeth Α.; Collins, James (eds.) Writing on-line: Using computers in the teaching of writing. Upper Montclair, NJ: Boynton/Cook, 115-121. CTWR EDUC WRIL Bridwell, Lillian; Nancarrow, P. R.; Ross, Donald (1984) The writing process and the writing machine: Current research on word processors relevant to the teaching of composition. In: Beach, Richard; Bridwell, Lillian S. (eds.) New directions in composition research. New York: Guilford Press, 381-398. CTWR EDUC WRIL Briem, Gunnlaugur S. E. (1979) Wanted: handwriting that fits modern pens. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 13/1, 49-62. HAND TECH Briem, Gunnlaugur S. E. (ed.) (1983) Calligraphy. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 17/1. AEST Briessen, F. van (1962) The way of the brush painting techniques of China and Japan. Rutland, Vt: Tuttle. AEST CHIN JAPA TECH Briggs, R.; Hocevar, D. (1975) A new distinctive feature theory for upper case letters. In: Journal of General Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 93, 87-93. PSYC READ Bright, David Forbes (1967) The origins of the Latin uncial script. University of Cincinnati ( = PhD thes.). HIST ROMA Bright, T. (1588) Characterie: an arte of shorte, swifte and secrete writing by character. London: I. Windet. CRYP WRSP Bright, William (1981) Literature: written and oral. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Analyzing discourse: Text and talk. Georgetown University Round Table on languages and linguistics 1981. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 271-283. LING WRIL Bright, William (1985) The virtues of illiteracy. In: Pieper, Ursula; Stickel, Gerhard (eds.) Studia linguistica diachronica et synchronica Werner Winter sexagenario anno 1983. Berlin: Mouton, 93-104. LITE Bright, William (1988) Written and spoken language in South Asia. In: Duncan-Rose, Caroline; Vennemann, Theo (eds.) On language: A Festschrift for Robert P. Stockwell. London: Routledge, Chapman & Hall, 22-38.

262

Bright, William Repr.: (1990) in Bright, W.: Language variation in South Asia. New York: Oxford University Press, 130-147. SEAS WRIL Bright, William (1990a) Language variation in South Asia. New York: Oxford University Press. SEAS Bright, William (1990b) How not to decipher the Indus Valley inscriptions. In: Bright, W.: Language variation in South Asia. New York: Oxford University Press, 118-123. DEC I INDU Bright, William (1994) Evolution of the Indian writing system. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = HSK 10.1), 322-328. HIST INDI Bright, William; Khan, Saeed A. (1958) The Urdu writing system. New York: American Council of Learned Societies (= Program in Oriental languages, Publications B, 14). Repr.: (1976) Ithaca, NY: Spoken Language Services. ARAB Brignoli, Fernando M. (1956) L'interpunzione latina [Latin punctuation]. In: Giornale Italiana di Filologia (Napoli) 9, 24-35; 158-184. PUNC Brijen, Helene Β. (1991) Written Sorbian and spoken Sorbian: Reconsidering the role of codification. In: Barentsen, Α. Α.; Groen, Β. M.; Spoenger, R. (eds.) Studies in West Slavic and Baltic linguistics. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2943. LING WRIL Brim, Burl (1968) Impact of a reading improvement program. In: Journal of Educational Research (Karachi) 62/12,177-182. EDUC READ Brinck, Christine (1983) Wie Flepr zu Flipper wird. Neue Forschungsergebnisse zum Thema Schreibenlernen. In: Die Zeit (Hamburg) 46/11, 38. EDUC WRIL Brinckmann, Heinrich (1979) Lesenlernen im lautorientierten Auswahlverfahren. Thesen und Vorschläge zur Bewältigung eines aktuellen Schulproblems, der Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche von Nicht-Legasthenikern. In: Ehrenwirth Grundschulmagazin (München) 4, 5-8. EDUC READ Brink, Daniel (1985) Goropius Becanus and the movement to establish a written standard for Dutch in the 16th century. In: Fletcher, William H. (ed.) Papers from the First Interdisciplinary Conference on Netherlands Studies, held at the University of Maryland, 1982. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 79-85. HIST WRIL Brinker, Helmut (1979) Bild und Schrift in der chinesischen Kunst. In: Brunner, H.; Kannicht, R.; Schwager, K. (eds.) Wort und Bild. München: W. Fink, 49-75. AEST CHIN

263

Brinkman, Wiltrud Brinkman, Wiltrud (1983) Eine "razzionelle Schreibveise": Hermann Schefflers Schrift "Die Umbildung der deutschen Rechtschreibung" aus dem Jahre 1863. In: Zeitschrift für Deutsche Philologie (Berlin) 102/3, 429-443. HIST ORTH REFO Brinkmann, E.; Brügelmann, Hans (1992) Weidenkezchen, Kindergatenschpilplas, Maolnaschsgrüße. Der Schreibwortschatz eines Vorschulkindes. In: päd extra (Wiesbaden) 20/9, 39-40. EDUC WRIL Brinton, Daniel Garrison (1870) The ancient phonetic alphabet of Yucatan. New York. AMER WRSP Brinton, Daniel Garrison (1886) On the iconomatic method of phonetic writing. In: Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society (Philadelphia) 23/124, 503-514. AMER HIER Brinton, Daniel Garrison (1894a) What the Maya inscriptions tell about. In: Archaeologist (Waterloo) 2,11. AMER HIER Brinton, Daniel Garrison (1894b) The alphabets of the Berbers. In: Oriental Studies: A selection of the papers read before the Oriental Club of Philadelphia 1888-1894. Boston: Ginn & Company, 63-71. ALPH LI BY Brinton, Daniel Garrison (1895) A primer of Mayan hieroglyphics. Boston: University of Pennsylvania ( = Publ. of the University of Pennsylvania Series in Philology, Literature and Archaeology, 3/2). AMER HIER Briquel, Dominique (1988) Les traditions sur Porigine de l'ecriture en Italie. In: Revue de Philologie (Paris) 62, 251-271. HIST 0ΙΤΑ Bristow, Page Simpson (1985-1986) Are poor readers passive readers? Some evidence, possible explanations, and potential solutions. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 318 ff. EDUC PATH British Academy (1917-1918a) Transliteration of Arabic and Persian. Report of the Committee appointed to draw up a practical scheme for the transliteration into English of words and names belonging to the Nearer East. In: Proceedings of the British Academy (London) 8, 505-521. Repr.: (1918) London. ARAB ROMA TRAN British Academy (1917-1918b) Transliteration of Slavonic. Report of the committee appointed to draw up a practical scheme for the transliteration into English of words and names belonging to Russian and other Slavonic languages. In: Proceedings of the British Academy (London) 8, 523-542. CYRL ROMA TRAN British Association of Settlements (1974) A right to read: action for a literate Britain. London: BAS Adult Literacy Project. LITE British Association of Settlements (1976) The BAS adult literacy project, organisors' pack. London: BAS Adult Literacy Project. LITE 264

British Association of Settlements British Association of Settlements (1977) Adult literacy - a continuing need. London: BAS Adult Literacy Project. LITE British Broadcasting Corporation (1975) Adult Literacy Handbook. London: BBC. Ned.: (1977). LITE British Broadcasting Corporation (1975) On the move, student's workbook. London: BBC. LITE British Broadcasting Corporation (1975-1980) BBC adult literacy project: information leaflets. London: BBC. LITE British Broadcasting Corporation (1976) Your move, student's workbook. London: BBC. LITE British Broadcasting Corporation (1977) BBC adult literacy project: Postpublication mini-research project on "Your Move". University of Reading, Department of Typography and Graphic Communication. LITE British Broadcasting Corporation (1977) Next move, student's reading book and cassette. London: BBC. LITE British Computer Society (1966) Character recognition. London. CTWR British Ministry of Education (1957) Standards of reading, 1948-1956. London: H.M.S.O. READ

British Standards Institution (BSI): see appendix "Norms and standards". Brito Sansores, William (1966a) Algunos descifres de textos sin datar en el codice de Dresde [Some decipherments of texts, calendars excluded, of the Dresden Maya codex]. In: 10 Seminario Internacional del Estudio de la Escritura Maya. Mexico Ciudad. AMER HIER Brito Sansores, William (1966b) Intentos historico-lingiiisticos para el descifre de la escritura Maya [Historical linguistic efforts at deciphering the Maya script]. In: Publicaciones del Instituto Tecnologico de Merida. Merida. AMER DECI HIER

Brittain, Μ. Μ. (1970) Inflectional performance and early reading achievement. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 6, 34-48. EDUC READ Brittain, V. (1982) How the Kikuyu brought the house down. Report on a literacy project that fell foul of the Kenyan Government. In: The Guardian (London) 14.4, 1. LITE Britton, James (1982) Spectator role and the beginning of writing. In: What writers know: the language process and the structure of written discourse. London: Academic Press, 149-169. EDUC WRIL Britton, James; Burgess, Tony; Martin, N.; McLeod, Α.; Rosen, H. (1975) The development of writing abilities (11-18). London: McMillan Edinburgh Ltd. Ned.: (2/1977). EDUC WRIL

265

Britton, R. S. Britten, R. S. (1935) The Couling-Chalfant Collection of scribed oracle bone. Shanghai. CHIN HIST Britzelmayr, W. (1943) Über die Verständlichkeit formalisierter Sprachen. In: Synthese (Dordrecht) 8, 367 ff. PSYC WRSP Brix, Gerhard (1967) Reform der deutschen Blindenkurzschrift wieder aktuell. In: Die Gegenwart, Zeitschrift für Blindenfragen (Leipzig) 21/8,14. REFO WRSP Brix, Hans (1928) Studier i nordisk runemagi [Studies in Old Norse runic magic], Kobenhavn: Nordisk forlag. CRYP RUNE Brix, Hans (1932) Systematiske beregninger i de danske runeindskrifter - med tillaeg om upplandske runestene [Systematic calculations of the Danish runic inscriptions with an appendix about the rune stones of Uppland]. K0benhavn: Nordisk forlag. CRYP RUNE Brixhe, Claude (1969a) L'alphabet epichorique de Side. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 8, 54-84. SIDE Brixhe, Claude (1969b) Un nouveau document epichorique de Side. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 8,143-151. SIDE Brixhe, Claude (1975) Probleme d'interpretation du phrygien. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 65-74. GRAM Brixhe, Claude (1977) Tetradrachmes de Side ä monogramme epichorique. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 16, 168-174. SIDE Brixhe, Claude (1991) D e la phonologie ä l'ecriture: quelques aspects de l'adaptation de l'alphabet cananeen au grec. In: Baurain, CI.; Bonnet, C.; Krings, V. (eds.) Phoinikeia grammata: lire et ecrire en Mediterranee. Actes du Colloque de Liege, 1988. Namur: Societe des Etudes Classiques, 313-356. CANA GREE LING Brixhe, Claude; Drew-Bear, Thomas; Kaya, Durmus (1987) Nouveaux documents pisidiens. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 26,122-170. GRAM Brixhe, Claude; Neumann, Günter (1988) Die griechisch-sidetische Bilingue von Seleukeia. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 27, 35-43. GREE SIDE Brizzi, Gian Paolo (1984) Alcuni aspetti dell'alfabetizzazione nella societä di antico regime [Some aspects of literacy in the society of the ancien regime]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1984, 8-9. HIST LITE Broadbent, Donald E. (1967) Word frequency effect and response bias. In: Psychological Review (Washington, D C ) 74,1-15. LING PSYC Broadbent, Donald E. (1977) The hidden preattentive processes. In: American Psychologist (Washington) 32,109-118. PSYC

266

Broadbent, Donald Ε.; Broadbent, Μ. Η. Broadbent, Donald Ε.; Broadbent, Μ. Η. (1980) Priming and the passive/active model of word recognition. In: Nickerson, R. S. (ed.) Attention and performance, 8. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 419-433. LING PSYC READ Brockelmann, Carl (1952) Neuere Theorien zur Geschichte des Akzents und des Vokalismus im Hebräischen und Aramäischen. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Halle) 94, 332-271. ARAM HEBR ORTH Brockelmann, Carl et al. (1933) Vorschlag eines internationalen Transkriptionssystems für die islamischen Literatursprachen, der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft vorgelegt von C. Brockelmann. Halle. ARAB ROMA TRAN Brockelmann, Carl; Fischer, August et al. (1969) Die Transliteration der arabischen Schrift in ihrer Anwendung auf die Hauptliteratursprache der islamischen Welt. Denkschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft zum 19. Orientalistenkongreß in Rom, vorgelegt von der Transkriptionskommission. Leipzig. ARAB ROMA TRAN Brockhaus, Hermann (1863) Die Transcription des arabischen Alphabets. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 17, 441543. ARAB ROMA TRAN Brockhausen, Hildegard (1981) Lesen- und Schreibenlernen - gleichzeitig oder versetzt? In: I R A / D - Beiträge (Bielefeld) 2, 4-5. EDUC READ WRIL Brocki, Zygmunt (1966) Wklad polskich uczonych w ustalenie rosyjskiej transkrypcji nazw geograficznych [Contributions by Polish scholars to the determination of Russian transcriptions of geographic names]. In: Czasopismo geograficzne (Wroclaw) 37, 325. CYRL ROMA TRAN Brocki, Zygmunt; Wiksei, J . (1966) Transkrypcja czy transliteracja, wypowiedzi czytelnikow [Transcription or transliteration; comments by readers]. In: Aktualne Problemy Informacji i Dokumentacji (Warszawa) 11/5,18-20. CYRL TRAN Brockmann, R. J.; McCauly, R. J . (1983) The computer and the writer's craft: implications for teachers. In: Papers given at the College Composition and Communication Convention, Detroit. Tempe, A R : Arizona State University, Dept. of Industrial Technology. CTWR EDUC WRIL Brod, Rodney L.; McQuiston, John M. (1983) American Indian adult education and literacy: The first national survey. In: Journal of American Indian Education (Tempe, A R ) 22/2,1-16. LITE Brodel, Harald (1969) Schreiben der Gleichstrichkursiv. In: Neue Werbung (Berlin) 16/1, 40-41. AEST CURS

267

Brodera, Ch. Brodera, Ch. (1939) Die Kunst des Schreibens. Leipzig. Rev.: Nase rec (Praha) 27,1943, 211-215 (Haller). AEST Brodeur, Arthur G. (1932) The riddle of the runes. Berkeley, Cal. (= University of California Publications in English, 3,1). RUNE Brodmann, Dagmar (1985a) Bildschirm statt Schreibtafel? Überlegungen zur Medienverwendung in der Alphabetisierung. In: Horn, W.; Paukens, H. (eds.) Alphabetisierung, Schriftsprache, Medien. München: Hueber, 128-136. EDUC LITE TECH

Brodmann, Dagmar (1985b) Zum Stellenwert von Lese-Schreib-Lehrgängen und Grundmaterialien in der Alphabetisierungsarbeit. In: Giese, Heinz W. (ed.) Die wissenschaftliche Fortbildung von Kursleitern in der Alphabetisierungsarbeit. Oldenburg: Dt. Volkshochschulverband, 103-110. EDUC READ TECH WRIL

Broeren, Wilhelm (1971) Graphologie und ihre Bedeutung für die heutige medizinische Psychologie. In: Medizinische Klinik (Berlin) 66/6, 206-208. GRAP PSYC

Brogan, Olwen (1975) Inscriptions in the Libyan alphabet from Tripolitania, and some notes on the tribes of the region. In: Hamito-Semitica. Proceedings of the 1. Hamito-Semitic Colloquium held by the Historical Section of the Linguistics Ass.-Great Britain - at the School of Oriental and African Studies, Univ. of London, 18-20 March 1970. Ed. by James and Theodora Bynon. The Hague: Mouton, 267-290. LI BY Brojdo, Grigorij Isaakovic (1924a) Κ voprosu ο zamene arabskogo alfavita latinskim [On the replacement of the Arabic by the Roman script]. In: Zizn' nacional'nostej (Leningrad) 1924,1, 34-37. ARAB P0LI REF0 ROMA Brojdo, Grigorij Isaakovic (1924b) Moim opponentam (poupovodu latinskogo alfavita) [An answer to opponents of the Roman alphabet]. In: Zizn' nacional'nostej (Leningrad) 1 9 2 4 , 1 , 1 6 3 ff. ALPH ARAB REF0 ROMA

Bromage, A. W. (1930) Literacy and the electorate. In: American Political Science Review (Menasha, Wis.) 24, 447-460. LITE P0LI Bron, Francois (1979) Recherches sur les inscriptions pheniciennes de Karatepe. Geneve: Droz. Rev.: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 102,1982, 200 (E. L. Greenstein). ΡΗ0Ε Bron, Francois; Robin, Ch. (1974) Nouvelles donnees sur l'ordre des lettres de l'alphabet sud-arabique. In: Semitica (Paris) 24, 77-82. SARA Br0ndal, Viggo (1927) L'oeuvre de Vilhelm Thomsen. In: Acta Philologica Scandinavica (Kobenhavn) 2, 289-318. TURK Br0ndum-Nielsen, Johs. (ed.) (1943) Palaeografi A. Danmark og Sverige. Stockholm, Oslo, K0bnhavn ( = Nordisk Kultur, 28). HIST

268

Brook, George Leslie Brook, George Leslie (1972) A piece of evidence for the study of Middle English Spelling. In: Neuphilologische Mitteilungen (Helsinki) 73/1, 25-28. HIST ORTH Brookes, Geriy H. (1988) Exploring the world through reading and writing. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 65, 245ff. READ WRIL Brooks, Bearl (1980) Writing letters and words. Jonesboro, AR: ESP. HAND Brooks, Charlotte K. (ed.) (1966) The culturally deprived reader. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ SOCI Brooks, Ellen W. (1986) Learning to read and write: the role of language acquisition and aesthetic development. New York: Garland Publ. ( = Garland Ref. Library of Social Sciences, 278). Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41,1987-88, 845 f. AEST EDUC READ WRIL Brooks, Jeffrey (1978b) Readers and reading at the end of the Tsarist Era. In: Todd, William Mills (ed.) Literature and society in Imperial Russia, 18001914. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press. 97-150. HIST READ Brooks, Lee R. (1967) The suppression of visualization by reading. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 19, 289-299. PSYC READ Brooks, Lee R. (1977) Visual patterns in fluent word identification. In: Reber, Arthur S.; Scarborough, D. L. (eds.) Toward a psychology of reading: The proceedings of the CUNY conference. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 143-182. PSYC READ Brooks, Lee R. (1978) Non-analytical correspondences and pattern in word recognition. In: Requin, J. (ed.) Attention and performance, 7. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 163-178. LING PSYC READ Brooks, Lee R. (1979) The form of knowledge of spelling-sound correspondences. In: Venezky, R. L.; Kavanagh, J. (eds.) Cross-language conference on orthography, reading and dyslexia. Baltimore: University Park Press. LING ORTH Brooks, Lee R.; Miller, Amina (1979) A comparison of explicit and implicit knowledge of an alphabet. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processsing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press, 391-401. LING PSYC Brosch, W. (1978) Zur Beurteilung von Rechtschreibmaterialien. In: Die Scholle (München, Ansbach) 46/7, 557-559. EDUC ORTH Broschart, James R. (1976) A synthesis of selected manuscripts about the education of adults in the United States, prepared for the Bureau of Occupational and Adult Education. Washington, DC: US Office of Education. LITE

269

Brosh, R. R. Brosh, R. R. (1879) The Ogam inscribed monuments of the Gaedhil in the British Islands, with a dissertation on the Ogam character. London. CELT LINE

Broszinski, Hartmut (1980) Die Rechtschreibreform. In: Ex Bibliotheca Casselana -100 Jahre Landesbibliothek. Kassel, 129-132. ORTH REFO Broudy, Harry S. (1988) Images, words, and thoughts. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 9/4, 315-322. PSYC READ Brough, John (ed.) (1962) The Gändhäri Dharmapada. London: Oxford University Press. INDI Brouwers, Helma (1989) Werken met de lees/schrijfhoek [Working by means of reading/writing corner]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 73/8,1011. EDUC READ WRIL

Browarzik, M.; Milz, Μ.; Knechtet, M.-L. (1973) Wir erfinden eine Zeichensprache. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 1, 39-42. EDUC SEMI WRSP Brown, Alan S. (1988) Encountering misspellings and spelling performance: why wrong isn't right. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 80/4, 488-494. EDUC ORTH Brown, Alan S.; Knight, Kevin K. (1990) Letter cues as retrieval aids in semantic memory. In: American Journal of Psychology (Champaign, 111.) 103/1, 101-113. LING PSYC WRSP

Brown, Alvin R. (1977) Spelling: A mnemonics approach. Cincinnati, OH: South-Western Publ. Ned.: (2/1984). ORTH Brown, Ann L. (1980) Metacognitive development and reading. In: Spiro, Rand J.; Bruce, Bertram C.; Brewer, William F. (eds.) Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 453-482. EDUC PSYC READ

Brown, Ann L.; Armbruster, Β. Β.; Baker, L. (1986) The role of metacognition in reading and studying. In: Orasanu, J. (ed.) Reading comprehension. From research to practice. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 49-75. PSYC READ Brown, Barbara E. (1982) The identification of major competencies and attributes needed by volunteer literacy tutors of adults. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 6/1, 27-34. LITE Brown, Brian; Haegestrom-Protnoy, Gunilla; Adams, Anthony J. (1982) Predictive eye movements do not discriminate between dyslexic and control children. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 21/2,121-128. PATH READ Brown, Bruce L.; Inouye, Kim B. et al. (1981) An analysis of the rapid reading controversy. In: Edwards, John R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading, 1. Silverspring, Md.: Institute of Modern Languages, 29-50. PSYC READ

270

Brown, Christy Brown, Christy (1987) Wer kann "schreiben"? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 274-275. EDUC WRIL Brown, Cynthia (1978) Literacy in 30 hours: Paulo Freire's process in North East Brazil. Chicago: Alternative Schools Network. LITE SOCI Brown, D. L. (1971) Some linguistic dimensions in auditory blending. In: Green, Frank P. (ed.) Reading: the right to participate. Milwaukee, Wise.: The National Reading Conference, Inc. (= 20th Yearbook of the National Reading Conference), 227-236. LING LITE Brown, Don A. (1966) Educational characteristics of adult illiterates: new frontiers in college-adult reading. In: 15th Yearbook of the National Reading Conference. Milwaukee, 58-68. LITE Brown, Don A. (1982) Reading diagnosis and remediation. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. PATH READ Brown, Don Α.; Engin, Α.; Wallbrown, F. (1979) Development changes in reading attitudes during the intermediate grades. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Madison, Wis.) 47, 259-262. EDUC READ Brown, Eric (1970) The bases of reading acquisition. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 6, 49-74. EDUC READ Brown, H. D. (1970) Categories of spelling difficulty in speakers of English as a first and second language. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (London) 9, 232-236. LING ORTH PSYC Brown, Helen; Gates, Arthur I. (1929) Experimental comparisons of printscript and cursive writing. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wise.) 6, 1-14. CURS HAND TYPO Brown, John Pairman (1962) The pseudo-hieroglyphic texts of Byblos. Beirut: American University of Beirut (mimeo). BYBL Brown, John Pairman (1981) Proverb-book, gold-economy, alphabet. In: Journal of Biblical Literature (Philadelphia) 100,169-191. ALPH HIST Brown, Neville (1982) Semantic aspects of spelling reform. In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (Honesdale, PA) 22/4, 2-3. ORTH REF0 Brown, Patrick; Besner, Derek (1987) The assembly of phonology in oral reading: A new model. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 471-490. LING READ Brown, R. (1893) The Agram Etruscan text. Numeral forms. In: Academy (London) 1070, 414-415. NUME 0ΙΤΑ

271

Brown, R. Α. Brown, R. A. (1985) Evidence for Pre-Greek speech on Crete from Greek alphabetic sources. Philadelphia, PA: Coronet Bks. Rev.: Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 31,1986, 97 ff. (A. Heubeck). GREE Brown, Rexford (1981) National assessments of writing ability. In: Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, Joseph F. (eds.) Writing: the nature, development, and teaching of written communication, 2: Writing: process, development and communication. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 31-38. WRIL Brown, R. G. (1912) The use of the Roman character for Oriental languages. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta) 1912, 647-663. INDI ROMA TRAN Brown, R. M. (1964) On-line computer recognition of handprinted characters. In: I E E E Transactions on Electronic Computers (New York) 13/6, 750-752. CTWR HAND READ Brown, Robert Alan (1986) Orthography in contemporary Japan: Reality and illusion. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/2, 517A. JAPA ORTH Brown, Roger (1958) The history of writing and a dispute about reading. In: Brown, Roger: Words and things. Glencoe, 111.: The Free Press, 57-80. HIST READ WRIL Brown, Roger G. (1931) The representation of Burmese sounds. In: The Journal of the Burma Research Society (Rangun) 21/1, 26-31. INDI LING SEAS Brown, Sandra et al. (1968) Losers before they start. In: Reading News-Report (York, Pa.) 3/10, 2-3. EDUC READ Brown, Steven T. (1993) Zur Entstehungsgeschichte der japanischen Schrift. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 183-192. HIST JAPA Brown, T. Julian (1959-1960) Latin palaeography since Traube. In: Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society (Cambridge) 3, 361 ff. Repr.: (1976) Codicologica 1, theories et principes. Amsterdam, 27 ff. (= Literae textuales). HIST ROMA Brown, Tracy L.; Chaderjian, Marc; Carr, Thomas H. (1987) Orthography, familiarity and meaningfulness reconsidered: attentional strategies may affect the lexical sensitivity of visual code formation. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington, DC) 13/1, 127-139. ORTH PSYC READ Brown, W. (1913) The psychology of writing. In: Report of the British Association of Advanced Science (London) 82, 702 ff. PSYC

272

Brown, W. Norman Brown, W. Norman (1953) Script reform in modern India, Pakistan and Ceylon. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 73/1,1-6. INDI REFO Browning, R. (1955) The Linear Β texts from Knossos, transliterated and edited. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London (London) 1. ( = Suppl. Papers). CRMY Brownlee, William H.; Mendenhall, George E.; Oweis, Yacoub (1971) Philistine manuscripts from Palestine? In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10,102-103; 173. DEC I GRAM Broz, I. (1892) Hrvatski pravopis [Croatian orthography]. Agram. ORTH Broz, James Jr.; Hayes, Alfred S. (eds.) (1966) Linguistics and reading: a selective annotated bibliography for teachers of reading. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. BIBL LING READ Brozovic, Dalibor (1952) Neki etnici u novom izdanju "pravopisu" [Some ethnic names in the new edition of "Pravopis" ( = orthography)]. In: Jezik (Zagreb) 1,54-56. ORTH Brozovic, Dalibor (1970) Standardni jezik [Standard language (sc. Croatian)]. Zagreb. ORTH Brozovic, Dalibor (1985) Jezicna i pravopisna previranja u hrvatskoj na prijelazu iz 19. u 20. stoljece [The linguistic and orthographic controversy in Croatia at the turn of the 19th to 20th century]. In: Jezik (Zagreb) 33/1, 1-15. ORTH P0LI REFO Brozsäk, Istvan (1987) Schreibfehler in Klassikerhandschriften als Quelle für das Vulgärlatein. In: Latin vulgaire-latin tardif. Actes du Ier Colloque international sur le latin vulgaire et tardif Peis, 2-5 septembre 1985, ed. par Herman, Jozsef. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 11-17. HIST LING ROMA WRIL Brubaker, Daniel P. (1980) What does the eye perceive when reading? Words, letters, context, or what? In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 31,19 ff. PSYC READ Bruce, B. C.; Collins, Α.; Rubin, A. D.; Gentner, D. (1978) A cognitive science approach to writing. Urbana, 111.: Center for the Study of Reading ( = Technical report, 89). PSYC WRIL Bruce, Bertram; Michaels, Sarah; Watson-Gegeo, Karen (1985) How computers can change the writing process. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 62,143ff. CTWR WRIL Bruce, D. J. (1964) The analysis of word sounds by young children. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (London) 31,158-169. EDUC PSYC

273

Bruce, Margaret; Foster, Jeremy L. Bruce, Margaret; Foster, Jeremy L. (1982) The visibility of colored characters on colored backgrounds in viewdata displays. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 16/4, 382-390. CTWR PSYC READ Bruchhausen, W. (1911) Die Silbentrennung in der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Berlin: Liebeische Buchh.. Ned.: (5/1911) Berlin: H.H. Richter. LING ORTH Bruchhold, Η. (1974) Einführung in ein audi-visuelles Therapiegerät zur Behandlung der Legasthenie. In: Lotzmann, G. (ed.) Tagungsbericht der 7. Wissenschaftlichen Regionaltagung der in der Stimm-, Sprech- und Sprachrehabilitation tätigen Logopäden, Phoniater, Psychologen, Sprachbehindertenpädagogen und Sprecherzieher Baden-Württembergs, Inzigkofen 1974. Heidelberg: Julius Groos. EDUC PATH Bruck, Maggie (1988) The word recognition and spelling of dyslexic children. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 23/1, 51-69. PATH READ Bruck, Margaret; Waters, Gloria (1988) An analysis of the spelling errors of children who differ in their reading and spelling skills. In: Applied Psycholinguistics (New York, NY) 9/1, 77-92. EDUC ORTH Brücke, Ernst R. v. (1863) Über eine Methode der phonetischen Transkription. Wien: Hoelder ( = Sitzungsberichte der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philos.-Inst. Klasse 41). LING WRSP Brückl, Adolf (1933) Vom ersten Lesen und Schreiben. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 4/6,182-192. EDUC HAND READ Brückl, Hans (1942) Normalschrift. In: Volksschulwart (München) 30, 33-41. EDUC HAND Brückl, Hans (n.d.) Antiqua oder Fraktur im ersten Schreib- und Leseunterricht der Volksschule? München: Oldenbourg. EDUC HAND ROMA Bruckner, Albert (1935) Scriptoria medii aevi Helvetica, Denkmäler schweizerischer Schreibkunst des Mittelalters. Genf: Verlag R O T O - S A D A G . HAND HIST Bruckner, Albert (1937) Paläographische Studien zu den älteren St. Galler Urkunden. Turin, St. Gallen ( = Part of Studi Medievali 4/1931). HIST Bruder, Mary N.; Henderson, Robert T. (1987) Beginning reading in English as a second language. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice Hall. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 19,1987, 3, 319 ff. (Phillip C.Gonzales). EDUC READ Bruderer, Herbert (1974a) Groß oder klein? In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 24, 3-15. Repr.: (1979) Braun, Peter (ed.) Deutsche Gegenwartssprache, Entwicklung, Entwürfe, Diskussionen. München: Fink, 398-418. LING ORTH Bruderer, Herbert (1974b) Kommt die kleinschreibung? In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 24, 87-102. LING ORTH REFO

274

Bruderer, Herbert Bruderer, Herbert (1979) Rechtschreibreform und elektronische sprachverarbeitung (unter besonderer berücksichtigung der eigennamen). In: Mentrup, Wolfgang; Pacolt, Ernst; Wiesmann, L. (eds.) Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Heidelberg: Groos, 111-114. CTWR ORTH REFO Bruderer, Herbert (1981) Maschinelle Sprachverarbeitung und Rechtschreibreform. In: Lebende Sprachen (Berlin) 26/4,151-152. CTWR ORTH REFO Brudi, Walter (1971) Schriftzeichen. Stuttgart: Institut für Buchgestaltung an der Staatlichen Akademie der bildenden Künste ( = Veröffentlichung, 9). AEST Brueggeman, Martha A. (1986) React first, analyze second: Using editorials to teach the writing process. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 234 ff. WRIL Briigelmann, Hans (1981) Taktiken des Lesens. In: Ritz-Fröhlich, Gertrud (ed.) Lesen im 2.-4. Schuljahr. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 81-91. EDUC READ Briigelmann, Hans (1982a) Zauberwort "Integration" in der Erstlesedidaktik. Eine kleine Anfrage an meine Kollegen in den Fraktionen Theorie und Praxis des Anfangsunterrichts. In: I R A / D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 5/1, 9-14. EDUC READ Briigelmann, Hans (1982b) Lies: Buchstabensammler oder Wortbildjäger? Über den Weg der Schrift vom Papier ins Gehirn. Bericht 1 des Projekts KWS. Bremen: University. PSYC WRIL Briigelmann, Hans (1982c) Deutung von Lesefehlern. In: I R A / D - Beiträge (Bielefeld) 2, 38-44. EDUC READ Briigelmann, Hans (1983a) Buchstaben aus dem Kürbis. Neue Einblicke in die Denkwelt von Schulanfängern. In: Die Zeit (Hamburg) 2.12.1983, 49. EDUC WRIL Briigelmann, Hans (1983b) Lies: Buchstabensammler oder Wortbildjäger? Ü b e r den Weg der Schrift vom Papier ins Gehirn. In: Betrifft: erziehung (Weinheim) 16/12, 22-29. LING PSYC WRIL Briigelmann, Hans (1983c) Kinder auf dem Weg zur Schrift - eine Fibel für Lehrer und Laien. Konstanz: Faude. Ned.: 2nd rev. 1986. EDUC WRIL Briigelmann, Hans (1983d) Erste Schritte auf dem Weg zur Schrift. Ihre Beobachtung und Förderung zum Schulanfang. In: I R A / D - Beiträge (Bielefeld) 1,23. EDUC HAND WRIL Briigelmann, Hans (1984a) Die Schrift entdecken. Beobachtungshilfen und methodische Tips für den Anfangsunterricht im Schreiben und Lesen. Konstanz: Faude. Ned.: 2/1986. EDUC READ WRIL

275

Brügelmann, Hans Brügelmann, Hans (1984b) Lesen- und Schreibenlernen als Denkentwicklung Voraussetzungen eines erfolgreichen Schrifterwerbs. In: Zeitschrift für Pädagogik (Weinheim) 30/1, 69-91. EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1984c) Schrifterwerb mit Computer-Hilfe. Verführung, Herausforderung oder Spiegelbild der Grundschuldidaktik? In: I R A / D Beiträge (Bielefeld) 2, 21-51. CTWR EDUC Brügelmann, Hans (1985a) Denkprobleme beim Lesen- und Schreibenlernen. In: Horn, W.; Paukens, H. (eds.) Alphabetisierung, Schriftsprache, Medien. München: Hueber, 20-28. PSYC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1985b) Erkennen und fördern, was Kinder schon können Zur Bedeutung naiver Erfahrungen mit Schrift für das Lesen und Schreiben. In: Bergk, Marion; Meiers, Kurt (eds.) Schulanfang ohne Fibeltrott. Überlegungen und Praxisvorschläge zum Lesenlernen mit eigenen Texten. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 38-48. EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1985c) "Fehler vermeiden" oder "aus Fehlern lernen"? In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 17/10,10. EDUC LING ORTH Brügelmann, Hans (1985d) Literarische Gehversuche. Schreibwerkstatt für Analphabeten. In: Die Zeit (Hamburg) 3.5.1985,19. EDUC LITE Brügelmann, Hans (1985e) Motive des Schriftspracherwerbs als methodischer Ausgangspunkt des Unterrichts. In: Giese, Heinz W. (ed.) Die wissenschaftliche Fortbildung von Kursleitern in der Alphabetisierungsarbeit. Oldenburg: Universität, Zentrum für pädag. Berufspraxis (41). EDUC LITE Brügelmann, Hans (1986a) Schrift als detektivisches Rätsel. Lesen- und Schreiben lernen durch Probieren. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 18/6, 25-33. EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1986b) Schreiben lernen mit den neuen Techniken. In: Schulpraxis (Hannover) 5, 6ff. EDUC WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1986c) Lese- und Schreibversuche von Schulanfängern Beobachtungs- und Deutungshilfen. Bericht No. 35. Projekt KWS. Bremen: University. EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1986d) Schrift ist nicht beliebiges "Spuren"-Machen. Die Selbsterfahrung mit dem alphabetischen Schreibsystem. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 18/9, 46-47. ALPH EDUC WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (ed.) (1986e) A B C und Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude. Ned.: (3/1991). EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1986f) Ist die Fibel das geeignete Arbeitsmittel? In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 18/2,12ff. EDUC READ Brügelmann, Hans (1986g) Fehler: "Defekte" im Leistungssystem oder individuelle Annäherungsversuche an einen schwierigen Gegenstand. In: Brügel-

276

Brügelmann, Hans mann, Hans (ed.) ABC und Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 22-31. EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1986h) Discovering print - a process approach to initial reading and writing in West Germany. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40/3, 394-298. EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1987a) "Röntgen-Aufnahmen" vom Schriftspracherwerb. In: Balhorn, Η.; Brügelmann, Η. (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 132-135. EDUC WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1987b) Was ist "einfach" zu lesen für Lese-Anfänger?. In: Balhorn, H; Brügelmann, H. (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 214-218. EDUC READ Brügelmann, Hans (ed.) (1987c) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude ( = Libelle Wiss. Lesen u. Schreiben 2). EDUC WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1987d) Wer ist Analphabet? In: Balhorn, H; Brügelmann, H. (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 255-258. EDUC LITE Brügelmann, Hans (1987e) Kinder auf dem Weg zur Schrift. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Heidelberg) 5, 81-83. EDUC WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1987f) Computer als Hilfe beim Lesen- und Schreibenlernen? In: Hameyer et al. (eds.) Using the computer in special education. Current approaches and practices in the Federal Republic of Germany. Kiel: Inst, für die Pädagogik der Naturwissenschaften, 99-108. CTWR EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1987g) Sind Fehler ein Fehler? Wider die "Defekttheorie" von Lese- und Schreibschwierigkeiten. In: Bayerische Schule (München) 40/19,587-591. EDUC WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1989a) Gezinktes Memory: Lese- und Schreibaufgaben für Schulanfänger - eine Beobachtungshilfe für Lehrer/innen. In: Günther, Klaus B. (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 124-134. EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1989b) Particle vs. wave theories of learning to read and write. Toward a field model of success and failure in literacy acquisition. In: Bambring, M.; Lösel, F.; Skowronek, Η. (eds.) Children at risk: Assessment and longitudinal research. Berlin, New York: De Gruyter. EDUC LING Brügelmann, Hans (1989c) Projekt Lese- und Schreibfortschritte (PLUS). In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) (1989) Jeder spricht anders Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude ( = Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 213-219. READ WRIL

277

Brügelmann, Hans Brügelmann, Hans (1990a) Die Architektur des Gehirns... und Methoden zu ihrer Vermessung. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 27-47. PHYS Brügelmann, Hans (1990b) Voraussetzungen des Schriftspracherwerbs - Eine Übersicht über Befunde aus laufenden Untersuchungen. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 236-244. EDUC WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1990c) Rechtschreibung - Kinder lernen in qualitativen Sprüngen. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Heidelberg) 1990/1, 26-29. EDUC ORTH

Brügelmann, Hans (1990d) Ist BLISS eine Sprache? In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 185. EDUC WRSP Brügelmann, Hans (1990e) Voraussetzungen des Schriftspracherwerbs - ein Übersicht über Befunde aus laufenden Untersuchungen. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 236-244. EDUC WRIL

Brügelmann, Hans (1990f) Tauben auf dem Weg zur Schrift? In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 254-255. EDUC PATH

Brügelmann, Hans (1990g) Lesen- und Schreibenlernen in neuer Sicht: Vier Perspektiven auf den Stand der Forschung. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 220-234. EDUC READ WRIL

Brügelmann, Hans (1991a) Modelle des Schriftspracherwerbs und seiner Störung: Vier Perspektiven auf den Stand der Forschung. In: Lorenz, J.-H. (ed.) Störungen beim Mathematiklernen: Schüler, Stoff und Unterricht. Köln: Aulis Verlag Deubner, 168-198. EDUC PATH WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1991b) Methoden zur Erforschung des Schriftspracherwerbs und ihre Probleme. Zur Begründung der besonderen Bedeutung von Fallstudien. In: Lorenz, J.-H. (ed.) Störungen beim Mathematiklernen: Schüler, Stoff und Unterricht. Köln: Aulis Verlag Deubner, 199-232. EDUC PSYC WRIL

Brügelmann, Hans (1991c) Alfabetisierung oder Schriftspracherwerb? Zur Alltagsbedeutung des Lesens und Schreibens für Kinder. In: Metz, S. (ed.) Zwischen Byte und Boll. Schriftsprache in der hochtechnisierten Gesellschaft. Düsseldorf: Volkshochschule, FB 9, 40-59. EDUC WRIL Brügelmann, Hans (1991d) Schriftspracherwerb statt Alphabetisierung. Auf dem Weg zur Schrift: Für ein verändertes Verständnis des Lesen- und

278

Brügelmann, Hans Schreibenlernens. In: Harting, U. (ed.) Menschen ohne Schrift - WAS T U N ? Marl: Adolf-Grimme-Institut, 23-37. LITE Brügelmann, Hans (1991e) Verflixte zweite Halbzeit. Die Länge von Diktaten als Falle für schwache Rechtschreiberinnen. In: Grundschulzeitschrift (Seelze) 5/50, 3. EDUC ORTH Brügelmann, Hans (1992) 20 Thesen zum Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Grundschulzeitschrift (Seelze) 52, 37-39. EDUC ORTH Brügelmann, Hans (1994) Von der Teilchen- zur Wellen-Theorie. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Richter, Sigrun (eds.) Wie wir recht schreiben lernen. 10 Jahre Kinder auf dem Weg zur Schrift. Konstanz: Libelle, 102-109. EDUC Brügelmann, Hans et al. (1987a) Lese- und Schreibaufgaben für Schulanfänger. Beobachtungs- und Deutungshilfen zur Denkentwicklung beim Schriftspracherwerb. Bremen: Universität, Projekt "Kinder auf dem Weg zur Schrift". EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans et al. (1987b) Lese- und Schreibaufgaben für Schulanfänger - Aufgaben, Protokolle und Deutungen. Bremen: Universität, FB 12 ( = Bericht No. 33c. Projekt KWS/FB12). EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) (1990a) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude (= DGLS-Jahrbuch 4). ALPH EDUC PHYS PSYC Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (1990b) Wie kommt die Schrift vom Papier ins Gehirn? In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 12-16. PSYC READ Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) (1995) Schriftwelten im Klassenzimmer. Ideen und Erfahrungen aus der Praxis. Konstanz: Libelle. EDUC WRIL Brügelmann, Hans; Bohnenkamp, A. (1991) Anforderungen an Programme für Lese- und Schreibanfänger. In: Grundschulzeitschrift (Seelze) 47, 7. EDUC READ WRIL Brügelmann, Hans; Fischer, D. (1977) Lesefertigkeit oder Spracherfahrung? eine falsche Alternative. A: Lesen und Lesenlernen; B: Taktiken des Lesens. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Lesenlernen - das Lesen lehren. Fibeln und Erstlesewerke. Frankfurt a.M. (= Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 30/31), 28-54. LING READ Brügelmann, Hans; Mannhaupt, G. (1990) Lesen vor der Schule - Lesen in der Schule. Kontinuität der Entwicklung durch Passung der Lernangebote. In: Grundschulzeitschrift (Seelze) 4/22, 43-46. EDUC READ

279

Brügelmann, Hans; Richter, Sigrun Brügelmann, Hans; Richter, Sigrun (eds.) (1994) Wie wir recht schreiben lernen. 10 Jahre Kinder auf dem Weg zur Schrift. Konstanz: Libelle. EDUC ORTH WRIL

Brugmann, Karl (1897) Zur Transcriptionsmisere. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 7,167-177. TRAN WRSP Brugsch, Heinrich Karl (1867-1882) Hieroglyphisch-demotisches Wörterbuch enthaltend in wissenschaftlicher Anordnung und Folge den Wortschatz der heiligen und der Volkssprache und Schrift der alten Aegypter. Nebst Erklärung der einzelnen Stämme und der davon abgeleiteten Formen unter Hinweis auf ihre Verwandtschaft mit den entsprechenden Wörtern des Koptischen und der semitischen Idiome, 2 vols. Leipzig. ALPH EGYP HIER LING

Bruhn, P. (1961) Zum Problem der Durchsetzung einer einheitlichen, volkstümlichen deutschen Umschrift russischer Namen. In: Osteuropa (Stuttgart) 11,413-414. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Bruininks, R. H. (1970) Measures of intelligence, language, creativity, reading, and written language achievement of disadvantaged children. In: Figurel, A. J. (ed.) Reading goals for the disadvantaged. Proceedings of the 1970 International Reading Association. Newark, Del.: IRA, 43-49. PSYC Brumby, Ed; Vaszolyi, Eric (eds.) (1977) Language problems and Aboriginal education. Western Australia: Mount Lawley College of Advanced Education. EDUC LITE

Bruneau, William A. (1973) Literacy, urbanization and education in three ancient cultures. In: Journal of Education (Boston) 19, 9-22. EDUC HIST LITE

Bruner, Jerome S. (1957) On perceptual readiness. In: Psychological Review (Washington, D C ) 64,123-152. PSYC READ

Bruner, Jerome S. (1982) Reading for signs of life. In: The New York Review (New York) 1.4., 19f. READ SEMI

Bruner, Jerome S. (1984) Language, mind, and reading. In: Goelman, Hillel; Oberg, Α. Α.; Smith, Frank (eds.) Awakening to literacy. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational, 193-200. PSYC READ

Bruner, Jerome S.; Olson, David R. (1977-1978) Symbols and texts as the tools of intellect. In: Interchange (Washington. DC) 8/4,1-15. Tr.: (1978) Symbole und Texte als Werkzeuge des Denkens. In: Steiner, G. (ed.) Psychologie des 20. Jahrhunderts, vol. VIII: Piaget und die Folgen. Zürich, 306-320. LING PSYC SEMI

Bruni, Francesco (1978) Traduzione, tradizione e diffusione della cultura: contributo alia lingua dei semicolti [Translation, tradition and diffusion of 280

Brunner, Hellmut culture: Contribution to the language of the semiliterate]. In: Bartoli, A. (ed.) Alfabetismo e cultura scritta nella storia della societä italiana. Ancona: Istituto di storia e sociologia, 195-234. EDUC LITE SOCI Brunner, Hellmut (1959a) Gruppenschreibung (Syllabische Schrift). In: Helck, W. (ed.) Handbuch der Orientalistik, 1,1: Ägyptologie, 1. Leiden: Brill, 3739. EGYP SYLL Brunner, Hellmut (1959b) Hieratisch. In: Helck, W. (ed.) Handbuch der Orientalistik 1,1: Ägyptologie, 1: Ägyptische Schrift und Sprache. Leiden: Brill, 40-47. EGYP HIER Brunner, Hellmut (1959c) Demotisch. In: Helck, W. (ed.) Handbuch der Orientalistik 1,1: Ägyptologie, 1: Ägyptische Schrift und Sprache. Leiden: Brill, 48-51. EGYP Brunner, Heilmut (1959d) Änigmatische Schrift (Kryptographie). In: Helck, W. (ed.) Handbuch der Orientalistik 1,1: Ägyptologie, 1: Ägyptische Schrift und Sprache. Leiden: Brill, 52-58. CRY Ρ EGYP Brunner, Hellmut (1959e) Ägyptisches Schreibmaterial. In: Handbuch der Orientalistik 1,1: Ägyptologie, 1: Ägyptische Schrift und Sprache. Leiden: Brill, 59-61. EGYP TECH Brunner, Hellmut (1961) Abriß der mittelägyptischen Grammatik. Graz: Akad. Druck- u. Verlags-Anstalt. Ned.: (2/1967). Tr.: (1979) An outline of middle Egyptian grammar. Transl. by Boyo Ockinga. Graz. EGYP HIER Brunner, Hellmut (1965a) Hieroglyphische Chrestomathie. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. EGYP HIER Brunner, Hellmut (1965b) Die altägyptische Schrift. In: Studium Generale (Berlin) 18, 756-769. EGYP Brunner, Hellmut (1969a) Die Schrift der Aegypter. In: Hausmann, U. (ed.) Handbuch der Archäologie, allgemeine Grundlagen der Archäologie. München: Beck, 208-213. EGYP Brunner, Hellmut (1969b) Zur Hundeinschrift des AR. In: Zeitschrift für Ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde (Berlin) 95/1, 72. EGYP HIER Brunner, Hellmut (1986) Schrift und Unterrichtsmethoden im Alten Ägypten. In: Kriss-Rettenbeck, Lenz; Liedtke, Max (eds.) Erziehungs- und Unterrichtsmethoden im historischen Wandel. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 27-35. EDUC HIST LITE Brunner, Hellmut; Kannicht, Richard; Schwager, Klaus (eds.) (1979) Wort und Bild. Symposion des Fachbereichs Altertums- und Kulturwissenschaften Tübingen. München: W. Fink. HIST LING Brunner, Κ. (1955) Stimmen zur rechtschreibreform. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 2. ORTH REFO 281

Brünner, Gisela Brünner, Gisela (1990) Der Rechtschreibgrundwortschatz und seine theoretische Basis. Stellungnahme zum Beitrag von G. Äugst. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 100/4, 342-345. EDUC ORTH Brünner, W. (1963) L'analisi e l'interpretazione psicologica della scrittura [Analysis and psychological interpretation of handwriting], 2 parts. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 9, 47 ff; 136 ff. GRAP Brünner, W. (1966) La psicologia della scrittura e le sue relazioni con la psicopatologia [The psychology of handwriting and its relationship with psychopathology]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 12/2, 147152. GRAP PSYC Brunner-Traut, Emma (1956) Die altägyptischen Scherbenbilder (Bildostraka) der deutschen Museen und Sammlungen. Wiesbaden: Steiner. EGYP HIER Brünnow, R. E. (1889-1897/1903) A classified list of all simple and compound cuneiform ideographs, 4 vols. Paris, Leiden (added: Virolleaud, C. Premier suppl6ment ä la liste des signes cuneiformes de Brünnow). CUNE IDEO Brunot, Ferdinand Charles (1949) Precis de grammaire historique de la langue frangaise. Paris: Masson ( = 3rd ed.). LING Brunot, William; Brunot, Gudrun (1986) Colors without sight: A method for differentiating colors in Braille. In: E T C : Et Cetera (San Francisco, CA) 43/4,332-335. WRSP Bruns, Wilhelm (1877) Deutsche Rechtschreibung nebst Wörterbuch über mehr als 3000 Wörter mit schwieriger Schreibart, unter Hinzufügung der von der orthographischen Conferenz vorgeschlagenen Schreibweise. Köln, Neuß. ORTH Brunsch, W. (1983) Griechische und koptische Graffiti aus Medinet Habu. In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 75,19-34. C0PT GREE SEMI Brust, J . C. M. (1980) Music and language: musical alexia and agraphia. In: Brain (Oxford) 103, 367-392. Repr.: New York: Johnson; Amsterdam: Swets & Zeitlinger. PATH PSYC WRSP Brüx, Adolf August (1930) Arabic-English transliteration for library purposes. In: American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literature (Chicago, 111.) 47/10. ARAB ROMA TRAN Brüx, Adolf August (1941) Simplified system of Hebrew-English and AramaicEnglish transliteration. In: American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literature (Chicago, 111.) 58, 57-69. ARAM HEBR ROMA TRAN Bruyer, R.; Laethem, J . van (1986) Discrimination of laterally displayed handwriting and handwritten words. In: International Journal of Psychology (Amsterdam) 21, 421-432. HAND PSYC

282

Bruyne, Donatien de Bruyne, Donatien de (1927) Une abrevation inconnue. London ( = St. Andrews University Publications, 23), 48-49. ABBR Bruyne, Jaques de (1986) Una desheredada del alfabeto espanol? Acerca de la letra h en el espanol moderno [An outcast of the Spanish alphabet? On the letter in modern Spanish spelling]. In: Kossoff, A. D.; Amor y Väsquez, J. et al. (eds.) Actas del VIII Congreso de la Asociacion Internacional de Hispanistas, 1. Madrid, 459-469. ORTH REFO ROMA Bruzzo, F r a n c i s (1979) Systeme de notation alphabetique et texte poetique: un example, une approche. In: Linguistica e letteratura (Pisa) 4/1, 41-73. AEST ALPH WRIL

Bryan, William L.; Harter, Noble (1897) Studies in the physiology and psychology of the telegraphic language. In: Psychological Review (Washington, DC) 4 / 1 , 2 7 - 5 3 . PSYC WRSP

Bryan, William L.; Harter, Noble (1899) Studies on the telegraphic language: the acquisition of a hierarchy of habits. In: Psychological Review (Washington, DC) 6/4, 346-375. WRSP Bryant, Antusa S.; Bryant, Benjamin F. (1971) Some considerations in teaching adults to read. In: Minnesota Reading Quarterly (Winona, Minn.) 16/1,1114. LITE

Bryant, Daniel (1981) The use of pinyin. In: The Journal of Asian Studies (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 40/1, 90-93. CHIN ROMA TRAN Bryant, N. Dale (1968) Diagnostic reading scales. In: Büros, O.K. (ed.) Reading tests and reviews. Highland, N.J.: Gryphon, 339-340. PSYC READ Bryant, N. Dale (1969) Some principles of remedial instruction for dyslexia. In: Wayne, Otto; Koenke, Karl (eds.) Remedial teaching: Research and comment. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 210-214. PATH PSYC Bryant, Peter E. (1986) Phonological skills and learning to read and write. In: Foorman, B.; Siegel, A. (eds.) Acquisition of reading skills. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 51-69. EDUC READ Bryant, Peter E. et al. (1989) Nursery rhymes, phonological skills and reading. In: Journal for Child Language (London) 16, 407-428. EDUC READ Bryant, Peter E.; Bradley, Lynette (1979) Why children sometimes write words which they do not read. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 355-372. EDUC PSYC READ Bryant, Peter E.; Bradley, Lynette (1983) Psychological strategies and the development of reading and writing. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of written language: development and educational perspectives. Chichester: Wiley, 163-178. PSYC READ WRIL

283

Bryant, Peter Ε.; Bradley, Lynette Bryant, Peter E.; Bradley, Lynette (1985) Children's reading problems: psychology and education. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Rev.: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 99,1986,449-451 (Dominic W. Massaro); Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 18/3,1986, 257-260 (Linnea C. Ehri). EDUC PSYC READ

Bryant, Peter E.; Goswami, Usha (1986a) Strengths and weaknesses of the reading level design: a comment on Backman, Mamen, and Ferguson. In: Psychological Bulletin (Washington) 100/1,101-103. PSYC READ Bryant, Peter E.; Goswami, Usha (1986b) Phonological awareness and learning to read. In: Beech, John R.; Colley, A. M. (eds.) Cognitive approaches to reading. London: John Wiley. EDUC READ Bryant, Peter E.; Impey, Lawrence (1986) The similarities between normal readers and developmental and acquired dyslexics. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 24/1-2, 121-137. PATH READ Bryant, Peter E.; Nunez, Terezinha (1993) Was wissen Kinder über Rechtschreibung und Syntax? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Bedeutungen erfinden - im Kopf, mit Schrift und miteinander. Konstanz: Faudc, 318-323. EDUC ORTH WRIL Bryden, Μ. P. (1965) Tachistoscopic recognition, handedness, and cerebral dominance. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 3, 1-8. PHYS PSYC Bryden, Μ. P. (1968) Symmetry of letters as a factor in tachistoscopic recognition. In: American Journal of Psychology (Baltimore) 81, 513-524. PSYC Bryden, M. P. (1970) Laterality effects in dichotic listening: Relations with handedness and reading ability in children. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 8, 443-450. PHYS PSYC READ

Bryen, Diane N.; Gerber, Adele (1987) Metalinguistic abilities and reading: A focus on phonological awareness. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities (New York) 3 / 4 , 357-368. PSYC READ Bryja, Joseph W. (1980) Ear-asymmetry and its effect on a complex verbal processing task: Writing shorthand from dictation. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 40/8A, 4481-4482. HAND PSYC Brys, A. (1953) La luttc contre l'analphabetisme et l'education populaire par Pcnseignement rural, la presse et le cinema au Congo beige. In: Symposium on popular education / Symposium sur l'education populaire, Leiden, 1952. Leiden, 22-46. L I T E Bryson, A. G. (1924) Present use of phonetic systems in teaching illiterates to read the Bible. In: The China Christian Yearbook, 1924. Shanghai, 324-339. L I T E WRSP

284

Bryson, Susan Ε. Bryson, Susan E. (1982) The identification of letters and their left-right mirrorimages: development of hemispheric asymmetry. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 42/10, 4227 B. PSYC READ Bryson, Susan E.; MacDonald, V. (1984) The development of writing posture in left-handed children and its relation to sex and reading skills. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 22/1, 91-94. EDUC HAND PHYS Brzeinsky, Joseph E.; Elledge, Gerald E. (1972) Early reading. In: Aukerman, Robert L. (ed.) Some persistent questions on beginning reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 65-78. EDUC READ Brzuski, Witold K. (1962) Problem powstania potudniowoarabskiego alfabetu epigraficznego [The problem of the origin of the South Arabian epigraphic alphabet]. In: Przeglad Orientalistyczny (Warszawa) 1962, 4. HIST SARA BSI: see appendix "Norms and standards". Bub, Daniel; Black, Sandra et al. (1987) Speech output processes and reading. In: Coltheart, Max; Sartori, G.; Job, R. (eds.) The cognitive neuropsychology of language. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 79-109. LING READ Bub, Daniel; Cancelliere, Α.; Kertesz, Andrew (1985) Whole-word and analytic translation of spelling to sound in a non-semantic reader. In: Patterson, K. E.; Marshall, J. C.; Coltheart, Max (eds.) Surface dyslexia. London: Routledge. PATH READ Bub, Daniel; Kertesz, Andrew (1982a) Deep agraphia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 17/1,146-165. PATH Bub, Daniel; Kertesz, Andrew (1982b) Evidence for lexicographic processing in a patient with preserved written over oral single word naming. In: Brain (Oxford) 105, 697-718. PATH PSYC Buben, Vladimir (1935) Influence de l'orthographe sur la prononciation du frangais moderne. Bratislava: Univ. Komenskeho (= Spisy filosoficke fakulty University Komenskeho ν Bratislave, 19). LING ORTH Buben, Vladimir (1956) Boj ο pravopisnou reformu ve Francii [The struggle for orthographical reform in France]. In: Casopis pro Moderni Filologii (Praha) 38,238-242. ORTH REFO Bubic, M. (1948-1949) Primjeri pogresnog pisanja [Models of incorrect writing]. In: Odjek (Sarajevo) 1948 and 1949. WRIL Buch, Τ. (1966) Zu Daniel Kleins litauischer Schreibung. In: Baltistica (Vilnius) 2, 195-197. ORTH Buchanan, C. D.; Sullivan, M. W. (1967) Programmed reading. New York: McGraw Hill. READ

285

Buchanan, Donal Buchanan, Donal (1985) The decipherment of late Iberic. In: The Epigraphic Society Occasional Publications (San Diego, CA) 13,145-174. DECI IBER Buchanan, Keith (1975) Reflections on education in the Third World. Nottingham: Spokesman. EDUC LITE Buchanan, R. E. (1956) Transliteration of Greek and Latin in the formation of names of zoological taxa. In: Systematic Zoology (New Haven, Conn.) 5, 6567. GREE ROMA TRÄN

Buchdruckerduden (1903) Rechtschreibung der Buchdruckereien deutscher Sprache. Leipzig, Wien. ORTH Bucher, Jakob (1869a) Vereinfachung der Rechtschreibung. In: Schweizerische Lehrerzeitung (Zürich) 14, 227-231; 235-238. ORTH REFO Bucher, Jakob (1869b) Zur fereinfachung unserer ortografi. In: Schweizerische Lehrerzeitung (Zürich) 14, 393-395. ORTH REFO Bucher, Jakob (1870) Ueber Vereinfachung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Eine Studie für Freunde einer besseren Jugend- und Volksbildung. In: Jahrbuch der luzernischen Kantonallehrerkonferenz. Luzern: Meyer'sche Buchdruckerei. ORTH REFO

Buchholz, Erich (1931a) A B C auf der Anklagebank. In: Scholle (Ansbach) 7, 745-749. ORTH REFO

Buchholz, Erich (1931b) Die Aussichten für eine Vereinfachung unserer Rechtschreibung. In: Leipziger Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 38, 2-5. ORTH REFO Buchholz, Erich (1932) Schriftbild-Vereinfachung. In: Aufbau (Berlin) 5,150159. ORTH REFO

Buchholz, Erich (1961) Was wird aus der rechtschreibreform? Gedanken zu den empfehlungen der kultusministerkonferenz. In: Berliner Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 3,108-109. ORTH REFO Buchholz, Erich (1965) Schriftgeschichte als Kulturgeschichte. Bellnhausen, Gladenbach: Hinder & Deelmann, Verlag d. Instituts für Geosoziologie und Politik. H I S T S 0 C I

Buchholz, Hans-Günter (1990) Ein Linear Α-Zeichen auf dem Fragment eines minoischen Steingefäßes. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 29,107-112. CRET Buchholz, Hans-Günter; Neumann, Günter (1990) Eine kypro-syllabische Inschrift aus Tamassos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 29,138-143. CYPR SYLL Buchholz, Hans-Günther (1955) Zur Herkunft der kyprischen Silbenschrift. In: Minos (Salamanca) 3/2, 133-151. CYPR HIST Buchholz, Hans-Günther (1958) Der Kupferhandel des zweiten vorchristlichen Jahrtausends im Spiegel der Schriftforschung. In: Minoica, Festschrift zum

286

Buchholz, Hans-Günther 80. Geburtstag von J . Sundwall. Ed. by Ernst Grumach. Berlin: AkademieVerlag, 92-115. CRET CYPR Buchholz, Hans-Günther (1962) Zur Frage Gegenstand - Schriftzeichen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 1/1, 65-70. CRET HIER LING Buchholz, Hans-Günther (1969a) Die ägäischen Schriftsysteme und ihre Ausstrahlung in die ostmediterranen Kulturen. In: Frühe Schriftzeugnisse der Menschheit, Vorträge gehalten auf der Tagung der Joachim-Jungius-Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Hamburg am 9. und 10. Oktober 1969. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 88-150. GREE Buchholz, Hans-Günther (1969b) Eine Veranstaltung in Hamburg über frühe Schrifterzeugnisse. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 9,175-176. CRET CRMY CUNE CYRL HIER HIST RUNE Buchholz, Oda; Fiedler, Wilfried; Uhlisch, Gerda (1977) Wörterbuch Albanisch-Deutsch. Leipzig: Enzyklopädie, espec. 12-16. ALBA ORTH Buchman, H. (1933-1934) Geneza form alfabetu klinowego ζ R a s Shamra. Die Entstehung der Formen des Keilschriftalphabets von Ras Shamra. In: Przeglad Historiczny (Warszawa) 11, 213-229; 303-306. ÜGAC Buchmann, Ernst (1940) Der Einfluß des Schriftbildes auf die Aussprache im Neuenglischen. Breslau: Priebatsch ( = Sprache und Kultur der germanischen und romanischen Völker, 34). LING ORTH Buchmann, Oskar (1959a) Neuordnung der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 1, 23. ORTH REF0 Buchmann, Oskar (1959b) Rechtschreibung - Mittel zum Zweck oder Kulturgut? In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 8, 364-367. ORTH REF0 Buchner, Christina (1991) Neues Lesen, neues Lernen. Vom Lesefrust zur Leselust. Südergellersen: B. Martin. EDUC READ Buchner, Giorgio (1978) Testimonianze epigrafiche semitiche dell' VIII secolo a.C. a Pithekoussai [Semitic epigraphical finds of the 8th century B.C. at Pithecusae], In: Parola del Passato (Napoli) 33,130-142. DEC I GRAM Buchner, Wilhelm (1876) Die deutsche Rechtschreibungsconferenz. In: Unsere Zeit (Paris) 12/11, 825-843. ORTH REF0 Büchner, J . (1981) Ein Algorithmus zur Darstellung von (phonetischen) Symbolen. Köln: Institut für Phonetik der Universität zu Köln ( = Berichte, 10), 71-75. WRSP Büchner, Karl (1961) Überlieferungsgeschichte der lateinischen Literatur des Altertums. In: Hunger, Herbert et al. (eds.) Geschichte der Textüberlieferung der antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur, 1: Antikes und mittelalterliches Buch-und Schriftwesen. Zürich: Atlantis, 309-422. HAND HIST ROMA

287

Buch und Leser in Deutschland. Buch und Leser in Deutschland. (1965) Eine Untersuchung des DlVO-Instituts, bearbeitet von R.M. Girardi. Gütersloh: Bertelsmann. READ SOCI Buck, Carl D. (1899) Notes on Latin orthography. In: Classical Review (London) 13,116-119; 156-167. ORTH Buck, Carl D. (1927) A new Darius inscription. In: Language (Baltimore) 3,15. CUNE PERS Buck, W. S. B. (1965) Examples of handwriting 1550-1650. London: Society of genealogists. HAND HIST Buckingham, Burdette R. (1913) Spelling ability: its measurement and distribution. New York: Teachers College, Columbia University. Repr.: (1989) New York: A M S Press ( = Teachers College, Contributions to Education, 59). EDUC ORTH PSYC Buckingham, Burdette R. (1931) New data on the typography of textbooks. In: Henry, Ν. B. (ed.) Textbooks in American education. Yearbooks of the National Society for the Study of Education (Chicago, 111.) 30, 93-125. TYPO Buckingham, D. R. (1940) Language and reading - a unified program. In: Elementary English Review (Champaign, 111.) 17/3,111-116. LING READ Buckingham, H. W. jr.; Hollien, H. (1978) A neural model for language and speech. In: Journal of Phonetics (London) 6, 283-297. LING PSYC READ Buckley, Thomas (1986) Lexical transcription and archaeological interpretation: "A rock feature complex from Northwestern California". In: American Antiquity (Washington, D C ) 51, 617ff. DEC I TRAN Bucknell, Roderick S. (1987) Pinyin versus radicals for the Chinese typewriter. In: Chinese Language Teachers Association Journal (Philadelphia, P A ) 22/2,81-92. CHIN ROMA TECH TRAN Budagov, Ruben Aleksandrovic (1958) Vvedenie ν nauku ο jazyke [Introduction to linguistics]. Moskva. Rev.: Izvestija Akademii Nauk SSSR, otdel. literatury i jazyka (Moskva) 18,1959, 375-380 (G. Axvlediani). Ned.: (2/1965). LING Budagova, ZaWfa Ismail Kyzy (1982) Osnovnye voprosy punktuacii Azerbajdzanskij jazyk [Basic questions of the punctuation of the Azerbaijan language]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR (Moskva) 34-37. PUNC TURK Budagova, Zarifa Ismail Kyzy; Ismailova, G. G. (1973) Orfografija azerbajdzanskogo jazyka [The Azerbaijan orthography]. In: Orfografii tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 48-62. CYRL ORTH TURK Budagova, Zarifa Ismail Kyzy; Rustämov, R. (1965) Azärbajgan dilindä durgu isaräläri [Punctuation marks of the Azerbaijan language], Baky. PUNC TURK

288

Budde, Ε. Η. Budde, Ε. Η. (1954) Aus der Werkstatt der Sprache: Über klangliche Doppelformen im Deutschen. In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 64, 236-239. LING Budde, Evgenij Fedorovic (1887) Κ voprosu ο nadstrocnyx znakax ν drevneslavjanskix i russkix nadpisjax [On the question of the superlinear signs in Old Slavonic and Russian inscriptions]. Voronez. CYRL HIST Buddruss, Georg (1983) Neue Schriftsprachen im Norden Pakistans. Einige Beobachtungen. In: Assmann, Aleida et al. (eds.) Schrift und Gedächnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: W. Fink, 231-244. ARAB INDI SOCI Budge, Ernest Α. Wallis (1899) Easy lessons in Egyptian hieroglyphics. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trubner. EGYP HIER Budge, Ernest A. Wallis (1904) The decrees of Memphis and Canopus. 3 vols. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trubner. EGYP GREE HIER Budge, Ernest A. Wallis (1923) The rise and progress of Assyriology. London: Martin Hopkinson & Co. Repr.: (1925) (1975). AKKA CUNE DECI Budge, Ernest A. Wallis (1925) The mummy. London. EGYP TECH Budge, Ernest A. Wallis (1929) The Rosetta Stone in the British Museum. London: The Religious Tract Society. DECI EGYP Budge, Ernest A. Wallis (1966) Egyptian language. Easy lessons in Egyptian hieroglyphics, with sign list. London: Routledge & Kegan. EGYP HIER Budilovic, Anton (ed.) (1885a) Mefodievskij jubilejnyj sbornik [To honour Method's jubilee], Warszawa. CYRL Budilovic, Anton (1885b) Neskol'ko myslej ο grekoslavjanskom xaraktere dejatel'nosti sw. Kirilla i Mefodija [Some reflections on the Greco-Slavic character of the activity of St. Cyrill and St. Method]. In: Mefodiev jubilejnyj Sbornik. Warszawa, 1-157. Rev.: Archiv für Slavische Philologie (Berlin) 10, 1887, 297-299 (Jagic). CYRL GLAG GREE HIST Bugarski, Ranko (1970) Writing systems and phonological insights. In: Papers of the Chicago Linguistic Society (Chicago, 111.) 1970, 453-458. LING WRIL Bugge, Sophus (1888) Om runeindskrifterne paa Rökstenen i Östergötland og paa Fonnaas-spzenden fra Rendalen i Norge [On the runic inscriptions on the Rök stone in Östergötland and on the Fonnaas-buckle from the Rendal in Norway]. Stockhom: Norstedt ( = Kgl. Vitterhets hist, och antiq. Akademiens Handlingar, n.f. 11.3). RUNE Bugge, Sophus (1892) Runestenen frä Opedal i Hardanger [Rune stones from Opedal in the Hardanger]. In: Arkiv for nordiske filologi (Lund) 8,1-33. RUNE

289

Bugge, Sophus Bugge, Sophus (1897) Lykische Studien I. In: Videnskabselskabs Skrifter, hist.filos. klass. (Christiania) 1897, n. 7. GRAM Bugge, Sophus (1899a) Einige Zahlwörter im Lykischen. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 10, 59-61. GRAM NUME Bugge, Sophus (1899b) Runeindskrift pä en stol fra Lillehärdal [Rune inscription on a chair from Lillehardal]. In: Svenska Fornminnesföreningens Tidskrift (Stockholm) 10, 30-37. RUNE Bugge, Sophus (1899c) Nordiske runeindskrifter og billeder paa mindesmacrker paa öen Man [Norse runic inscriptions and pictures on monuments of the Isle of Man], In: Aarb0ger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed (K0benhavn) 4, 229262. PICT RUNE Bugge, Sophus (1899d) En olddansk Runeoptegnelse i England [An old Danish runic record in England]. In: Aarb0ger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed (K0benhavn) 4, 263-272. RUNE Bugge, Sophus (1900a) En nyfunden Gotlandsk Runesten [A recently found rune stone of Gotland]. In: Svenska Fornminnesföreningens Tidskrift (Stockholm) 11, 114-124. RUNE Bugge, Sophus (1900b) Runeindskriften paa en Guldmedaljon funden i Svarteborgs Sogn, Bohuslän [Rune inscriptions on a gold medallion found in the Svarteborg parish, Bohuslän], In: Svenska Forminnesföreningens Tidskrift (Stockholm) 11,109-113. RUNE Bugge, Sophus (1900c) 01ands runeindskrifter [The runic inscriptions of Öland]. In: Aarb0ger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed (K0benhavn) 5,1-15. RUNE Bugge, Sophus (1902) Norges indskrifter med de yngre Runer [The Norwegian inscriptions with the younger runes]. Christiania. RUNE Bugge, Sophus (1905) Bidrag til tolkning af danske og tildels svenske indskrifter med den lasngerc raskkes runer, navnlig paa guldbrakteater [A contribution to the interpretation of Danish and some Swedish inscriptions with the runes of the longer series, especially on gold bracteates]. In: Aarb0ger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed (K0benhavn) 10,141-328. RUNE Bugge, Sophus; Olsen, Magnus (1891-1924) Norges indskrifter med de addre runer [The Norwegian inscriptions with the older runes]. 5 vols. Christiania: A. W. Br0gger ( = Det norske historiske Kildeskriftfond 1-3). RUNE Bugge, Sophus; Rygh, K. (1902) Et benstykke med runeskrift fundet i Trondhjem [A bone piece with runic script found at Trondhjem], Trondhjem ( = Det Kgl. Norsk Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter, 4). RUNE Buhler, C. F. (1962) The fifteenth-century book. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. HIST TYPO

290

Bühler, Α. Bühler, Α. (1946-1949) Steingeräte, Steinskulpturen und Felszeichnungen aus Melanesien und Polynesien. In: Anthropos (Wien) 41-44, 225-274. PROT TECH

Bühler, Georg (1894a) The Kharosth! inscriptions on the Indo-Grecian coins. In: Wiener Zeitschrift zur Kunde des Morgendlandes (Wien) 8/3,193-207. INDI

Bühler, Georg (1894b) Dr. Bhagvänläl Indräji's interpretation of the Mathurä Lion Pillar inscriptions. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain & Ireland (London) 1894, 525-540. INDI Bühler, Georg (1894c) Indian palaeography. In: India Past and Present. Hindu or civilization? Sanskrit or English? Which will most benefit India? Madras: Christian Literature Society. Repr.: (1959) Calcutta, vol. 1.1. HIST INDI Bühler, Georg (1895) On the origin of the Indian Bräma alphabet. Wien ( = Indian studies, 3). Repr.: (1963) Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit series. HIST INDI Bühler, Georg (1896) Indische Paläographie von circa 350 a.Chr. bis circa 1300 p.Chr. Straßburg: Trübner (= Grundriss der indo-arischen Philolgie und Altertumskunde, 1.11). Tr. (1904) Indian palaeography. In: Indian Antiquary (Bombay) 33, Appendix. Repr.: (1959) Past and Present, vol. 1.1. Calcutta: Sambunath Pandit. HIST INDI Bühler-Niederberger, Doris (1991) Legasthenie. Geschichte und Folgen einer Pathologisierung. Leverkusen: Leske und Budrich. PATH Bühler-Oppenheim, Kristin (1971) Zeichen, Marken, Zinken. Signs, Brands, Marks. Stuttgart: Hatje /in German and English/. SEMI Bühler-Oppenheim, Kristin (1978) Normales oder paranormales Schriftverstehen? In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 42/1, 254-264. GRAP PSYC Bühnemann, H. (1964) Lesenlernen und Leseerziehung. In: Welt der Schule (München) 17/2, 68-80. EDUC READ Buhofer, Annelies (1983) Das alltägliche Schreiben im Berufsleben. Eine Analyse am Beispiel eines Industriebetriebs in der deutschen Schweiz. In: Grosse, Siegfried (ed.) Schriftsprachlichkeit. Düsseldorf: Päd. Verl. Schwann, 137-179. LING S0CI WRIL Buhofer, Annelies (1984) Erörterungen zu Theorie und Praxis der Schriftlichkeit in der heutigen Zeit (2 parts). In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 4, 105-107; 5, 143-147. Repr.: (1984) Mahmoudian, Morteza; Jolicet, Remi (eds.) Rencontres regionales de linguistique, 6. Lausanne: University, 41-54. LING WRIL

291

Buhtz, Gerhard Buhtz, Gerhard (1931) Die Bedeutung der Handführung und Handstützung bei eigenhändigen Testamenten. In: Deutsche Zeitschrift für die gesamte gerichtliche Medizin (Berlin, Göttingen) 17, 460-480. HAND SOCI Buhtz, Gerhard; Köstner, Hans (1936) Die Beurteilung verstellter, abgestrittener, echter Unterschriften. In: Deutsche Zeitschrift für die gesamte gerichtliche Medizin (Berlin, Göttingen) 26, 413-429. GRAP Buisman, Albert (1984) Van de leerling naar het kind - op zoek naar een pedagogisch ontwerp van lesvoorbereiding [From the pupil to the child - in search of a pedagogical draft of reading preparation]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 68/7, 39-45. EDUC READ Bukcina, Bronislava Zinov'evna (1976) Slitno ili razdel'no? [In one word or separately written?]. Moskva: Russkij Jazyk. CYRL ORTH Bukcina, Bronislava Zinov'evna; Kalakuckaja, Larisa Pavlovna; Cel'cova, Ljudmila Konstantinovna (1969) Pis'ma ob orfografii [Letters on orthography (sc. to the Orthographic Committee)]. Moskva. CYRL ORTH REFO Bukovic, N. (1976) Prevodenje stranih naziva, transkripcija i transliteracija [Transposition of foreign terms, transcription and transliteration]. In: Knjizevnijezik (Sarajevo) 5/3-4. 69-73. CYRL ROMA TRAN Bulatova, Lidija Nikolaevna (1969) Esce raz ob osnovnom principe russkoj orfografii [Once more on the basic principle of Russian orthography]. In: VoprosyJazykoznanija (Moskva) 1969/6, 64-70. CYRL ORTH REFO Bulax, Μ. I. (1987) Principy upotreblenija punktuacii ν rukopisnoj knige [Principles of punctuation in a manuscript]. In: Filologiceskie Nauki (Riga) 4/160,52-56. PUNC

Bulck, G. van (1954) Orthographie des noms ethniques au Congo beige, suivie de la nomenclature des principales tribus et langues du Congo beige. Bruxelles: Institut Royal Colonial Beige. AFRI ROMA TRAN Bull, Tove (1990) Talemälsbasert lese- og skriveopplasring [Teaching reading and writing on the basis of spoken language]. In: Elbro, Carsten et al (eds.) Lassning og skrivning i sprogvidenskabeligt perspektiv [Reading and writing in linguistic perspective]. Frederikshavn: Dafolo Forlag, 45-54. EDUC READ WRIL

Bullen, Η. L. (1911) Notes towards the study of types. In: British Printer (London) 23/2-3, No. 138, 297; 24/4-5, No. 140, 72, 253-258. TYPO

Bulliet, Richard W. (1987) Medieval Arabic Tarsh: A forgotten chapter in history of printing. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore) 107, 427-483. ARAB TYPO

Bullokar, William (1580) Booke at large, for the amendment of Orthographie for English speech. London: Henry Denham. LING ORTH 292

Bulyka, Aleksandr Nikolaevic Bulyka, Aleksandr Nikolaevic (1970) Razvicce arfagraficnaj sistemy starabelaruskoj movy [The development of the orthographical system of the Old Belorussian language]. Minsk: Izd. Navuka i texnika. CYRL HIST ORTH Buma, W. J . (1951) Das Runenstäbchen von Britsum. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der Deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 73, 306-316. RUNE Bunakov, Jurij V. (1935) Gadatel'nye kosti iz Xenani (Kitaj) [Oracle bones from Henan (China)]. Moskva, Leningrad. CHIN HIST Bunc, Stanko (1977) Mali slovenski pravopis [Small Slovenian orthography], Maribor. ORTH Bundesministerium für Bildung und Wissenschaft (1980) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Bonn (=Werkstattbericht 32). EDUC LITE Bundesverband Legasthenie e.V. (1976) Ergebnisse einer Umfrage des Bundesverbandes Legasthenie e.V. bei allen Kultusministern der Länder zum Thema Analphabetismus. Hannover. EDUC PATH Bundesverband Legasthenie e.V. (ed.) (1981) Bericht über den LegasthenieFachkongreß 1980. Bonn: Reha. EDUC PATH Bundesverband Legasthenie e.V. (1987) Legasthenie. Definition mit Erläuterungen. Hannover. PATH Bund für vereinfachte rechtschreibung (1946) Die erneuerung der deutschen rechtschreibung. Zürich. ORTH REFO Bund für vereinfachte rechtschreibung (1972) Klein oder groß? Vorschlag: Regeln für die Schreibung der eigennamen nach einführung der dingwortkleinschreibung. Zürich: mimeo. Repr.: Mentrup, W. (ed.) (1979) Die gemäßigte Kleinschreibung. Mannheim, Wien, Zürich, 83-85. ORTH REFO Bundgärd, J . H. (1965) Why did the art of writing spread to the West? Reflections on the alphabet of Marsiiiana. In: Analecta Romana Instituti Danici, 3. Kobenhavn: Munksgaard, 11-72. HIST RUNE SOCI Bunge, Ο. Ε. D. (1935) Signes et noms des jours et des mois tzeltal. In: Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris (Paris) 27, 35-73. AMER HIER Bungter, F. (1954) Vile spize zungen wizeln [Many tongues are wisecracking]. In: Leipziger Volkszeitung 12.9.1954, No. 212, 4. ORTH REFO Bunijatov, Zija Musaevic (1961) Esce raz ο neizdannyx strannicax "Istorii Avgan" Moiseja Katankatvaci [Once more on the unpublished pages of the "History of the Albanians" of Moses Kalankatvaci]. In: (Izvestija) Azärbajgan SSR Elmläri Akademijasynyn Xäbärläri, Ädabijjat, Dil vä Ingäsänät serijasy (Baky) 1961/4. CAUC HIST

293

Bunis, David Bunis, David (1974) The historical development of Judezmo orthography. New York ( = Working papers in Yiddish and East European Studies, 2). HIST ORTH Bunnag, Tiraporn (1984) A study of Thai students' ability to read for literal and inferential meanings. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 44/10, 3048 A. EDUC READ Bunner, Linda G. (1983) The remediation of a graphophonic decoding deficit in an adult. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27,145 ff. PATH Bunz, Werner (1973) Quadrata Capitalis. Werktagebuch eines Künstlers. Hamburg: Wittig. AEST Buonamici, G. (1932) Epigrafia etrusca [Etruscan epigraphs]. Firenze. OITA Burak, Leanid Ivanavic (1969) Punktuacyja belaruskaj movy [Belorussian punctuation], Minsk. CYRL PUNC Buraku Liberation Research Institute (1990) The literacy work and discrimination in Japan. Osaka: Kaiho Shuppansha. Rev.: The Japan Times (Tokyo) Febr. 26,1991 (F. Coulmas). JAPA LITE Burchard, Ch. (1957) Bibliographie zu den Handschriften vom Toten Meer. Berlin: Töpelmann. Ned.: 2/1959 ( = Zeitschrift, f. d. alttestamentarische Wissenschaft, suppl.76). ARAM BIBL HEBR Burchfield, R. W. (1956) The language and the orthography of the Ormulum MS. In: Transactions of the Philological Society (Oxford) 1956, 56-87. ORTH Burdach, Konrad (1986) Die Einigung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. In: Wegera, Klaus-Peter (ed.) Zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 20-52. ROMA WRIL Burdash, Elizabeth A. (1964) Errors in the recognition of handwritten letters. Cambridge, Mass.: Department of Psychology, M.I.T. ( = S.M. thesis). HAND READ Bureau of Applied Social Research (1961) Reading instruction in the United States. Preliminary report. New York: Columbia University. EDUC READ Bureau of Ghana Languages (1962) The writing of Akan. Accra: Bureau of Ghana Languages. AFRI LING Burg, F. (1888) Über das Verhältnis der Schrift zur Sprache. In: Zeitschrift für Vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der Indogermanischen Sprachen (Göttingen) 29, 176-188. LING Burgenstein, Leo (1890) Zur Orthographie-Frage. In: Zeitschrift für das Realschulwesen (Wien) 15,17-20. ORTH Burgers, Eunice; Ham, Patricia (1968) Multilevel conditioning of phoneme variants in Apinaye. In: Linguistics (Theltagne) 41, 5-18. AMER TRAN

294

Burgess, Carol et al. Burgess, Carol et al. (1973) Understanding children writing. Harmondsworth: Penguin. Repr.:(1974). Rev.: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 22,1977, 52 (C.Clapper). EDUC WRIL Burgess, James (1886) Tamil and Sanskrit inscriptions. Madras: E. Keys & the Government Press. INDI Burgess, James (1895) The transliteration of Oriental alphabets. In: Actes du dixieme Congres International des Orientalistes, 1894, l e partie. Leiden: Brill, 3-42. ARAB HEBR ROMA TRAN Burghardt, R. (1959) Mittelschüler belehren prof. dr. Fr. Wallisch. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 13,12. EDUC ORTH Buridant, Claude (1980) Le strument "et" et ses rapports avec la ponctuation dans quelques textes medievaux. In: Theories linguistiques et traditions grammaticales, prepare par Anne-Marie Dessaux-Berthonneau. Lille: Presses Universitaires de Lille, 13-53. HIST ORTH PUNC Buridant, Claude; Pellat, Jean-Christophe (1992) Bibliortho: Essai de bibliographic raisonnee de l'orthographe fran?aise et des systemes graphiques. Strasbourg: Presses Universitaires. BIBL HIST LING ORTH Burjaad besegej djurim ba slovar'. (1962) [Orthographical rules and dictionary of the Buryat language], Ulan Ude. CYRL ORTH SOMM Burjacok, Andrej Andreevic; Palamarcuk, Leonid Sidorovic et al. (1984) Dovidnyk ζ ukrai'ns'kogo pravopisu [Reference book to Ukrainian orthography], Kyiv. CYRL ORTH Burkart, Κ. Η. (1945) An analysis of reading abilities. In: Journal of Educational Research (Karachi) 38, 430-439. EDUC READ Burke, Carolyn (1973) Dialect and the reading process. In: Laffey, James L.; Shuy, Roger (eds.) Language differences: do they interfere? Newark, Del.: IRA, 91-100. LING READ Burke, Carolyn; Goodman, Kenneth (1970) When a child reads: a psycholinguistic analysis. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 47/1,121-129. PSYC READ Burke, Richard C. (1976) The use of radio in adult literacy education. Tehran: Hulton Educational Publications Ltd., in cooperation with the International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. LITE TECH Burke, Richard; Chiappetta, Michael (1977) Characteristics of illiterates and program hypotheses. ( = Final report to United States Agency for International Development/Technical Assistance, May 4). LITE Burkersrode, Johannes; Burkhardt, Friedrich (1932) Die Lesbarkeit der Groß- und Kleinschreibung. Eine experimentelle Untersuchung. Leipzig

295

Burkhard, F. ( = Pädagogisch-Psychologische Arbeiten aus dem Institut des Leipziger Lehrervereins, 19/2). ORTH PSYC READ REFO

Burkhard, F. (1895-1896) Essays on Kashmiri Grammar. In: Indian Antiquary (Bombay) 24, 337-347; 25,1-9; 29-35; 85-102; 165-173; 193-199. ARAB INDI TRAN Burkhardt, Armin (1983) Rechtschreibung im Beruf: ein Symposion. In: Sprache und Beruf (Frankfurt a.M.) 3/2, 58-60. ORTH SOCI Burkhardt, Armin; Frese, K. (1983) Rechtschreibung im Beruf. Symposion am 10./11. Dezember 1982, Darmstadt. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik (Berlin) 11, 226-231. LING ORTH SOCI Burkhardt, H. (1934) Frakturhilfsschrift. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 5, 84-89. HAND ROMA

Burkhardt, H. (1970) Behandlungsmöglichkeiten für Legastheniker. München. EDUC PATH

Burkhardt, Hans (1984) Alphabete und kalligraphische Skizzen. Offenbach: Klingspor-Museum. Rev.: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 34,1985,185 ( B e r g n e r ) . AEST ALPH

Biirkle, Michael (1986) Zur Validität eines Maßes zur Reliabilitätsbestimmung phonetisch-segmenteller Transkriptionen. In: Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik (Wiesbaden), 53/2,173-181. LING WRSP Biirkle, Michael (1988) Grundsätze enger phonetischer Lautschrift im Computer: Eine menschen- und computerlesbare Lautschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 41, 648-656. CTWR WRSP

Biirkle, Paul (1934) Heraus aus dem rechtschreibelend, 1: Sprache, Schrift, Schreibung. Stuttgart: F. Schneider ( = PhD thes. 1928). ORTH REFO Bürkli, David (1881) Deutsche Orthografi. In: David Bürkli's Züricher Kalender nebst Monatskalenderchen und Münz- und Maßvergleichungen auf das Jahr 1881. Zürich: David Bürkli, 12-13. ORTH Burks, H. F.; Bruce, P. (1955) The characteristics of good and poor readers as disclosed by the Wechsler Intelligence Scale for Children. In: Journal of E d u c a t i o n a l Psychology (Washington, D C ) 46/12, 488-493. PSYC READ

Burla, Sabine; Vollmer, Ernst (1982) Schrift schreiben. Ein Buch zum Erlernen verschiedener Schriftformen. Ravensburg: O. Maier. Ned.: 2/1982, 4/1986. AEST HAND

Burla, Y. (1962) The vowel points are suspended from the upper horizontal letter line. In: Zichronot Haakademiah (Jerusalem) 9,114. HEBR

296

Burland, Cottie Α. Burland, Cottie A. (1947) Einige Bemerkungen über den Codex Vindobonensis Mexicanus. 1. In: Archiv für Völkerkunde (Wien) 2,101-107. AMER HIER Burland, Cottie A. (1955) Seiden roll. Berlin: Mann ( = Monumenta Americana 2). Tr.: (1955) Die Seiden-Rolle. Eine altmexikanische Bilderhandschrift in der Bodleian-Library in Oxford. Transl. by G. Kutscher. Rev.: BaesslerArchiv, N.F. (Berlin) 1957, 157-159 (Disselhoff). AMER PICT Burland, Cottie A. (1962) Town foundation dates and historical cross references in Mixtec codices. In: Akten des 34. Internationalen Amerikanistenkongresses, Wien 1960. Wien, 665-669. AMER Burling, R. (1970) Standard colloquial and standard written English: Some implications for teaching of literacy to nonstandard speakers. In: Florida Fl Reporter (North Miami Beach) 8, 9-15, 47. EDUC LING WRIL Burmeister, Jonathan (1987) Numbers before letters - Ivory Coast literacy program. In: Gagne, Gilles; Daems, Frans et al. (eds.) Selected papers in mother tongue education. Dordrecht, Providence: Foris Publ., 19-26. LITE NUME Burmeister, Lou E. (1968) Usefulness of phonic generalizations. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 21, 349-356, 360. LING READ Burmese manuscripts (1979) Part I, compiled by H. Beckert; Daw Khin et al. In: Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, 23. Wiesbaden. INDI SEAS Burnaby, Barbara (1984) Orthography characteristics for real readers. In: Cowan, William (ed.) Papers of the Fifteenth Algonguian Conference. Ottawa: Carleton Univ., 1-14. LITE ORTH READ ROMA Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) (1985) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: OISE Press/Ontario Institute for Studies in Education. Rev.: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago, 111.) 53,1987, 365-368 (J. Randolph Valentine); American Culture and Research Journal (California, LA) 10/1, 1986, 80-32 (W. Walker). LITE Burnaby, Barbara; Anthony, Robert J. (1985) Orthography choice for Cree language in education. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: OISE Press/Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 105-125. LING ORTH Burnaby, Barbara; MacKenzie, Marguerite (1985) Reading and writing in Rupert House. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: OISE Press/Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 57-81. LITE Burnet, Mary (1965) ABC of literacy. Paris: UNESCO. EDUC LITE

297

Burnett, Charles S. F.; Stoklund, Marie Burnett, Charles S. F.; Stoklund, Marie (1983) Scandinavian runes in a Latin magical treatise. In: Speculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 58, 419-429. CRYP RUNE Burney, J . ; Coedes, G. (1928) The origins of the Sukhoday script. In: The Journal of the Royal Siamese Society (Bangkok) 21, pt. 2. HIST INDI SEAS Burney, Pierre (1955) L'orthographe. Paris: Presses Univ. de France. Ned.: (1959). Repr.: 4/1967, 5/1970. LING ORTH Burns, Alfred (1981) Athenian literacy in the fifth century B.C. In: Journal of the History of Ideas (Philadelphia, Pa.) 42, 371-387. Η 1ST LITE Burns, Alfred (1989) The power of written word. The role of literacy in the history of Western civilization. New York: Lang ( = Studia Classica, 1). HIST LITE SOCI Burns, Donald H. (1953) Social and political implications in the choice of an orthography. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 6/2, 80-85. ORTH POLI SOCI Burns, Η. M. (1963) Education and the development of nations. Syracuse, NY: Center for Development of Education. LITE POLI Burns, P. C. (1968) Improving handwriting instruction in elementary schools. Minneapolis: Burgess Publishing Co. EDUC HAND Burrage, Champlin (1921) Studies in the Minoan hieroglyphic inscriptions. In: Harvard Studies in Classical Philology (Cambridge, Mass.) 32,177-183. CRET HIER Burridge, W. (1931) On writer's cramp and other occupation neuroses. In: Journal of Mental Science (London) 77, 355-357. HAND PATH PHYS Burroughs, George E. (1956) Evaluation in fundamental education. Paris: U N E S C O ( = Fundamental and Adult Education, 8) 153-156. LITE Burrow, Thomas (1937) Further Kharosthi documents from Niya. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 9,111-123. INDI Burrow, Thomas (1969) Dravidian and the decipherment of the Indus script. In: Antiquity (Cambridge) 43, 274-278. DEC I INDU Burrows, A. T. et al. (1966) They all want to write. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. LITE Burrows, E. (1935) Ur excavations: texts. Archaic texts. London. SUME Burrows, E. (1936) The origin of the Ras Shamra alphabet. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1936, 271-277. HIST UGAC Burrows, Millar (1955) The Dead Sea scrolls. New York: Viking Press. Tr.: (1957) Die Schriftrollen vom Toten Meer. Transl. by Friedrich Cornelius. München: Beck. ARAM HEBR

298

Burrows, Millar Burrows, Millar (1956) What mean these stones? New York: Meridian Books. DECI HEBR Burrows, Millar (1958) More light on the Dead Sea scrolls. New York: Viking Press. Tr.: (1958) Mehr Klarheit über die Schriftenrollen. Transl. by Friedrich Cornelius. München: Beck. ARAM HEBR Burrows, R. M. (1907) The discoveries in Crete. London. Ned.: 2/1907. Repr.: 1969 Port Washington, NY.: Kennikat Press. CRET DEC I Burssens, Amaat (1972) La notation des langues negro-africaines. Signes typographiques ä utiliser. Bruxelles: Academie Royale des Sciences d'Outre-Mer, Classe de Sciences morales et politiques, 2 ( = n.s. 41). AFRI TYPO Burt, C. A. (1959) A psychological study of typography. Cambridge: University Press. PSYC TYPO Burt, Cyril (1945) The education of illiterate adults. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 15, 20-27. LITE Burt, Cyril; Lewis, R. B. (1946) Teaching backward readers. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 16,116-132. EDUC READ Burton, Elizabeth; Sinatra, Richard (1985) Relationship of cognitive style and word type for beginning readers. In: Reading World (York, PA) 24/1, 65ff. EDUC PSYC READ Burton, G. M. (1982) Writing numerals: suggestions for helping children. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 17/4, 415-424. EDUC NUME Burton, John (1988) The reading of Q 20,63. In: Zeitschrift für Arabische Linguistik (Wiesbaden) 19, 7-26. ARAB LING Burton, W. H. (1956) Reading in child development. New York, NY: BobbsMerrill. EDUC READ Burtt, Η. E. (1949a) Typography and readability. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 26, 212-221. PSYC READ TYPO Burtt, Η. E. (1949b) Typography and readibility. In: Dale, E. (ed.) Readibility. Chicago: National Councils of Teacher of English. PSYC READ TYPO Burtt, Η. E.; Bash, C. (1923) Legibility of Bodoni, Baskerville Roman and Cheltenham Type Faces. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Baltimore) 7, 237-245. PSYC READ TYPO Burtt, Η. E.; Beck, H. C.; Campbell, E. (1928) Legibility of backbone titles. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 12,217-227. PSYC TYPO Burwash, N. (1912) Gift to a nation of written language. In: Memoires et comptes rendus de la Societe Royale du Canada. Ottawa ( = Proceedings and transactions, 3 / 5 / 2 ) 3-21. WRIL

299

Burzachechi, Mario Burzachechi, Mario (1961) Un singolare esempio epigrafico della distinzione fra il suono lungo e il suono breve dell' e nell'Atena del 5 secolo av. Cr [A unique epigraphic example of the distinction between the long and short "e" in 5th century Athens]. In: Atti dell' Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rendiconti della classe di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche. Roma ( = Serie 8) 1961,345-347. GREE LING Bus, A. G. (1985) Voorbereidend leesonderwijs aan kleuters [Preparatory teaching to read for small children], Een vergelijkend onderzoek naar een auditief oefenprogramma van auditieve analyse en synthese. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 62, 269ff. EDUC READ Bus, A. G. (1990a) Van voorlezen naar lezen [From reading aloud to reading]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 7 (special issue: Leren alfabetiseren), 320-327. EDUC READ

Bus, A. G. (1990b) Early reading acquisition. In: Reitsma, Pieter; Verhoeven, Ludo (eds.) Reading acquisition in Dutch: a state of the art. Dordrecht, New York: Foris. EDUC READ Bus, A. G.; Ijzendoorn, Μ. H. (1986) Leren lezen op een Vrije School [Learning to read in a Free School]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 63,159ff. EDUC READ

Bus, A. G.; Ijzendoorn, Μ. H. (1988a) Attachment and early reading: a longitudinal study. In: Journal of Genetic Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 149, 200-210. EDUC READ

Bus, A. G.; Ijzendoorn, Μ. H. (1988b) Mother-child interaction, attachment, and emergent literacy: a cross-sectional study. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 59,1262-1272. EDUC WRIL Bus, A. G.; Jansen, G. G. H. (1984) Een longitudinal onderzoek naar leren lezen in de eerste klas [A longitudinal investigation of the learning of reading in the first class]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 61, 485ff. EDUC READ

Bus, A. G.; Lunter, M. (1987) De begrijpelijkheid van leesseries voor beginnende lezers [The intelligibility of reading series for beginning readers]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 64, 449ff. EDUC READ Busch, Α.; Stoltefuß, Ε. (1925) Die Sütterlin-Schreibweise. Leipzig: Zickfeldt (= Der Bücherschatz des Lehrers, 23). ROMA Busch, Hugo (1929) Kunstschriftübungen und ihre psychologische Wertung. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 1/1,15-18. AEST HAND PSYC Busch, Lotte et al. (1987) Nicht nur eine neue Lesemethode. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 1,14-20. EDUC READ

300

Büsch, Theodor Büsch, Theodor (1892) Zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. Malmedy, 3-12 ( = Beilage zum Programm des Progymnasiums zu Malmedy, Ostern 1892). ORTH Busemann, Adolf (1954) Angeborene Leseschwäche. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 1,15-25. PATH Bush, Frederick William (1965) A grammar of the Hurrian language. Ann Arbor, Mich.: University Microfilms. UGAC Bushell, S. W. (1895-1896) The Hsi-Hsia Dynasty of Tangut, their money and peculiar script. Shanghai: China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. SCHI Bushneil, Paul Palmer (1930) An analytic contrast of oral with written English. New York: Bureau of Publications, Teachers College Columbia University ( = PhD thes.). LING WRIL Busse, Wilhelm G. (1988) Boceras. Written and oral traditions in the late tenth century. In: Erzgräber, Willi; Volk, Sabine (eds.) Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit im englischen Mittelalter. Tübingen: Narr (= ScriptOralia, 5). HIST WRIL Bussis, Anne M.; Chittenden, Edward Α.; Amarel, Marianne; Klausner, Edith (1985) Inquiry into meaning: An investigation of learning to read. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, N.C.) 20,1988, 4, 384-389 (J. V. Hoffmann). EDUC READ Buswell, Guy Thomas (1921) The relationship between eye perception and voice response in reading. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 12, 217-227. PSYC READ Buswell, Guy Thomas (1922) Fundamental reading habits: A study of their development. Chicago, 111.: University of Chicago Press ( = Supplementary Educational Monographs, 21). EDUC READ Buswell, Guy Thomas (1927) A laboratory study of the reading of modern foreign languages. New York: The Macmillan Co. ( = Publications of the American and Canadian Committees on Modern Languages, 2). EDUC READ Buswell, Guy Thomas (1937) How adults read. Chicago, 111.: University of Chicago Press ( = Suppl. Educational Monographs, 45). READ Buswell, Guy Thomas (1945) Non-oral reading: A study of its use in the Chicago public schools. Chicago, 111.: University of Chicago Press. EDUC READ Buswell, Guy Thomas (1957) The relationship between perceptual and intellectual processes in reading. In: California Journal of Educational Research (Burlingame, Cal.) 8, 99-103. PSYC READ Buswell, Guy Thomas (1959) The process of reading. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 13/12,108-114. READ

301

Butel, P.; Mandon, G. Butel, P.; Mandon, G. (1977) Alphabetisation et scolarisation en Aquitaine au XVIIIe et au debut du XIXe siecle. In: Furet, Franfois; Ozouf, Jacques (eds.) lire et 6crire, 2. Paris: Editions de Minuit, 7-41. HIST LITE Butönas, P. (1930) Del vieno kito Rasybos Komisijos projekto dalyko [On some items of the Orthographical Committee project]. In: Kalba (Kaunas) 1/3, 57. ORTH REFO ROMA

Butin, R. F. (1932) The Serabit expedition of 1930. Pt. IV: The Protosinaitic inscriptions. In: Harvard Theological Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 25,130203. SINA Butinov, Nikolaj A. (1956) Predvaritel'noe soobscenie ob izucenii pis'mennosti ostrova Pasxi [Preliminary report on the study of Easter Island writings]. In: Sovetskaja etnografija (Moskva) 4, 77-91. Repr.: Knorozov, Yuri (1957) Preliminary report on the study of the written language of Easter Island. In: The Journal of the Polynesian Society (Wellington) 66, 5-17. EAST INDI Butinov, Nikolaj A. (1959) Ieroglificeskie teksty ostrova Pasxi (Rapanui) [Hieroglyphic texts of Easter Island]. In: Vestnik istorii mirovoj kul'tury (Moskva) 3, 69-80. EAST Butinov, Nikolaj A. (1960a) Korotkousie i dlinnousie na ostrove Pasxi [The short-ears and the long-ears of Easter Island]. In: Sovetskaja fetnografija (Moskva) 1. EAST Butinov, Nikolaj A. (1960b) Licnye imena na dosceckax ostrova Pasxi [Personal names on the tablets of Easter Island]. In: Journal of Asian Studies (New York) 2/1, 3-7. EAST Butinov, Nikolaj A. (1961) The long-ears and the short-ears on the Easter Island. In: Acta Ethnographica Academiae Scientiarium Hungaricae (Budapest) 10, 394-402. EAST Butinov, Nikolaj Α.; Knorozov, Jurij V. (1956a) Predvaritel'noe soobscenie ot izucenii pis'mennosti ostrova Pasxi [Preliminary report on the study of Easter Island writings]. In: Novoe vremja (Moskva) 41/10, 26-30. Tr.: Knorozov, J. (1956) Ein Streit um alte Schriftzeichen. In: Neue Zeit (Moskau) 41/10, 26-30. DECI EAST Butinov, Nikolaj Α.; Knorozov, Jurij V. (1956b) Predvaritel'noe soobscenie ob izucenii pis'mennosti ostrova Pasxi [Preliminary report on the study of the writing of Easter Island]. In: Sovetskaja Etnografija (Moskva) 1956/4, 77-91. EAST Butinov, Nikolaj Α.; Knorozov, Jurij V. (1957) Preliminary report on the study of the written language of Easter Island. In: The Journal of the Polynesian Society (Wellington) 66, 5-17. EAST Butler, Ε. H. (1951) The story of British shorthand. London. HIST WRSP 302

Butler, Pierce Butler, Pierce (1940) The origin of printing in Europe. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press. HIST TECH Butlin, R. T. (1935) On the alphabetic notation of certain phonetic features of Malayalam. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 8, 438-447. INDI TRAN Butsch, R, L. C. (1932) Eye movements and the eye-hand span in typewriting. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 23/2,104-121. PSYC TECH Butt, Helen (1967) Integrated literacy method. Kurukshetra: Kurukshetra University Press. LITE Butt, Matthias; Eisenberg, Peter (1990) Schreibsilbe und Sprechsilbe. In: Stetter, Christian (ed.) Zu einer Theorie der Orthographie. Interdisziplinäre Aspekte gegenwärtiger Schrift- und Orthographieforschung. Tübingen, 3464. LING Buttel-Reepen, Hugo von (1940) Funde von Runen mit bildlichen Darstellungen und Funde aus älteren vorgeschichtlichen Kulturen. Oldenburg. HIST PICT RUNE Butterworth, Brian (ed.) (1983) Language production, 2: Development, writing and other language processes. London: Academic Press. EDUC LING WRIL Butterworth, Brian; Bouma, Herman (1993) Visual recognition of three-letter words as derived from the recognition of the constituent letters. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 25,12-25. PSYC READ Butterworth, Brian; Bouwhuis, Don (1994) Neural organization and writing systems. In: Verhoeven, Ludo; Teberosky, Ana (eds.) Proceedings of the workshop on "Understanding early literacy in a developmental and crosslinguistic approach", Wassenaar, Oct. 1993. Strasbourg: European Science Foundation, 289-310. EDUC LING PSYC Butterworth, Brian; Yin, W. G. (1991) Universal and language-specific features of reading: Evidence from dyslexia in Chinese readers. In: Proceedings of the Royal Society (London) series B, 245, 91-95. CHIN EDUC LING PATH READ Büttgenbach, Konrad (1901) Abschaffung der "Recht"schreibe-Lehre. Die Notwendigkeit einer einfachem neuen internationalen Schrift begründet. Aachen: Verlag von Otto Müller. ORTH REF0 Büttner, Frank Olaf (1973) Noch einmal: Darstellungen des Lesens in spätmittelalterlichen Handschriften. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 27, 60-63. HIST READ Büttner, Michael (1978) Anspruch und Wirklichkeit der Hilfen für Legastheniker. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 27/5,184-194. EDUC PATH

303

Buurmann, Jan; Grimal, Nicolas; Hainsworth, Μ.; Hallof, J.; Plaas, D. van der Buurmann, Jan; Grimal, Nicolas; Hainsworth, M.; Hallof, J.; Plaas, D. van der (1988) Inventaire des signes hieroglyphiques en vue de leur saisie informatique. Manuel de codage de textes hieroglyphiques en vue de leur saisie sur l'ordinateur. Paris: Academie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres (= memoires, 8, 3e ed.). HIER Buxton, Laurie G. (1982) Emotional responses to symbolism. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 16/3, 215-220. PSYC SEMI Buyssens, Eric (1965) L'origine de l'alphabet. In: Academia Republicii Socialiste Romane (ed.) Omagiu lui Alexandru Rosetti la 70 de ani. Bucuresti, 101-102. ALPH HIST Buzo, Adrian (1982) An introduction to early Korean writing systems. In: Korea Journal (Seoul) 22/1,11-13. HIST KORE Buzzing, R. S. (1972) Influences on primary school children's reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: Univ. of London Press, 217-221. EDUC READ Byblia Grammata. (1945) Documents et recherches sur le developpement de l'ecriture en Phenicie. Beyrouth, 71-138. BYBL Byerly, Carl L.; Whipple, Gertrude (1965) Detroit's multiracial reading program. In: Audiovisual Instruction (Washington, DC) 10/4, 290-292. READ S0CI Byers, L. (1963) The relationship of manuscript and cursive handwriting to accuracy in spelling. In: Journal of Educational Research (Karachi) 57, 8789. CURS HAND ORTH Byington, S. T. (1945) Certain fashions in commas and apostrophes. In: American Speech (New York) 20, 22-27. LING ORTH PUNC Bykov, Vladimir Borisovic (1986) Ο punktuacii ν predlozenijax s socinitel'noj i podcinitel'noj syjaz'ju [On punctuation in sentences with coordinative and subordinative conjunctions]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Skole (Moskva) 73/6, 80-81. LING PUNC Bylinskij, Konstantin Iakintovic; NikoFskij, Nikolaj Nikolaevic (1949) Spravocnik po orfografii i punktuacii dlja rabotnikov pecati [Manual of orthography and punctuation for printers]. Moskva. Ned.: (3/1957) (4/1970). CYRL ORTH Byng, S.; Coltheart, M.; Masterson, J.; Prior, M.; Riddoch, J. (1984) Bilingual biscriptual deep dyslexia. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 36/3, 417434. PATH

304

Byrne, Brian Byrne, Brian (1981) Deficient syntactic control in poor readers: is a weak phonetic memory code responsible? In: Applied Psycholinguistics (Cambridge) 2, 201-212. PSYC READ Byrne, Brian (1984) On teaching articulatory phonetics via an orthography. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 12,181ff. LING ORTH Byrne, Brian; Carroll, Marie (1989) Learning artificial orthographies: further evidence of a nonanalytic acquisition procedure. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 17/3, 311-317. EDUC ORTH Byrne, Brian; Fielding-Barnsley, Ruth (1989) Phonemic awareness letter knowledge in the child's acquisition of the alphabetic principle. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 81, 313-321. EDUC READ WRIL Byrne, Brian; Freebody, P.; Gates, A. (1992) Longitudinal data on the relations of word-reading strategies to comprehension, reading time, and phonemic awareness. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 27,140-151. EDUC READ Byrne, Brian; Shea, P. (1979) Semantic and phonetic memory codes in beginning readers. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 7, 333-338. EDUC PSYC READ Byrne, Donn (1979) Teaching writing skills. London: Longman (= Handbooks for Language Teachers). EDUC WRIL Byron, J. (1974) Language planning in Albania and in Albanian speaking Yugoslavia. In: Word (New York) 30,15-44. ALBA POLI Byzantine books and bookmen. (1975) Papers from a colloquium at Dumbarton Oaks, 1971. Washington: Center for Byzantine Studies. GREE HIST

305

c Caban, J. P.; Hambleton, R. K.; Coffing, D. G.; Conway, Μ. T.; Swaminathan, H. (1978) Mental imagery as an approach to spelling instruction. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Madison, Wis.) 46,15-21. EDUC ORTH PSYC Cabej, E. (1957) Mbishkrime unazash te Shqiperisee Veriore [Inscriptions on a finger-ring from North Albania]. In: Buletin per Shkencat Shoqerore (Tirane) 1957/2,122-126. ALBA Cabej, E. (1963) Ringinschriften aus Nordalbanien. In: Lingua Posnaniensis (Poznan) 9, 98-102. ALBA Cable, Thomas (1984) The rise of written Standard English. In: Scaglione, Aldo (ed.) The emergence of national languages. Ravenna: Longo. HIST ROMA WRIL

Cabrä i Castellvi, Maria Teresa; Marti i Castell, Joan (1988) Connaissance et usage du Catalan ecrit. In: Revue de Linguistique Romane (Paris) 52, 69-88, 205-206. WRIL Caccipaglia, Α.; Cavoto, G. (1982) Psicologia della scrittura nella gestazione (Ipotesi di lavoro) [Handwriting psychology during a pregnancy (A working hypothesis)]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 23/12,29-32. HAND PSYC Cadei, Luigi (1963) Scrivere come si pronuncia secondo l'alfabeto fonetico internazionale. Esempi in italiano, francese, inglese, latino, spagnolo, tedesco e russo [Writing according to pronounciation with the help of IPA. Examples in Italian, French, English, Latin, Spanish, German and Russian], Milano: Multicopy. WRSP Cadenhad, K. (1962) A plan for individualizing reading instruction. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 39, 260-262. EDUC READ Caesar, F. B. (1980) Veilig leren lezen. Struktuurmethode voor het aanvankelijk lezen [Learning to read without problems. A structural method for early reading]. Tilburg: Zwijsen. EDUC READ Caev, Nikolaj Sergeevic; Cerepnin, Lev Vladimirovii (1946) Russkaja paleografija [Russian palaeography]. Moskva. CYRL HIST Cafliscb, Max (1974) Schrift und Papier: Eine Untersuchung über die gegenseitige Abhängigkeit von Papieroberfläche, Druckverfahren, Wiedergabequalität und Leserlichkeit von Schriften. Grellingen: A. Ziegler. TECH ΤΥΡ0

307

Cagareli, Aleksandr Antonovic Cagareli, Aleksandr Antonovic (1894) Svedenija ο pamjatnikax gruzinskoj pis'mennosti [Informations about monuments of Georgian literature]. S. Peterburg, I, 3. CAUC Cahen, C. (1970) La Ιεςοη de quelques transcriptions arabes de noms frangais medievaux. In: Romania (Paris) 91, 416-418. ARAB ROMA TRAN Cahen, L. S.; Craun, M. J.; Johnson, S. K. (1971) Spelling difficulty - a survey of the research. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, D C ) 41/4,281-301. EDUC ORTH Cahen, M.; Olsen, Μ. (1987) L'inscription runique du coffret de Mortain. In: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 82, Fasc. 2, 47 ff. RUNE Cahiers de remarques sur l'orthographe fran^oise. (1863) Pour estre examinez par chacun de Messieur de l'Academie. Paris. Repr.: (1967) Geneve: Slatkine. ORTH Caillemer, A. (1954) Vocabulaire arabe-frangais et regies de correspondance pour servir ä la transcription des toponymes arabes. Paris: Institut geographique national. ARAB ROMA TRAN Cairns, John C. (1973) Implications of the experiences gained from pilot projects for large scale programmes of adult literacy in the context of adult education. In: Müller, Josef (ed.) Functional literacy in the context of adult education. Final report of the International Symposium, Berlin 1973. Berlin: German Foundation for International Development, 55-66. LITE Cairns, John C. (1975) Mobral - The Brasilian literacy movement, a firsthand account. In: Convergence (Toronto, Ont.) 7, 2-10. LITE Cairns, John C. (1986) The evaluation of literacy projects. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) Special issue no. 1, 3ff. LITE Cairns, Ν. V.; Steward, M. S. (1970) Young children's orientation of letters as a function of axis of symmetry and stimulus alignment. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 41, 993-1002. PSYC READ Cakir, A. E. (1980) Human factors and V D T design. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 481-495. CTWR PSYC Calamai, Peter (1987) Broken words. Why 5 million Canadians are illiterate. The Southam literacy report. Toronto. LITE Calame-Griaule, Genevieve; Lacroix, Pierre-Francis (1969) Graphies et signes africains. In: Semiotica (The Hague) 1, 256-272. AFRI LING Calcar, W. I. M. van (1988) Taalbeschouwing en leesonderwijs [Language study and reading instruction]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1988,170-173. EDUC READ

308

Calder, G. Calder, G. (ed.) (1917) Auraicept na n-Eces. Edinburgh. CELT Calder, W. M. (1911) Corpus Inscriptionum Neo-Phrygicarum [Corpus of NewPhrygian inscriptions]. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 31,161-215. GRAM Calder, W. M. (1928) Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiqua, vol. 1. London ( = Publications of the American Society for Archaeological Research in Asia Minor, 1). GRAM Calderini, A. (1945) Papiri latini. Appunti delle lezioni di papirologia [Latin papyri. Notes from lessons in papyrology]. Milano. HIST ROMA Calderon, Hector M. (1962) Clave fonetica de los jeroglificos mayas [Phonetic key to the Maya hieroglyphics]. Mexico Ciudad: Editorial Orion. AMER DECI HIER LING Calderone, Salvatore (1953) L'alfabeto "corinzio" in Occidente e le ktiseis di Siracusa e di Megara Hyblaea [The "Corinthian" alphabet in the west areas and the Ktiseis (settlements) of Syracuse and Megara Hyblaea]. Messina: Editrice Universitaria ( = Question! di storia antica, 1). ALPH GREE Caldwell, E. D.; Hall, V. C. (1969) The influence of concept training on letter discrimination. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 40, 63-71. EDUC PSYC Caldwell, E. D.; Hall, V. C. (1970) Concept learning in discrimination tasks. In: Developmental Psychology (Washington) 2, 41-48. PSYC READ Caldwell, Sarah T. (1986) Reading skills of early readers. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 4 7 / 1 , 1 3 6 A. EDUC READ Calfee, Robert C. (1974) Priorities for reading research in the seventies. Stanford: University, School of Education. EDUC READ Calfee, Robert C. (1977) Assessment of independent reading skills: Basic research and practical applications. In: Reber, Arthur S.; Scarborough, Don L. (eds.) Toward a psychology of reading. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 289-323. LING READ Calfee, Robert C. (1983) The design of reading research. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 15/1, 59-80. LING READ Calfee, Robert C. (1987) The school as a context for assessment of literacy. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40, 738 ff. EDUC LITE Calfee, Robert C.; Chapman, Robin; Venezky, Richard L. (1970) How a child needs to think to learn to read. Madison, Wis.: University of Wisconsin (=Technical Report 131, Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Cognitive Learning). Ned.: (1972) Gregg, L. W. (ed.) Cognition in learning and memory. New York: Wiley, 139-182. EDUC READ

309

Calfee, Robert C.; Drum, P. Calfee, Robert C.; Drum, P. (1985) Research on teaching reading. In: Wittrock, Μ. (ed.) Handbook of research in education. New York: Longman, 804-849. EDUC READ

Calfee, Robert C.; Lindamood, P.; Lindamood, C. (1973) Acoustic-phonetic skills and reading - kindergarten through twelve grades. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, D C ) 64, 293-298. EDUC LING READ

Calfee, Robert C.; Piontkowski, Dorothy C. (1981) The reading diary: Acquisition of decoding. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 16/3, 346373. EDUC READ

Calfee, Robert C.; Spector, Janet E. (1981) Separable processes in reading. In: Pirozzolo, Francis J.; Wittrock, Merlin C. (eds.) Neuropsychological and cognitive processes in reading. New York: Academic Press, 3-29. LING PSYC Calfee, Robert C.; Venezky, Richard L. (1968) Component skills in beginning reading. Madison, Wis.: University of Wisconsin ( = Technical Report 71, Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Cognitive Learning). Ned.: (1969) Goodman, Kenneth S.; Fleming, James T. (eds.) Psycholinguistics and the teaching of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 91-110. EDUC LING READ

Calfee, Robert C.; Venezky, Richard L.; Chapman, Robin (1969) Pronunciation of synthetic words with predictable letter-sound correspondences. Madison, Wis.: University of Wisconsin ( = Technical Report 75, Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Cognitive Learning). LING READ Calhoun, Marily Lynne; Allegretti, Christine L. (1984) Processing of short vowels, long vowels, and vowel digraphs by disabled and non-disabled readers. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 59/3, 951-956. PATH PSYC READ

Calkins, Lucy McCormick (1983) Lessons from a child. On the teaching and learning of writing. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann. EDUC WRIL Calkins, Lucy McCormick (1986) The art of teaching writing. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational Books. Rev.: Teachers College Record (New York) 88,1987/4, 613-615 (V. Bang-Jensen); The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40, 1987,917. EDUC WRIL

Callahan, Christopher John (1985) A graphemic study of the 13th and 14th century French lyric chansonniers. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 46/10, 3015-A-3016-A. HIST ROMA Callari Galli, Matilde; Harrison, Gualtiero (1971) The stigmata of alphabetisation. In: Word (New York) 27, 421-444. LITE SOCI Callaway, Byron (1970) Factors related to reading of children referred to a university reading clinic. In: Durr, William K. (ed.) Reading difficulties: diagnosis, correction, and remediation. Newark, Del.: IRA, 61-66. EDUC READ 310

Callaway, Helen Callaway, Helen (1976) Learner-centred innovations in literacy work. In: Bataille, Leon (ed.) A turning point for literacy. Oxford: Pergamon Pr. 183195. EDUC LITE

Callewaert, Henry (1942) De Γ ecriture rationelle: Etude physiologique, pedagogique et prophylactique. Bruxelles: Lebeque. EDUC HAND PHYS WRIL Callewaert, Henry (1955) L'ecriture chez l'enfant. Considerations physiologiques, pedagogiques et graphologiques. In: Zeitschrift für Kinderpsychiatrie ( B a s e l ) 2 2 , 1 6 2 - 1 7 1 . EDUC GRAP PHYS PSYC

Callewaert, Henry (1962) Graphologie et physiologie de l'dcriture. Louvain: Nauwelaerts. Ned.: (2/1963). GRAP PHYS Callewaert, Henry (1963) For easy and legible handwriting. In: Herrick, Virgil E. (ed.) New horizons for research in handwriting. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 39-52 /Discussion by K.G. Stoedefalke, 52-54/. HAND READ Callewaert, Winand Μ. (1984) The Leuven text composition system for Indian alphabets. In: Association for Literary and Linguistic Computing Bulletin (Cambridge) 12/1, 5-8. ALPH CTWR INDI Calligraphy, an ancient art. (1956-1957) In: American-German Review (Philadelphia) 23/4, 20-21. AEST Calonghi, Luigi (1984) Difficoltä, dimensioni e fattori della lettura [Difficulties, dimensions and factors of reading]. In: Orientamenti Pedagogici (Roma) 3 1 / 2 , 1 8 2 , 2 7 9 - 2 9 0 . EDUC READ

CALTIS-84 (1984) A conference on calligraphy, lettering, typography of Indie scripts, New Delhi 1984. New Delhi. AEST CTWR I N D I TYPO

Calvanese, Sania; Tani Smorti, Franca (1981) Analisi della funzione implicate nella reading readiness [Analysis of the functions implied in reading readiness]. In: Cultura e Scuola (Roma) 20, 80,138-146. EDUC READ Calvert, Donald R.; Calvert, Clay (1986) Descriptive phonetics transcription workbooks. Stuttgart: Thieme (2nd ed.). LING TRAN WRSP Calvet, J . (1914) Apprentissage de l'art d'ecrire. In: Soleil (Paris) 2.2. AEST Calvet, Louis-Jean (1980) Les sigles. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. ABBR

Calvet, Louis-Jean (1984) Au pied de la lettre. In: Langages (Paris) 75,103-110. AEST ALPH SEMI

Calvet, M. J . (1967) La transcription des langues du Sendgal: Probltimes th6oriques pour le choix d'un alphabet officiel, avec, en annexe, le rapport UNESCO sur la reunion d'experts tenue ä Bamako en 1966 pour la transcription des langues africaines. Dakar: Clad, Centre de Linguistique Appliquee de Dakar. AFRI LING WRSP

311

Calzini Gyens, Jacqueline Calzini Gyens, Jacqueline (1987) Graffiti safaitici a Pompei [Safaitic graffiti in Pompei], In: Dialoghi di Archeologia (Roma) 5/1,107-117. OARA Cämara Jr., J. Mattoso (1957) Manual de transcrigäo fonetica [A manual of phonetic transcription]. In: Manuais do Museo Nacional, A 2. Rio de Janeiro. WRSP Camarero, Antonio (1955) Ortografia de neologismo de origen griego [The spelling of neologisms of Greek origin]. In: Humanitas (Tucumän, Argentina) 6,183-202. ORTH Camaret, C. de (1980) Orthographe et litterature: la longue de R. Queneau. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 4. ORTH WRIL Cambourne, B. (1976-1977) Getting to Goodman: An analysis of the Goodman model of reading with some suggestions for evaluation. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 12/4, 605-636. READ Cameron, George G. (1959) The 'Daiva' inscription of Xerxes in Elamite. In: Welt des Orients (Göttingen) 2/5-6, 470-476. CUNE ELAM Cameron, Mark A. S. (1965/1969) Four fragments of wall paintings with Linear A inscriptions. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4/1, 7-15; 170-171; 7, 45-64; 97-99. CRET Cameron, R.; Currier, R.; Hauerer, A. (1971) Aphasia and literacy. In: British Journal of Disorders of Communication (Glasgow) 6,161-163. LITE PATH Cames, Gerard (1989) Deux mille ans d'ecrits en Alsace. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 43,141-144. HIST ROMA Camille, Michael (1985a) The book of signs: writing and visual difference in Gothic manuscript illumination. In: Word and Image (London) 1,133-148. LING ROMA

Camille, Michael (1985b) Seeing and reading. Some visual implications of medieval literacy and illiteracy. In: Art History (Oxford) 8, 26-49. HIST LITE Camion, J. (1983) L'ecriture phonetique positioneile. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 9. WRSP Camp, B. W.; Dolcourt, J. L. (1977) Reading and spelling in good and poor readers. In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 10, 300-307. ORTH PSYC READ

Camp, W. (1966) A classroom experiment in the teaching of reading. In: Journal of the Reading Specialist (Shippensburg) 6. EDUC READ Campa, Annunziata Ο. (1982) Esempi di omofonia, omografia e paronimia nello spagnolo moderno [Examples of homophony, homography, and paronymy in modern Spanish], In: Le lingue del mondo (Firenze) 47/5, 449-458. LING

312

Campagna, Kathleen Hamer Campagna, Kathleen Hamer (1985) Recognizing alphabetics. In: General Linguistics (University Park, P A ) 25/2, 75-91. ALPH ROMA Campaign (1990) Campaign to wipe out illiteracy. In: China Daily (Beijing) January 10th, 3. LITE Campana, Auguslo (1950) Scritture di umanisti [The scripts of the humanists]. In: Rinascimento (Firenze) 1, 227 ff. HIST ROMA Campana, Augusto (1967) Paleografia oggi. Rapporti, problemi e prospettive di una "coraggiosa disciplina" [Palaeography today. Reports, problems and perspectives of a "courageous discipline"]. In: Studi in onore di Arturo Massolo 2. Urbino ( = Studi Urbinati di storia, filosofia e letteratura 41, N.S.B. 1/2), 1013 ff. HIST ROMA Campana Nacional de Alfabetizacion Monsenor Leonidas Proano. (1989) El aprendizaje y la ensenanza del lenguaje escrito [Learning and teaching of written language]. Quito. LITE Campanile, Enrico (1983-1984) Considerazioni sugli alfabeti dei Celti continental! [Reflections on the continental Celtic alphabets]. In: Aiön. Annali del Seminario di Studi del Mondo Classico, Sezione linguistica Istituto Universitario Orientale, Napoli (Pisa) 5, 63-74. ALPH CELT Campbell, Alistair (1959) Old English grammar. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Repr.: 1971,1983. HIST ORTH Campbell, Dorothy D. (1973) Typewriting contrasted with handwriting: A circumvention study of learning-disabled children. In: Journal of Special Education (Georgia) 7/2, 155-168. EDUC HAND PSYC TECH Campbell, John J.; Karlson, Kathy J. (1985) Computers in writing instruction: A model for training. In: Bridwell, Lillian et al. (eds.) Computers and composition. Selected papers from the Conference on Computers in Writing: New directions in teaching and research, University of Minnesota, April 1984. Houghton, M I and Fort Collins, CO.: Michigan Technological Univ. and Colorado State University, 57-66. CTWR EDUC Campbell, Ruth (1983) Writing nonwords to dictation. In: Brain and Language (New Y o r k ) 19/1,153-178. PSYC WRIL Campbell, Ruth (1985) When children write nonwords to dictation. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New Y o r k ) 40/1,133-151. PSYC WRIL Campbell, Ruth (1987) Oral reading errors of two young beginning readers. In: Journal of Research in Reading (Leeds) 10/2,144-155. EDUC READ Campbell, Ruth; Besner, D. (1981) This and that - constraints on the pronunciation of new, written words. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A : Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 33/4, 375-396. EDUC PSYC WRIL

313

Campbell, Ruth; Butterworth, Brian Campbell, Ruth; Buttenvorth, Brian (1985) Phonological dyslexia and dysgraphia in a highly literate subject: a developmental case with associated deficits of phonemic processing and awareness. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, DC) 37A, 435-475. PATH Campbell, Ruth; Coltheart, Max (1984) Gandhi: The nonviolent road to spelling reform? In: Cognition (Lausanne) 17/3,185-192. ORTH REFO Campion, Α.; Broussain, P. (1922) Sobre unification del euskera [On the unification of Euskera]. In: Euskera (Bilbao) 3/1, 4-17. ORTH REFO ROMA Campos, A. de (1931) A reforma ortogräfica [The orthographic reform]. In: Revista Lusitana (Lisboa) 29,1/4. ORTH REFO ROMA Campos, Sueli N. (1980) Adult literacy in national development: A case study of a developing country. Norwich, England: GEO Abstracts ( = Monograph 10). LITE Campos Carr, Irene (1990) The politics of literacy in Latin America. In: Convergence (Toronto) 23/2, 50-68. LITE Canart, P. (1981) Les ecritures livresques chypriotes du milieu du X l e siecle au milieu du XHIe et le style palestino-chypriote "epsilon". In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 5,17-76. AEST CRMY Cancik, H. (1979) Der Text als Bild. Über optische Zeichen zur Konstitution von Satzgruppen in antiken Texten. In: Brunner, H.; Kannicht, R.; Schwager, K. (eds.) Wort und Bild. München, 81-100. LING SEMI WRIL Cand Chabara, Bahadur (1942) Brahml lipi kä vikäs am devanägari ki utpatti [The evolution of Brahmi script and the origin of Devanagari], In: Journal of the Nagari Pracarini (Sabha, Benares) 49, 275-300. INDI Candler, A. C. (1984) Software for teaching reading in special education. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 19/5,607-612. CTWR EDUC READ Candler, W. J . (1979) Errors, error, and text in a multidialect setting. In: English Language Teaching Journal (London) 33/4, 266-274. LING Canepari, Luciano (1983) Phonetic notation - La notazione fonetica. Venezia: Libreria Editrice Cafoscarina. Rev.: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 17/2,142-148 (Watson, Ian M.C.). TRAN WRSP Canepari, Luciano (1987) The revision of the IPA. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 17/2,121-123. WRSP Canfora, Luciano (1988) Discours ecrit/discours reel chez Demosthene. In: Detienne, Marcel (ed.) Les savoirs de l'ecriture: en Grece ancienne. Lille: Presses Universitaires de Lille, 211-220. HIST WRIL

314

Canger, Una; Dakin, Karen Canger, Una; Dakin, Karen (1985) An inconspicuous basic split in Nahuatl. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago, IL) 51/4, 358-361). AMER H I S T ORTH Canibek, Q. (1931) Nogajsa durus jazyk. Moskva. ALPH ROMA TURK Canney, George; Schreiner, Robert (1976-1977) A study of the effectiveness of selected syllabication rules and phonogram patterns for word attack. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 12/2,102-124. READ Canney, George; Winograd, P. (1979) Schemata for reading and reading comprehension performance. Champaign, 111: University of Illinois at UrbanaChampaign( = ERIC-DocumentReprod. Service E D 109 520). EDUC READ Canning, B. W. (1974) Skills teaching principles for Pitman script. London: Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons. EDUC TYPO Cannon, Garland (1989) Abbreviations and acronyms in English word-formation. In: American Speech (New York) 64/2, 99-127. ABBR Cantera Burgos, Francisco (1956) Los inscripciones hebraicas de Espana [The Hebrew inscriptions in Spain], Madrid: J. Ma. Milläs. HEBR Cantineau, Jean (1930-1932) Le nabat6en. 2 vols. Paris: Leroux. Repr. in 1 vol.: (1978) Osnabrück: Zeller. ARAB Cantineau, Jean (1960) Etudes de linguistique arabe. Paris. ARAB TRAN Canu, A. (1974) Sur la notation ecrite des langues africaines. In: Annales de l'Universite d'Abidjan (Abidjan) 1974, 95-99. AFRI LING Cao, Bohan (1954) [Characters, words and phrases]. In: Yuwen xuexi (Beijing) 8, 40 ff. /in Chinese/. CHIN LING Cao, Bohan (1958) Lun cao yuwen yundong [On the new language movement], Shanghai: Dongfang shudian ( = 2nd ed.). CHIN REF0 Cao, Bohan (1979) The Chinese language movement since the May fourth period. In: Seyboldt, Peter J.; Kuei-Ke Chiang, Gregory (eds.) Language reform in China. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 1-28. CHIN REF0 Cao, Bohan et al. (1956) Pinyin xingshengzi pipan [A critical study of alphabetized phonetic combinations]. Ed. by Zhongguo yuwen zaszhishe. Beijing: Zhonghua Shuju. CHIN LING £apan, S. (1989) A linguistic study of reading and writing disorders in Turkish, an agglutinative language. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 191-202. LING PATH Capart, J . (1946) J e lis les hieroglyphes. Bruxelles ( = Collection Lebegue, 7me serie no.74: Bruxelles, Off. de publicite). Rev.: Revue Beige de Philologie et d'Histoire (Bruxelles) 25,1946-47,1012-1014 (Van de Valle); Chronique

315

Capell, C. Ε. d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 22,1947, 277-279 (Alliot); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 4,1947, 5-6. Repr.: (1982). EGYP HIER Capell, C. E. (1979) Transcription, vowel and consonant system of an Upper Bavarian dialect. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 9, 7-14. LING WRSP Capelle, Jean (1949) Education in French West Africa. In: Overseas Education, Great Britain Colonial Office (London) 22, 956-972. LITE Capelletti, G.; Schweizer, Β. (1980) Tautsch - Puox tze lirnan, reidan un scraiban. Giazza-Verona. ORTH Capitan, A. (1911) Quelques interpretations nouvelles de figures d'un manuscrit maya ( C o d e x T r o a n o ) . Paris. AMER DECI HIER Caplan, Bruce; Kinsbourne, Marcel (1981) Cerebral lateralization, preferred cognitive mode, and reading ability in normal children. In: Brain and Language ( N e w Y o r k ) 14/2, 349-370. PSYC READ Capo, Hounkpatin C. (1982) The codification of Nigerian languages. In: Journal of the Linguistic Association of Nigeria (Nsukka) 1,129-139. AFRI LING Cappa, S. F.; Cavallotti, G.; Vignolo, L. A. (1987) Jargonagraphia: clinical and neuropsychological correlates. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 25/1, 281-286. PATH Cappagli, Alessandra (1990) Gli scritti ortofonici di Claudio Tolomei. In: Studi di grammatica italiana (Firenze) 14, 341-394. ORTH Cappeliani, G.; Castellana, G.; Di Chiara, M.; La Rosa, S.; Vaccina, F.; Vita, I. (1970) Analfabetismo e scuole sussidiarie in Sicilia [Illiteracy and schools for retarded children in Sicily], Palermo: Centro Studi Sociali ISAS. EDUC LITE Caprile, E. (1936) II deciframento dei geroglifici [The decipherment of hieroglyphs]. In: Sapere (Milano) 4, fasc. 37,18-19. DECI HIER Caquot, Andre (1955) Inscriptions judeo-arabes de Rusafa (Sergiopolis). In: Syria (Paris) 32, 70-74. ARAB HIST Caquot, Andre; Drewes, A. J. (1955) Les monuments recueillis ä Maqalle (Tigr6). In: Annales d'Ethiopie (Adis A b e b a ) 1,17 ff. SARA Carabulea, E. (1979) Scrierea si pronuntarea unor neologisme cu finala in-urä [Writing and pronunciation of several neologisms that end in -ura]. In: Limbä Romänä (Bucuresti) 28,199-201. ORTH Caramazza, Alfonso (1991) Issues in reading, writing and speaking: A neuropsychological perspective. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publ. ( = Neuropsychology and Cognition, 3). LING READ WRIL

316

Caramazza, Alfonso; Berndt, Rita S.; Hart, John Caramazza, Alfonso; Berndt, Rita S.; Hart, John (1981) Agrammatic reading. In: Pirozzolo, Francis J.; Wittrock, Merlin C. (eds.) Neuropsychological and cognitive processes in reading. New York: Academic Press, 297-317. PATH READ Caramazza, Alfonso; Goodman, Roberta Ann (1986) Phonologically plausible errors: Implications for a model of the phoneme-grapheme conversion mechanism in the spelling process. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin etc.: de Gruyter, 300-325. EDUC LING ORTH Caramazza, Alfonso; Miceli, Gabriele; Villa, Giampiero; Romani, Cristina (1987) The role of the 'graphemic buffer' in spelling: evidence from a case of acquired dysgraphia. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 26/1, 59-85. PATH PSYC Caramazza, Alfonso; Miceli, G.; Silveri, C.; Laudanna, A. (1985) Reading mechanisms and the organization of the lexicon: Evidence from acquired dyslexia. In: Cognitive Neuropsychology (London) 2, 81-114. PATH READ Carballo, J. (1948) Acerca del origen de los alfabetos prehistoricos. De la figura iconogräfica a la ideogräfica y de esta al signo fonetico [On the origin of prehistorical alphabets. From iconography to ideography and to phonetic signs]. In: Anales de la Asociacion Espanola para el Progreso de las Ciencias (Madrid) 13, 226-242. ALPH HIST IDEO PICT Carbonell de Grompone, M. A. (1974) Children who spell better than they read. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael, Cal.) 9, 281-288. EDUC ORTH Cärceles, Gabriel (1990) World literacy prospects at the turn of the century. In: Comparative Education Review (New York) 34/1, 4-20. LITE Cardenal, Fernando; Miller, Valerie (1980a) Nicaragua 1980: The battle of the ABCs. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 51/1, 25. LITE Cardenal, Fernando; Miller, Valerie (1980b) Struggle and hope: The Nicaraguan literacy crusade. Tanzania. LITE Cardenal, Fernando; Miller, Valerie (1982) Nicaragua: literacy and revolution. In: Prospects (Paris) 12/2, 201-212. LITE Cardinale, Ugo; Giachino, Giuliana (1981) Presupposti psicolinguistici per una tecnica d'insegnamento della lettura [Psycholinguistic presuppositions of a technique of reading instruction]. In: Studi Italiani di Linguistica Teorica ed Applicata (Padova) 10/1-3, 51-78. EDUC PSYC READ Cardini, Franco (1978) Alfabetismo e cultura scritta nell'etä comunale: alcuni problemi [Literacy and writing culture during the municipal period: some problems]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta, nella storia della societä italiana. Perugia: Universitä degli Studi, 147-186. HIST ROMA S0CI

317

Cardona, Giorgio R. Cardona, Giorgio R. (1977) Sull' "Etnografia della scrittura" [On "Ethnography of writing"]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 1, 211-218. SOCI Cardona, Giorgio R. (1978) Per una teoria integrate della scrittura [Towards an integrated theory of writing]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta, nella storia della societä italiana. Perugia: Universita degli Studi, 51-76. HIST ROMA SOCI

Cardona, Giorgio R. (1981) Antropologia della scrittura [Anthropology of writing], Torino: Loescher. Rev.: Lingua e Stile. Quaderni dell' Istituto di Glottologia dell' Universita degli Studi di Bologna (Bologna) 17,1982, 635-636 (L. Rosiello); Language in Society (London) 12/3,1983, 387-391 (M. Gnerre). LING SOCI

Cardona, Giorgio R. (1986) Storia universale della scrittura [Universal history of writing]. Milano: Mondadori. Rev.: Archivio Glottologico Italiano (Firenze) 72,1987,155-158 (Costa). HIST Cardona, Giorgio R. (1988) A proposito di scritture africane [A propos African scripts]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 12, 305-316. AFRI Carello, Claudia; Turvey, Μ. T. (1985) Dependence of reading on orthography: investigations in Serbo-Croatian. In: Haskins Laboratories Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, CT) 82-83,141-150. LING ORTH READ Carena Acino, A. M. (1984) L'analisi psicologica della scrittura nella consulenza della coppia [Handwriting analysis in couple counseling]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) n.s. 13/2-3, 261-272. GRAP Carena Acino, A. M. (1986) La psicologia della scrittura per rorientamento professionale e la selezione aziendale [Handwriting psychology for job placement and company personnel selection]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) n.s. 13/1, 81-88. GRAP Carena Acino, A. M.; Bidoli, S. (1982) "La scrittura e il carattere" di Ludwig Klages ["Writing and character" by Ludwig Klages]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 23/1-2,173-180. GRAP Carey, Stephen T. (1991a) Languages, literacy and education. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Ontario, Can.) 47/5, 839-842. EDUC LITE Carey, Stephen T. (1991b) The culture of literacy in majority and minority language schools. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Ontario, Can.) 47/5, 950-973. EDUC LITE

Caribbean Commission (ed.) (1956) Education in the Caribbean. Trinidad: Kent House. Ned.: Caribbean Commission (ed.) A bibliography of education in the Caribbean. Trinidad: Kent House. BIBL EDUC LITE Carle, Adam (1963) Educational strategy for developing societies. London: Tavistock. EDUC LITE SOCI 318

Carlier, Alfred Carlier, Alfred (1947) Histoire de l'ecriture. Cannes: Bibliotheque de travail. HIST Carlisle, Joanne F. (1985) The relationship between knowledge of derivational morphology and spelling ability in fourth, sixth and eighth grades. In: Haskins Laboratories Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, C T ) 82-83,151-174. EDUC ORTH Carlisle, Joanne F. (1988) Knowledge of derivational morphology and spelling ability in fourth, sixth, and eighth graders. In: Applied Psycholinguistics ( N e w York, N Y ) 9/3, 247-266. EDUC ORTH Carlisle, Joanne F.; Liberman, Isabelle Y. (1986-1987) Does the study of Latin affect spelling proficiency? In: Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, C T ) 92, 127-136. EDUC ORTH Carlo, Agustin M . (1983) Tratado de paleografia espafiola [Treatise on Spanish palaeography], 3 vols. Madrid: Espasa Calpe ( = 3rd ed.). HIST ROMA Carlo, E. (1985) [Handwriting psychology used as a tool in body psychotherapy. A case of mental anorexia]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 26/1,13-24. GRAP PSYC Carlson, Patricia Ann (1983) Computers and the composing process: Some observations and speculations. In: Burton, Sarah K.; Short, Douglas D. (eds.) Sixth International Conference on Computers and the Humanities. New York: Computer Science Press, 70-78. CTWR WRIL Carlson, Rolf; Elenius, Kjell; Granström, Björn; Hunnicutt, Sheri (1985) Phonetic and orthographic properties of the basic vocabulary of five European languages. In: Quarterly progress and status report. Speech Transmission Laboratory (Stockholm) 1, 63-94. ORTH Carlson, Ruth (1970) Writing aids through the grades: One hundred eighty-six developmental writing activities. New York: Teachers College. EDUC WRIL Carlson, Sybil B. (1988) Cultural differences in writing and reasoning skills. In: Purves, Alan (ed.) Writing across languages and cultures. Newbury Park: Sage Publications ( = Written Communication Annual, 2), 227-260. PSYC WRIL Carmichael, L.; Dearborn, W. F. (1947) Reading and visual fatigue. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. PHYS READ Carmignani, Luca (1984) Le similitudini omeriche fra oralitä e scrittura [Homeric similitudes between speech and writing]. In: Studi micenei ed egeoanatolici (Roma) 25, 255-274. GREE LING Carner, R. L. (1973) Reading forum. In: Reading News (York, Pa.) 2,1. READ Carney, John J.; CiofTi, Grant (1982-1983) Dynamic assessment of reading abilities. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 36/4, 764 ff. READ 319

Carnogurskä, Marina Carnogurska, Marina (1991) Ο potrebe zjednotenia prepisu cinskych znakov, näzvov a mien do slovenciny [On the necessity of unifying the transliteration of Chinese signs and names in Slovak]. In: Slovenskä rec (Bratislava) 56, 214221. CHIN REFO ROMA TRAN Caro Baroja, J. (1954) La escritura en la Espana preromana - epigrafia y numismätica [Writing during the Pre-Roman period in Spain - epigraphy and numismatics]. In: Menendez Pidal, Ramon (ed.) Historia de Espafia, 1/3. Madrid, 677-812. Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 51/2,134-136 (R. Lafon). IBER Caron, Willem J. H. (1972) Klank en teken. Verzamelde taalkundige studies [Sound and sign. Collected linguistic studies]. Groningen: WoltersNoordhoff. LING Carothers, J. C. (1959) Culture, psychiatry, and the written word. In: Psychiatry (Washington, D.C.) 22, 307-320. PSYC SOCI WRIL Carpenter, Patricia Α.; Daneman, Meredyth (1981) Lexical retrieval and error recovery in reading: A model based on eye fixations. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York, NY) 20/2,137-160. PSYC READ Carpenter, Patricia Α.; Just, Marcel Adam (1981) Cognitive processes in reading: Models based on reader's eye fixations. In: Lesgold, Alan M.; Perfetti, Charles A. (eds.) Interactive processes in reading. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 177-213. PSYC READ Carpenter, Patricia Α.; Just, Marcel Adam (1983) What your eyes do while your mind is reading. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 275-307. PHYS PSYC READ Carpenter, Patricia Α.; Just, Marcel Adam (1988) The psychology of reading and language comprehension. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 773 ff. PSYC READ Carpenter, Rhys (1933) The antiquity of the Greek alphabet. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 37, 8-29. Tr.: (1968) Das Alter des griechischen Alphabets. In: Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) Das Alphabet. Entstehung und Entwicklung der griechischen Schrift. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft ( = Wege der Forschung 88), 1-39. ALPH GREE HIST Carpenter, Rhys (1938) The Greek alphabet again. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 42, 58-69. Tr.: (1968) Noch einmal das griechische Alphabet. In: Pfohl, G. (ed.) Das Alphabet. Entstehung und Entwicklung der griechischen Schrift. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft ( = Wege der Forschung 88), 84-105. ALPH GREE HIST Carpenter, Rhys (1945) The alphabet in Italy. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 49, 452-464. ALPH HIST 0ΙΤΑ

320

Carr, Denzel Carr, Denzel (1939) The new official romanization of Japanese. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore) 59, 99-102. JAPA ROMA TRAN Carr, Denzel (1941) Japanese romanization again. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, CT) 61/9,188-190. JAPA REFO ROMA TRAN Carr, Denzel (1958) Some problems arising from linguistic Eleutheromania. In: The Journal of Asian Studies (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 17,207-214. INDI ORTH POLI ROMA

Carr, Michael (1981) Pedagogy, radicals, and grapho-semantic fields. In: Chinese Language Teachers Association Journal (South Orange, NJ) 16/3, 51ff. CHIN EDUC LING

Carr, Thomas H. (1982) What's in a model: Reading theory and reading instruction. In: Singer, Martin H. (ed.) Competent reader, disabled reader: research and application. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 119-140. EDUC LING PATH READ

Carr, Thomas H. (ed.) (1985) The development of reading skills. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 18, 1986, 2, 179-183 (Jerry Zuteil). READ Carr, Thomas H.; Evans, Mary Ann (1981) Classroom organization and reading ability: Are motivation and skill antagonistic goals? In: Edwards, John R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading, 1. Silverspring, Md.: Institute of Modern Languages, 67-98. EDUC READ Carr, Thomas H.; Pollatsek, Alexander (1985) Recognizing printed words: A look at current models. In: Besner, Derek; Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 5. New York: A c a d e m i c Press, 2-81. PSYC READ TYPO

Carr, William G.; Carr, Elizabeth (1971) Reading in Iran. In: Bracken, Dorothy K.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA. Repr.: (1981) Ann Arbor, Mich.: Univ. Microfilms, 171179. READ

Carraher, Terezina Nunes (1987) Entwicklung des Wort-Begriffs und Fortschritte beim Lesen. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 81-83. EDUC LING READ

Carraher, Terezina Nunes; Rego, Lucia L. B. (1983) Understanding the alphabetic system. In: Rogers, Don; Sloboda, J. A. (eds.) The acquisition of symbolic skills. New York, London: Plenum Press, 163-170. ALPH EDUC Carreiras, Manuel; Alvarez, Carlos J.; de Vega, Manuel (1993) Syllable frequency and visual word recognition in Spanish. In: Journal of Memory and L a n g u a g e ( N e w York) 32/6, 766-780. PSYC READ

321

Carrell, J.; Pendergast, Κ. Carrell, J.; Pendergast, Κ. (1954) An experimental study of the possible relation between errors of speech and spelling. In: Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders (Washington, DC) 19/9, 327-334. EDUC ORTH

Carrell, Patricia L. (1991) Second language reading: Reading ability or language proficiency? In: Applied Linguistics (Oxford) 12/2,159-179. READ Carrey, J. E. (1993) L'orthographe dans l'interieur des mots. Paris: Albin Michel-Jeunesse. LING ORTH

Carrillo, Lawrence W. (1972) The language-experience approach to the teaching of reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: The Univ. of London Press, 150-154. EDUC READ Carrol, J. (1983) Process into product: Teacher awareness of the writing process affects students' written products. In: Beach, Richard; Bridwell, Lilian (eds.) New directions in composition research. New York: Guilford. EDUC WRIL

Carroll, John B. (1964a) The analysis of reading instruction: Perspectives from psychology and linguistics. In: Hilgard, Ernest R. (ed.) Theories of learning and instruction. Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education, 63. Chicago, 111.: Univ. Press, 336-359. LING PSYC READ Carroll, John B. (1964b) Linguistics and the psychology of language. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, D.C.) 34/4,119-126. LING PSYC READ

Carroll, John B. (1966) Some neglected relationships in reading and language learning. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 43/10, 577-582. EDUC LING READ

Carroll, John B. (1968) Foreword. In: Huey, Edmund B. (ed.) The psychology and pedagogy of reading in high school. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, vii-xii. EDUC PSYC READ

Carroll, John B. (1969) From comprehension to inference. In: Douglas, M. P. (ed.) 33rd Yearbook of the Claremont reading conference. Claremont, Ca., 39-44. PSYC Carroll, John B. (1970) The nature of the reading process. In: Gunderson, Doris V. (ed.) Language and reading: An interdisciplinary approach. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, 26-36. LING READ Carroll, John B. (1971) Learning to read and learning one's language: Some relationships. In: Kender, Joseph P. (ed.) Teaching reading - not by decoding alone. Danville, IL: Interstate, 31-42. READ Carroll, John B. (1972a) The case for ideographic writing. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius C. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The rela-

322

Carroll, John Β. tionships between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press, 103-109. I DEO WRIL Carroll, John B. (1972b) Defining language comprehension: Some speculations. In: Carroll, J. B.; Freedle, R. O. (eds.) Language comprehension and the acquisition of knowledge. Washington, DC: V. H. Winston, 1-29. EDUC PSYC Carroll, John B. (1977) Developmental parameters of reading comprehension. In: Guthrie, John T. (ed.) Cognition, curriculum and comprehension. Newark, Del.: IRA, 1-15. EDUC READ Carroll, John B. (1978) Psycholinguistics and the study and teaching of reading. In: Pflaum-Connor, Susanna W. (ed.) Aspects of reading education. Berkeley, CA: McCutchan, 11-43. EDUC PSYC READ Carroll, John B. (1987) The national assessments in reading: A r e we misreading the findings? In: Phi Delta Kappan (Bloomington, Ind.) 68, 424-430. LING READ Carroll, John B. (1988) The National Assessment Reading Proficiency Scale is not a fiction: A reply to McLean and Goldstein. In: Phi Delta Kappan (Bloomington, Ind.) 69, 761-764. EDUC READ Carroll, John B.; Austin, Mary C. (1957) Underachievement in reading: A study of its extent and causes in the public schools of Newton, Massachusetts. Cambridge, MA: Laboratory for Research in Instruction, Graduate School of Education, Harvard University. EDUC READ Carroll, John B.; Chall, Jeanne S. (1975) Toward a literate society. The report of Committee on Reading of the National Academy of Education. New York: McGraw-Hill. Rev.: Proceedings of the National Academy of Education (Syracuse) 2,1975,169-178 (David R. Olson). EDUC LITE READ Carroll, John B.; Walton, Marsha (1979) Has the reel reeding prablum bin lade bear? Summary comments on the theory and practice of early reading. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 3. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 317-354. EDUC READ Carroll, P.; Sloziaczeks, M. L. (1986) Constraints on semantic priming in reading: a fixation time analysis. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Texas) 14,509-522. PSYC READ Carron, Gabriel; Bordia, A. (eds.) (1985) Issues in planning and implementing national literacy programmes. Paris: UNESCO, Institut international de planification de l'education. LITE Carry on reform of written Chinese. (1983) In: Beijing Review (Beijing) 7,1820. CHIN REF0

323

Carter, Ch. Carter, Ch. (1888-1889) On the transliteration of cerebrals and dentals. In: Orientalist (London) 3,130-131. INDI ROMA TRAN Carter, Elizabeth A. (1986) Phonetic ambiguity perception in reading by disabled and non disabled children and adolescents. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/6, 2641 B. PATH PSYC READ Carter, H. (1969) A view of early typography up to about 1600. Oxford: Clarendon Press. HIST TYPO Carter, Homer L. J. (1970) The teacher's diagnosis of the disabled reader. In: Durr, William K. (ed.) Reading difficulties: diagnosis, correction, and remediation. Newark, Del.: IRA, 34-41. EDUC PATH Carter, Jamie (1984) Characteristics of successful writing instruction: A preliminary report. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 84, 4044. EDUC WRIL Carter, John; Muir, Percy (eds.) (1967) Printing and the mind of man. A descriptive catalogue. London: Cassell. TYPO Carter, Martha L.; Schoville, Keith (1984) Sign, symbol, script: an exhibition on the origins of writing and the alphabet. Madison, WI: Dept. of Hebrew and Semitic Studies, Univ. of Wisconsin. Rev.: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 105/4,1985, 736-737 (M. Bernal). ALPH HIST Carter, Rob (1993) American typography today. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold. TYPO Carter, Roslyn E.; Bradshaw, John L. (1984) Producing "spoonerisms" on demand: lexical, phonological and orthographic factors in a new experimental paradigm. In: Speech Communication (Amsterdam) 3/4, 347-360. ORTH WRIL Carter, T. F. (1925) The invention of printing in China and its spread westwards. New York: Carrington. Ned.: (rev. by L. Carrington Goodrich) (1955) New York. CHIN HIST TYPO Carter, Victor; Hellinga, Lotte; Parker, Tony (1983) Printing with gold in the fifteenth century. In: The British Library Journal (London) 9,1-13. HIST TECH TYPO Carterette, Edward C.; Jones, Margaret Hubbard (1965) Contextual constraints in the language of the child. Cooperative Research Project 1877. Washington, DC: US Office of Education. EDUC LING READ WRIL Carterette, Edward C.; Jones, Margaret Hubbard (1965) Statistical comparison of two series of graded readers. In: American Educational Research Journal (Washington, DC) 2/1,13-18. READ

324

Carterette, Edward C.; Jones, Margaret Hubbard Carterette, Edward C.; Jones, Margaret Hubbard (1968) Phoneme and letter patterns in children's language. In: Goodman, Kenneth, S. (ed.) The psycholinguistic nature of the reading process. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 103-165. PSYC READ WRIL Cartledge, Paul (1978) Literacy in the Spartan oligarchy. In: The Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 98, 25-37. GREE HIST LITE Carver, R. P. (1971a) A computer model of reading and its implications for measurement and research. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 6,449-471. EDÜC READ Carver, R. P. (1971b) Sense and nonsense in speed reading. Silver Springs, Md.: Revrac Publications. READ Carver, R. P. (1972) Comparisons among normal readers, speed readers, and clairvoyant readers. In: Green, F. P. (ed.) College readers: problems and programs for junior and senior colleges. Boone, NC.: National Reading Conference. EDUC READ Cary, L. (1990) Sera a consciencia fonologica um todo homogeneo? A evidencia dos iletrados [Is phonological awareness entirely homogeneous? Evidence by illiterates]. In: Revista Portuguesa de Psicologia (Lisboa) 26, 57-76. EDUC PSYC WRIL Cary, L.; Morais, J.; Bertelson, P. (1989) A consciencia fonologica dos poetas analfabetos [The phonological awareness of illiterate poets]. In: Anals do Simposio Latino-Americano de Psicologia do Desenvolvimento. Ed. by Universitaria da EFPE, Recife, Brasil, 160-166. LITE PSYC Casajuana, R.; Rodriguez, C. (1985) Verification ortogräfica en castellano: la realization de un diccionario en ordenador [Orthographic verification in Spanish: the making of a computerized dictionary]. In: Espafiol Actual (Madrid) 44,1-76. ORTH Casamassima, Emmanuele (1960) Litterae gothicae. Note per la storia della riforma grafica umanistica [Gothic letters. Notes towards the history of the humanist graphic reform]. In: La Bibliofilia Firenze (Firenze) 62,109-143. HIST ROMA Casamassima, Emmanuele (1964) Per una storia delle dottrine paleografiche dall' Umanesimo a Jean Mabillon, 1 [Towards a history of palaeographic doctrines from humanism to Jean Mabillon], In: Studi Medievali (Torino) 3/5, 525 ff. HIST ROMA Casamassima, Emmanuele (1966) Trattati di scrittura del cinquecento italiano [Treatises on writing in 16th century Italy], Milano: Edizioni di Polifilo ( = Document! sulle arti de libro, 5). Repr.: (1977). HIST ROMA WRIL

325

Casamassima, Emmanuele Casamassima, Emmanuele (1988) Tradizione corsiva e tradizione libraria nella scrittura del Medioevo [Cursive and library tradition in Medieval script], Roma. ALPH CURS TYPO

Casamassima, Emmanuele; Staraz, E. (1977) Varianti e cambio grafico nella scrittura dei papiri latini. Note paleografkhe [Variants and graphic change in the writing of Latin papyri. Palaeographic notes]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 1, 9-110. HIST ROMA Casares, J. (1945) El silabismo en la escritura iberica [The syllable system of the Iberian script]. In: Boletin de la Real Academia Espanola (Madrid) 20/4, 13-39. IBER Casbergue, Renee M.; Greene, Jane F. (1988) Persistent misconceptions about sensory perception and reading disability. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 32, Dec., 196 ff. PATH PSYC READ

Casey, R. J. (1931-1932) Easter Island. Indianapolis, London: Bobbs-Merrill. DEC I EAST

Casey, R.; Nagy, G. (1968) An autonomous reading machine. In: IEEE Transactions on Computers (New York) 17/5, 492-502. CTWR READ Cashdan, Asher (1972) Backward readers - research on auditory-visual integration. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: problems and practices. London: Wardlock Educational, 166-172. EDUC READ Cashdan, Asher (1977) Nursery teacher's behaviour: some implications for beginning reading. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading: Research and classroom practice. London: Wardlock Educational, 159-164. EDUC READ Cashdan, Asher (1985) Literacy. New York: B. Blackwell. Repr.: (1986). LITE Cashdan, Asher; Pumfrey, P. D. (1972) Some effects of the remedial teaching of reading. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: problems and practices. London: Wardlock Educational, 321-327. EDUC READ Caskel, W. (1965) Die Inschrift von en-Nemära - neu gesehen. In: Melanges de l'Universite de Saint-Joseph (Bairüt) 45, 367-379. ARAM DEC I Caskey, D.; Coates, C. L. (1972) Machine recognition of handprinted characters. Austin: University of Texas at Austin ( = Technical Report 126, Information Systems Laboratory). CTWR HAND READ Caskey, J. L. (1970) Inscriptions and potter's marks from Ayia Irini in Keos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 9,107-117. CRET Caso, Alfonso (1928) Las estelas zapotecas [The Zapotec steles]. Mexico: Talleres gräficos de la nacion. AM ER HIER

326

Caso, Alfonso Caso, Alfonso (1947) Calendario y escritura de las antiguas culturas de Monte Alban [Calendar and script of the ancient cultures of Monte Alban], Μέχϊεο. AMER HIER

Caso, Alfonso (1949) El mapa de Teozacoako [The map of Teozacoako]. In: Cuadernos Americanos (M6xico) 8,145-182. AMER HIER Caso, Alfonso (1951) Explication del reverso del codex Vindobonensis [Explanation of the reverse of the Codex Vindobonensis]. In: Memorias de El Colegio Nacional (Mexico) 5/5,1-14. AMER HIER Caso, Alfonso (1952) Base para la sincronologia mixteca y cristiana [Basis for the Mixtec and Christian synchronology]. In: Memorias de El Colegio Nacional (Mexico) 6/6, 49-66. AMER HIER Caso, Alfonso (1954) Interpretation del Codice Gomez de Orozco [Interpretation of the Gomez de Orozco Codex]. Mexico: Talleres de Impresion de Estampillas y Valores. AMER HIER

Caso, Alfonso (1958a) Comentario al Codice Baranda [Commentary on the Baranda Codex]. In: Miscellanea Paul Rivet octogenario 1. Mexico, 372-393. AMER HIER

Caso, Alfonso (1958b) El calendario mexicano [The Mexican calendar]. In: Memorias de la Academia Mexicana de la Historia (Mexico) 17, 41-96. AMER HIER

Caso, Alfonso (1959a) Glifos Teotihuacanos [Teotihuacan hieroglyphs]. In: Revista Mexicana de Estudios Antropologicos (Mdxico) 15, 57-70. AMER HIER

Caso, Alfonso (1959b) Nuevos datos para la correlation de los anos aztecas y cristianas [New indications in support of the correlation of the Aztec and Christian calendar]. In: Estudios de Cultura Nahuatl (Mexico) 1, 9-25. AMER HIER

Caso, Alfonso (1960a) Interpretation del Codice Bodley 2858 [Interpretation of the Bodley Codex 2858]. M6xico. AMER HIER Caso, Alfonso (1960b) Valor historico de los cödices mixtecos [The historical value of the Mixtec Codices]. In: Cuadernos Americanos (Mexico) 19,139147. AMER HIER

Caso, Alfonso (1961) Calendario y escritura en Xochicalco [Calendar and script in Xochicalco], In: Revista Mexicana de Estudios Antropologicos (Mexico) 18,49-80. AMER HIER

Caso, Alfonso (1964) Los senores de Yanhuitlan [The lords from Yanhuitlan]. In: Actas del Congreso Internacional de Americanistas (Mexico) 35/1, 437448. AMER HIER

327

Caso, Alfonso Caso, Alfonso (1965) Mixtec writing and calendar. In: Willey, Gordon R. (ed.) Archaeology of Southern Mesoamerica, 2. Austin: University of Texas Press ( = Handbook of Middle American Indians, 3), 948-961. AMER HIER Casparis, J. G. de (1987) Reading Old Javanese inscriptions. In: Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land-, en Volkenkunde (Dordrecht) 143/4, 545-547. DECI INDI Caspel, T. van; Hofmeester, N.; Hueting, R. (1983) Wat doe ik hier eigentlijk? Afvallers van het lees- en schrijfonderwijs aan het woord [What am I doing here?]. Amsterdam: Pendoor. PATH Cassarä, Francesco (1981) II linguaggio scritto [Written language]. Latina: Ed. Bucalo. WRIL Casseres, E. de (1959) The Jamaica Literacy Project 1951-1959. Kingston: Social Development Commission, Literacy Section. LITE Casson, Stanley (1939) The Cypriot script of the Bronze Age. In: Iraq (London) 6, 39-44. CYPR Castagne, J. A. (1927) La latinisation de l'alphabet turk dans les republiques turkotatares de l'URSS. In: Revue d'Etudes Islamiques (Paris) 1927, 321353. ARAB ROMA TRAN

Castagne, J . A. (1928) Le mouvement de latinisation dans les republiques sovietiques musulmanes et les pays voisins (documents de presse russe). In: Revue d'Etudes Islamiques (Paris) 1928, 559-595. ARAB ROMA TRAN Casteilla, Andre (ed.) (1977) L'ortographe pour tous. Paris: Casteilla. ORTH Casteilla, Andre (1980) Graphismes preparant ä l'ecriture. Paris. Casteilla. EDUC WRIL

Casteilla, Andre (1982) L'ecriture pour tous. Paris: Casteilla. EDUC WRIL Castell, Suzanne de: see De Castell, Suzanne. Castelton, Kenneth B. (1980) Petroglyphs and pictographs of Utah, vol. 1-2. Salt Lake City: Utah Museum of National History. Rev.: American Antiquity (Washington, DC) 46/4,1981, 223 (G. Mandt). AMER PICT Castillo, I. M. del (1945) La alfabetizacion en lenguas indigenas: El proyecto tarasco [Literacy teaching in indigenous languages: the Tarascan project]. In: America Indigena (Mexico) 5,139-151. AMER LITE Castle, Jillian M.; Riach, Jacqueline; Nicholson, Tom (1994) Getting off a better start in reading and spelling: The effects of phonemic awareness instruction within a whole language program. In: Journal of Educational Psychology ( B a l t i m o r e ) 8 6 / 3 , 350-359. EDUC ORTH PSYC READ

Castro, Ivo; Duarte, Ines; Leiria, Isabel (eds.) (1987) A demanda da ortografia portuguesa [The demand of the Portuguese orthography], Lisboa: Sä da

328

Castro, S. L.; Morais, J. Costa. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 43,1990, 412-413 (W. Thielemann). ORTH Castro, S. L.; Morais, J. (1987) Ear differences in illiterates. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 25/2, 409-418. LITE PHYS PSYC Castro de la Fuente, Angelica (1961) La alfabetizacion en idiomas indigenas y los promotores culturales [Literacy teaching in indigenous languages and cultural promotors]. In: A William Cameron Townsend. Mexico, 231-248. AMER LITE

Castrup, Karl Heinz (1977) Der Rechtschreibunterricht in der Grundschule. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 2,143-154. EDUC ORTH Castrup, Karl Heinz (1978) Spontanschreiben zum Erwerb der Schriftsprache. Eine Untersuchung im 1. und 2. Schuljahr. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 10/10, 445-448. EDUC WRIL Casula, Francesco Cesare (1978) Breve storia della scrittura in Sardegna. La documentaria nell'epoca aragonese [Short history of writing in Sardinia. Documentation practice in the Aragon Era]. Cagliari ( = Saggi, 12). HIST ROMA

Catach, Nina (1963-1971) Un point d'histoire de la langue: La bataille de l'orthographe aux alentours de 1900. In: Le frangais moderne (Paris) 1963/2, 114-120; 1965/4, 295-300; 1966/2,137-144; 1967/4, 298-306; 1971/2, 298-306; 1971/3,229-235. HIST ORTH

Catach, Nina (1968a) L'orthographe frangaise ä l'epoque de la Renaissance. Auteurs - imprimeurs - ateliers d'imprimerie. Paris: Droz ( = Theses, vol. 1). Rev.: Le frangais moderne (Paris) 44, 1976, 68-69 (J. Chaurand). ORTH Catach, Nina (1968b) Les modifications graphiques des dictionnaires de l'Academie frangaise. Geneve: Droz ( = Theses, vol. 2). HIST ORTH Catach, Nina (1971) Orthographe et lexicographie, 2 vols. Paris: Didier. ORTH Catach, Nina (ed.) (1972) Orthographe et systemes d'ecriture. Paris: Didier ( = Etude de Linguistique Appliquee, 8). Rev.: Philologica Pragensia (Praha) 19,1976, 97-98 (Ian Sabrsula). LING ORTH Catach, Nina (ed.) (1973a) L'orthographe. Paris: Larousse ( = Langue frangaise, 20). LING ORTH

Catach, Nina (1973b) Notions actuelles d'histoire de l'orthographe. In: Langue frangaise (Paris) 20,11-18. HIST LING ORTH Catach, Nina (1973c) Que faut-il entendre par systeme graphique du frangais? In: Langue frangaise (Paris) 20, 30-44. LING ORTH

329

Catach, Nina Catach, Nina (1973d) La structure de l'orthographe frangaise. In: La Recherche (Paris) 4/39, 949-986. LING ORTH Catach, Nina (1973e) Table ronde sur la structure de l'orthographe frangaise. In: Langue francaise (Paris) 20, 6-10. LING ORTH Catach, Nina (1974) Ecrit et graphie dans l'enseignement du frangais. In: Le Fran^ais dans le monde (Paris) 109, 32-39. EDUC LING Catach, Nina (1976) Lecture, orthographe et ideographic. In: Richaudeau, F.; Bentolila, A. (eds.) Recherches actuelles sur l'enseignement de la lecture. Retz, 31-48. I DEO ORTH READ Catach, Nina (ed.) (1977-1979) La ponctuation, recherches historiques et actuelles. Documents preparatoires et Actes du Colloque CNRS-HESO de 1978, 2 vols. Paris, Besangon: GTM-CNRS-HESO. HIST PUNC Catach, Nina (1978) L'orthographe. Paris: P.U.F. ( = Collection Que sais-je?, 685). Ned.: (2/1982), (5/1994). ORTH Catach, Nina (1979a) L'integration graphique des mots nouveaux. Paris: LaRousse ( = Neologie et lexicologie). LING ORTH Catach, Nina (ed.) (1979b) Orthographe. Metz: Petitjean ( = Pratiques 25), 2132. LING ORTH Catach, Nina (1979c) Le grapheme. In: L'orthographe. Metz: Petitjean (Pratiques, 25), 21-32. LING Catach, Nina (1980a) Code, langage et norme, ä l'oral et ä l'ecrit. In: Gardin, Bernard; Marcellesi, Jean-Baptiste (eds.) Sociolinguistique: Approches, thdories, pratiques, II. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 519-526. LING ORTH SOCI Catach, Nina (ed.) (1980b) L'orthographe frangaise, traite theorique et pratique. Paris: Nathan. Ned.: (2/1986). LING ORTH Catach, Nina (1980c) La ponctuation. In: Langue frangaise (Paris) 45,16-27. LING ORTH PUNC Catach, Nina (1982a) Norme et orthographe dans la perspective du frangais langue etrangere. In: Le Frangais dans le monde (Paris) 22,161-169. ORTH Catach, Nina (1982b) Dysorthographie et archigraphemes. Actes du Congres des Orthophonistes de Janv. 1982. In: Reeducation orthophonique (Paris) 20, no. 126, 342-349. EDUC PATH Catach, Nina (1982c) Orthographe et conception de la langue en 1550. In: Histoire, Epistemologie, Langages. Τ. IV, fasc. 2. Lille: Presses Universitaires. HIST ORTH

330

Catach, Nina Catach, Nina (1983) Prolegomenes ä une theorie de la langue ecrite. In: La langue ecrite, analyse linguistique. Grenoble: Universite de Grenoble, SILF (=Actes du Colloque). LING WRIL Catach, Nina (1984a) A propos de l'archigrapheme. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 11,17-27. LING Catach, Nina (1984b) Reflexions sur la nature du graphöme et son degre d'independance. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 11,1-15. LING Catach, Nina (1984c) L'ecriture et le signe plöremique. In: Modeles Linguistiques (Lille) 7/2, 53-71. LING Catach, Nina (1984d) Ambiguite et ecriture, avec l'exemple du frangais. In: Fuchs, C. (ed.) Aspects de 1'ambiguite et de la paraphrase dans les langues naturelles. Bern, Frankfurt etc.: P. Lang (=Sciences pour la Communication, 10). LING WRIL Catach, Nina (1984e) La phonetisation automatique du frangais. Paris: Ed. du CNRS. CTWR LING Catach, Nina (1985a) La bataille de l'orthographe aux alentours de 1900. In: Antoine, G.; Martin, R. (eds.) Histoire de la langue frangaise, 1880-1914, T. XIV. Paris: CNRS, 237-251. HIST ORTH REFO Catach, Nina (1985b) Phonetisation automatique et plurisysteme graphique du frangais. In: Charpentier, Colette; David, Jean (eds.) La recherche frangaise par ordinateur en langue et litterature. Geneva: Slatkine / Paris: Champion, 1-14. CTWR LING WRSP Catach, Nina (1985c) Reflexions sur les m6thodes. Langage, ecriture et traitement de l'information. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 13. LING Catach, Nina (1985d) Parier et ecrire en langue maternelle. In: Colloque sur la recherche en education, sous les auspices du Ministere de l'education nationale, Sorbonne. Paris. EDUC LING Catach, Nina (1985e) Norme orthographique et politique de la langue. In: Probleme de glottopolitique. Actes du symposium international de glottopolitique de 1984, Publication de l'Universite de Rouen. LING ORTH POLI Catach, Nina (1985f) Ecriture et orthographe. In: Catach, N. et al. (eds.) Hommage ä Marcel Cohen. Paris, Universite de la Sorbonne: Service des Publications, 29-36. LING ORTH Catach, Nina (1985g) Vers un traitement automatique des graphies anciennes. In: Verbum, Melanges H. Nai's. Nancy. CTWR HIST Catach, Nina (1986a) The grapheme: its position and its degree of autonomy with respect to the system of language / Le grapheme, sa position et son degre d'independance par rapport au systeme de la langue. In: Augst,

331

Catach, Nina Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin, New York: De Gruyter, 1-10. LING Catach, Nina (1986b) New linguistic approaches to a theory of writing. In: Battestini, S. P. X. (ed.) Georgetown University Round Table of Languages and Linguistics 1986. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press, 161-174. LING WRIL

Catach, Nina (1988a) L'ecriture en tant que plurisysteme, ou theorie de L prime. In: Catach, N. (ed.) Pour une theorie de la langue ecrite. Paris: Presses du CNRS, 243-259. LING WRIL Catach, Nina (1988b) Fonctionnement linguistique et apprentissage de la lecture. In: Langue fran?aise (Paris) 80,6-19. EDUC READ Catach, Nina (ed.) (1989a) Pour une theorie de la langue ecrite. Actes du Colloque international CNRS-HESO de 1986, Paris. Paris: Presses du CNRS. LING WRIL

Catach, Nina (1989b) Les Delires de l'orthographe, en forme de DictioNaire. Paris: Ed. Plön. Rev.: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 16-17,1989, 97 (Ph. Cibois). LING ORTH

Catach, Nina (1989c) Les systemes d'ecriture. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 16-17, 29-30. LING ORTH

Catach, Nina (1989d) Les rapports langue orale/langue ecrite. In: Faut-il assassiner l'orthographe? Actes du Colloque du Centre d'Etudes appliquees aux langues et literatures. Angers: Universite Catholique de l'Ouest. LING WRIL

Catach, Nina (1989e) Le systeme graphique du frangais, base de reflexion pour une typologie generale des ecritures. In: Actes de Langue Frai^aise et de Linguistique (Halifax, Nova Scotia) 2, 73-89. LING Catach, Nina (ed.) (1990a) Pour une theorie de la langue ecrite. Paris: CNRS. Tr.: (1992) Hacia una teoria de la lengua escrita. Barcelona: Gedisa ( = Colleccion LEA). LING WRIL

Catach, Nina (1990b) Französisch: Graphetik und Graphemik / Graphetique et graphemique. In: Holtus, Günter; Metzeltin, Michael; Schmitt, Christian (eds.) Lexikon der Romanistischen Linguistik/Lexicon des langues romanes. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = LRL V.l: Le frar^ais), 46-58. LING Catach, Nina (1990c) Reflexions sur le bon usage de la langue ecrite. In: Vivre le fran$ais. Paris: Messidor ( = Europe, 738). WRIL Catach, Nina (1991a) La ponctuation et l'acquisition de la langue ecrite. Metz ( = Pratiques 70). EDUC PUNC WRIL

Catach, Nina (1991b) L'orthographe en debat - dossiers pour un changement, avec la liste complete des mots rectifies. Paris: Nathan. ORTH REF0 332

Catach, Nina Catach, Nina (1991c) "Systeme d'ecriture", "Orthographe" (2 articles). In: Le Grand Larousse Encyclopedique, Supplement. Paris. LING ORTH Catach, Nina (1991d) Lecture et strategies d'orthographe. In: Wiener, P. (ed.) Actes du Congres de Psychiatrie infantile, Meaux. EDUC READ Catach, Nina (1991e) Mythes et realties de l'orthographe. In: Orthographe et societe. Paris: Presses de la fondation nationale des sciences politiques ( = Mots, 28). ORTH SOCI

Catach, Nina (1992) Approches systemiques de la ponctuation: oralite et ecriture. In: Storia e teoria dell'interpunzione. Actes du Colloque de Florence de 1988. Roma: Bulzoni. LING PUNC Catach, Nina (1993) De la transcription scientifique ä l'ecriture quotidienne. In: Jolivet, M. J.; Rey-Hulman, D. (eds.) Jeux d'identites. Etudes comparatives ä partir de la Cara'ibe. Paris: Harmattan, 71-82. LING WRIL WRSP Catach, Nina (1994) La ponctuation, histoire et systeme. Paris: P U F (= Que sais-je). Rev.: Le frangais aujourd'hui (Paris) no. 106, suppl., 1994 (Ph. Blanchard). HIST ORTH PUNC

Catach, Nina et al. (1980) L'orthographe frangaise: traite theorique et pratique avec des travaux d'application et leurs corriges. Paris: Nathan. Ned.: (3rd rev. 1994). ORTH Catach, Nina et al. (1984) La phonetisation automatique du frangais: Les ambiguites de la langue ecrite. Paris: Editions du CNRS. LING WRIL Catach, Nina; Biedermann-Pasques, Liselotte (1980) Histoire du yod: Realisations graphiques et phoniques du 16e siecle ä nos jours. In: Le frangais moderne (Paris) 47/2,141-156. HIST LING ORTH Catach, Nina; Duprez, Daniel; Legris, Michel (eds.) (1980) L'enseignement de l'orthographe: L'alphabet phonetique international, la typologie des fautes, la typologie des exercices. Paris: Nathan. EDUC ORTH WRSP Catach, Nina; Golfand, J.; Denux, R. (1971/1980) Orthographe et lexicographic. I: Variantes graphiques, mots latins et grecs, mots etrangers (projet de normalisation lexicographique). Paris: Didier (1971). II: Les mots composes. Paris: F. Nathan (1980). LING ORTH REF0 Catach, Nina; Golfand, J.; Mettas, O.; Pasques, L. (1976) Le dictionnaire historique de l'orthographe frangaise. In: Le fran$ais moderne (Paris) 44, 5767. HIST ORTH

Catach, Nina; Gruaz, Claude (1981) Un probleme d'histoire de l'orthographe: 1'accent dans les mots du Dictionnaire de I'Academie de 1740. In: LiaisonsHESO (Paris) 6, 4-11. HIST ORTH Catach, Nina; Gruaz, Claude (1986) La mise en place de l'accentuation moderne dans l'orthographe du frangais: Problemes phonetiques, graphiques, 333

Catach, Nina; Varloot, J. typographiques (1694-1762). Communication au XVIIe Congres International de Linguistique et Philologie Romanes, Aix-en-Provence 1983. In: Critique et edition de textes. Actes du XVIIe Congres International de Linguistique et Philologie Romanes. Marseille: Ed. Jean Lafitte, 123-136. HIST ORTH Catach, Nina; Varloot, J . (1987) Editions critiques et symbolique de l'ecrit. In: Actes du Colloque franco-allemand "Editions et Manuscrits", fev. 1983,190198. HIST LING Catalini, C. V. (1978) II sistema vocalico e l'incoerenza ortografica della lingua inglese [The vowel system and the inconsistency of English spelling]. In: Studi italiani di linguistica teorica ed applicata (Padova) 7/3, 541-546. LING ORTH Catano, James V. (1985) Computer-based writing: Navigating the fluid text. In: College Composition and Communication (Champaign, 111.) 36/3, 309-316. CTWR WRIL Catastini, Alessandro (1987) Observations on Aramaic epigraphy. In: Journal of Semitic Studies (Manchester) 32/2, 273-278. ARAM Catich, Edward M. (1961) Letters redrawn from the Trajan inscription in Rome. Davenport, Iowa: Catfish Press, St. Ambrose College. ALPH Catich, Edward M. (1968) The origin of the serif, brush writing and Roman letters. Davenport, Iowa: Catfish Press, St. Ambrose College. ROMA TECH Catich, Edward M. (1972) Reed, pen and brush alphabets for writing and lettering. Davenport, Iowa: Catfish Press. TECH Catich, Edward M. (1973) The Trajan inscription: an essay. Boston: Society of Printers. TYPO Catling, Hector W. (1972a) Literacy in the late Cypriot period. Part of "Cyprus in the late Bronze Age". In: Cambridge Ancient History (Cambridge) 2/2, 205-207. CYPR LITE Catling, Hector W. (1972b) The seal of Pasitimos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 11, 5578. CYPR PICT SYLL Cato, V. et al. (1991) An inquiry into LEA evidence on standards of reading of seven-year-old children. Stanmore. EDUC READ Caton Thompson, G. (1944) The tombs and moon temple of Hureidha (Hadramaut): Epigraphy. Oxford: Ryckmans. SARA Cattaneo, Claudia (1987) Kritzeleien von Kindern. Spuren einer Aneignung des gebauten Raumes. In: Kinderkultur. 25. Deutscher Volkskundekongreß, Bremen 1985. Bremen, 321-326. EDUC HAND WRSP

334

Cattell, James McKeen Cattell, James McKeen (1885a) Ueber die Zeit der Erkennung und Benennung von Schriftzeichen, Bildern und Farben. In: Philosophische Studien (Leipzig) 2,635-650. ALPH LING SEMI

Cattell, James McKeen (1885b) The inertia of the eye and brain. In: Brain (Oxford) 8, 295-313. PHYS PSYC Cattepoel, Dirk (1969) Erfahrungen mit graphologischen Gutachten. In: Maschine und Manager (Düsseldorf) 12/6, 21-22. GRAP SOCI Cattepoel, Dirk (1972) Erfahrungen bei der Vorstellung und Beurteilung von Bewerbern. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 36, 243-251. GRAP SOCI Catterson, Jane H. (1972) Rhetoric and reading comprehension or reading skills in search of a content. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: Univ. of London Press, 266-273. EDUC READ Cavaliere, Ricardo Stavola (1981) Α questäo ortografica hoje [The orthographical question today]. In: Revista Brasileira de Lingua e Literatura (Rio de Janeiro) 3/8, 23-26. ORTH Cavallo, Guglielmo (1970) Struttura e articolazione della minuscula beneventana libraria tra i secoli 10-13 [Structure and articulation of the book of the Beneventum book minuscule during the 10th through 13th centuries]. In: Studi medievali (Spoleto) 11/1, 343-368. HAND HIST ROMA Cavallo, Guglielmo (1973) Rotoli di Exultet dell'Italia meridionale [Scrolls of Exultet of Southern Italy], Bari: Adriatica. ROMA Cavallo, Guglielmo (1975) Libro e pubblico alia fine del mondo antico [Book and readership at the end of the ancient world]. In: Cavallo, G. (ed.) Libri, editori e pubblico nel mondo antico. Roma: Bari, 81-132; 149-162. HIST LITE

Cavallo, Guglielmo (1978) Dal segno incompiuto al segno negato. Linee per una ricerca su alfabetismo, produzione e circolazione di cultura scritta in Italia nei primi secoli dell'impero [From the incomplete sign to the negative sign. Proposals for research on literacy, production and diffusion of written culture in Italy in the first centuries of the Empire]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta nella storia della societä italiana. Perugia: Universitä degli Studi, 119145. EDUC HIST LITE ROMA SOCI

Cavallo, Guglielmo (1980) La trasmissione scritta della cultura Greca antica in Calabria e in Sicilia tra i secoli X-XV [The transfer of ancient Greek culture by writing in Calabria and in Sicily between the 10th and the 15th century]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 4,157-245. GREE

335

Cavallo, Guglielmo Cavallo, Guglielmo (1983) Alfabetismo e circolazione del libro [Literacy and book circulation]. In: Vegetti, Mario (ed.) Oralita, scrittura, spettacolo. Torino: Borighieri, 166-186. LITE Cavallo, Guglielmo (1984) La cultura scritta [Written culture]. In: Civiltä del mezzogiorno. L'impronta ellenica. Milano, 129-148. SOCI WRIL Cavanagh, John Albert (1976) Lettering and alphabets. New York: Dover; London: Constable. ALPH TYPO

Cavedon, Adele; Carnoldi, Cesare; De Beni, Rossana (1984) Structural vs. semantic coding in the reading of isolated words by deaf children. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/4, 378-381. EDUC PATH READ Cawley, J. (1967) Reading disability. In: Haring, N. C.; Schiefelbusch, R. L. (eds.) Methods in special education. New York: McGraw-Hill, 209-256. PATH READ

Cayer, R. L.; Sacks, R. K. (1979) Oral and written discourse of basic writers: similarities and differences. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, IL) 13,121-128. EDUC WRIL Caylor, John S.; Ongoing, R.; Ongoing, D. (1976) Army literacy training. In: Sticht, Thomas G.; Zapf, Diane W. (eds.) Reading and readability research in the Armed Services. Alexandria, Va.: Human Resources Research Organization. LITE READ

Cazden, Courtney B. (1982) Contexts for literacy: In the mind and in the classroom. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 14, 413-428. EDUC LITE Cazelles, Henri (1965) Deir c Alla et ses tablettes. In: Semitica (Paris) 15, 5-21. DECI OARA SINA

Cazelles, Henri (1975) Les textes de Deir c Alla. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 95-99. DECI OARA SINA Cazelles, R. (1966) Das Handschriften-Sachverständigengutachten -Neuere Arbeiten und eigenes Anwendungsgebiet. In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 20/3, 162. GRAP Cazes, Daniel (1966a) Codificacion y preparation de los materiales utilizados por la CEEM para su proceso electronico [Codification and preparation of the materials used by the CEEM for their electronic process]. Mexico Ciudad: ler Seminario Internacional para el Estudio de la Escritura Maya. AMER DECI TECH

Cazes, Daniel (1966b) Frecuencias de algunos elementos linguisticos del Chilam Balam de Chumayel [The frequency of some linguistic elements of the Chilam Balam de Chumayel]. Mexico Ciudad: lero Seminario Internacional para el Estudio de la Escritura Maya. AMER HIER LING 336

Cazes, Daniel Cazes, Daniel (1967) Primero seminario para el estudio de la escritura Maya [First seminar for the study of Maya script]. In: Anales de Antropologia (Mexico Ciudad) 4, 202-204. AMER DECI HIER Cazes, Daniel (1979) Hacia una sintesis de metodos y resultados [Towards a synthesis of methods and results]. In: Actes du 42e Congres International des Americanistes (Paris) 7,193-196. AMER DECI HIER Cazes, Daniel; Rendon, Juan Jose, (1968) Concordancias de los codices de Dresde y Madrid por glifos: Primeros resultados. In: Escritura Maya (Mexico) 2/2, 3-24. AMER HIER CCTE Conference (1983) Learning to write. The 12th C C T E Conference, Ottawa 1979. London: Longman ( = Applied linguistics and language study). EDUC WRIL CEAAL (1987) Educacion popular hacia la decada de los noventa: Memoria asamblea general del CEAAL, Guanajuato, Mexico [Popular education in the 90s: Memoir of the general assembly C E A A L at Guanajuato, Mexico]. Mexico. LITE CEAAL (1988a) Experiencias entre estado y organizmos no-gubernamentales en America Latina [Experiences between state and nongovernmental organizations in Latin America]. Santiago. LITE POLI CEAAL (1988b) Alfabetizacion en America Latina: Memorial del curso latinoamericano de alfabetizacion popular [Literacy in Latin America: Memorandum of the Latin American course on popular literacy], Santiago. LITE CEAAL (1989) Formation de educadores populäres: Cuatro experiencias latinoamericanas [Training of popular teachers: Four Latin American experiences]. Santiago. LITE Cecchini, S. M. (1969) I ritrovamenti fenici e punici in Sardegna [Phoenician and Punic finds in Sardinia]. In: Studi Semitici (Roma) 32. PHOE Cecioni, Cesare G. (1980) Sir Thomas Smith's "De recta et emendata linguae anglicae scriptione dialogus". In: Koerner, Konrad (ed.) Progress in linguistic historiography: Papers from the International Conference on the history of the language sciences, Ottawa, Aug. 1978. Amsterdam: Benjamins ( = Amsterdam Studies in the theory and history of linguistic science, Ser. 3, 20), 87-93. HIST LING ORTH Cederblad, Carl (1941) Beväringsstavningen sedd i samband med ortografiens teoretiska, sociala och aktuella problem [Draft writing considered in relation to the theoretical, social, and actual problems of orthography], Stockholm: Natur och Kultur. EDUC ORTH SOCI Cederschiöld, G. (1924) Om svenskan som skriftsprak [On Swedish as a literary language], Lund: Gleerups. LING WRIL

337

Ce e nou in "Dictionarul Ortografic, Ortoepic si Morfologic al Limbii Romane" Ce e nou in "Dictionarul Ortografic, Ortoepic si Morfologic al Limbii Romane" (DOOM). (1983) [What is new in the "Orthographic, orthoepic, and morphologic dictionary of the Rumanian language"]. In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 32, 69-70. ORTH REFO

Ceiller, Remi (1945) La cryptographie. Paris: Presses universitaires (= Coll. "Que sais-je? Le point des connaissances actuelles, 116). CRY Ρ Cejador y Frauca, Julio (1926) Alfabeto e inscripciones ibericas [The alphabet and Iberian inscriptions]. Barcelona. Tr.: (1929) Alphabet et inscriptions iberiques. Tr. by J. Brouta. Paris: P. Catin. ALPH IBER PHOE Cejnar, Jiri (1969) Odraz znelostni asimilace sykavek ν sprezkovych pravopsnych systemech ν cestine [The assimilation of voice reflection of sibilants in Czech spelling systems with complex characters]. In: Slovo a Slovesnost (Praha) 30,150-156. LING ORTH Celentano, Concetta (1982-1983) Pre-scrittura e peri-scrittura (in margine ai testi arcaici di Uruk IV) [Pre-writing and Peri-writing (in the margin of the archaic texts of Uruk IV]. In: Aiön. Annali del Seminario di Studi del Mondo Classico, Sezione linguistica (Pisa) 4, 85-97. PROT SUM Ε Celko, Joe (1986) The ABCs of Η & J: Whether you use an automatic hyphenation program, set type ragged, or go in and hyphenate yourself, there are many factors to consider. In: Personal Publishing (Itasca, 111.) 2/8,18-21. CTWR ORTH

Cen, Qixiang (1979) After reading "A biologist's thoughts on writing reform" (1957). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 187-193. CHIN REFO Cencetti, Giorgio (1950) Note paleografiche sulla scrittura dei papiri latini dal I al III secolo D.C. [Palaeographic notes on the writing on Latin papyri from the first to the third centuries A.D.], In: Memorie dell'Academia delle Scienze dell'Istituto di Bologna, CI. di scienze morali (Bologna) 5/1, 3-54. HIST ROMA Cencetti, Giorgio (1955) Postilla nuova a un problema vecchio: L'origine della minuscola "Carolina" [New remarks on an old problem. The origin of the Caroline minuscule]. In: Nova Historia (Verona) 7, 9-32. HIST ROMA Cencetti, Giorgio (1956) Lineamenti di storia della scrittura latina. Dalle lezioni di paleografia tenute nell'Universitä di Bologna l'anno accademico 1953-54 [Outlines of the history of the Latin script. From the lectures on palaeography held at the University of Bologna in the academic year 1953-54], Bologna: Patron. Rev.: Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der internationalen Wissenschaft (Berlin) 78,1957, 961-963 (J. Hennig). HIST ROMA

338

Cencetti, Giorgio Cencetti, Giorgio (1957) Scriptoria e scritture nel monachesimo benedettino. In: II monachesimo nell'alto medioevo e la formazione della civiltä occidentale. Spoleto: Centro (= Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi sull'alto medioevo, 4), 206-219. HIST ROMA Cenival, F. de (1982) Unification des systemes de transliteration utilises en demotique: resultats du colloque. In: L'Egyptologie en 1979. Axes prioritaires de recherches. Tome 1 et Tome 2. Paris: Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (= Colloques International« du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 595). Rev.: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 59/117,1984, 65-66 (Herman de Meulenaere). TRAN Centieva, Mar'jam Dzadi (1958) Istorija ceceno-ingusskoj pis'mennosti [The history of the Chechen-Ingush writings]. Groznyj. CAUC CYRL HIST ORTH Cepal (1982) Desarrollo de America Latina y sus repercusiones en la education. Alfabetismo y escolaridad bäsica [Development in Latin America and its influences on education. Literacy and basic education], Santiago de Chile: United Nations, Economic Commission for Latin America and the Caribbean ( = Cuadernos de la Cepal, 41). AMER LITE Cercignani, Fausto (1988) The elaboration of the Gothic alphabet and orthography. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 93,168 ff. GOTH Ceremisov, Konstantin Mixajlovic (1952) Nekotorye voprosy orfografii i literaturnogo slovoupotreblenija ν burjat-mongol'skom jazyke [Some problems of the orthography and the standard use of words in Buryat-Mongolian], In: Zapiski Burjat-mongol'skogo Instituta (Ulan-Ude) 15,118-137. CYRL ORTH SOMM £erepi, J. (1968) Shenime mbi "Rregullat e drejtshkrimit te shqipes (projekt)" [Notes on the "Rules of the Albanian orthography (project)"]. In: Studime Filologjike (Tirane) 22/4,193-196. ALBA ORTH REFO

Cerepnin, Lev Vladimirovic (1956) Russkaja paleografija [Russian palaeography], Moskva. CYRL HIST Cerepnin, Lev Vladimirovic (1969) Novgorodskie berestjanye gramoty kak istoriceskij istocnik [Birch bark documents of Novgorod as historical source material], Moskva: Nauk. CYRL HIST C'ereteii, Giorgi V. (1948-1949) Armazskoe pis'mo i problema proisxozdenija gruzinskogo alfavita, I i II [The script of Armaz and the problem of the origin of the Georgian alphabet]. In: Epigrafika Vostoka (Moskva) 2, 90-101; 3,59-71. ARAM CAUC HIST

C'ereteli, Giorgi V.: see also Tseretheli, G.

339

CERI CERI (ed.) (1987) Information technologies and basic learning, reading, writing, science, and mathematics. Centre for Educational Research and Innovation. Paris: O E C D . CTWR EDLIC READ WRIL Cerina, Giovanna (ed.) (1982) Oralitä e scrittura nel sistema letterario: Atti del convegno, Cagliari 14-16 aprile 1980 [Orality and writing in the system of literature. Proceedings of the convention, Cagliari 1980]. Roma: Bulzoni. LING WRIL Cerioni, Lydia (1970) La diplomazia sforzesca nella seconda metä del Quattrocento e i suoi cifrari segreti [The diplomacy of the Sforza in the 2nd half of the 15th century and their secret codes], vol. 1-2. Roma: II centro di Ricerca Ed. CRY Ρ Cerlini, Aldo (1942) Di alcuni compendii paleografici latini in Italia [On some Latin palaeographic notes in Italy]. Firenze. HIST ROMA Cermäk, Lubomir (1965-1966) Byt ci nebit - to j e oc tu bezi ["byt" or not "bit" that's the question]. In: Komensky (Bratislava) 90, 355-363. ORTH REFO Cernilovskij, T. D. (1927) Analiz i istorija kitajskoj pis'mennosti [Analysis and history of the Chinese writings], Vladivostok. CHIN HIER HIST Cernisev, Vasilij Il'ic (1906) Κ istorii russkoj orfografii [To the history of the Russian orthography]. In: Izvestija Otdelenija russkogo jazyka i slovesnosti (S. Peterburg) 11/4,1-48. CYRL HIST ORTH Cerny, Jaroslav (1927) Quelques ostraca hieratiques inedits de Thebes au musee du Caire. In: Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte (alQähira) 27, 200-205. EGYP Cerny, Jaroslav (1971) An abnormal hieratic tablet. In: Journal of Egyptian Archeology (London) 57,127-131. EGYP SYLL Cerny, K. (1956) Graffiti hieroglyphiques et hieratiques de la necropole Thebaine. Nos. 1060 ä 1405. Cairo: Documents de fouilles de l'lnstitut Fransais. EGYP HIER SYLL Cernyx, Pavel Jakovlevic (1951) Jazyk i pis'mo [Language and writing]. In: Istorija kul'tury drevnej Rusi, vol. 2, c. 4. Moskva. Tr.: (1959) Geschichte der Kultur der alten Rus\ Berlin. CYRL HIST Cerquiglini, Jacqueline (1985) "Un engin si soutil": Guillaume de Machaut et l'ecriture au X l V e siecle. Paris: Honore Champion. Rev.: Speculum (Cambridge) 62,1987, 914-916 ( R . D. Peckham). HIST Cerulli, Enrico (1956) Storia della letteratura etiopica [History of Ethiopian writing], Roma. Ned.: (1968). ETHI HIST WRIL Ceskoslovenske Tiskove Kanceläre (n.d.) Jak prepisovati ζ orientalnych jazykü [How to transcribe from Oriental languages], Praha. CHIN CYRL INDI TRAN

340

Cevat, Emre Α. Cevat, Emre Α. (1938) Sur l'origine de l'alphabet vieux turc. Istanbul. Rev.: Le Museon (Louvain) 52,1939, 418 (Couvreur). ALPH HIST TURK Chabot, Jean-Baptiste (1918) Punica. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 11, 249-302. PHOE Chabot, Jean-Baptiste (1939) Sur quelques signes de l'alphabet libyque. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 231, 117-124. LIBY Chabot, Jean-Baptiste (ed.) (1940) Recueil des inscriptions libyques. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale. LIBY Chabot, Robert J.; Zehr, H. David; Prinzo, Olga V.; Petros, Thomas V. (1983) The speed of word recognition subprocesses and reading achievement in college students. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 19/2,147161. PSYC READ Chacko, Chinna (1967) Provision of reading materials in India. In: Jenkinson, Marion (ed.) Reading instruction: An international forum. Proceedings of the first world congress on reading held at UNESCO House, Paris, France, August 8-9, 1966. Newark, Del.: IRA, 221-230. LITE Chacko, Chinna (1971) Reading in India. In: Bracken, Dorothy K.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA, 206-211. READ Chadefaud, Catherine (1982) Egypte pharaonique: de l'expression pictorale ä l'ecriture egyptienne. In: Christin, Anne-Marie (ed.) Ecritures: systemes ideographiques et pratiques expressives: Actes du Colloque International de l'Univ. Paris XII, 22-24 avril 1980. Paris: Le Sycomore, 81-99. EGYP I DEO Chadwick, John (1955) The Knossos horse and foal tablet (Ca 895). In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies (London) 2,1-3. CRMY DEC I Chadwick, John (1957) Minoan Linear B: a reply. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 77, 202-204. CRMY DEC I Chadwick, John (1958a) The decipherment of Linear B. Cambridge: University Press. Ned.: (2/1961) Harmondsworth: Penguin; (2nd rev. ed. 1967) Cambridge. Tr.: (1959) Linear B. Die Entzifferung der mykenischen Schrift. Transl. by Η. Mühlestein. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck u. Ruprecht. Rev.: Die Sprache (Wien) 8, 1962,120-121 (E. Doblhofer). Repr.: 1960, 1970. Tr.: (1960) Mykenes röst. Tolkningen av linear B. Stockholm ( = Aldusböckerna, 26). Tr.: (1961) De ontcijfering van Griekenlands oudste schrift. Tr. by Ε. van der Veer-Bartels. Utrecht: Het Spectrum. Tr.: (1962) Mykenes Stemme: Tydningen af Linear B. Tr. by J. A. Hansen. Kobenhavn. Tr.: (1962) Senmonji Β no kaidoku. Tr. by Isao Oki. Tokyo. Tr.: (1962) El enigma micenico: el desciframiento de la escritura lineal Β. Tr. by Ε. Tierno Galvän. Madrid ( = Biblioteca Taurus de Estudios Historicos, 4). Rev.: Humanidades

341

Chadwick, John (Mexico) 15,1963, 226 (D. Mayor); Arbor (Madrid) 58 (221), 1964,114 (Α. Montenegro). Tr.: (1962) Senmoji Β no kaidoku. Tr. by I. Oshiro. Tokyo. Rev.: Asahi-Journal (Tokyo) 4,1962, 9 (N. Egami). Tr.: (1964) Odczytanie pisma Linearnego B. Tr. by Jacek Nieko. Warszawa. Tr.: (1972) Le dechiffrement de Lineaire B. Tr. by Pierre Ruffel. Paris: Gallimard ( = Bibliotheque des Histoires). Tr.: (1976) Tainy drevnix pis'men. Desifrovka lineinogo pis'ma B. Moskva (Progress). Tr.: (1980) Α Linearis Β Megfejtese. Tr. by A. Zsolt. Gondolat, Budapest. CRMY DECI Chadwick, John (1958b) Α Linear Β inscription from Thebes. In: Ziva Antika (Skopje) 8, 237-239. CRMY DECI Chadwick, John (1959a) Minoan Linear A: A provisional balance sheet. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 33, 269-278. CRET Chadwick, John (1959b) Lineare Β. L'enigma della scrittura micenea [Linear B. The enigma of Mycenaean writing], Torino: Einaudi ( = Saggi 259). CRMY DECI Chadwick, John (1959c) Inscribed sealings from Mycenae. In: Eranos (Uppsala) 57, 1-5. CRMY Chadwick, John (1961) The decipherment of Linear B. In: Natural History (New York) 70, 8-19; 58-70. Rev.: Hermathena (Dublin) 96,1962, 94-95 (J. V . L u c e ) . CRMY Chadwick, John (ed.) (1962) The Mycenae tablets. Philadelphia, Pa. ( = Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 52/7). Rev.: Mnemosyne Bibliotheca Philologica Batava (Leiden) 4/16,1963, 295-297 (C. J . Rujigh); Emerita (Madrid) 31,1963, 301-302 (M. F. Galiano); American Journal of Archaeology (New York) 85,1964, 310-311 (E. Vermeule); Aevum (Milano) 38,1964, 219-222 (C. Milani); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique (Paris) 59/2,1964, 78-79 (M. Lejeune); American Journal of Philology (Baltimore) 85,1964, 325-327 (M. Lang); Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 33,1964, 232233 (J.-P. Olivier). CRMY Chadwick, John (1963a) The Linear Β ideogram for "woman", no.102. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2/2,124-126. CRMY DECI IDE0 Chadwick, John (1963b) The prehistory of the Greek language. Cambridge: Univ. Press ( = The Cambridge Ancient History; Fasc. 15). Rev.: Etudes Classiques (Namur) 31,1962-1963, 424 (M. Lavency); Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux) 65,1963, 402-404 (M. Lejeune); Revue de Philologie (Paris) 38,1964, 287-289 (Ε. Will); Mnemosyne (Leiden) 4/17,1964, 388-389 (C. J . Rujigh); Emerita (Madrid) 32,1964, 341-342 (J. de Hoz); Classical Philology (Chicago, 111.) 60,1965, 267-268 (J. Whatmough); Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 34,1965, 291 (M. Leroy). Repr.: (1964) Cambridge Ancient History, vol. 2, chapt. 39. CRMY DECI GREE HIST

342

Chadwick, John Chadwick, John (1963c) Prehistoric Crete: a warning. In: Greece and Rome (Oxford) n.s. 10, 3-10. CRET DEC I Chadwick, John (1965) On the reading of the Knossos tablets. In: Klio (Berlin) 46,93-101. CRMY DECI Chadwick, John (1966a) The epigraphy of the Knossos tablets. In: Palmer, Leonard Robert; Chadwick, John (eds.) Proceedings of the Cambridge colloquium on Mycenaean studies. Cambridge: University Press, 45-46. CRMY Chadwick, John (1966b) The olive oil tablets of Knossos. In: Palmer, Leonard Robert; Chadwick, John (eds.) Proceedings of the Cambridge colloquium on Mycenaean studies. Cambridge: University Press, 26-32. CRMY Chadwick, John (1968) Reply to "Scriptless Linguistics". In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 42,135-136. LING Chadwick, John (1970a) The "Greekness" of Linear B. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 75, 97-104. CRMY GREE Chadwick, John (1970b) The Linear Β tablets as historical documents. In: Cambridge Ancient History 2/1. Cambridge: University Press, 30-47; 50-51. CRMY Chadwick, John (1971) Linear Β tablets from Thebes. In: Minos (Salamanca) 10, 115-137. CRMY Chadwick, John (1973) Linear B. In: Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 11. The Hague: Mouton, 537-568. CRMY Chadwick, John (1974) Letter on Minoan Linear A fractions. In: Nestor (Bloomington, Ind.) 1, 923-924. CRET Chadwick, John (1975a) Introduction to the problems of "Minoan Linear A". In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 2,143-147. CRET Chadwick, John (1975b) The prehistory of the Greek language. In: Cambridge Ancient History 2/2. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 805-819; 10281029. GREE Chadwick, John (1977-1978) Some reflexions on decipherment. In: Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 25, 279-283. DECI Chadwick, John (1979a) The use of Mycenaean documents as historical evidence. In: Risch, Ernst; Mühlestein, Hugo (eds.) Colloquium Mycenaeum. Actes du 7e Colloque International sur les textes myceniens et egeens, Chaumont sur Neuchatel 1975. Geneve: Droz, 21-34. CRMY Chadwick, John (1979b) The Minoan origin of the classical Cypriot script. In: Acts of the International Archaeological Symposium "The relations between Cyprus and Crete, ca. 2000-500 B.C.". Nicosia, 139-143. CRET CYPR

343

Chadwick, John Chadwick, John (1983) Traditional spelling or two dialects? In: Heubeck, Alfred (ed.) Res Mycenaeae. Akten des VII. Mykenologischen Kolloquiums in Nürnberg, 6.-10. April 1981. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 78-88. CRMY LING Chadwick, John (1987) Linear Β and related scripts. London: British Museum ( = Reading the Past). Tr.: (1990) Linear Β en verwante Schriften. Houten: Fibula/Uniboek. CRMY Chadwick, John et al. (1962) Further Linear Β tablets from Knossos. In: Annual of the British School at Athens (London) 57, 46-73. CRMY Chadwick, John; Bennett, Emmett L.; French, Ε. B. (1962) The Mycenae tablets III. Philadelphia (= Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 52/7). CRMY Chadwick, John; Clausen, G. (1969) The Indus script deciphered? In: Antiquity ^Gloucester) 43, 200-207. DECI INDU Chadwick, John; Huxley, G. L. (1957) New fragments of Linear Β tablets from Knossos. In: Annual of the British School of Athens (London) 52,147-151. CRMY DECI Chadwick, John; Killen, John T. (1963) Linear Β tablets from Knossos. In: Annual of the British School of Athens (London) 58, 68-88. CRMY DECI Chadwick, John; Killen, John T. (1964) The Knossos tablets. London (= Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies suppl. 15). Rev.: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 68,1964, 310-311 (E. Vermeule); Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 34, 1965, 227-230 (J. P. Olivier); Revue des Etudes Grecques (Paris) 78,1965, 354-357 (J. Raison); Revue de Philologie (Paris) 39,1965, 285-287 (F. Bader). CRMY Chadwick, John; Palmer, Leonard Robert; Ventris, Michael (1953-1955) Studies in Mycenaean inscriptions and dialect, 1. London: Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London. CRMY DECI Chadwick, John; Palmer, Leonard Robert; Ventris, Michael (1956) Studies in Mycenaen inscriptions and dialect, 2. London: Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London. CRMY DECI Chadwick, John; Spyropoulos, Th. G. (1975) The Thebes tablets. In: Minos (Salamanca) 4,83-116. CRMY Chadwick, John; Ventris, Michael (1953) Greek records in the Minoan script. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 27,196-206. CRET DECI GREE Chadwick, John; Ventris, Michael; Bennett, Emmmet L. jr. (eds.) (1956) The Knossos tablets: a transliteration. London (= Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London 2). CRMY DECI

344

Chafe, Wallace Chafe, Wallace (1979) The flow of thought and the flow of language. In: Givon, Talmy (ed.) Discourse and syntax. New York: Academic Press ( = Syntax and Semantics, 12), 159-181. LING PSYC Chafe, Wallace (1981a) Differences between colloquial and ritual Seneca or how oral literature is literary. Reports from the Survey of California and other Indian Languages No. 1. Berkeley. AM ER SOCI Chafe, Wallace (1981b) Speakers and writers do different things. In: fforum 3/1, 5-6. Repr.: (1983) in Stock, Patricia (ed.) fforum: essays on theory and practice in the teaching of writing. Upper Montclair, NJ: Boynton/Cook. EDUC WRIL Chafe, Wallace (1982) Integration and involvement in speaking, writing, and oral literature. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Spoken and written language: Exploring orality and literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex ( = Advances in discourse processes, 9), 35-53. LING WRIL Chafe, Wallace (1984) Integration and involvement in spoken and written language. In: Borbe, Tasso (ed.) Semiotics unfolding. Berlin: Mouton, 10951102. LING WRIL Chafe, Wallace (1985a) Speaking, writing, and prescriptivism. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1984. Washington: Georgetown Univ. Press, 95-103. LING WRIL Chafe, Wallace (1985b) Linguistic differences produced by differences between speaking and writing. In: Olson, David et al. (eds.) Literacy, language and learning: The nature and consequences of reading and writing. Cambridge: University Press, 105-123. LING WRIL Chafe, Wallace (1986) Writing in the perspective of speaking. In: Cooper, Charles R.; Greenbaum, Sidney (eds.) Studying writing: linguistic approaches. Beverly Hills: Sage Publications, 12-39. LING WRIL Chafe, Wallace (1987) Punctuation. In: Henderson, Michael M.T. (ed.) MidAmerica linguistics conference papers. Lawrence: Dept. of Linguistics, University of Kansas, 34-55. PUNC Chafe, Wallace (1988a) Punctuation and the prosody of written language. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 5/4, 395-426. LING PUNC WRIL Chafe, Wallace (1988b) What good is punctuation? In: The Quarterly of the National Writing Project and the Center for the Study of Writing (Berkeley, Cal.) 10/1, 8-11. LING PUNC Chafe, Wallace (1991) Sources of difficulty in the processing of written language. In: Purves, Alan C. (ed.) The idea of difficulty in literature. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 7-22. LING PSYC WRIL

345

Chafe, Wallace Chafe, Wallace (1992a) Writing vs. speech. In: Bright, William (ed.) Oxford International Encyclopedia of Linguistics, 4. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 257-259. LING WRIL

Chafe, Wallace (1992b) Information flow in speaking and writing. In: Downing, Pamela; Lima, Susan D.; Noonan, Michael (eds.) The linguistics of literacy. Amsterdam etc.: J. Benjamins, 17-29. LING PSYC WRIL Chafe, Wallace (1992c) The flow of ideas in a sample of written language. In: Thompson, Sandra Α.; Mann, William C. (eds.) Discourse description: Diverse linguistic analyses of a fund-raising text. Amsterdam etc.: J. Benjamins, 267-294. LING PSYC WRIL

Chafe, Wallace (1994) Discourse, consciousness and time: the flow and displacement of conscious experience in speaking and writing. Chicago: University Press. PSYC WRIL Chafe, Wallace; Danielewicz, Jane (1985) How "normal" speaking leads to "erroneous" punctuating. In: Freedman, Sarah (ed.) The acquisition of written language: response and revision. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 213-225. EDUC PUNC

Chafe, Wallace; Danielewicz, Jane (1987) Properties of spoken and written language. In: Horowitz, Rosalind; Samuels, S. Jay (eds.) Comprehending oral and written language. New York: Academic Press, 83-113. LING WRIL Chafe, Wallace; Freedman, Sarah W.; Dyson, Anne Haas; Flower, Linda (1987) Research in writing: past, present, and future. Technical Report No. 1 of the Center for the Study of Writing. University of California, Berkeley. LING WRIL

Chafe, Wallace; Tannen, Deborah (1987) The relation between written and spoken language. In: Annual Review of Anthropology (Palo Alto, Cal.) 16, 383-407. LING WRIL

Chakravarti, Bankabehari (1927) Decipherment of Indus script: new light. Calcutta: Indian Publications ( = Monograph Series, 16). Rev.: Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal (Hoshiarpur; Punjab, India) 15,1977,144-149 (Devendra Handa). DEC I INDU Chakravarti, Bankabehari (1976) The message of Indus script. Calcutta: Indian Publications. Rev.: Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal (Hoshiarpur; Punjab, India) 15,1977,144-149 (Devendra Handa). DEC I INDU Chakravarti, Μ. M. (1897-1898) Notes on the language and literature of Orissa. Pt. 1-4. In: Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta) 66, 317-348; 349 ff.; 67, 332-386. INDI Chalfant, F. H. (1906) Early Chinese writing. Pittsburgh ( = Memoirs of the Carnegie Museum). Ned.: (1911). CHIN HIST 346

Chaliupek, Ferdinand Chaliupek, Ferdinand (1972) Die Rechtschreiberneuerung - ein sozialer Fortschritt. In: Pacolt, Ernst (ed.) Beiträge zur Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien: Verlag Jugend und Volk, 103-112. ORTH REFO SOCI Chall, Jeanne S. (1957) Readability: An appraisal of research and application. Columbus, Ohio: Ohio State University. PSYC READ Chall, Jeanne S. (1967a) Approaches to beginning reading: United States of America. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 155-166. EDUC READ Chall, Jeanne S. (1967b) Learning to read: The great debate. New York: Mc Graw-Hill. Rev.: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 4, 1969, 8 (S. Gudschinsky). EDUC READ Chall, Jeanne S. (1977) Reading 1967-1977: A decade of change and promise. Bloomington, Ind.: Phi Delta Kappa. EDUC READ Chall, Jeanne S. (1983a) Stages of reading development. New York: McGraw Hill. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 17/1, 1985, 71 (Η. Singer). EDUC READ Chall, Jeanne S. (1983b) Writing and reading in the elementary grades: Developing trends among low S E S children. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60,617. EDUC READ WRIL Chall, Jeanne S. (1992) The new reading debates. Evidence from science, art, and ideology. In: Teachers College Record (New York) 94, 315-328. LING READ Chall, Jeanne S. et al. (1982) Families and literacy. Final report to the National Institute of Education, Washington. EDUC LITE Chall, Jeanne S.; Curtis, Mary E. (1987) What clinical diagnosis tells us about children's reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40, 276ff. EDUC PATH READ Chall, Jeanne S.; Dale, Edgar (1948) A formula for predicting readability. In: Educational Bulletin (Frankfort, Kent.) 27,11-20. PSYC READ Chall, Jeanne S.; Roswell, Florence G.; Blumenthal, Susan Hahn (1963) Auditory blending ability: A factor in success in beginning reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 16,113-118. EDUC READ Challap, V.: see Xallap, V. Chalmers, John (1833) An account of the structure of Chinese characters under 300 primary forms. Shanghai: Kelly & Walsh. CHIN LING Chalmers, John (1879) Chinese running hand. In: China Review (Hongkong) 7. CHIN HAND

347

Chalmers, John Chalmers, John (1898) Maipua and Namau numerals. In: Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain (London) 2 7 , 1 4 1 ff. CHIN NUME Chamberlain, Basil Hall (1889) A practical introduction to the study of Japanese writing. London: Sampson Low and Co. Ned.: (2/1905). JAPA Chambers, Cynthia (1985) Practical suggestions for making Dene literacy functional. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: O I S E Press/Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 159-174. EDUC LITE Champollion, Jean-Francois (1823) Lettre ä Μ. Dacier: Relative ä l'alphabet des hieroglyphes. Paris: Firmin-Didot. Repr.: (1962) Osnabrück: Zeller. Ned.: (1989) ed. by Jean-Claude Goyon. St. Clement-la-Riviere: Fata Morgana. DECI HIER Champollion, Jean-Francois (1841) Principes generaux de l'ecriture sacree egyptiennes appliques ä la representation de la langue parlee. Paris. Ned.: (1984) Paris: Institut Oriental. DECI HIER Champollion, Jean-Francois: sec also Sampol'on, Z. F. Champy, C. (1972) La rubrique "Prononciation et orthographe" du Tresor de la Langue Frar^aise. In: Le frangais moderne (Paris) 40,184-187. LING ORTH Chamzaev, M.: see Xamzacv. Chan, Marjorie Κ. M.; He, Baozhang (1988) A study of the one thousand most frequently used Chinese characters and their simplification. In: Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association (Philadelphia, Pa.) 23/3, 49-68. CHIN REFO Chand, A. D. (1979) Integration of functional literacy and development services with health services. Aurangabad: India Public Health Association. LITE Chandler, Theodore A. (1966) Reading disability and socioeconomic status. In: Journal of Reading (Boone, NC) 10, 5-21. PATH READ SOCI Chang, Chao: see Zhang, Chao. Chang, Cheng-Ming (1937) L'ecriture chinoise et le geste humain. Essai sur la formation de l'ecriture chinoise. Changhai, Paris: Villier - le Bel ( = Varietes sinologiques, 65). CHIN HIST Chang, Frederick R. (1983) Mental processes in reading: A methodological review. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 18/2, 216-230. PSYC READ Chang, Frederick R. (1986) Development of a computer-based writing assistant: R E V I S E . Springfield, VA: National Technical Information Service, Department of Commerce. CTWR WRIL

348

Chang, Howard S. Chang, Howard S. (1924) Teaching Chinese illiterates to read by stereopticon. The Chinese Students'Monthly (Baltimore) 19/4, 51 ff. CHIN EDUC READ Chang, Hsii-An (1968) The etymology of 3000 Chinese characters in common usage. Hongkong. CHIN HIST Chang, Jen-Hsia (1957) Living history in stone. In: China Reconstructs (Beijing) 6, 39-41. CHIN HIST Chang, Jimei; Hung, Daisy; Tzeng, Ovid J. L. (1992) Miscue analysis of Chinese children's reading behavior at the entry level. In: Journal of Chinese Linguistics (Berkeley, CA) 20/1,120-159. CHIN READ Chang, Kathryn L. (1985) Linking content area reading to adult literacy and basic education. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 9/2, 6879. EDUC LITE

Chang, S.-K. (1969) Analysis and synthesis of two-dimensional patterns using picture processing grammars. Berkeley: University of California (= PhD thesis). CTWR Chang, Tian-Lin (1939) Von chinesischer Schrift und Sprache in unserer Zeit. In: Die Deutsche Schrift (Hannover) 16, 35-38. CHIN Chang, Yü-hung (1981) Graphic localism and its effects on visual communication, with special reference to characters of the Chinese system of writing. In: Chu, Chauncey; Coblin, W. South; Tsao, Feng-fu (eds.) Papers from the Fourtheenth International Conference on Sino-Tibetan Languages and Linguistics. Taipei: Student Book Co., 43-97. CHIN LING Changil'din, V. N.: see Xangil'din, V. N. Chanquoy, L. (1991) Ponctuation et connecteurs. Acquisition et fonctionnement. Universite de Bourgogne ( = PhD thes.). EDUC LING PUNC Chansuvarov, I.: see Xansuvarov, I. Chantraine, P. (1956) Minos III et IV. In: Revue de Philologie (Paris) 30, 90 ff. CRET Chantraine, P. (1959) Etat present de la philologie mycenienne. In: Revue de Philologie (Paris) 33, 249-262. CRMY Chantraine, P. (1963) Le dechiffrement des tablets myceniennes et l'etymologie grecque. In: Balkansko Ezikoznanie (Sofija) 6/1, 7-9. CRMY DEC I Chao, Yuan Ren (1916) The problem of the Chinese language. In: The Chinese Student's Monthly (Baltimore) 11, 437-443. CHIN LING Chao, Yuan Ren (1930) A system of tone letters. In: Le Maitre Phonetique ( L o n d o n ) 30, 24-27. CHIN LING ROMA WRSP

Chao, Yuan Ren (1940) A note on early logographic theory of Chinese writing. In: Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies (Boston) 5,189-191. CHIN I DEO 349

Chao, Yuan Ren Chao, Yuan Ren (1954) The function of characters in the recording of dialects (in Chinese). In: Annals of the Academia Sinica (Taipei) 1954,117-128. CHIN LING Chao, Yuan Ren (1961) Graphic and phonetic aspects of linguistic and mathematical symbols. In: Jakobson, Roman (ed.) Structure of language and its mathematical aspects. Providence: American Mathematical Society (= Proceedings of Symposia in Applied Mathematics, 12) 69-82. LING SEMI WRSP Chao, Yuan Ren (1968) Language and symbolic systems. Cambridge: University Press. LING SEMI Chapell, Warren (1975) The living alphabet. Charlottesville: Univ. Press of Virginia. ALPH Chaplin, Hamako Ito; Martin, Samuel E. (1967) Japanese: A manual of reading and writing. New Haven: Univ. Press. Ned.: (1976) (1986) Tokyo: Tuttle. JAPA READ WRIL Chapman, L. John (1977) Some influences of semantics on reading development. In: Gilliland, J. (ed.) Reading: research and classroom practices. London: Ward Lock, 81-90. EDUC READ Chapman, L. John (1979a) Pedagogical strategies for the development of fluent reading. In: Thackray, D. (ed.) Growth in reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 147-154. EDUC READ Chapman, L. John (1979b) The perception of language cohesion during fluent reading. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language 1. New York, London: Plenum Press, 403-412. LING READ Chapman, L. John (ed.) (1980) The reader and the text. Proceedings of the 17th Annual Course and Conference of United Kingdom Reading Association, University of Warwick, 1980. London: Heinemann Educational. READ Chapman, L. John (1983) Reading development and cohesion. London: Heinemann Educational Books. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 1984, 27, 662 ff. (Terry S. Salinger); Language (Baltimore, Md.) 36,1986/3, 377-384 (P.L. Carrell). EDUC READ Chapman, L. John; Czerniewska, P. (eds.) (1978) Reading: from process to practice. Open University. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. EDUC READ Chapman, L. John; Stokes, A. (1980) Developmental trends in the perception of textual cohesion. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 219-226. EDUC READ WRIL Chapman, Raymond (1988) We gonna rite wot we wanna: The appeal of misspelling. In: English Today (Cambridge) 4/2, 39-42. EDUC ORTH 350

Chapman, Robin; Calfee, Robert; Venezky, Richard Chapman, Robin; Calfee, Robert; Venezky, Richard (1970) Basic language and cognitive skills in kindergartners. In: Durr, William K. (ed.) Reading difficulties: Diagnosis, correction, and remediation. Newark, Del.: IRA, 17-27. EDUC READ Chapouthier, Fernand (1930) Les ecritures minoennes au palais de Mallia. Paris: Ecole Frangaise d'Athenes ( = Etudes cretoises, 2). CRET Chapouthier, Fernand (1938) Inscription hieroglyphique minoenne gravee sur un bloc de calcaire. In: Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (Paris) 62, 104-109. CRET HIER Chapouthier, Fernand (1951) Remarques sur le dechiffrement des hieroglyphes minoennes. In: Minos (Salamanca) 1/1, 71-76. CRET DECI HIER Charciev, V.: see Xarciev, V. Charencey, C. F. H. G. de (1870) Essai de dechiffrement d'un fragment d e scription palenqueenne. In: Actes de la Societe Philologique (Paris) 1/3. AMER DECI HIER Charencey, C. F. H. G. de (1879) Le dechiffrement de plusieurs caracteres mayas. In: Proceedings of the 3rd International Congress of Americanists, 2. Bruxelles, 758-760. AMER DECI HIER Charitonov, L. N.: see Xaritonov, L. N. Charmeux, Eveline (1973) "Et si Ton reformait l'enseignement de l'orthographe". In: Le Frangais aujourd'hui (Paris) 20. ORTH REF0 Charmeux, Eveline (1975) La lecture ä l'ecole. Paris: CEDIC. ORTH READ Charmeux, Eveline (1976) Construire une pedagogie de la lecture. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 23, 31. EDUC READ Charmeux, Eveline (1979) L'orthographe ä l'ecole. Paris: CEDIC ( = Langue frangaise: theorie et pratique). EDUC ORTH Charmeux, Eveline (1983) L'ecriture ä l'ecole. Paris: CEDIC ( = Langue frangaise, theorie et pratique). EDUC WRIL Charnley, A. H.; Jones, H. A. (1978) The concept of success in adult literacy. Cambridge: Huntington Publishers Ltd. LITE Charnley, A. H.; Jones, H. A. (1980) Perceptions of adult literacy provision in 1979. London: Adult Literacy Unit/HMSO. LITE Charnley, A. H.; Jones, H. A. (1981) Adult literacy: A study of its impact. London: Adult Literacy and Basic Skills Unit. LITE S0CI Charot, J.-B. (1939) Quelques signes de l'alphabet libyque. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 231,117-124. LI BY Charpentier, M. (1983) KI-TI-ME-NA and KE-KE-ME-NA at Pylos. In: Minos (Salamanca) 18, 82-88. CRMY DECI 351

Charrier-Michon Charrier-Michon (1885) Abrege de graphologie d'apres le "systeme de graphologie" de l'abbe J. M . Michon. Geneve: Burckhardt. GRAP Charrow, Veda R. (1981) The written English of deaf adolescents. In: Whiteman, Marcia F. (ed.) Writing: The nature, development and teaching of written communication, 1. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 179-187. PATH WRIL Charsekin, A. I.: see Xarsekin. Chartier, Anne-Marie; Hebrard, Jean (1989) Discursos sobre la lectura. Barcelona: Gedisa ( = Colleccion LEA). READ SOCI Chartier, Roger (1985) Les pratiques de l'ecrit dans les societes traditionnelles (XVIIe-XIXe siecles). In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1985, 20-26. HIST SOCI WRIL

Chartier, Roger (1989) Die Weltgeschichte der Schrift. In: Liber (London, Madrid, Paris) 1, 8-9. HIST Chartier, Roger (ed.) (1991) La correspondance. Les usages de la lettre au XIXe siecle. Paris: Fayard. HIST SOCI WRIL Chartier, Roger (1993) Macht der Schrift, Macht über die Schrift. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 147-158. HIST SOCI WRIL

Chasimov, Α.: see Xasimov. Chastain, Garvin (1984) Directional letter-by-letter analysis and the wordsuperiority effect. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 12, 195ff. LING PSYC

Chastain, Garvin (1986) Word-to-letter inhibition: Word-inferiority and other interference effects. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 14/4, 361-368. LING PSYC READ

Chastain, Kenneth (ed.) (1983) Relatos simbolicos. Reading for skill development and communication. Boston, Mass.: Heinle & Heinle. Rev.: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Toronto) 41/1,1984, 138-139 (Caroline M o n a h a n ) . PSYC READ

Chatanov, Α. Α.; Keraseva, 1.1, (eds.) (1960) Adygäbzäm izäxäf gusy'ahl [Explanatory dictionary of the Adyghean language], Mycqwapä ( = Majkop). CAUC CYRL ORTH

Chatbert, Ramon (1988-1991) L'orthographia occitana [Occitan orthography]. In: OC. Revista de las letras e de la pensada occitana (Tolosa) III & IV: 1988, 287, 27-31; VIII: 1990, 295, 20-22; IX-XI: 1991, 298, 55-57; 299, 29-31; 300,268-273. ORTH Chatelain, Emile (1900) Introduction ä la lecture des notes tironiennes. 2 vols. Paris. Repr.: (1964) New York: Franklin ( = Burt Franklin research and

352

Chatley, Η. source work series 62). Rev.: Archiv für Stenographie (Berlin) 53/8,1901, 220-223 (Ferd. Ruefs). WRSP Chatley, H. (1931) Can Chinese writing be simplified? In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, North China Branch (Shanghai) 61. CHIN REFO Chatterji, Suniti Kumar (1922) Phonetic transcriptions from Indian languages. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies (London) 2,177-195. INDI LING WRSP

Chatteiji, Suniti Kumar (1924) Inscriptions of Asoka. Oxford. INDI Chatterji, Suniti Kumar (1935) A Roman alphabet for India. In: The Journal of the Department of Letters (Calcutta University) 27,1-58. Repr.: (1972) in: Chatterji, S. K.: Selected Papers, vol. 1. New Delhi, Ahmedabad-Benares, 257-312. INDI ROMA TRAN Chatterji, Suniti Kumar (1939) Sanskrit in Perso-Arabic script: A sidelight on the medieval pronunciation of Sanskrit in Kashmir and Northern India. In: Indian Linguistics (Poona) 7,133-166. ARAB INDI LING Chatterji, Suniti Kumar (1942) Indo-Aryan and Hindi. Eight lectures on the history of the Aryan speech in India and on the development of Hindi (Hindistani), delivered before the research and postgraduate department of the Gujarat Vernacular Society in 1940. Achmedabad: Gujarat Vernacular Society ( = Research series, 29). Ned.: (2/1960) Calcutta: Firmak L. Makhopadhyay. INDI INDU Chatterji, Suniti Kumar (1951) Phonetic transcriptions in Indian languages. In: Irach Jehangir Sorabji Taraporewala: The divine songs of Zarathustra. A philological study of the Gathas of Zarathustra. Bombay. Ned.: (1977) New York: AMS Press. INDI TRAN Chatterji, Suniti Kumar (1962) A study of the relationship between written and colloquial Bengali. Harvard: Harvard Seminary Foundation ( = PhD thesis). INDI LING WRIL

Chatteiji, Suniti Kumar (1966) Brähmi - the mother of Indian scripts. In: Indian systems of writing. Delhi, 7-11. HIST INDI Chatterji, Suniti Kumar (1969) Orthography and phonetics: Pronunciation and traditional spelling in language, particularly in India. In: Onsei no Kenkyu (Tokyo) 14, 429-447. INDI LING ORTH Chauleur, An dree; Faideau, Pierre; Druet, Roger (1985) Les ecritures de la France de Dagobert ä de Gaulle. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 66, 33-44. SOCI WRIL Chaumont, M. (1980) Orthographe - avec ou sans dictee? Paris: Nathan, INRP. EDUC ORTH

353

Chauverau, Jacques Chauverau, Jacques (1980) A propos du livre de J. Chauveau: L'enseignement de l'orthographe d'usage. Livret phonologique individuel d'orthographe d'usage, du CP au CM2 et de la 6eme ä la 3eme arte. In: Societe Alfred Binet et Theodore Simon (Lyon) 80/4 (575), 522-528. ORTH Chauvet, Stephen (1935) L'ile de Päques et ses mysteres. Paris: Ed. Tel. EAST Chaytor, H. J. (1960) Reading and writing. In: Carpenter, Ε.; McLuhan, Μ. (eds.) Explorations in communication. Boston: Beacon Press, 117-24. READ WRIL Chaytor, Henry J. (1945) From script to print: An introduction to medieval literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Ned.: (1966) From script to print: An introduction to medieval vernacular literature. London: Sidgwick & Jackson. Repr.: (1974) Folcroft, PA: Folcroft Library Edition. HAND HIST ROMA TYPO Chazaradze, Ν. V.: see Xazaradze. Chea-Tuen (1950) [How to write Khmer correctly]. Phnom Penh: Librairie Thae-Li / i n Cambodian/. INDI Chedru, F.; Geschwind, Ν. (1972) Writing disturbances in acute confusional states. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 10, 343-353. PATH PSYC Cheek, Dallas H. (1983) A physiognolinguistic approach to reading assessment: an alternate form of miscue analysis. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 4/4,365-368. EDUC PHYS READ Cheesman, Jim; Merikle, Philip M. (1985) Word recognition and consciousness. In: Besner, Derek; Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 5. New York: Academic Press, 311-351. PSYC READ Cheetham, B. (1981) Communication, education and language. Considerations based on recent work in Tari and Koroba, Southern Highlands Province. Port Moresby: University of Papua New Guinea, Dept of Languages. EDUC LITE S0CI Cheikh, Abdelkader Ben (1976) Problematique du livre dans une societe en voie de developpement. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del: IRA, 400-412. READ S0CI Chekiang fights illiteracy. (1940) In: Quarterly Bulletin of Chinese Bibliography (Beijing) n.s. 1/3, 277. LITE Ch'en, C. Κ. H. (1972) A standard romanized dictionary of Chinese and Japanese popular surnames. Hanover, NH: Oriental Society. CHIN JAPA ROMA Chen, Carol (1936) Hwa Nan College and the illiterates. In: Educational Review (Birmingham) 28/4, 251-253. EDUC LITE 354

Chen, Chih-mai Chen, Chih-mai (1966) Chinese calligraphers and their art. London, New York: Melbourne Univ. Press. AEST CHIN Chen, Eileen Shu-Hui (1988) Functional theoretical perspectives on the 'modernization' of the Chinese language. In: Journal of Chinese Linguistics (Berkeley, Cal.) 16/1,125-150. CHIN REFO Chen, Gwang-yau (1956) An exposition of simplified Chinese characters. Beijing: Junghwa Shujyu. CHIN REFO Chen, H. C. (1938) Latinization of the Chinese language, In: China Quarterly (Shanghai) 3,158 f. CHIN ROMA TRAN Chen, H. C. (1986) Effects of reading span and textual coherence on rapidsequential reading. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 14, 202ff. PSYC READ Chen, H. C.; Juola, J. F. (1982) Dimensions of lexical coding in Chinese and English. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 10, 216ff. CHIN LING Chen, John T. S. (1980) Les reformes de l'ecriture chinoise. Paris (= Memoires de l'Institut des Hautes Etudes Chinoises, 12). CHIN REFO Chen, K. (1973) Pronounceability in verbal learning of the deaf. In: Journal of Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 84, 89-95. EDUC PATH Chen, Mengjia (1979) On the future of Chinese writing (1957). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 148-158. CHIN REFO Chen, Qingjin (1957) [Selected works on the history of the reform of the Japanese language]. Beijing /in Chinese/. JAPA REFO Chen, Shangling (1942) [A study of the phonetic compounds in the 'Shuowen']. In: Bulletin of Chinese Studies (Taipei) 2, 225-48, 465-456 /in Chinese; English summary/. CHIN LING Chen, Shangling (1943) [Interchangeability of the signifies in Chinese script]. In: Bulletin of Chinese Studies (Taipei) 3,171-96 /in Chinese; p. 401 English summary/. CHIN Chen, Shangling (1944) [The position of the signifies in Chinese phonetic compounds]. In: Bulletin of Chinese Studies (Taipei) 4/2, 21-46 /in Chinese, p. 175 f. English summary/. CHIN LING ROMA Chen, Shaotang (1966) Lun zhong gong jianhua zi zong biao [Discussion on the charts of characters simplified by the communist party]. In: Xin ya shuyuan xueshu niankan (Hongkong) 1966,107-122. CHIN P0LI REFO Chen, Shilin (1952) The development of the YI Alphabet during the past two years. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 6, 30-31. CHIN

355

Chen, Sui-ning Chen, Sui-ning (1982) Using the principles of language pedagogy to write lesson plans: A problem on beginning writing Chinese for foreign adults. In: Chinese Language Teachers Association Journal (South Orange, NJ) 17/2, 71ff. CHIN EDUC WRIL Chen, Wangdao et al. (eds.) (1958) Zhongguo yuwen congshu [Articles on Chinese grammar reform], Beijing: Zhonghua shuju. CHIN LING REFO Chen, Wenbin (1953) [Preliminary studies on homonyms in the Pinyin transcription], In: Zhonguo yuwen (Beijing) 8/2, 7. CHIN LING ROMA TRAN Chen, Xuan (1962) Dui hanzi biao de yi jian [Views concerning lists of difficult characters]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 1962/12, 583-585. CHIN EDUC Chen, Yue (1955) [Problems of the development of cultural techniques and language reforms], Shanghai: Dungfang shudian /in Chinese/. CHIN LING REFO Chen, Yue (1961) Hsiang-sheng-tzu ho i-yin-tzu te chien-hua wenti [The problem of the simplification of phonetic characters and the characters used in transliteration]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 3, 34-37. CHIN TRAN Chen, Yue (1965) P'ien-p'ang chien-hua ts'ao-shu k'ai-hua tsung-lun [Discussion on the simplification of the radicals of the Chinese characters and the normalization of the cursive script]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 4, 281286. CHIN REFO Cheng, Chin-fa (1983) Chinesische Kalligraphie. Heidelberg: Univ. Bibliothek. AEST CHIN Cheng, Da-Sheng; Kalus, Ludvik (1991) Corpus d'inscriptions arabes et persanes en Chine. Paris: Geuthner (= Bibliotheque d'etudes islamiques, 8). ARAB PERS Cheng, R. L. (1975) Phonological units and the Japanese syllabary. In: Kinkade, M. D. et al. (eds.) Linguistics and anthropology. In honor of C .F. Voegelin. Lisse: Peter de Ridder, 67-85. JAPA LING Cheronnet, Louis (1937) Ecrit entre les lignes. In: Arts et metiers graphiques (Paris) 59 ( = numero special), 49-54. TYPO Cherringten, Chris Ann (1986) The relationship of spelling ability to knowledge of semantic identities of morphemes in the English spelling system. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 46/10, 2980-A. ORTH WRIL Cherry, Lorinda (1981) Computer aids for writers. In: Sigplan Notices. Association for Computing Machinery, Special Interest Group on Programming Languages (New York) 16/6, 61-67. CTWR WRIL Cherry, Lorinda (1982) Writing tools. In: IEEE Transactions on Computers (New York) 30/1,100-105. CTWR WRIL

356

Chervel, Andre Chervel, Andre (1973) La grammaire traditionelle et l'orthographe. In: Langue frangaise (Paris) 20, 86-96. LING ORTH Chervel, Andre (1977) "....et il fallut apprendre ä ecrire ä tous les petits Frangais..." Histoire de la grammaire scolaire. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 2, 18-24. EDUC ORTH

Chervel, Andre; Manesse, Daniele (1989) La dictee: les frangais et l'orthographe 1873-1987. Paris: Calmann-Levy. EDUC ORTH Chestnutt, David R. (1983) Twentieth-century technology and eighteenthcentury letters: A case study of the papers of Henry Laurens. In: Burton, Sarah K.; Short, Douglas D. (eds.) Sixth International Conference on Computers and the Humanities. New York: Computer Science Press, 94-103. CTWR TECH TYPO

Chet-Chhem (1953) [Nouvelle methode de lecture et d'ecriture khmere pour les debutants]. Phnom Penh: Imprimerie H e n r i / i n Khmer/. INDI SEAS Cheung, Kwong-Yue (1983) Recent archaeological evidence relating to the origin of Chinese characters. In: Keightley, David N. (ed.) The origin of Chinese civilization. Berkeley etc.: Univ. of California Press, 323-391. CHIN HIST

Cheung, Yat-shing (1992) The form and meaning of diagraphia. The case of Chinese. In: Bolton, Kingsley; Kwok, Helen (eds.) Sociolinguistics today: International perspectives. London: Routledge, 207-217. CHIN SOCI Chhabra Shastri, V. Ch. (1935) Expansion of Indo-Aryan culture during Pallava rule, as evidenced by inscriptions. In: Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta) 3.ser., 1. HIST INDI SEAS Chi, Marilyn Mei-Ying (1987) An exploration of the development of early literacy in Chinese-speaking children. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/7, 2488A. CHIN EDUC WRIL Chiang, Yee (1938) Chinese calligraphy. An introduction to its aesthetics and technique. Ned.: (3/1973) Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Univ. Press. AEST CHIN

Chiantera, Angela (1983) Pubblico e punteggiatura nel Cinquecento [Public and punctuation in the 16th century]. In: Problemi. Periodico Quadrimestrale di Cultura (Palermo) 68, 236-249. HIST PUNC Chia-sheng, Feng (1948) The Ch'i-tan script. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Philadelphia, Pa.) 68,14-18. SCHI Chien, Tsuen-hsiun (1962) Written on bamboo and silk: The beginnings of Chinese books and inscriptions. Chicago: University Studies in Library Science. CHIN HIST TECH

357

Chieppa, S. Ε. V. Chieppa, S. Ε. V. (1962) Problemi giuridici relativi all'attivitä del psicologo della scrittura: estensione e limiti dell'indagine e della sua divulgazione; utilizzazione giudiziaria [Legal problems related to the graphologist's practice: scope and limits of the analysis and divulging of its results; forensic use]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 8, 23ff. GRAP Chiera, Edward (1938) They wrote on clay. Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press. Tr.: (2/1941) Sie schrieben auf Ton. Zürich: Füssli. Ned.: (3/1953). AKKA CUNE Child, Heather (1963) Calligraphy today. London: Studio Books. AEST HAND Child, Heather (1985) The calligrapher's handbook. Edited for the Society of Scribes and Illuminators. London: A. & C. Black. Rev.: Journal of the Royal Society for the encouragement of arts, manufactures & commerce (London) 135,1987, nr. 5367, 249 (W.Garner). AEST HAND Childe, Gordon (1936) Man makes himself. New York: New American Library. Ned: (2nd rev. 1941) (3/1983). HIST SOCI Childers, Anita Flowers (1985) The spelling patterns of black dialect and white Standard English first grades speakers. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor. Mich.) 46/10, 2980-A. ORTH SOCI Childers, Thomas; Post, Joyce A. (1975) The information-poor in America. Metuchen, NJ: The Scarecrow Press. LITE SOCI Children's reading and the development of phonological awareness. (1987) In: Merrill-Palmer Quarterly (Detroit) 33/3, 255-421. EDUC READ Childs, Barton; Finucci, Joan M.; Preston, Malcolm S. (1978) A medical genetics approach to the study of reading disability. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 299-311. PATH PHYS Childs, S. B.; Childs, R. de S. (1963) Sound spelling. Cambridge, Mass.: Educators Publishing Service. EDUC ORTH Chin, Tsung (1987) The calligraphy course: An experience for exchange. In: Chinese Language Teachers Association Journal (South Orange, NJ) 22/3, 73ff. AEST CHIN China: Nicht nur eine Änderung der Schreibrichtung. (1986) Einige Eindrücke von einer Reise in die Volksrepublik. In: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 35/9, 401 ff. CHIN ΤΥΡΟ Chinese, Japanese, and Korean character set. (1987) In: Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) no. 37, 59. CHIN JAPA KORE TRAN Chinese characters better used. (1990) In: China Daily (Beijing) July 18, 3. CHIN REFO

358

Chinese Written Language Reform Committee Chinese Written Language Reform Committee (1956) Several points concerning the Han language phonetization plan (Draft). In: Current Background (Hongkong) 380/3, 4-13. CHIN REFO ROMA TRAN Chinese written phonetically. (1941) In: Books Abroad (Norman, Okl.) 15/9, 422-423. CHIN ROMA TRAN

Ching, Doris C. (1963) Effects of a six-month remedial English program on oral, writing, and reading skills of third grade Hawaiian bilingual children. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Madison, Wise.) 32, 133-145. EDUC READ WRIL Ching-chi-Young (1935) L'ecriture et les manuscrits lolos. In: Orient et Occident (Kevelaer, Neukirchen-Vluyn) 1/11,1-18. SCHI Chiocchetti, Fabio (1983) Lingua e grafia nel Grotto di don Brunei [Language and script in the Grotto of Don Brunei]. In: Mondo Ladino (Bologna) 83/12,151-174. ROMA Chisholm, G. G. (1895) Some points connected with the orthography of placenames. In: International Geographical Congress, 6th, London 1895. London: Royal Geographical Soc., 483-492. ORTH TRAN Chiss, Jean-Louis; Jaffre, Jean-Pierre (1992) Debats ideologiques et problemes theoriques: quel traitement de l'orthographe? In: Langue Fran^aise (Paris) 95 (= Special issue: L'orthographe: perspectives linguistiques et psycholinguistiques), 6-26. LING ORTH Chiss, Jean-Louis; Puech, Christian (1983) La linguistique et la question de l'ecriture: enjeux et debats autour de Saussure et des problematiques structurales. In: Anis, Jacques (ed.) Le signifiant graphique. Paris: Larousse (= Langue fransaise, 59), 5-24. LING WRIL Chiss, Jean-Louis; Puech, Christian (1988) Le cours de linguistique generale et la "representation" de la langue par l'ecriture. In: Catach, Nina (ed.) Pour une theorie de la langue ecrite. Actes de la table ronde internationale CNRS. Paris, 47-54. LING WRIL Chiurazzi, Gaetano (1992) Scrittura e tecnica [Writing and technics]. Torino: Rosenberg & Sellier (= Ermeneutica, 15). TECH WRIL Chivu, Gh. (1978) Un manuscris cu ο slovä necunoscuta in scrierea chirilicä romäneascä [A manuscript with an unknown Cyrillic letter in the Rumanian Cyrillic script]. In: Studii si cercetäri lingvistice (Bucuresti) 29/4, 399-409. CYRL HIST

Chloreni Germani (1735) neu verbesserte teutsche Orthographie oder gründliche Anweisung, recht und nach der unter den heutigen Gelehrten üblichen Art zu schreiben. Frankfurt und Leipzig. ORTH

359

Chloupek, Jan Chloupek, Jan (1986) Dichotomie spisovnosti a nespisovnosti [The dichotomy of the spoken and written language]. Brno: Universita JEP. Rev.: Slavia (Praha) 57,1988, 218-219 (M. Hirschovä). LING WRIL Chmiel, Nik (1984) Phonological recoding for reading: The effect of concurrent articulation in a stroop task. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 75/2,213-220. PSYC READ Cho, Sek Yen Kim (1977) Verification of the relationships between the graphic shapes and articulatory-acoustic correlates in the Corean consonants of 1446 (using cineradiographic technique). Buffalo: State University of New York ( = PhD thes.). KORE LING TECH Chodrow, Mark M.; Bivona, William Α.; Walsh, Gail M. (1966) A study of handprinted character recognition techniques. New York: Air Force Systems Command, Rome Air Development Center, Grifiss Air Force Base (= RADC-TR-65-444 AD-479-049). CTWR HAND Chodzkiewicz, L. (1876) Nouvelle interpretation d'une inscription cuneiforme de Persepolis. In: Compte rendu de l'Academie d'inscriptions (Paris) 1876/1. CUNE PERS Chollot-Varagnac, Marthe (1980) Les origines du graphisme symbolique: essai d'analyse des ecritures primitives en prehistoire. Paris: Fondation SingerPolignac. Ned.: 1982. Rev.: Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archeologie Orientale (Paris) 77/1,1983, 85-86. PROT Chomsky, Carol (1970) Reading, writing, and phonology. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 40, 287-309. Repr.: in (1970) Lester, M. (ed.) Readings in applied transformational grammar. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 211-236; (1973) Smith, Frank (ed.) Psycholinguistics and reading. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 91-104. LING READ WRIL Chomsky, Carol (1971a) Invented spelling in the open classroom. In: Word (New York) 27, 499-518. EDUC LING ORTH Chomsky, Carol (1971b) Write first, read later. In: Childhood Education (Washington, DC) 47/6, 296-299. Tr.: (1976) Zuerst schreiben, später lesen. In: Hofer, Adolf (ed.) Lesen lernen: Theorie und Unterricht. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 239-245. EDUC READ WRIL Chomsky, Carol (1972a) Stages in language development and reading exposure. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 42/1,1-33. EDUC READ Chomsky, Carol (1972b) Write now, read later. In: Cazden, C. (ed.) Language in early childhood education. Washington, DC: National Association for the Education of Young Children. EDUC READ WRIL

360

Chomsky, Carol Chomsky, Carol (1979) Approaching reading through invented spelling. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 1. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 43-66. EDLIC READ Chomsky, Noam (1970a) Phonology and reading. In: Levin, H.; Williams, Joanna P. (eds.) Basic studies on reading. New York: Basic Books, 3-18. LING READ

Chomsky, Noam (1970b) Comments for Project Literacy meeting. In: Project Literacy Report No. 2. Repr.: Lester, Mark (ed.) (1970) Readings in applied transformational grammar. New York: Holt, 277-283. LING LITE Chophel, Amdo Gedun (1983) The evolution to U.med from U.chen script. In: Tibet Journal (Dharmasala) 8/1, 56-57. CURS HIST INDI Choroskecic, A. L.: see Xoroskevic. Choroszuszyna, J. (1966) Transliteracja, ale jaka? [Transliteration - yes, but which one?]. In: Aktualne Problemy Informacji i Dokumentacji (Warszawa) 11/1, 8-14. CYRL ROMA TRAN Chotlos, J. W. (1944) A statistical and comparative analysis of individual written language samples. In: Genetic Psychology Monographs (Provincetown, Mass.) 56, 77 ff. PSYC WRIL

Chou, En-Lai: see Zhou, En-Lai. Chou, Hung-hsiang (1979) Chinesische Orakelknochen. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Heidelberg) 1979/5. Repr.: (1994) Riese, Berthold (ed.) Schrift und Sprache. Heidelberg: Spektrum-Verlag, 123-129. CHIN CRYP Chou, Pien-Ming (1945) Internationalizing the Chinese script: progress in guokyu romanization 1937-45. Amoy: College of Arts, National University of A m o y . CHIN REFO ROMA TRAN

Chou, Siegen K. (1930) Reading and legibility of Chinese characters, 2. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 13, 332-351. CHIN READ Chou, You-Kang (1957) China gets an aiphabet. In: China Reconstructs (Beijing) 6, 2-4. ALPH CHIN ROMA

Chou Hare, Victoria: see Hare, Victoria Chou. Christaller, J. G. (1889-1890) Einheitliche Schreibweise für afrikanische Namen und Sprachen vorgeschlagen von J. G. Christaller. In: Zeitschrift für afrikanische Sprachen (Berlin) 3, 247-264. AFRI REFO Christensen, B. W. (1967) Phonemes et graphemes en frangais moderne. Quelques reflexions typologiques. In: Acta Linguistica Hafniensia (Copenhagen) 10/2,217-240. LING ROMA

361

Christensen, Carl Spencer Christensen, Carl Spencer (1968) An investigation of the use of context in character recognition using graph searching. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Center for Applied Mathematics. CTWR Christian, Chester (1976) Social and psychological implications of bilingual literacy. In: Simoes, Antonio (ed.) The bilingual child. Research and analysis of existing educational themes. New York: Academic Press, 17-40. LITE PSYC SOCI Christiansen, Broder; Carnap, Elisabeth (1955) Lehrbuch der Graphologie. Stuttgart: Reclam. Repr.: 1964. GRAP Christides, Tassos (1972) Further remarks on A-TE-MI-TO and A-TI-MI-TE. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 11,125-128. CRET CRMY DECI Christie, Frances (1986) Writing in schools: generic structures as ways of meaning. In: Couture, Barbara (ed.) Functional approaches to writing research perspectives. London: F. Pinter, 221-240. EDUC WRIL Christie, James F. (1990) Spielerisches Lesen und Schreiben. Die Rolle des Spiels bei der frühen Entwicklung der Lese- und Schreibfähigkeit. In: Spielmittel (Bamberg) 9/4,10-13. EDUC READ WRIL Christie, James F. (ed.) (1991) Play and early literacy development. New York: State Univ. Press. EDUC READ WRIL Christin, Anne-Marie (ed.) (1982) Ecritures. Systemes ideographiques et pratiques expressives: Actes du Colloque international de l'Universite de Paris VII, 22, 23 et 24 avril 1980. Paris: Le Sycomore. Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 40/3-4,1983, 333-338 (W. Schenkel). IDEO Christin, Anne-Marie (1984) Retour aux ideogrammes: L'Affiche publicitaire frangaise dans les annees 30. In: Langages (Paris) 75, 65-76. IDEO Christin, Anne-Marie (ed.) (1985) Ecritures II. Paris: Sycomore. LING Christin, Anne-Marie (ed.) (1988) Ecritures III. Espaces de la lecture. Paris: Retz. LING READ Christin, Anne-Marie (1993) Ecrire, voir, conter. Paris: U.F.R. WRIL Christine, D.; Christine, C. (1964) The relationship of auditory discrimination to articulatory defects and reading retardation. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago) 65, 97-100. PSYC READ Christophe, L.-A. (1952) Lcs enseignements de l'ostracon 148 de Deir-elMedineh. In: Bulletin de l'Institut Frangais d'Archeologie Orientale (alGähira) 52, 113-144. EGYP HIER Christopher, Henry George T. (1938) Palaeography and archives. London: Grafton & Co. HIST

362

Christopher, Jones Christopher, Jones (1984) Deciphering Maya hieroglyphs. Philadelphia (= 2nd ed.). AMER DECI HIER Chroust, Anton (ed.) (1899-1935) Monumenta palaeographica. Denkmäler der Schreibkunst des Mittelalters. Vol. 1,1.-1,3. Schrifttafeln in lateinischer und deutscher Sprache. München: Bruckmann. HIST ROMA Chroust, Anton (ed.) (1931-1940) Denkmäler der Schreibkunst des Mittelalters. Vol. 1,3,1.-1,3,2. Schrifttafeln in lateinischer und deutscher Sprache. Wien: Österr. Akademie der Wiss ( = Monumenta palaeographica 3). Leipzig: Harrassowitz. HIST ROMA Chu, J. T. (1971) Error bounds for a contextual recognition. In: I E E E Transactions on Computers (New York) C-20, 10, 1203-1207. CTWR READ Chung, Wan Sik (1985) Transliteration des Koreanischen. Saarbrücken: Institut für Phonetik, Universität des Saarlandes ( = PhoneticaS7). KORE ROMA TRAN Church, Catarina Maas de (1962) Algunas observaciones de la elaboration de cartillas de alfabetizacion en lengua jacalteca [Some considerations about the elaboration of primers for spelling in Jacaltec]. In: Guatemala Indigena (Guatemala Ciudad) 5, 29-34. LITE ORTH Churchill, William (1912) Easter Island. The Rapanui speech and the peopling of Southeast Polynesia. Washington: Carnegie Inst. EAST Churma, Donald G. (1987) Explaining level ordering, and how not to parse a word. In: Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society (Berkeley, Cal.) 13,38-52. LING READ Chuugoku gogaku kenkyuukai (1957/1963) Chuugoku gogakubunken mokuroku 1945-61, 2 vols.; Bibliography of studies on the Chinese language 1945-1961. Tokyo. BIBL CHIN LING Ciachir, M . (1934) Bezarabiealä gagauzlarän istoriasä. Chisinäu. REFO ROMA TURK Cibois, P.; Leclant, J.; Virville, M. de (1972) Le traitement sur ordinateur des inscriptions meroi'tiques. In: Informatique et Sciences Humaines (Paris) 15, 5-18. CTWR DECI MERO Cifuentes Navarro, Hector E. (1989) Estado del arte sobre alfabetizacion en Guatemala [State of the art of literacy in Guatemala], Guatemala City. LITE £ig, M.; Kizilyay, H. (1959) Eski babil zamamna ait Nippur menseli iki okul kitabi [Two schoolbooks from Babylonian times with a Nippur origin]. In: Türk Tarih Kurumu Yayinlanndan (Ankara) 7. AKKA CUNE £ig, M.; Kizilyay, H. (1965) Yeni Sumer ?agina ait Nippur hukuki ve idari belgeleri [Juridical and administrative documents of the Sumerian epoch], Ankara. CUNE LING SUME

363

Cihäkova, Helena Cihäkova, Helena (1980) Die Problematik der Zeichensetzungsregeln im Spiegel von Leseranfragen. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 29,180-181. PUNC Cikobava, Arnol'd Stepanovic (1952) Gruzinskoe pis'mo [The Georgian script]. In: Bol'saja Sovetskaja Enciklopedija, 13. Moskva ( = 2nd ed.), 106-107. CAUC Cingolani, St. M. (1987) Considerazioni sulla tradizione manoscritta delle vidas trobadoriche [Reflections on the handwritten tradition of the lives of the troubadours]. In: Kremer, Dieter (ed.) Actes du XVIII Congres International de Linguistique et de Philologie Romanes, Trier 1986. Tome VI. Tübingen: Niemeyer. HAND HIST Ciobanu, Fulvia (1980) Unele intrebuinttäri ale liniei de pauzä in scrierea noasträ actualä [Some uses of dashes in our actual writing], Iii: Limbä romänä (Bucuresti) 29/3,193-196. ORTH PUNC Ciobanu, Fulvia (1983a) Semnele ortografice [The orthographic characters]. In: Limbä si literaturä (Bucuresti) 3, 391-394. ORTH PUNC Ciobanu, Fulvia (1983b) Dictionarul ortografic, ortoepic si morfologic al limbii romäne, II. Unele presizäri in legaturä cu folosirea apostrofolui [The orthographic, orthoepic and morphologic dictionary of the Rumanian language II. Several specifications regarding the use of the apostrophe]. In: Limbä Romänä (Bucuresti) 32, 65-68. ORTH PUNC ROMA Cioffi, Grant; Carney, John J. (1982) Dynamic assessment of reading disabilities. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 36/4, 764ff. PATH READ Ciolkovskij, Konstantin Ε. (1927) Obsceceloveceskaja azbuka, pravopisanie i jazyk [A common alphabet, orthography, and language of mankind]. Kaluga. ALPH ORTH

Cipolla, Carlo M. (1969) Literacy and development in the West. Harmondsworth: Penguin. Tr.: (1970) Utbildning och utveckling. Lund: G l e e r u p s . LITE S0CI

Cipra, F.; Klaic, A. B. (1944) Hrvatski pravopis [Croatian orthography]. Zagreb. ORTH Ciprotti, P. (1967) Die Graffiti. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 13, 85 ff. LINE SEMI Cirlot, Juan Eduardo (1962) A dictionary of symbols. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. SEMI Citron, Abraham F. (1981) Our spelling: pride, prudery and waste. In: The Urban Review (Albany, NY) 13/3,181-188. ORTH Citton, Yves; Wyss, Andre (1989) Les doctrines orthographiques du XVIe siecle en France. Paris: Droz. HIST ORTH

364

Ciuffreda, Κ. J.; Bahill, A. T.; Kenyon, R. V.; Stark, L. Ciuffreda, K. J.; Bahill, A. T.; Kenyon, R. V.; Stark, L. (1976) Eye movements during reading: Case reports. In: American Journal of Optometry and Physiological Optics (Chicago, 111.) 53, 389-395. PSYC READ Cividali, Claudio (1975) Handwriting psychology and Hebrew language. In: Rivista Internazionale de Psicologia e Ipnosi (Milano) 16/2,191-195. GRAP HAND HEBR

Civil, Miguel (1973) The Sumerian writing system: Some problems. In: Orientalia (Roma) n.s. 42/1-2, 21-34. SUME Civil, Miguel (1983) Early dynastic spellings. In: Oriens antiquus (Roma) 22,15. HIST ORTH

Civil, Miguel (1986) The invention of writing. In: Humanities (Washington, D C ) 7 / 5 , 4-7. HIST

Civil, Miguel; Biggs, R. D. (1966) Notes sur des textes sumeriens archai'ques. In: Revue d'assyriologie et d'archeologie Orientale (Paris) 60/1, V, 1-16. CUNE SUME Claessens, Marleen (1990) Preventie als afvalprodukt [Prevention as by-product]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 7 (special issue: Leren alfabetiseren), 248-253. EDUC WRIL

Claiborne, Robert (1974) Birth of writing. New York: Time Life Books. Tr.: (1975) Die Erfindung der Schrift, transl. by Peter Mortzfeld. Amsterdam: Time-Life International. Repr.: (1978) Reinbek: Rowohlt. Tr.: (1976) Le miracle de l'ecriture: l'histoire de la plus grande realisation intellectuelle de l'homme. Paris: Time-Life. Tr.: (1980) La nascitä della scrittura. A cura della redazioni della Edizioni Time-Life. Roma: A. Curcio. HIST LING SOCI Clammer, John R. (1976) Literacy and social change: A case study of Fiji. Leiden: E.J. Brill. LITE SOCI Clammer, John R. (1980) Towards an ethnography of literacy: the effects of mass literacy on language use and social organisation. In: Language Forum ( N e w Delhi) 4 / 3 . LITE SOCI

Clanchy, Μ. T. (1979) From memory to written record. England 1066-1307. London: Arnold. Rev.: (1985) Anglia (Tübingen) 103,1985,179-182 ( A n g e l i k a L u t z ) . HIST LING ROMA SOCI WRIL

Clancy, Patricia M. (1982) Written and spoken style in Japanese narratives. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Spoken and written language: Exploring orality and literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 55-76. J APA LING WRIL Clark, Charlotte R. (1981) Learning words using traditional orthography and the symbols of rebus, bliss, and carrier. In: Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders (Washington, DC) 46/2,191-196. EDUC PATH WRSP

365

Clark, David J. Clark, David J. (1981) Some problems in writing Kwara'ae. In: The Bible Translator (London) 32/2, 209-214. LING Clark, Eve V. (1978) Children's awareness of language. In: Sinclair, Α.; Jarvella, R. J.; Levelt, W. J. M. (eds.) The child's conception of language. Berlin: Springer, 17-43. EDUC PSYC Clark, G. (1937) Scandinavian rock engravings. In: Antiquity (Cambridge) 11, 56-59. RUNE Clark, Herbert H. (1973) The language-as-fixed-effect fallacy. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 12, 335-359. EDUC PSYC Clark, Leslie L. (1980) The future of braille. In: Teller, Virginia; White, Sheila J. (eds.) Studies in child language and multilingualism. New York: Academy of Sciences, 165-187 (=ANYAS, 345). WRSP Clark, Margaret M. (1966) Left-handedness, laterality characteristics and their educational implications. London: University of London Press. EDUC PHYS Clark, Margaret M. (1970) Reading difficulties in schools: a community study. Scottish Education Development. Middlesex, England. Repr.: (2/1979) Lond o n : H e i n e m a n n . EDUC READ

Clark, Margaret M. (1975a) Language and reading: research trends. In: Davies, Allan (ed.) Problems of language and learning. London: Heinemann, 89-105. L I N G READ

Clark, Margaret M. (1975b) Language and reading - a study of early reading. In: Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 17-26. EDUC READ

Clark, Margaret M. (1976) Young fluent readers. London: Heinemann. EDUC READ Clark, Margaret M. (1977) The realities of remedial reading. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 37-43. EDUC READ

Clark, Margaret M. (ed.) (1980) Reading and writing for the child with difficulties. Birmingham: University. EDUC READ WRIL

Clark, S. N. (1915) Interpretation of the printed page. Chicago: Row & P e t e r s o n . READ TYPO

Clark, Septima (1962) Echo in my soul. New York: E.P. Dutton. LITE Clark, Sherry R. (1984) Speech vs. writing. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 43, I f f . LING WRIL Clark, T. W. (1957) The Rani Pokhri inscription. Käthmändu. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 20,167-188. INDI

366

Clarke, Edith S. Clarke, Edith S. (1968) Teaching remedial reading in a blackboard jungle. In: Kappa Delta Pi Record (West Lafayette, Ind.) 4,108-110. EDUC READ Clarke, Graeme W.; Connor, Peter J. (1987) Inscriptions, symbols and graffiti. In: Abr-Nahrain (Leiden) 25,19-39. IDEO LINE Clarke, Linda K. (1988) Invented versus traditional spelling in first graders' writings: Effects on learning to spell and read. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana) 22/3, 281-309. EDUC READ WRIL Clarke, Mark A. (1980) The short circuit hypothesis of ESL reading - or when language competence interferes with reading performance. In: The Modern Language Journal (West Hartford, Conn.) 64, 203-209. EDUC READ Clarke, Ronald (ed.) (1968) Continuing literacy. Proceedings of the conference of the African Adult Education Ass., held at the Makerere Univ. College, 1-6 Jan. 1968. Milton Obote Foundation, Kampala. Kampala: Centre for Continuing Education, Makerere University. LITE Clasen, F. E. (1882) Fraktur oder Antiqua. In: Daheim (Leipzig) 18, 456-458. ROMA ΤΥΡΟ Classen, Peter (ed.) (1977) Recht und Schrift im Mittelalter. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke. HIST S0CI Classical Mongolian (vertical script). (1984). In: Library of Congress, Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) 24,1984, 70. S0MM Clauß, Hermann (n.d.) Die Schwabacher Schrift in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart. Leipzig ( = Monographie des Buchgewerbes, 10). HIST ΤΥΡΟ Clausen, S. (1938) Retstavning. Forholdet mellem skrifttegn og tale [Orthography. The relation between written sign and speech]. In: Pedagogisk Tidskrift (Stockholm) 74/9-10, 298-314. LING ORTH Clausen, Gerard (1957) The Ongin inscription. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1957,177-192. TURK Clauson, Gerard (1959) The hp'ags-pa alphabet. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 22, 300-323. INDI S0MM Clauson, Gerard (1961) Notes on the "Irt Bitig". In: Ural-altaische Jahrbücher (Wiesbaden) 33/3-4, 218-225. TURK Clauson, Gerard (1970) The origin of the Turkish "runic" alphabet. In: Acta Orientalia (K0benhavn) 32, 51-76. Tr. into Russian: (1986) Proisxozdenie tjurkskogo runiceskogo alfavita. In: Zarubeznaja Tjurkologija. Moskva, 135158. HIST TURK Clauson, Gerard; Chadwick, John (1969) The Indus script deciphered? In: Antiquity (Cambridge) 43, 200-207. DEC I INDU

367

Clauson, G. L. M.; Yoshitake, S. Clausen, G. L. M.; Yoshitake, S. (1929) On the phonetic value of the Tibetan characters and and the equivalent characters in the hPhags.pa alphabet. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1929, 843-862. INDI Claus-Schulze, A. (1977) Fragen des Wesentlichen zum Zwecke der Verbesserung der orthographischen Leistungen. Diskussionsbeitrag. In: Pädagogische Forschung (Berlin) 18/5. EDUC ORTH Clay, Marie M. (1968) A syntactic analysis of reading errors. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 7, 434-438. LING READ Clay, Marie M. (1969) Reading errors and self-correction behavior. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 39, 47-56. EDUC READ Clay, Marie M. (1972) Reading: The patterning of complex behaviour. Auckland, New Zealand: Heinemann. Ned.: (2/1980). Rev.: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 58,1981, 501. EDUC READ Clay, Marie M. (1975a) What did I write? Auckland, New Zealand: Heinemann. Ned.: (4/1982). WRIL Clay, Marie M. (1975b) Reading: The patterning of complex behavior. London: Heinemann. PSYC READ Clay, Marie M. (1976) The early detection of reading difficulty. London: Heinemann. Ned.: (2/1982) (3/1986) Auckland etc.: Heinemann. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 19/1,1987,117-119 (Τ. Shanahan). EDUC PATH Clay, Marie M. (1982) Observing young readers: Selected papers. Exeter, New Hampshire: Heinemann. EDUC READ Clay, Marie M. (1985-1986) Constructive processes: Talking, reading, writing, art, and craft. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 764 ff. HAND PSYC READ WRIL Cleator, P. E. (1959) Lost languages. London: Robert Hale. Tr.: (1964) Linguaggi perduti - storia della civiltä. Transl. by V. Tolomei. Milano: Garzanti. Tr.: (1964) LTshinawareta gengo. Transl. by Isao Oki. Tokyo: Misuzushobo. HIST LING Clegg, A. (1967) The excitement of writing. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 41, 285-288. WRIL Cleland, D. L. (1964) Clinical materials for appraising disabilities in reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 17, 248. PATH READ Clement, Daniele (1976) Va-t'on bientöt reformer l'orthographe de l'allemand? In: Les langues modernes (Paris) 70/5, 559-574. ORTH REFO

368

Clement, Kurt Clement, Kurt (1848) Über deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Archiv für das Studium der Neueren Sprachen und Literaturen (Braunschweig et al.) 3 / 4 , 81120. ORTH Clement, Richard W. (1986) Italian sixteenth-century writing books and the scribal reality in Verona. In: Visible Language (Cleveland/OH) 20/4, 393412. HIST ROMA SOCI Cleminson, Ralph (1988) East Slavonic primers to 1700. In: Australian Slavonic and East European Studies (Melbourne) 2/1, 1-27. CYRL EDUC HIST Clemoes, Peter (1952) Liturgical influence in punctuation in late Old English and Early Middle English manuscripts. Cambridge: Department of AngloSaxon. HIST PUNC Clesse, Christiane (1977) Apprendre ä lire en parlant. Experimentation dans un cours preparatoire. In: Lentin, L. (ed.) Du parier au lire. Paris: E S F , 91152. EDUC READ Clews, John (1985) World scripts: background paper. In: Pickon, Catriona (ed.) Translation and communication. London: Aslib (Translating & Computer, 6), 147-165. CTWR TRAN Clifford, Geraldine Joncich (1984) Buch und Lesen: Historical perspectives on literacy and schooling. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, D C ) 54/4, 472 ff. EDUC HIST READ Clifton, Charles, J r . (1983) Psycholinguistic factors reflected in the eye. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 269-272. LING PSYC READ Clifton, John M. (1986) Orthographic reform in Kope. In: Work Papers of the Summer Institute of Linguistics, University of North Dakota Session (Huntington Beach, Cal.) 30,1-12. ORTH REF0 Cline, Walter (1953) Berber dialects and Berber script. In: Southwestern Journal of Anthropology (Albuquerque, N.M.) 9, 268-276. Rev.: African Abstracts (London) 89,1955 (R.C. Abraham). LI BY Clodd, Edward (1900) The story of the alphabet. London: George Newnes; New York: Appleton. Ned.: (3/1938) London. Repr.: 1970. ALPH HIST Cloos, Robert J . (1974) Die Frage der "gemäßigten Kleinschreibung" in der Sicht von Germanisten und Linguisten in den Vereinigten Staaten. In: Digeser, Andreas (ed.) Groß- oder Kleinschreibung? Beiträge zur Rechtschreibreform. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 59-66. Repr.: (1974) Das Parlament (Bonn) 24/38, 21.9. LING ORTH REF0 Closs, Michael P. (1979) Una inscription maya importante del area de Xoalumkin [A significant Maya inscription from the Xoalumkin area]. In:

369

Closs, Michael P. Boletin de la Escuela de Ciencias Antropologicas de la Universidad de Yucatan (Merida, Mexico) 7, 37-42. AMER DECI HIER Closs, Michael P. (1981) Las palabras pareadas en el ritual de los Bacab y las implicaciones para los estudios glificos [Coupled words in the ritual of the Bacab and the implications for hieroglyph studies]. In: Boletin de la Escuela de Ciencias Antropologicas de la Universidad de Yucatan (Merida) 8, 2-27. AMER DECI HIER Closs, Michael P. (1984) The Maya glyph "Batel" "warrior". In: Mexicon (Berlin) 6/4, 50-52. AMER DECI HIER Closs, Michael P. (1986) Orthographic conventions in Maya writing: The rule of phonetic complementation. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, IN) 28, 229-252. AMER HIER ORTH Closs, Michael P. (1988a) The penis-headed Manikin glyph. In: American Antiquity (Washington, DC) 53, 804ff. AMER HIER Closs, Michael P. (1988b) A phonetic version of the Maya glyph for "North". In: American Antiquity (Washington, DC) 53, 386-411. AMER DECI HIER Clymer, Theodore (1959) Criteria for grouping for reading instruction. In: Robinson, Helen M. (ed.) Reading instruction in various patterns of grouping. Chicago: University of Chicago Press (= Suppl. Educational Monograph, 89), 43-48. EDUC READ Clymer, Theodore (1963) The utility of phonic generalizations in the primary grades. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 16, 252-258. EDUC READ Clymer, Theodore (1968) What is reading? Some current concepts. In: Robinson, Η. M. (ed.) Innovation and change in reading instruction. Chicago: University of Chicago Press ( = Sixty-Seventh Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education, 2), 7-29. Repr.: (1972) Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: Univ. Press, 48-66. LING READ Clymer, Theodore; Barrett, T. C. (1969) My sound and word book. Boston: Ginn and Co. EDUC READ Clyne, Peter (1972) The disadvantaged adult. London: Longmans ( = Educational and social needs of minority groups). LITE SOCI Cmejrkovä, Svetla; Danes, Frantisek; Havlovä, Eva (eds.) (1994) Writing vs. speaking. Language, text, discourse, communication. Proceedings of the Conference held at the Czech Language Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Praha, October 14-16,1992. Tübingen: Narr. LING WRIL

370

Coacci Polselli, G. Coacci Polselli, G. (1976) Struttura delle iscrizioni dedicatorie fenicie d'Oriente [The structure of dedicatory Eastern Phoenician inscriptions]. In: Rivista di studi fenici (Roma) 4/2,137-145. PHOE Coban-Zade, Bakr (1925a) Qrym tatar il'mij sarfy [Linguistic morphology of the Tatar language], Aqmesdzid. ARAB ORTH TURK Coban-Zade, Bakr (1925b) Ο novom tjurkskom alfavite [On the new Turkic alphabet]. In: Agamali-Ogly, S. (ed) Neotloznye nuzdy tjurksko-tatarskix narodov. Prilozenija. Baku, 81. ALPH REFO TURK Coban-Zade, Bakr (1928) Itogi unifikacii alfavita tjurko-tatarskix narodov [The results of the unification of the alphabet of the Turkic and Tatar peoples]. In: Kul'tura i pis'mennost'Vostoka (Baku) 3,18-34. REFO ROMA TURK Coban-Zade, Bakr (1930) Dejatel'nost' naucnogo soveta Vsesojuznogo Central'nogo Komiteta Novogo Tjurkskogo Alfavita (VCKNTA) posle 3-go plenuma i problemy jazyka [The activity of the scientific council of the Soviet Central Committee for the New Turkic Alphabet (VCKNTA) after the 3rd plenary session and problems of language]. In: Kul'tura i pis'mennost' Vostoka (Baku) 6,127-147. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK Cobb, L. (1831) A critical review of the orthography of Dr. Webster's series of books for systematic instruction in the English language. New York: Collins andHannay. EDUC ORTH Cobbaert, Anne (1982) Graphologie. Schriften erkennen und deuten. München: Knaur. Ned.: (2/1985) Geneve: Ariston. Ned.: (5/1987). GRAP Cochlin, Thomas G. (1986) Reading with eye movements and RSVP reading: the importance of perceptual and linguistic processing. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 46/10, 2967A. PSYC READ Cochran, Kathryn F.; Ormrod, Jeanne E. (1989) Relationship of verbal ability and working memory to spelling achievement and lerning to spell. In: Reading Research and Instruction (Springfield, MI) 28/1, 33-43. EDUC ORTH READ Cochrane, R. G. (1971) Mental capacity problems. In: Bracken, Dorothy K.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA. Repr.: (1981) Ann Arbor, Mich.: Univ. Microfilms, 88-95. PSYC READ Cochran-Smith, M. (1984) The making of a reader. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. ( = PhDthes., Univ. of Pennsylvania 1981). EDUC READ Cochran-Smith, M. (1986) Reading to children: a model for understanding texts. In: Schieffelin, Β. B.; Gilmore, P. (eds.) The acquisition of literacy: Ethnographic perspectives. Norwood NJ: Ablex, 35-54. EDUC READ Cockerell, Sydney (1965) Good handwriting. In: Osley, Arthur S. (ed.) Calligraphy and paleography. London: Faber & Faber, 257-258. AEST HAND 371

Cockle, Walter Cockle, Walter (1979) A new Virgilian writing exercise from Oxyrhynchus. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 3, 55-75. ROMA Cocklin, T. G.; Ward, N. J.; Chen, H.-C.; Juola, J. F. (1983) Factors influencing readability of rapidly presented text segments. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 12, 431ff. LING PSYC Code of Chinese graphic character set for information interchange, primary set.: see appendix "Norms and standards". Codex Dresdensis (1962) Die Maya-Handschrift der sächsischen Landesbibliothek Dresden. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. AMER HIER Codex Fejervary-Mayer (1901/1971) Eine altmexikanische Bilderhandschrift des Free Public Museums in Liverpool. Ed. by E. Seier. Graz. AM ER PICT Codices avestici et pahlavici bibiothecae universitatis Hafniensis. (1931) [Avestan and Pahlavi codices at the Copenhagen University library], 12 vols., ed. by University of C o p e n h a g e n . K0benhavn. ARAM CUNE IRAN PERS

Codices Graeci et Latini (1897 ff.) photographice depicti duce Scatone de Vries (et post eum G. I. Lieftinck) Leiden. GREE ROMA Codina, Francesco; Fargas, Assumpta (1988) Proposta de clasificacion dels errors d'ortografia [Proposal for a classification of orthographic errors], Vic: Eumo ( = Quaders de Didäctica de la Llengua). EDUC ORTH Coe, Michael D. (1957) Cycle 7 monuments in Middle America: A reconsideration. In: American Antiquity (Menasha, Wise.) 59, 597-611. AMER Coe, Michael D. (1973) The Maya scribe and his world. New York: Grolier Club. AMER HIER

Coe, Michael D. (1976) Origins of religious art and iconography in preclassic Mesoamerica. Los Angeles, 107-122. AMER HIER Coe, Michael D. (1992) Breaking the Maya code. London: Thames & Hudson. AMER DECI HIER

Coe, Norman (1983) Writing skills. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press. Rev.: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1984, 50 f (W. de Jong). EDUC WRIL Coe, William R. (1965) Tikal: Ten years of study of a Maya ruin in the lowlands of Guatemala. In: Expedition (Philadelphia, Pa.) 8/1, 5-56. AMER DECI HIER Coedes, G. (1924) Recueil des inscriptions du Siam. Premiere partie: Inscriptions de Sukhodaya. Bangkok. INDI Coedes, G. (1925) Tamnän akson thai [History of the Thai writing]. Bangkok. INDI SEAS

Coedes, G. (1929) Recueil des inscriptions du Siam. Deuxieme partie: Inscriptions de Dvaravati, de Crivijaya et de Lavo. Bangkok: Vajiranana Library. Ned.: (2/1961) Bangkok. INDI 372

Coedes, G. Coedes, G. (1931a) A propos de l'origine des chiffres arabes. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 6, 323-328. HIST NUME Coedes, G. (1931b) Notre transcription du siamois. In: Bulletin de l'Ecole fran^aise d'Extreme-Orient (Paris) 31, 355-359. INDI ROMA SEAS TRAN Coedes, G. (1964) Inscriptions du Cambodge. Paris. INDI Coedes, G.; Burnay, J. (1927-1928) The origin of the Sukhodaya script. In: Journal of Siamese Studies (Bangkok) 1927-28, 87-102. HIST INDI SEAS Coellen, Ludwig (1922) Die Stilentwicklung der Schrift im christlichen Abendlande. Traisa-Darmstadt: Arkadenverlag. AEST HIST ROMA Coetsem, F. van (1965) Enkele beschouwingen over trancriptiemethoden bij vergelijking van dialectoptekeningen in het Zuid-Oostvlaamse gebied [Some reflections on methods of transcription by comparison of dialect records in the Southwest Flemish area]. In: Taal en Tongval (Bosvoorde) 17, 63-87. LING TRAN Coffey, J. L. (1963) The development and evaluation of the Battelle Aural Reading Device. New York: American Foundation for the Blind (= Proceedings of the International Congress on Technology and Blindness). PATH READ TECH

Coggins, Clemency Chase (1988) Reply to: A phonetic version of the Maya glyph for North. In: American Antiquity (Washington, DC) 53, 401f. AMER HIER

Cohen, Amos (1976) The influence of reading and writing habits and of handedness on the asymmetry of visual perception. In: Zeitschrift für Experimentelle und Angewandte Psychologie (Zürich) 23/3, 366-382. Tr.: (1976) Einfluß von Schreib- und Lesegewohnheiten auf die Asymmetrie der optischen Wahrnehmung. In: Zeitschrift für Sozialpsychologie (Bern, Stuttgart, W i e n ) 7/1, 59-68. HAND PHYS PSYC READ

Cohen, Arnos (1977) Components of asymmetrical visual encoding of geometrically transformed scripts. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 44/3/1, 755-765. PSYC READ TYPO

Cohen, Antonie; Kraak, Albert (1972) Spellen is Spellen is Spellen. Een verkenning van de spellingsproblematiek [Spelling is spelling is spelling. A disregard of the problem of spelling]. The Hague: Nijhoff. EDUC ORTH Cohen, A. S. (1974-1975) Oral reading errors of first grade readers taught by a code emphasis approach. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 10, 616-650. EDUC READ

Cohen, Dorothy H. (1968) Effect of literature on vocabulary and reading achievement. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 45/2, 209-213; 217. EDUC READ

373

Cohen, G. Cohen, G. (1969a) Pattern recognition: Differences between matching patterns to patterns and matching descriptions to patterns. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Austin, Texas) 82, 427-434. PSYC Cohen, G. (1969b) Some evidence for parallel comparisons in a letter recognition task. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Austin, Texas) 21, 272-279. PSYC READ Cohen, G. (1970) Search times for combinations of visual phonemic, and semantic targets in reading prose. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Texas) 8, 370-372. PSYC READ Cohen, G. (1971) Differential effects of irrelevant dimensions in three shape recognition tasks. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 62,151-156. PSYC READ Cohen, G. (1980) Reading and searching for spelling errors. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 135-155. PSYC READ Cohen, Gerald Leonard (1982) The origin of the letter omicron. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 21, 122-124. ALPH GREE HIST Cohen, Gerald Leonard (1988) Origin of the Linear Β characters denoting A, Ε, I, U. In: Cohen, G. L. (ed.) Pursuit of linguistic insight. Rolla, MO: Author, 116-120. CRMY GREE Cohen, I. (1972) Hoe eenvoudig wordt onze spelling? [How simple will our spelling be?]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 57/2, 5. ORTH REFO Cohen, Ivan Keith (1986) Reading difficulties - the economists' paradigm. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 7/2, iii ff. EDUC READ Cohen, J. (1954) On the project of a universal character. In: Mind (London) 43, 48-63. LING WRSP Cohen, Marcel (1923) Origine et developpement de l'ecriture runique. In: Memoires de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 23,1-46. HIST RUNE Cohen, Marcel (1932) Inscriptions arabes en caracteres separes recueillies en Mauritanie par P. Boery. In: Hesperis (Paris) 1932,17-21. ARAB Cohen, Marcel (1934) Documents sudarabiques. Paris. SARA Cohen, Marcel (1948) Ecriture ethiopienne. In: Fossey, Charles (ed.) Notices sur les caracteres etrangers anciens et modernes, redigees par un groupe de savants, nouvelle edition. Paris, 105-117. ΕΤΗ I Cohen, Marcel (1948-1951) Sur l'ecriture libyco-berbere. In: Comptes rendus du Groupe Linguistique d'Etudes Chamito-Semitiques (Paris) 5, 40. LI BY Cohen, Marcel (1953) L'ecriture: La culture et les hommes. Paris: Editions sociales. Rev.: Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux, Paris) 56,1954, 429

374

Cohen, Marcel (Μ. Lejeune); Revue de Philologie, de Litterature et d'Histoire Anciennes (Paris) 28,1954, 250-51 (A. E r n o u t ) ; Scientia (Bologna) 89,1954, 344-345 (O. Assirelli); Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archeologie Orientale (Paris) 48, 1954, 214-216 (M. Lambert); Le fran?ais m o d e r n e (Paris) 23,1954, 311-312 (A. Dauzat); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 51, 2, 1955,12-14 (J. Vendryes); Journal Asiatique (Paris) 243,1955, 241-243 (M. V. David); Revue Beige de Philologie et d'Histoire (Bruxelles) 33,1955, 512513 (J. Boüüaert); Revue des Langues Romaines (Montpellier) 52,1955, 6367 (J. Perrot); Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1955, 2/52,124-132 (V. Α. Istrin). Tr.: (1956) Pismo - zarys dziejow. Tfumaczyta I.Pomian: Warszawa, Panstwowe Wyd. Naukowe; Rev.: Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap (Oslo) 18,1958, 431. HIST LING SOCI Cohen, Marcel (1958) La grande invention de l'ecriture et son evolution. 3 vols. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale & Klincksieck. Rev.: La Pensee (Paris) 86,1959, 135-139 (P. Laberenne); Journal Asiatique (Paris) 246,1958, 469-471 (J. G . Fevrier); Revue de Philologie, de Literature et d'Histoire anciennes (Paris) 33.1959, 281 (A. E r n o u t ) ; Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux) 61,1959, 435-438 (M. Lejeune); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 55.1960, 2, 29-39 (M. Rodinson); Bulletin de l'Association Guillaume Bude, 4e serie (Paris) 1960, 426-430 (A. Dain); Latomus (Bruxelles) 19,1960, 819820 (J. G . Preaux); Le Museon (Louvain) 73,1960,186-187 (G. Ryckmans); Arabica (Leiden) 7,1960, 90 (R. Blachere); Bibliotheque de l'Ecole de Chartres (Paris) 143,1960 (1961), 199-201 (Ch. Samaran); L ' A n n e e Sociologique (Paris), 3e serie, 1960, 565-566 (D. Cohen); Deutsche Literaturzeitung f ü r Kritik der internationalen Wissenschaft (Berlin) 83,1962,100-103 (S. Segert); Revue Beige de Philologie et d ' H i s t o i r e / Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis (Bruxelles) 39,1961, 547-549 (J. Boüüaert); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 19,1962,125-128 (I. J. Gelb); Language (Baltimore) 38,1962, 206-213 (I. J. Gelb); E r a s m u s (Darmstadt) 15,1963, 468-471 (C. L. W r e n n ) ; Norsk Tidskrift for Sprogvidenskap (Oslo) 1965, 349351 (A. Sommerfeit). HIST LING Cohen, Marcel (1960a) Ecriture en Chine. In: E u r o p e (Paris) 10, 3-17. CHIN Cohen, Marcel (1960b) L'emploi actuel de l'ecriture latine en Chine. In: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 55, 25-26. CHIN ROMA Cohen, Marcel (ed.) (1963a) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. 22e semaine de synthese. Paris: A r m a n d Colin. Rev.: Revue d' E t u d e s Latines (Paris) 43,1966, 716-717 (Jean Perrot); Revue Beige de Philologie et d'Histoire/Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis (Bruxelles) 43,1965,1448-1450 (J. Boüüaert). HIST LING SOCI

375

Cohen, Marcel Cohen, Marcel (1963b) Les ecritures latines. Extensions passees et recentes. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. Paris: Armand Colin, 313-323. HIST ROMA Cohen, Rachel; Denizet, Frederic et al. (1989) Kinder entdecken die Schriftsprache am Computer. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Jeder spricht anders - Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude (= Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 245252. CTWR EDUC WRIL Cohen, R. L.; Grandstrom, K. (1970) Reproduction and recognition in shortterm visual memory. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Hull, England) 22, 450-457. PSYC READ Cohn, Hermann L. (1886) Hygiene of the eye in schools. London: Simkin and Marshall. EDUC READ TYPO Cohn, Hermann L.; Rübencamp, Robert (1903) Wie sollen Bücher und Zeitungen gedruckt werden? Braunschweig: Vieweg und Sohn. ΤΥΡΟ Cohn, Margot (1981) Observations of learning to read and write naturally. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 58, 549 ff. Rev.: Elementary English (Champain, 111.) 58, 1981, 549. EDUC READ WRIL Coke, E. U. (1974) The effects of readability on oral and silent reading rates. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, DC) 66, 406-409. PSYC READ Colakova, Kristalina (1957) Za pravopis na njakoi slozni narecija, obrazovani s casticata sto [On the orthography of some compound adverbs with the particle "sto"]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 7,161-163. CYRL LING ORTH Coldstream, J. N. (1982) Greeks and Phoenicians in the Aegean. In: Niemeyer, H. G. (ed.) Phönizier im Westen. Mainz ( = Madrider Beiträge, 8), 261-272. GREE ΡΗ0Ε Cole, Doris M. (ed.) (1964) The reading of children: a symposium. Syracuse, NY.: School of Library Science, Syracuse University. EDUC READ Cole, Luella W. (1941) Developing and appraising a diagnostic system of instruction in handwriting. Washington: National Education Association Department of Elementary School Principals. HAND Cole, Luella W. (1955) Handwriting for left-handed children, grades 1-6. Bloomington, 111.: Public School Publ. EDUC HAND PHYS Cole, Michael; Bruner, Jerome S. (1971) Cultural differences and inferences about psychological processes. In: American Psychologist (Washington, DC) 26,867-876. PSYC S0CI

376

Cole, Michael; Griffin, P. Cole, Michael; Griffin, P. (1980) Cultural amplifiers reconsidered. In: Olson, David R. (ed.) Social foundations of language and thought: Essays in honor of J. S. Bruner. New York: Norton. SOCI Cole, Michael; Keyssar, H. (1982) The concept of literacy in print and film (manuscript). Communications program, Univ. of California, San Diego. Repr.: (1985) The concept of literacy in print and film. In: Olson, David u.a. (eds.) Literacy, language and learning. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 50-72. EDUC LITE Cole, Michael; Scribner, Sylvia (1977) Cross-cultural studies of memory and cognition. In: Kamil, Robert V.; Hägen, John W. (eds.) Perspectives on the development of memory and cognition. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 239-272. PSYC SOCI Cole, Roger W. (1986) Literary representation of dialect: a theoretical approach to the artistic problem. In: The University of South Florida Language Quarterly (Tampa, FL) 24/3-4, 3-8; 48. LING ORTH Cole, Susan Guettel (1981) Could Greek women read and write? In: Foley, Helene P. (ed.) Reflections of women in antiquity. New York: Gordon & Breach, 219-245. HIST LITE Coleman, Edmund B. (1981) An educational experiment station for reading: How can learning to read be facilitated? In: Waller, Thomas G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 2. New York: Academic Press, 178-230. EDUC READ Coleman, Eve B. (1970) Collecting a data base for a reading technology. In: Journal for Educational Psychology, Monograph 61 (Washington, DC) 2 August 1970,1-23. READ Coleman, Eve B. (1983) Flowcharting as a prewriting activity. In: Computers, Reading and Language Arts (Oakland) 1, 36-38. CTWR EDUC Coleman, Eve B.; Kim, I. (1961) Comparison of several styles of typography in English. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Baltimore) 45, 262-267. PSYC TYPO Coleman, Janet (1981) Medieval readers and writers: 1350-1400. London: Hutchinson. HIST WRIL Coleman, R.; Deutsch, C. (1964) Lateral dominance and left-right-discrimination: A comparison of normal and retarded readers. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 19, 43-50. PATH PHYS PSYC READ Coles, Gerald S. (1976) U.S. literacy statistics: How to succeed with hardly trying. In: Literacy Work (Teheran) 15/2, 47-68. LITE Colignon, J.-P. (1975) La ponctuation (art et finesse). Pairs: Lecaeur. PUNC

377

Colin, George S. Colin, George S. (1933) De l'origine grecque des "chiffres de Fes" et de nos "chiffres arabes", In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 222,193-215. ARAB GREE NUME Colin, George S. (1966-1967) Le phoneme [c] dans les parlers arabes du Maroc et sa notation. In: Comptes-Rendus du Groupe Linguistique d'Etudes Chamito-Semitiques (Paris) 11,5-11. ARAB WRSP Collectif d'alphabetisation (1979) Alphabetisation. Pedagogie, experiences, reflexions. Paris: Maspero. LITE Collectif d'alphabetisation (1980) Livre de grammaire pour adultes immigres. Paris: Maspero. LITE [Collection of discussions of draft proposals on Chinese phonetic spelling]. (1957-1958) Beijing/in Chinese/. CHIN ROMA TRAN Colless, Brian (1988) Recent discoveries illuminating the origin of the alphabet. In: Abr-Nahrain (Leiden) 26, 30-67. ALPH HIST Collier, Richard M. (1985) Writing and the word processor: How wary of the gift-giver should we be? In: Bridwell, Lilian (ed.) Computers and composition: Selected papers from the Conference on Computers in Writing: New directions in teaching and research, Univ. of Minnesota, April 1984. Houghton, MI and Fort Collins, CO.: Michigan Technological Univ. and Colorado State Univ., 67-93. CTWR WRIL Collinder, Björn (1944) Spräkforskning och rättstavning [Linguistic research and orthography]. In: Folkskollärarnas tidning (Stockholm) 25/36,11-12. LING ORTH Collinge, Neville R. (1957) Mycenaean DI-ΡΑ and depas. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies (London) 4, 54-59. CRMY Collins, Allan (1983) Learning to read and write with personal computers. National Institute of Education ( = Reading Education Report, 42). CTWR EDUC READ WRIL Collins, Allan (n.d.) Teaching reading and writing with personal computers. Cambridge, MA: Bolt, Beranek & Newman. CTWR EDUC READ WRIL Collins, Allan; Gentner, Dedre (1980) A framework for a cognitive theory of writing. In: Gregg, L. W.; Steinberg, E. R. (eds.) Cognitive processes in writing. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 51-72. LING PSYC WRIL Collins, Carmen (1984) Interactive literacy: The connection between reading and writing and the computer. In: Martinez, Thomas E. (ed.) Collected essays on the written word and the word processor. Villanova, PA: Villanova Univ., 207-217. CTWR READ WRIL

378

Collins, Cathy Collins, Cathy (1981) Sustained silent reading periods: Effect on teachers' behaviors and students' achievement. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 81,109-114. EDUC READ Collins, Cathy; Demos, Elene S. (1982-1983) Trends and needs in beginning reading instruction in 14 countries. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 36, 900ff. EDUC READ Collins, James L. (1984) The development of writing abilities during the school years. In: Pellegrini, Anthony D.; Yawkey, Thomas D. (eds.) The development of oral and written language in social contexts. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 201-212. EDUC WRIL Collins, James L. (1985) A writer teacher's guide to computerese. In: Collins, James L.; Sommers, Elizabeth A. (eds.) Writing on-line: Using computers in the teaching of writing. Upper Montclair, NJ: Boynton/Cook, 11-18. CTWR EDUC WRIL Collins, James L.; Michaels, Sarah (1980) The importance of conversational discourse strategies in the acquisition of literacy. In: Proceedings of the 6th Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistic Society (Berkeley), 143-156. LING LITE Collins, James L.; Williamson, M. W. (1981) Spoken language and semantic abbreviation in writing. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 15,23-36. ABBR LING WRIL Collins, Joan Dakin (1986) Encoding speed in children who differ in reading ability. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/6, 1097A-1098A. EDUC READ Collins, Terence; Price, Lynda (1987) Microcomputers and the learning-disabled college writer. In: Collegiate Microcomputer (Terre Haute, Ind.) 5/1, 26-51. CTWR EDUC Collins, Wes (1979) Some interrelationships between literacy and discourse study. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 2 8 , 1 8 ff. LING LITE Collombier, Anna-Marie (1991) Ecritures et societes ä Chypre ä l'age du fer. In: Baurain, CI.; Bonnet, C.; Krings, V. (eds.) Phoinikeia grammata: lire et ecrire en Mediterranee. Actes du Colloque de Liege, 1988. Namur: Societe des Etudes Classiques, 425-447. CYPR SOCI Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes: see Leclant, Jean (ed.). Colloque international d'epigraphie latine. (1991) Rencontres franco-italiennes sur l'epigraphie du monde romain, Rome 1988. Rome: Ecole frangaise. HIST ROMA Colloque international sur les textes myceniens et egeens. (1992) Mykenalka: Actes du I X e colloque ä Athenes, 1990, organise par le centre de l'Antiquite

379

Collura, Paolo greque et romaine de la Fondation hellenique des recherches scientifiques et l'ecole frangaise d'Athenes, ed. par Jean Pierre Olivier. Athenes: Ecole fran^aise. CRMY GREE Collura, Paolo (1943) Studi paleografici. La precarolina e la Carolina a Bobbio [Palaeographic studies. The Pre-Caroline and the Caroline in Bobbio], Milano. Repr.: (1965) Firenze: Olschki. ROMA Colombo, Lucia (1986) Activation and inhibition with orthographically similar words. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington, D C ) 12/2, 226-234. LING ORTH Coltheart, Max (1978) Lexical access in simple reading tasks. In: Underwood, Geoffrey (ed.) Strategies of information processing. London: Academic Press, 151-226. PSYC READ Coltheart, Max (1979) When can children learn to read - and when should they be taught? In: Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 1. New York: Academic Press, 1-29. EDUC READ Coltheart, Max (1980a) Deep dyslexia: a review of the syndrome. In: Coltheart, M.; Patterson, K.; Marshall, J. C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 22-47. PATH PSYC Coltheart, Max (1980b) Deep dyslexia: a right-hemisphere hypothesis. In: Coltheart, M.; Patterson, K.; Marshall, J.C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 326-380. LING PSYC Coltheart, Max (1980c) Reading, phonological recoding and deep dyslexia. In: Coltheart, M.; Patterson, K.; Marshall, J.C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 197-226. LING READ Coltheart, Max (1981a) Disorders of reading and their implications for models of normal reading. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 16/3, 245-286. LING PATH READ Coltheart, Max (1981b) Writing systems and reading disorders. In: Henderson, Leslie (ed.) Orthography and reading. Perspectives from cognitive psychology, neuropsychology and linguistics. London: L. Erlbaum, 67-79. LING PSYC READ Coltheart, Max (1982) The psycholinguistic analysis of acquired dyslexias: Some illustrations. In: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (London) Β 298,151-164. LING PATH PSYC Coltheart, Max (1983) The right hemisphere and disorders of reading. In: Young, A. W. (ed.) Functions of the right cerebral hemisphere. London: Academic Press. PATH PHYS

380

Coltheart, Max Coltheart, Max (1985) Cognitive neuropsychology and the study of reading. In: Posner, M.; Marin, Ch. (eds.) Attention and performance, XI. Hillsdale, NJ: L. E r l b a u m . PSYC READ

Coltheart, Max (1986) Graphemics and visual recognition. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin: de Gruyter, 326340. LING PSYC

Coltheart, Max (ed.) (1987) Attention and performance XII: The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum. PSYC READ Coltheart, Max; Besner, D.; Jonasson, J. T.; Davelaar, Ε. (1979) Phonological encoding in the lexical decision task. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology ( C a m b r i d g e ) 31, 489-502. LING PSYC

Coltheart, Max; Davelaar, Ε.; Jonasson, J. T.; Besner, D. (1977) Access to the internal lexicon. In: Dornic, S. (ed.) Attention and performance, 6. New York: Academic Press, 535-556. LING PSYC Coltheart, Max; Freeman, R. (1974) Case alternation impairs word recognition. In: Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society (Austin, Tex.) 3,102-104. PSYC READ Coltheart, Max; Funnell, E. (1987) Reading and writing: One lexicon or two? In: Allport, D. Α.; MacKay, D. G.; Prinz, W.; Scheerer, E. (eds.) Language perception and production: Shared mechanisms in listening, reading and writing. London: Academic Press. PSYC READ WRIL Coltheart, Max; Hull, E.; Slater, D. (1975) Sex differences in imagery and reading. In: Nature (London) 253, 438-440. READ S0CI Coltheart, Max; Masterson, J.; Byng, S.; Prior, M.; Riddoch, J. (1983) Surface dyslexia. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Hull, England) 35 A , 469-497. PATH PSYC

Coltheart, Max; Patterson, K.; Marshall, J.C. (eds.) (1980) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Rev.: Applied Psycholinguistics (New York) 4/4,1983, 377-384 (M. Kinsbourne); Language and Communication (Oxford) 2/1,1982, 91-99 (Rhoda Β. Freedman); Language (Baltimore) 58, 1982, 490-491 (P.G. Patel); Linguistics (The Hague) 20/11-12,1982,11931202 (Zurif/Pastouriaux); Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 7,1983, 219224. LING PSYC

Coltheart, Veronika; Laxon, Veronica J.; Keating, Corriene (1988) Effects of word imageability and age of acquisition on children's reading. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 79/1,1-12. EDUC PSYC READ Colvin, Ruth (1976) I speak English. A tutor's guide to teaching conversational English. Syracuse, NY: Literacy Volunteers of America. EDUC LITE Colvin, Ruth; Root, Jane H. (1972) Read. Reading evaluation - adult diagnosis. Syracuse, NY: Literacy Volunteers of America. EDUC LITE READ 381

Colvin, Ruth; Root, Jane Η. Colvin, Ruth; Root, Jane Η. (1976) Tutor. Techniques used in the teaching of reading. Syracuse, NY: Literacy Volunteers of America. EDUC LITE READ Combe, Etienne; Sauvaget, Jean; Wiet, Gaston (1931-1982) R6pertoire chronologique d'epigraphie arabe. Le Caire: Imprimerie de l'lnstitut Frangais, Τ. 117. ARAB Combs, Allan L. et al. (1979) Bilateral writing ability, cerebral organization, and hand posture. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Missouri, Southern State Coll.) 49/3, 867-870. HAND PHYS PSYC Combs, W. E. (1977) Sentence-combining practice aids reading comprehension. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 21,18-24. READ Comiers, Claude (1691) Traite de la parole. Langues et ecriture. Bruxelles. LING Comite de Alfabetizacion y Education Noformal para el Desarrollo Rural de America Latina (1980) Segunda Reunion, Venezuela, 25-30 agosto. San Antonio de los Altos: Caedal. LITE Comite Nacional de Alfabetizacion (1989) Alfabetizacion: Un proyecto de urgencia nacional [Literacy: a project of national emergency]. Guatemala. LITE Comment on the transliteration of Oriental words into Latin characters (1968) In: Journal of the Regional Cultural History, Iran, Pakistan, Turkey (Teheran) 1/4, 37-44. ARAB ROMA TRAN Commission Internationale de Cooperation Intellectuelle. (1934) L'adaptation universelle des caracteres latins. Paris. ROMA Commission nationale de linguistique du Benin (ed.) (1975) Alphabet des langues nationales. Porto Novo. AFRI LING Committee Proceedings of Standing Committee Β on the Simplified Spelling Bill (1953) Second Sitting, 26th March 1953. London: H.M.S.O. ORTH REFO Commonwealth of the Philippines (1936) An act to establish a national language institute and define its powers and duties. Manila: Bureau of Printing ( = Commonwealth Act 184). LING LITE Commonwealth of the Philippines (1938) An act to amend Commonwealth Act numbered one hundred and eightyfour entitled "An act to establish a national language institute and define its powers and duties". Manila: Bureau of Printing ( = Commonwealth Act 333). LING LITE Commonwealth of the Philippines (1940) An act making the Filipino national language an official language from the fourth of July, nineteen hundred and forty-six. Manila: Bureau of Printing ( = Commonwealth Act 570). LING LITE

382

Compaore, R. F. Compaore, R. F. (1977) L'apport de l'alphabetisation dans le developpement du monde rural. Ouagadougou: L'Ord du Centre Nord. LITE Comparative analysis of male and female enrolment and illiteracy. (1980) Paris: Unesco, Division of statistics on education. LITE Compere, M.-M. (1977) Ecole et alphabetisation en Languedoc aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles. In: Furet, Fransois; Ozouf, Jacques (eds.) lire et ecrire. Paris: Ed. de Minuit, Bd.2, 43-100. EDUC LITE Concei^äo, Tania; de Souza, demente; Soares, Marilia Lopes da Costa Faco (1983) Alfabetiza?äo tapirape: reflexöes sobre uma experiencia [The "tapirape" literacy teaching: reflections on an experiment]. In: Cadernos de Estudos Lingüisticos (Campinas, SP) 4,107-114. LITE Conev, Benju (1901) Pravopisni belezki [Remarks on orthography]. In: Ucilisten Pregled (Sofija) 6, 650-681. CYRL LING ORTH Conev, Benju (1902) Pravopis i blagozvucie [Orthography and euphony]. In: Ucilisten Pregled (Sofija) 7, 92-108. CYRL LING ORTH Conev, Benju (1921) Kam pravopisna obnova [To the renewal of the orthography]. In: Slänce (Sofija) 3, 232-238. CYRL ORTH REF0 Conev, Benju (1925) Pravopisen recnik na bälgarskaja knizovni ezik (otziv) [The Orthographic Dictionary of Standard Bulgarian (review)]. Sofija. Repr.: 1926. CYRL ORTH Conevski, Tonco (1955) Protiv dvojnite formi ν pravopisa [Against double forms in orthography]. In: Balgarski Ezik (Sofija) 5,147-153. CYRL ORTH REF0 Conference on Adult Literacy and Development. (1968) Zaria, Nigeria: Ahmadu Bello University. LITE Congres de l'orthographie de la langue albanaise, 20-25 novembre 1972. (1973) Resolution du Congres de l'orthographie. Tirane. ALBA ORTH Conil-Lacoste; Kamori, Traore (1967) No more secret languages in Guinea, New Africa. New York: Council on African Affairs. AFRI LITE Conine, Rosemary R. (1986) Hemispheric specialization and processing preference in Boder's two dyslexic subtypes. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 46/11, 3302 A. PATH PSYC Conklin, Harold C. (1949a) Preliminary report on field work on the Islands of Mindoro and Palawan, Philippines. In: American Anthropologist (Washington, DC) 51/2, 268-273. LITE Conklin, Harold C. (1949b) Bamboo literacy on Mindoro. In: Pacific Discovery (San Francisco, Cal.) 2/4, 4-11. LITE

383

Conley, Mark W.; Savage, Peter F. Conley, Mark W.; Savage, Peter F. (1985) What's really new in models of content reading? In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28, 336 ff. READ Connck, P. de; Galand, L. (1960) Un essai des Kel-Antessar pour ameliorer l'ecriture touaregue. In: Comptes rendus du Groupe Linguistique d'etudes chamito-semitiques (Paris) 8/2, 78-83. LI BY Connell, Donna (1983) Handwriting: take a look at the alternatives. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 18/4, 413-420. HAND Connell, Donna (1985) Writing is child's play. Circle Pines, MN: American Guidance Service (= International early writing program series). EDUC WRIL Conquergood, Dwight (1983) Literacy and oral performance in Anglo-Saxon England: Conflict and influence of traditions. In: Thompson, David W. (ed.) Performance of literature in historical perspectives. Lanham: Univ. Press of America, 107-145. HIST LITE Conrad, Cinthia G. (1979) On the relation between sex differences in children's writing and neurolinguistic sex differences: Problems and possibilities. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 13, 61-78. PSYC WRIL Conrad, E. U. (1952) Show me how to write. New York: A.N. Palmer. EDUC HAND Conrad, R. (1972) Speech and reading. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The relationships between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass., London: The MIT Press, 205-240 /Discussion, 249-250/. LING READ Conrad, Wolfgang (1970) Authentische Unterschriften und Unterschriftsfälschungen. Möglichkeiten ihrer Unterscheidung in Theorie und Praxis. Mannheim: Universität Mannheim, Fakultät für Philosophie. GRAP Conrad, Wolfgang (1971) Empirische Untersuchungen zur Differentialdiagnose zwischen verschiedenen Unterschriftsgattungen. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 35,195-222. GRAP Conrad, Wolfgang; Rieß, Michael (1985) Möglichkeiten und Grenzen der Schriftalterbestimmung mit Hilfe von Oberflächen-Tastschnittgeräten. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 175, 26-37. HAND TECH Conrad, Wolfgang; Stier, Brigitte (1989) Grundlagen, Methoden und Ergebnisse der forensischen Schriftuntersuchung. Festschrift für Lothar Michel. Lübeck: Schmidt-Römhild. GRAP PSYC Conrady, Karl Otto (1978) Vom Lesen und seinen Schwierigkeiten. In: Bertelsmann-Briefe (Gütersloh) 93, 33-38. EDUC READ Conrady, Peter (1984) Schreiben für Kinder. In: Hein, J.; Koch, Η. H.; Liebs, E. (eds.) Das ICH als Schrift. Baltmannsweiler: Burgbücherei Schneider, 7783. EDUC WRIL 384

Conrau, Α. Conrau, Α. (1874) Deutsche Schulorthographie. Mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Etymologie. Magdeburg, Leipzig: Siegismund & Volkening. EDUC ORTH Consani, C.; Federighi, M. (1984) Ricerche sulle proprietä statistiche delle scritture sillabiche. L'applicazione del metodo alla Lineare Β [Research on statistical properties of syllabic writing. The application of the method to Linear B]. In: Studi Classici e Orientali (Pisa) 34, 171-188. CRMY DECI SYLL Consejo Interamericana para la Educacion, la Ciencia, y la Cultura (1983) Proyecto regional de educacion de adultos y alfabetizacion [Regional project for adult education and literacy], Washington, DC. LITE Consentius, Ernst (1929) Die Typen der Inkunabelzeit. Eine Betrachtung. Berlin: de Gruyter. HIST ROMA Constantin, G. Γ. (1957) How to transcribe Chinese phonetics into Rumanian. In: Studia et Acta Orientalia (Bucuresti) 1, 351-353. CHIN ROMA TRAN Constantin, G. I. (1959) A late Kök-Turkish runic inscription on a semiprecious stone, found in Mongolia in 1956. In: Acta Orientalia (K0benhavn) 27,424-437. TURK Conte, Emanuele (1985) "Numquam parcendum calamo". Studenti e scrittura nei metodi di studio e nella vita scolastica romana del cinquecento ["Numquam parcendum calamo". Students and writing in study methods in Roman school life in the 16th century]. In: Alfabetismo e Cultura Scritta (Roma) 1985, 3-8. HIST ROMA Contenau, George (1928) La civilisation phenicienne. Paris. Ned.: (1949) Paris: Payot. PHOE Contenau, George (1940) Les debuts de l'ecriture cuneiforme et les monuments figures. In: Revue des etudes semitiques et Babyloniaca (Paris) 1940, 55-67. AKKA CUNE SUME Content, Alain (1984) Analyse phonetique et acquisition de la lecture. In: L'Annee Psychologique (Paris) 84, 555-572. EDUC READ Content, Alain (1991a) Les mots ecrits: approche connectioniste. In: Kolinsky, R.; Morais, J.; Segui, J. (eds.) La reconnaissance des mots dans les differentes modalites sensorielles: etudes de psycholinguistique cognitive. Paris: PUF. LING READ Content, Alain (1991b) Segmental analysis abilities constitute a powerful accelerator of reading acquisition. In: Mind and Language (Oxford) 6,113121. EDUC READ Content, Alain; Kolinsky, Regine et al. (1986) Phonetic segmentation in prereaders: effect of corrective information. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 42/1, 49-72. EDUC READ

385

Content, Alain; Leybaert J. Content, Alain; Leybaert J. (1992) L'acquisition de la lecture: Influence des methodes d'apprentissage. In: Lecocq, P. (ed.) La lecture: processus, apprentissage, troubles. Lille: Presses Universitaires, 181-211. EDUC READ Continue to promote reform of written language. (1964) In: Selections from Mainland China Magazines. Hongkong, 411. CHIN REFO Conti-Rossini, C. (1939) L'iscrizione etiopica di H a m [The Ethiopic inscription of Ham]. In: Rendiconti della Reale Accademia d'ltalia (Roma) 7 / 1 , 1 - 5 , 1 14. ΕΤΗ I Conti-Rossini, C. (1948) Incisioni su pietra a Mumat Ezüm [Stone carvings at Mumat Ezüm], In: Revista Espanola de Lingüistica (Madrid) 7,113. ΕΤΗ I Contreras, Lidia (1979) Descripcion grafemätica del espanol: Su importancia para una ensefianza racional de la ortografia [Graphemic description of the Spanish language: its significance for a rational spelling education]. In: Boletin de filologia (Santiago de Chile) 30, 29-50. EDUC LING ORTH Contributi per un' analisi dell' alfabetismo (1981) [Contributions to an analysis of literacy] A cura di Giovanni Peternolli. Bologna: II Mulino. LITE Conway, Robert S.; Whatmough, Joshua; Johnson, S. E. (1933) The Prae-Italic dialects, 2. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard UP. OITA Coogan, Michael David (1974) Alphabets and elements. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 216, 61-63. ALPH LING Cook, Bruce F. (1990) Greek inscriptions. In: Writing from cuneiform to the alphabet. London: British Museum ( = Reading the Past), 259-319. GREE Cook, Bruce L. (1980) Effective use of pictures in literacy education: A literature review. In: Literacy Review (Tehran) 2, 3-55. EDUC LITE Cook, Bruce L. (1981) Understanding pictures in Papua New Guinea. Elgin: David C. Cook Foundation. LITE PICT Cook, R. M.; Woodhead, A. G. (1959) The diffusion of the Greek alphabet. In: American Journal of Achaeology (New York) 63,175-178. Tr.: (1968) Die Verbreitung des griechischen Alphabets. In: Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) Das Alphabet. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 252-261. ALPH GREE Cook, Wanda D. (1977) Adult literacy education in the United States. Newark, Del.: IRA. LITE Cook de Leonard, Carmen (1954) Dos extraordinarias vasijas del Museo de Villa Hermosa (Tabasco) [Two extraordinary vessels of the Villa Hermosa Museum], In: Ciencias Antropologicas (Mexico) 3, 83-104. AMER Cookson, Linda (1984) Writing. London: Hutchinson. WRIL

386

Cool, Gerard Cool, Gerard (1990) Alfabetoj en etnaj lingvoj kaj en Esperanto [The alphabets of some ethnic languages and Esperanto]. In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj studoj 1988-1990. Bailieboro: Esperanto Press, 41-48. ALPH Coomassie, Mallam Ahmadu (1957) The adult education campaign in the northern region of Nigeria. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 9, 39-45. LITE Coomber, Ajayi (1992) The new Krio orthography and some unresolved problems. In: Jones, Eldred D.; Sandred, Karl I.; Shrimpton, Neville (eds.) Reading and writing Krio. Uppsala: University, 49-53. LING ORTH Coombs, P. (1985) The world crisis in education. The view from the eighties. Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press. LITE Cooper, Arthur (1978) The creation of the Chinese script. London: China Society ( = Occasional papers, 20). CHIN HIST Cooper, Barbara Α.; Stewart, Krista J. (1987) The influence of variations in syntax on oral reading fluency. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 19/2,159-176. PSYC READ Cooper, Bernice (1965) Contributions of linguistics in teaching reading. In: Education (New York) 85/5, 529-532. EDUC LING READ Cooper, Charles R.; Matsuhashi, Ann (1982) A theory of the writing process. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of writing. New York: Wiley, 339. LING PSYC WRIL Cooper, Charles R.; Petrosky, A. R. (1976) A psycholinguistic view of the fluent reading process. In: Journal of Reading (Boone, NC.) 20,184-207. LING PSYC READ

Cooper, F. S. (1950) Research on reading machines for the blind. In: Zahl, Paul Arthur (ed.) Blindness: Modern approaches to the unseen environment. Princeton: Univ. Press, 512-543. CTWR PATH READ Cooper, Franclin S. (1972) How is language conveyed by speech? In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The relationships between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass., London: MIT Press, 25-45 /General discussion of papers by Cooper and Sterans: p. 53-55/. LING READ Cooper, Marilyn M. (1982) Context as vehicle: Implicatures in writing. In: Nystrand, Martin (ed.) What writers know. New York: Academic Press, 105128. READ WRIL

Cooper, Thomas C. (1981) Sentence combining: an experiment in teaching writing. In: The Modern Language Journal (West Hartford, Conn.) 65,158165. EDUC WRIL

387

Cooper, Thomas C. Cooper, Thomas C. (1988) Schreiben als Prozeß, oder "Zurück zur Natur" in der Didaktik des Schreibens im DaF-Unterricht. In: Lieber, Maria; Posset, Jürgen (eds.) Texte schreiben im Germanistik-Studium. München: iudicium, 163-175. WRIL Cooper, William E. (ed.) (1983a) Cognitive aspects of skilled typewriting. New York: Springer. Rev.: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 97, 300301 (Stuart T. Klapp). PSYC TECH Cooper, William E. (1983b) Introduction. In: Cooper, W.C. (ed.) Cognitive aspects of skilled typewriting. New York, Heidelberg, Berlin: Springer, 1-38. PSYC TECH

Coordination Committee (NLCCC) (1981) Every Ethiopian will be literate and will remain literate. Addis Abeba. LITE Copeland, Loraine; Hours, Francis (1977) Engraved and plain bone tools from Jiita (Lebanon) and the early Kebaran context. In: Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society (Cambridge) 43, 295-301. PROT Copperman, D. (1980) The decline of literacy. In: Journal of Communication (Laurence, Kan.) 30/1, 113-122. LITE Copperman, Paul (1980) The literacy hoax: The decline of reading, writing and learning in the public schools and what we can do about it. New York: Morrow Quill Paperbacks. EDUC READ WRIL Coquet, Jean-Claude (1972) La lettre et les ideogrammes occidentaux. In: Poetique, Revue de theorie et d'analyse litteraires (Paris) 11, 395-404. ALPH IDE0 LING

Corballis, M. C.; Macadie, L.; Crotty, Α.; Beale, I. L. (1985) The naming of disoriented letters by normal and reading-disabled children. In: Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines (Oxford) 26/6, 929938. PATH PSYC READ

Corbett, Edward P. J. (1981) The status of writing in our society. In: Whiteman, Marcia Farr (ed.) Writing: The nature, development, and teaching of written communication, 1. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum , 47-52. S0CI WRIL Corbin, Alain (1975) Pour une etude sociologique de la croissance de l'alphabetisation (au XIXe siecle): l'instruction des constrits du Cher et de l'Eure-et-Loir. In: Revue d'Histoire Economique et Sociale (Paris) 53, 99102. HIST LITE S0CI

Corbin, Richard; Crosby, Muriel (eds.) (1965) Language programs for the disadvantaged. Champaign, 111.: National Council of Teachers of English ( = The report of the NCTE task force on teaching English to the disadvantaged). LITE S0CI

388

Corcoran, D. W. J. Corcoran, D. W. J. (1962) Redundancy effects in short-term memory. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 14, 309-318. LING PSYC Corcoran, D. W. J. (1966) An acoustic factor in letter cancellation. In: Nature (London) 210, 658. PSYC READ Corcoran, D. W. J. (1967) An acoustic factor in proof reading. In: Nature (London) 214, 851-852. LING READ Corcoran, D. W. J.; Weening, D. L. (1968) Acoustic factors in visual speech. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 20, 83-85. PSYC READ Corcoran, William (1990) Reading, re-reading, resistance: Versions of reader response. In: Hayhoe, Michael; Parker, Stephen (eds.) Reading and response. Houston, TX: Open University Press, 132-146. EDUC READ Corcoran, William; Evans, Emrys (eds.) (1987) Readers, texts, teachers. Upper Montclair: Boynton Cook. EDUC READ Cordan, Wolfgang (1962) Über die Kunst, Mayaglyphen zu lesen. In: Atlantis (Freiburg) 34, 467-469. Tr.: (1963) El arte de leer los glificos de los Mayas. In: Folia Humanistica (Barcelona) 1, 959-964. AMER DECI HIER Cordan, Wolfgang (1963a) Götter and Göttertiere der Maya. Bern, München: Francke. AMER HIER PICT Cordan, Wolfgang (1963b) Introduction a los glifos Mayas (Sistema de Merida) [Introduction into Maya hieroglyphs (system of Merida)]. Merida: Universidad de Yucatan. AMER HIER Cordan, Wolfgang (1964) La clave de los glifos mayas [The key to the Maya hieroglyphs]. Merida: Universidad de Yucatan. AMER HIER Cordan, Wolfgang (1965) Como leer un glifo maya [How to read a Maya hieroglyph]. In: Katunob (Oshkosh) 5, 29-31. AMER DECI HIER Cordeiro, Patricia (1988) Children's punctuation: an analysis of errors in period placement. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana) 22/1, 62-74. EDUC PUNC Cordeiro, Patricia; Giacobbe, Mary Ellen; Cazden, Courtney (1983) Apostrophes, quotation marks, and periods: Learning punctuation in the first grade. In. Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60, 323 ff. EDUC PUNC Corder, S. P. (1967) The significance of learner errors. In: IRAL (Heidelberg) 5/4,161-170. EDUC ORTH Corder, S. P. (1971) Idiosyncratic dialects and error analysis. In: IRAL (Heidelberg) 9/2,147-170. EDUC LING ORTH

389

Corder, S. P. Corder, S. P. (1974) Error analysis. In: Allen, J. P. B.; Corder, S. P. (eds.) The Edinburgh course in applied linguistics, 3. London, 122-154. EDUC ORTH Corder, S. P. (1981) Error analysis and interlanguage. Oxford: Univ. Press. EDUC ORTH

Cordes, Gerhard (1934) Schriftwesen und Schriftsprache in Goslar bis zur Aufnahme der Neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. Neumünster: Wachholtz ( = PhD thes., Univ. of Hamburg). HIST WRIL Cordes, Gerhard (1968) Ein Neuwerker Kopialbuch aus dem Anfang des 15. Jahrhunderts. Goslar: Selbstverl. d. Geschichts- u. Heimatvereins. HIST ROMA

Cordts, Anna D. (1965) Phonics for the reading teacher. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. EDUC READ Cordy, Napoleon (1946) Examples of phonetic construction in Maya hieroglyphs. In: American Antiquity (Menasha) 12,108-117. AMER HIER Cornells, H. W. (1914) Schriftlezing als wetenschap in verband met Binet's enquete op dit gebied [Reading of script as a science in connection with Binet's enquete in this field]. In: Vragen van den dag (Amsterdam) 29, 520541. GRAP READ

Cornell, Alan (1980) The punctuation of relative clauses. In: Englisch (Berlin) 15/4,142-144. PUNC Cornell University Cooperative Research Project 639 (1963) A basic research program on reading. Final report to the Office of Education, U.S. department of Health, Education and Welfare. Ithaca, NY ( = Technical Report from Cornell University). READ Cornioley, Hans (1934) Bibliographie zur deutschen Rechtschreibreform. Bern: Kommissionsverlag H e r b e r t L a n g & Co. BIBL LING ORTH REFO

Cornioley, Hans (1959) "Jahresbericht 1958" über die rechtschreibvereinfachung. In: Sprachspiegel, Mitteilungen des deutschschweizerischen Sprachvereins (Zürich). ORTH REFO Cornog, D. Y.; Rose, F. C. (1967) Legibility of alphanumeric characters and other symbols, 2: A reference handbook. Washington, DC: National Bureau of Standards. PSYC READ Cornoldi, Cesare; Miato, Livio; Molin, Adriana (1985) La prevenzione e il trattamento delle difficoltä di lettura e scrittura [Prevention and treatment of reading and writing difficulties]. Firenze: Organizzazioni Speciali. EDUC PATH

Cornu, Genevieve (1983) Ecriture, peinture: des calligrammes aux pictogrammes. In: Semiotica (Amsterdam) 44/1-2,123-135. AEST PICT SEMI

390

Corre, Alan D. Corre, Alan D. (1966) Anatomy of a decipherment. In: Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters (Madison, Wise.) 55,11-20. DEC I Correard, Genevieve (1958) La lecture de Κ dans les inscriptions venetes de L6gole. In: Latomus (Bruxelles) 17, 493-496. OITA Correll, Werner (1967) Vierjährige lernen lesen. In: Schwartz, Ε. (ed.) Neue Beiträge zum Erstleseunterricht. Braunschweig: Westermann ( = Die Grundschule, suppl.l), 19-30. EDUC READ Correll, Werner (1971) Lesen, Schreiben und Rechnen im Vorschulalter. In: Corell, W. (ed.) Lernen und Lehren im Vorschulalter. Donauwörth: Auer, 11-57. EDUC READ WRIL Corson, David J. (1982) The Graeco-Latin (G-L) instrument: A new measure of semantic complexity in oral and written English. In: Language and Speech (Hampton Hall, Middlesex) 25/1,1-10. LING WRIL Corsten, Severin (1981) Universität und Buchdruck in Köln. Versuch eines Überblicks für das 15. Jh. In: Hellinga, Lotte; Härtel, Helmar (eds.) Buch und Text im 15. Jahrhundert. Hamburg: Hauswedell, 189-202. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Corsten, Severin; Fuchs, Raimar W. (eds.) (1988) Der Buchdruck im 15. Jahrhundert: eine Bibliographie. Stuttgart: Hiersemann. Rev.: Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen (Leipzig) 103,1984, 274 (L. Hoffmann). BIBL HIST ΤΥΡΟ Corta, J . F.: see Franciscus, J. Corvalän, Grazieila; Marecki, Soßa; Schiefelbein, Ernesto (1981) Estimaciön del efecto de la escolarizaciön en el analfabetismo en el Paraguay [The assessment of the effect of schooling on illiteracy in Paraguay]. Asuncion. LITE Coseriu, Eugenio (1980-1981) Algunes propostes per una (eventual) reforma de l'ortografia catalana [Some suggestions for a possible reform of Catalan orthography]. In: Boletin de filologia (Santiago de Chile) 31/1, 461-464. ORTH REF0 Cossel, Beatrice von (ed.) (1966) Graphologisches Studienbuch. 2 vols. Frankfurt a. M.: dipa-Verlag. Ned.: (2nd rev. ed.1967). GRAP Cossu, Giuseppe; Marshall, J. C. (1985) Dissociation between reading and written spelling in two Italian children: Dyslexia without dysgraphia? In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 23/5, 697-700. PATH PSYC Cossu, Giuseppe; Rossini, F.; Marshall, J . C. (1993) When reading is acquired but phonemic awareness ist not: A study of literacy in Down's syndrome. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 46,129-138. EDUC PATH READ Cossu, Giuseppe; Shankweiler, Donald; Liberman, Isabelle Y.; Katz, Leonhard; Tola, Giuseppe (1988) Awareness of phonological segments and

391

Costa, Avelino de Jesus da reading ability in Italian children. In: Applied Linguistics (London) 9,1-16. EDUC PSYC READ Costa, Avelino de Jesus da (1966) Album de paleografia e diplomätica portuguesas [An album of the Portuguese palaeographic and diplomatic sciences]. Coimbra: Faculdade de Letras da Universidade de Coimbra. Ned.: (2/1972) (3/1976). HIST ROMA Costa, Jean d' (1980) Language and dialect in Jamaica. London: Caribbean Communications Project (= Occasional papers on Caribbean Language and Dialect, 1). LING Costa, T. (1958) Numile proprii latinesti in romineste [Latin proper names in Roumanian], In: Limbä Romänä (Bucuresti) 7/4, 70-77. ROMA TRAN Costadau, Alphonse (1984) Traite des signes. Bern: P. Lang (= Sciences pour la communication, 6). LING Costa Leäo, A. da (1930-1931) Comentärio da nova reforma ortogräfica [A commentary on the new orthographic reform]. In: A Lingua Portuguesa (Lisboa) 2, 326-332. ORTH REFO Costamagna, Giorgio (1953) II sistema tachigrafico sillabico usato dai notai medioevali italiani (sec. 8-11) [The syllabic speed writing systems used by notaries in medieval Italy (9th to 12th centuries)]. Genova. ROMA WRSP Costamagna, Giorgio (1968a) Paleografia latina, comunicazione e tecnica scrittoria [Latin palaeography, communication, and writing technique], Milano: Marzorati. ROMA TECH Costamagna, Giorgio (1968b) Tachigrafia notarile e scritture segrete medioevali in Italia [Notarial speed writing and medieval secret scripts in Italy]. Roma: Ed. dell'ANAI. CRYP ROMA WRSP Costamagna, Giorgio (1972a) La pretesa formazione di un nuovo tipo di scrittura tachigrafica sillabica nell'Epoca Longobarda [The supposed formation of a new type of syllabic speed writing in the Langobardic Era]. In: Atti del 1. Congresso Internazionale di Studi Longobardi, Spoleto 1952. Roma: Centro di Ricerca Editore, 93-100. ROMA WRSP Costamagna, Giorgio (1972b) Lineamenti estetici dello sviluppo della scrittura latina [Aesthetic aspects of the development of Latin writing]. In: Costamagna, Giorgio (ed.) Studi di paleografia e di diplomatica. Roma: Centro di Ricerca Editore ( = Corpus membranarum ital., 9), 87-92. ROMA WRSP Costamagna, Giorgio (1972c) Contributo alio studio delle scritture tachigrafiche nelle carte italiane dell'Etä Carolingia [Contribution to the study of speed writing systems in Italian letters from the Carolingian era]. In: Atti del 2. Congresso Internazionale di Studi Langobardi, Spoleto 1953. Roma:

392

Costamagna, Giorgio Centro di Ricerca Editore ( = Corpus membranarum ital., 9) 101-105. ROMA WRSP

Costamagna, Giorgio (1990) Dalla tironiana alia tachigrafia sillabica [From Tironian notes to a syllabic tachigraphy]. In: Ganz, Peter (ed.) Tironische Noten. Vorträge anläßlich eines Arbeitsgesprächs vom 7. bis 10.12.1987. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 83-94. HIST WRSP Costa Rica, Ministerio de Educacion Publica (1963) Informe a la Tercera Reunion de Ministros de Educacion (Bogota, 4-10 de agosto de 1963) [Report to the 3rd meeting of secretaries of education], San Jose. LITE Costello, John R. (1985) Pennsylvania German orthography. In: Deutsche Sprache in Europa und Übersee (Wiesbaden) 10,121-127. ORTH Costermans, Jean; Lelong, Odette (1982) Oppositions et confusions entre les caracteres de I'ecriture cursive. In: Cahiers de l'Institut de Linguistique (Louvain) 8/1-2, 3-24. CURS LING ROMA

Coteanu, Jon (1981) La lecture peut-elle etre lineaire? In: Degres (Bruxelles) 28, a l - a 2 . LING READ

Cote d'lvoire (1979) Une orthographe pratique des langues ivoiriennes. Abidjan: Institut de Linguistique Appliquee, Ministere de l'education nationale. AFRI ORTH

Cotterell, Peter (1978) Orthography in lectures by Peter Cotterell. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 25, 8 ff. ORTH Cottrel, G. W.; Schurhammer, George (1952) The first printing in Indie characters. In: Harvard Library Bulletin (Cambridge, Mass.) 6,147-160. INDI TYPO

Cottrell, Leonard (1971-1972) Reading the past: The story of deciphering ancient languages. New York: Crowell-Collier. Ned.: (1972) (3/1977) London: Dent. DEC I Cotugno, Albert J. (1981) Cognitive controls and reading disabilities revisited. In: Psychology in the Schools (Brandon, VT) 18, 455-462. EDUC PSYC READ Coueignoux, Philippe (1981) La reconnaissance des caracteres. In: La Recherche (Paris) 12/126,1094-1103. ALPH LING Coueignoux, Philippe (1983) Approche structurelle de la lettre. In: Anis, Jacques (ed.) Le signifiant graphique. Paris: Larousse ( = Langue Fran^aise, 59), 45-67. ALPH LING

Coughanowr, Effie (1984) Learning to read English with Latin phonics. In: Classical World (New York) 78, 203-206. EDUC READ Coulange, D. A. P. (1857) Ecriture des sons, ou l'art d'ecrire toutes les langues presque aussi vite que la parole. Paris: chez l'auteur. LING WRSP

393

Coulibaly, Β. Coulibaly, Β. (1979) Essai d'analyse comparee de fondements socio-politiques de deux experiences d'alphabetisation: L'alphabetisation de masses ä Cuba et l'alphabetisation fonctionelle au Mali. Quebec: Universite Laval. LITE POLI SOCI

Couling, S. (1915) The oracle bones of Honan. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, North China Branch (Shanghai) vol. 46. CHIN Coulmas, Florian (1978) Zwischen schreiben und malen. In: Semiosis (BadenB a d e n ) 12, 5-25. PICT SEMI WRIL

Coulmas, Florian (1980a) Zur Semiotik der Schrift. Einleitung zu: Zeitschrift für Semiotik, Themenheft "Vom Piktogramm zum Alphabet". In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Wiesbaden) 2/4, 313-317. LING PICT SEMI Coulmas, Florian (1980b) Schriftentwicklung, Schriftverarbeitung: Herkunft und Funktionsweise der japanischen Schrift. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Wiesbaden) 2/4, 361-374. HIST JAPA LING Coulmas, Florian (1981) Zur Semiotik japanischer und chinesischer Kalligraphie. In: Zeichenkonstitution. Akten des 2. Semiotischen Kolloquiums Regensburg 1978, ed. by Annemarie Lange-Seidl, 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 289-292. AEST CHIN JAPA SEMI Coulmas, Florian (1982) Über Schrift. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp ( = Suhrkamp Tb. Wissenschaft, 378). Rev.: Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung 8.12.1981,14 (C. von Wolzogen); Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft (Göttingen) 1/2, 1982, 301-304 ( H a r t m u t G ü n t h e r ) . AEST CHIN JAPA LING

Coulmas, Florian (1983a) Alternativen zum Alphabet. In: Günther, Klaus B.; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schrift, Schreiben, Schriftlichkeit. Arbeiten zur Struktur, Funktion und Entwicklung schriftlicher Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe Germanistische Linguistik 49), 169-190. ALPH CHIN JAPA K0RE LING

Coulmas, Florian (1983b) Linguistic problems of literacy - introduction. In: Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 7 / 5 (special issue on 'Linguistic problems of literacy'), 467-477. LING LITE Coulmas, Florian (1983c) Writing and literacy in China. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in Focus. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: M o u t o n ( = Trends in Linguistics, 24), 239-253. CHIN LING LITE Coulmas, Florian (1984a) Arbitrariness and double articulation in writing. In: Henderson, Leslie (ed.) Orthographies and reading. London: L. Erlbaum, 57-66. LING Coulmas, Florian (1984b) Der Platz der Schrift. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 29,145-155. LING

394

Coulmas, Florian Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1984c) Linguistic minorities and literacy: language policy issues in developing countries. Berlin: Mouton. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 63,1987, 906-910 (S. Embleton); Bulletin de la Societe Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 82/2,1987,151 (R. Hodot). LITE POLI SOCI Coulmas, Florian (1984d) The impact of writing on language. In: Semiotics unfolding, Vol. 3: Proceedings of the Second Congress of the International Association for Semiotic Studies, Vienna, July 1979, ed. by Tasso Borbe. Berlin: Mouton, 1103-1111. LING WRIL Coulmas, Florian (1985) Reden ist Silber, Schreiben ist Gold. In: Zeitschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Linguistik (Göttingen) 15, no. 59, 94-112. LING WRIL

Coulmas, Florian (1987a) What writing can do to language: some preliminary remarks. In: Battestini, S. P. X. (ed.) Georgetown University Roundtable on Languages and Linguistics 1986. Washington DC: Georgetown Univ. Press, 107-129. LING Coulmas, Florian (1987b) Overcoming diglossia: the rapprochement between written and spoken Japanese in the nineteenth century. In: Catach, Nina (ed.) Pour une theorie de la langue ecrite. Paris: CNRS. JAPA LING WRIL Coulmas, Florian (1989a) Writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell. Rev.: The Times Literary Supplement, Nov. 17-23,1989,1264 (J. T. Hooker); Language (Baltimore) 67/4 (1991) 864 f (H. Rogers); Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft (Göttingen) 10,1991, 297-303 (Η. Ε. Brekle); Journal of Linguistics (Cambridge) 26/1,1990, 275 f. (G. Sampson). LING WRIL Coulmas, Florian (1989b) Function and status of written language in East Asia. In: Ammon, Ulrich (ed.) Status and function of languages and language varieties. Berlin: de Gruyter, 216-242. WRIL Coulmas, Florian (1991a) Does the notion of diglossia apply to Japanese? Some thoughts and some documentation. In: Hudson-Edwards, A. (ed.) Case studies in diglossia. El Paso, Texas (= Southwest Journal of Linguistics), 125-142. CHIN JAPA Coulmas, Florian (1991b) The future of Chinese characters. In: The influence of language on culture and thought. Essays in honor of J. F. Fishman. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 227-243. CHIN Coulmas, Florian (1992a) On the relationship between writing system, written language, and text processing. In: Stein, Dieter (ed.) Cooperating with written texts. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 15-30. LING WRI L Coulmas, Florian (1992b) Writing systems. In: Bright, William (ed.) International encyclopedia of linguistics, vol. 4. New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 253-257. LING

395

Coulmas, Florian Coulmas, Florian (1993a) Zur Ökonomie der Schrift. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 95-112. LING WRIL Coulmas, Florian (1993b) Writing systems and literacy: The alphabetic myth revisited. In: Verhoeven, Ludo (ed.) Functional literacy. Theoretical issues and educational implications. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 305-320. LING LITE Coulmas, Florian (1993c) Das ABC der Wissenschaft. In: Merkur (Stuttgart) 530,390-398. LING Coulmas, Florian (1994a) Theorie der Schriftgeschichte. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = HSK 10.1), 256-263. HIST LING Coulmas, Florian (1994b) Schriftlichkeit und Diglossie. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Handbuch Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = HSK 10.1), 739-744. S0CI WRIL Coulmas, Florian (1994c) Wie das Alphabet nach Japan kam. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Weinheim) 11, 90-100. ALPH JAPA ROMA Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) (1983) Writing in focus. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton ( = Trends in Linguistics, Studies and Monographs, 24). Rev.: Leuvense Bijdragen (Leuven) 76,1987,113-121 (Manfred Kohrt); Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 9,1985, 411-426 (U. Teleman); Bulletin de la Societe Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 80/2,1985, 87 (M. David). DEC I HIST LING LITE ORTH PSYC Coulter, L. W. (1966) How to teach better handwriting - grades 1 to 9. Agiacourt, Ontario: The Book Society of Canada. EDUC HAND Council for Social Development (1976) The Mahbubnagar Experiment: nonformal education for rural women. New Delhi: The Council. INDI LITE S0CI Course of study in handwriting. (1957) Quebec City, Quebec: Department of Education. EDUC HAND Course on standardized Yiddish spelling at YIVO. (1965) In: News of the YIVO (New York) 94. HEBR ORTH Court, John W. (1958) The adult literacy campaign in Northern Nigeria. In: Oversea Education (Great Britain Colonial Office) 30, 64-8. LITE Courtney, L. (ed.) (1976) Reading interaction: the teacher, the pupil, the materials. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Courty, Georges (1912a) L'ecriture prehistorique. Congres prehistoire de France, Nimes 1911. Le Mans: Imprimerie. PROT

396

Courty, Georges Courty, Georges (1912b) Les origines de l'ecriture. In: Nouvelle Revue (Paris) 4/2,312-320. HIST Courty, Georges (1928) L'ecriture paleolithique. In: L'Homme Prehistorique (Paris) 15 A, 236-240. PROT Cousin, F. (1988) Le systeme semiologique en egyptien ancien ou la naissance d'une ecriture phonetique analytique cursive, partie d'une hieroglyphique synthötique et pictorale. In: Cahiers linguistiques d'Ottawa (Ottawa) 16,115125. EGYP HIER PICT Couture, Barbara (ed.) (1986) Functional approaches to writing research perspectives. London: F. Pinter. LING WRIL Couvert, Roger (1979) The evaluation of literacy programmes. A practical guide. New York: Unipub. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24,1981, 748 ff. (Georgetta MacDonald). LITE Couvreur, Walter (1938-1941) De hervorming van spelling en schrijftaal in het Nederlands [Reforming the spelling and the literary language in Dutch]. In: Leuvensche Bijdragen (Leuven) 30,101-116; 31, 39-84; 33,11-34. Repr.: (1938-39) Herverlee-Leuven. ORTH REFO WRIL Couvreur, Walter (1972) Sluipmoord op de spelling [The assassination of the spelling]. In: Wetenschappelijke Tijdingen (Gent) 31/5. 257-294. LING ORTH Covey, Preston K., Jr.; Southwell, Michael G. (1983) Using computers in teaching reasoning and writing. In: Collegiate Microcomputer (Terre Haute, Ind.) 1/2,141-146. CTWR EDUC WRIL Cowan, J. R.; Sarmad, Z. (1976) Reading performance of bilingual children according to type of school and home language. In: Language Learning (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 26, 353-376. EDUC READ Cowie, Helen (ed.) (1984) The development of children's imaginative writing. London, Canberra: Croom Helm. EDUC WRIL Cowie, Roddie (1985) Reading errors as cues to the nature of reading. In: Ellis, Andrew W. (ed.) Progress in the psychology of language, I. London: L. Erlbaum, 73-107. LING READ Cowley, Arthur Ernest (ed.) (1923) Aramaic papyri of the fifth century B.C. Oxford: Clarendon; Osnabrück: Zeller. ARAM Cowley, Arthur Ernest (1929) The Sinaitic inscriptions. In: Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (London) XV, 200-218. SINA Cox, Charles; Blesser, Barry; Eden, Murray (1978) The graphical context of printed characters. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 12, 428-447. TYPO

397

Cox, Harold Cox, Harold (1944) English as a world language. In: Views on spelling reform. London. ORTH REFO Coyaud, Maurice (1969) Ecriture. In: Martinet, Andr6 (ed.) La linguistique. Paris: Denoel. Tr.: (1973) Schrift. In: Martinet, Andr6 (ed.) Linguistik. Ein Handbuch. Stuttgart: Metzler, 105-111. HIST LING Coyaud, Maurice (1983) Langues et ecritures en Chine. Paris: U.F.R. de Linguistique Generale et Appliquee, Universite Ren6 Descartes, Sorbonne. CHIN Coyaud, Maurice (1985a) Langue ecrite et culture. In: Cahiers der l'Institut de Linguistique de Louvain (Louvain-la-Neuve) 12, 24-33. SOCI WRIL Coyaud, Maurice (1985b) L'ambiguite en japonais ecrit. Paris. Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique (Paris) 82/2,1987, 473-476 (B. Saint-Jacques). JAPA WRIL Coyaud, Maurice (1986) Traits pertinents graphemiques: reflexions ä propos du syllabaire des Inuit du Canada. In: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 81/1, 400-408. ARCT LING Coyaud, Maurice (1988) La pertinence en graphemique. In: Catach, Nina (ed.) Pour une theorie de la langue ecrite. Actes de la table ronde internationale C.N.R.S. Paris, 157-163. LING Coyaud, Maurice (1989) Le syllabaire des Yi des Mont Frais (Liangshan, Sichuan). In: Cahiers de Linguistique, Asie Orientale (Paris) 18/1, 81-133. CHIN LING SYLL Craen, P. van der; Vertommen, C. (1983) Normen in schriftelijk taalgebruik: een exploratief onderzoek rondom Spellen en stellen in twee basisscholen [Norms in written language: an explorative investigation around spelling and writing assignments in two primary schools]. In: Taalnorm en taalattitude: Toegepaste taalwetenschap in artikelen, 2 A. Amsterdam: V U Boekhandel, 36-50. EDÜC ORTH WRIL Craeybeckx, L. (1972) Sluipmoord op de spelling [The assassination of spelling], Amsterdam, Brussels: Elsevier. Rev.: Persoon en Gemeenschap (Antwerpen) 25/10,1973, 477-478 (I. van der Velde). LING ORTH Craig, James C. (1981) Tactile letter recognition. In: International Journal of Rehabilitation Research / Zeitschrift für Rehabilitationsforschung (Rheinstetten) 4/3,400. PATH READ WRSP Craig, James C. (1990) Basic typography. A design manual. New York: Watson-Guptill. TYPO Craighead, D. (1985) Word processing in special education. In: Computer technology for the handicapped. Proceedings from the 1984 Closing the Gap Conference. Henderson, MN: Closing the Gap, 220-225. CTWR EDUC PATH 398

Craigie, William A. Craigie, William A. (1917) The pronunciation of English reduced to rules by means of a system of marks applied to the ordinary spelling. Oxford: Clarendon. LING READ WRSP Craigie, William A. (1927) English spelling, its rules and reasons. New York, Folcroft, Pa.: Folcroft Press. Repr.: 1969. ORTH Craigie, William A. (1942) Some anomalies of spelling. London: Clarendon ( = Society for Pure English, Tractat no. 59). Repr.: (1969) Folcroft, Pa.: Folcroft Press. LING ORTH Craigie, William A. (1944) Problems of spelling reform. Oxford: Clarendon ( = Society for Pure English, Tractat no. 63). ORTH REFO Crain, Sue Ann K. (1988) Metacognition and the teaching of reading. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 682 ff. EDUC READ Cram, David (1989) Seventeenth century punctuation theory: Butler's philosophical analysis and Wilkins' philosophical critique. In: Folia Linguistica Historica (Berlin, New York) 8, 309-349. HIST PUNC Cram, David; Campbell, Ruth (1992) A 16th-century case of acquired dysgraphia. In: Historiographia Linguistica (Amsterdam) 19/1, 57-64. HIST PATH Cramer, Maria (1964) Koptische Paläographie. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. COPT Crandall, J o Ann (1983) A sociolinguistic investigation of the literacy demands of clerical workers. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 43/9, 2982A. LITE SOCI Crane, E. J . (1937) Transliteration of Russian. In: Industrial and Engineering Chemistry (Easton, PA) 15/5, 230-231. CYRL ROMA TRAN Cranney, A. Garr; Miller, Janet Smith (1987) History of reading: Status and sources of a growing field. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 388 ff. READ Crary, Michael Α.; Heilman, Kenneth M. (1988) Letter imagery deficits in a case of pure apraxic agraphia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 34,147156. PATH PSYC Crausman, Burt (1960) Temporal perception of good and poor readers. In: Canadian Psychology (Ottawa) n.s. 1,113. EDUC READ Crawford, Alistair (1987) Bilingual typography. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 21, 42 ff. TYPO Crawford, O. G. S. (1935) The writing of Njoya. In: Antiquity (Cambridge) 9, 435-442. AFRI

399

Crawford, Τ. D. Crawford, Τ. D. (1977) A font of the international phonetic alphabet for the FR80: A research report. In: Computers and the Humanities (New York) 11/6,367-368. WRSP Crawshaw, Martin; Ottaway, Mary (1977) A contact-pencil for research on writing. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Hull, England) 2 9 / 2 , 3 4 5 - 3 4 6 . PSYC TECH

Creaghead, Nancy A. (1986) Comprehension of meaning in written language. In: Topics in Language Disorders (Rockville, Md.) 6/4, 73-82. READ Creamer, Thomas (1994) The Chinese experiences and models of promotion of literacy. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = HSK 10.1), 835-854. CHIN LING REFO SOCI Creber, J. W. Patrick (1972) Lost for words. Harmondsworth: Penguin. LING Crecelius, W. (1856) Schriften über deutsche Orthographie. In: Neue Jahrbücher für Philosophie und Pädagogik (Leipzig) 2, 225-242. ORTH Creel, Herrlee Glessuer (1936) On the nature of Chinese ideography. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 31, 85-161. CHIN IDEO Creel, Herrlee Glessuer (1938) On the ideographic element in ancient Chinese. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 34, 265-294. CHIN IDEO CREFAL (1964) Cursillo sobre alfabetizacion funcional. Informes sobre nueve paises [Course on functional literacy. Report on nine countries]. Patzcuaro, Mexico: Centro Regional de Educacion fundamental para el Desarrollo de la Communidad en America Latina. LITE CREFAL (1973) Teoria y practica de la educacion funcional para adultos en America Latina [Theory and practice of functional adult education in Latin America]. Patzcuaro: Centro Regional de Alfabetizacion funcional en las zonas rurales de America Latina. AMER LITE CREFAL (1978) Seminario sobre el uso de la radio en la alfabetizacion de adultos: memoria [Seminar on the use of the radio in adult alphabetization], Patzcuaro: Centro Regional de Educacion de adultos y alfabetizacion funcional para America Latina. LITE CREFAL (1982) Reunion tecnica regional sobre estrategias nacionales de postalfabetizacion, Informe final [Regional technical meeting on national strategies concerning postliteracy, final statement]. Panama. LITE CREFAL (1984) Curso regional sobre planification de la alfabetizacion y educacion de adultos: Informe final [Regional course on the planification of literacy and adult education: final information], Santiago. LITE Cremin, Lawrence A. (1975) Reading, writing and literacy. In: The Review of Education (Bedford Hills, NY) 1, 517-521. LITE 400

Crepieux-Jamin, Jules Crepieux-Jamin, Jules (1885) Traite pratique de graphologie. Etude du caractere de l'homme d'apres son ecriture. Paris: Marpon et Flammarion. GRAP Crepieux-Jamin, Jules (1888) L'ecriture et le caractere. Paris: Alcan. Ned.: (7/1921; 18/1985). Repr.: (1963) Paris: P.U.F. GRAP PSYC Crepieux-Jamin, Jules (1961) L'ABC de la graphologie. Paris: P.U.F ( = 3rd ed.). GRAP Crepieux-Jamin, Jules (1976) Les elements de l'ecriture des canailles. Paris: F l a m m a r i o n ( = 2nd ed.). GRAP SOCI

Crerand, Mary E. L. (1992) From first language literacy to second language oracy to second language literacy: the act of writing in a foreign language context. Ohio State University. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 53.5,1432A. EDUC WRIL Cressman, Luther S. (1937) Petroglyphs of Oregon. Eugene: Univ. of Oregon ( = Studies in Anthropology, 1). AMER PROT Cressy, David (1974) Literacy in pre-industrial England. In: Societas (Oshkosh, Wis.) 4, 229-240. HIST LITE

Cressy, David (1978) Social status and literacy in North East England, 15601630. In: Local Population Studies (Nottingham) 21,19-23. HIST LITE SOCI Cressy, David (1980) Literacy and the social order: Reading and writing in Tudor and Stuart England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Rev.: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1981, 29-32 (A. Petrucci). HIST LITE SOCI

Cressy, David (1981) Levels of illiteracy in England 1530-1730. In: Graff, Harvey J. (ed.) Literacy and social development in the West. A reader. C a m b r i d g e ( U K ) . HIST LITE

Cressy, David (1983) The environment for literacy. Accomplishment and context in 17th century England and New England. In: Resnick, Daniel P. (ed.) Literacy in historical perspective. Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 2342. HIST LITE

Creswick, H. C. (1868) On the syllabic characters in use amongst the Vey negroes. In: Transactions of the Ethnological Society (London) 6, 260-263. AFRI SYLL

Crete scripts deciphered. (1962) Common basis of Greek and Hebrew. In: Daily Telegraph (London) 4.4.1962. CRET GREE HEBR Cretius, Paul (1953) Zur Frage einer neuen Rechtschreibung. In: Die Bayerische Schule (München) 6/9,157-159. ORTH REF0 Crevatin, F. (1975) La lingua "minoica": Metodi d'indagine e problemi ["Minoan" language: research methods and problems]. In: Studi Triestini di

401

Crevatin, F. antichitä in onore di Luigia A. Stella. Trieste: Universitä degli studi, Facoltä di lettere e filosofia, 1-63. CRMY Crevatin, F. (1985-1986) II mondo scritto e la formula efficace: due case-studies egiziani antichi [The world of writing and the effective formula: Two case studies on Ancient Egypt]. In: Aiön. Annali del Seminario di Studi del Mondo classico, Sezione linguistica (Pisa) 117-129. EGYP HIST WRIL Crisci, E. (1985) La maiuscola ogivale diritta. Origini, tipologie, dislocazioni [The erect ogival capital. Origins, typologies, dislocations]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 9,103-146. ROMA Criscuolo, Nicholas P. (1968) How effective are basal readers with culturally disadvantaged children? In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 45, 364-365. EDUC READ Criscuolo, Nicholas P. (1984) Promoting literacy through the use of newspaper. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 18/1, 43-46. LITE Criscuolo, Nicholas P. (1988-1989) Practical approaches to meet the needs of disabled readers and writers. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities (New York) 4/1,13-17. EDUC PATH Crispin, J . (1742) Gründliche Anweisung, wie einer ... lernen könne, im Teutschen Orthographice schreiben und einen richtigen Casum setzen... Copenhagen. ORTH Cristofani, Mauro (1973-1974) Appunti di epigrafia etrusca arcaica [Notes on ancient Etruscan epigraphy]. In: Archaeologia Classica (Roma) 25-26,151163. OITA Cristofani, Mauro (1974) Diffusione dell'alfabeto e onomastica arcaica nell'Etruria interna [Diffusion of the alphabet and ancient onomastics in Inner Etruria]. Firenze. OITA Cristofani, Mauro (1978) Rapporto sulla diffusione della scrittura nell'Italia antica [Report on the diffusion of writing in ancient Italy]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 2, 5-33. HIST LITE ROMA Critchley, Macdonald (1929) L'ecriture en miroir. In: Annales medico-psychologiques (Paris) 87/12, 323-332. HAND PATH Critchley, Macdonald (1961) Inborn reading disorders of central origin. In: Transactions of the Ophthalmological Society of the United Kingdom (London) 1961, 459-480. PATH PHYS READ Critchley, Macdonald (1964) Developmental dyslexia. London: Heinemann. PATH Critchley, Macdonald (1966) Is developmental dyslexia the expression of minor cerebral damage? In: Clinical Proceedings of the Children's Hospital (Washington, DC) 22, 213-222. PATH PHYS 402

Critchley, Macdonald Critchley, Macdonald (1968a) Developmental dyslexia. In: Pediatric Clinics of North America (Philadelphia, Pa.) 15, 669-676. PATH Critchley, Macdonald (1968b) Topics worthy of research. In: Keeney. A. H.; Keeney, V. T. (eds.) Dyslexia, diagnosis and treatment of reading disorders. St. Louis: Mosby, 165-173. PATH READ Critchley, Macdonald (1970) The dyslexic child. London: William Heinemann Medical Books Ltd. PATH Critchley, Macdonald (1975) Specific developmental dyslexia. In: Lenneberg, Eric; Lenneberg, Elizabeth (eds.) Foundations of language development, 2. New York: Academic Press, 361-366. EDUC PATH Critchley, Macdonald; Critchley, E. A. (1978) Dyslexia defined. London: Heinemann. PATH Croatto, Jose S. (1968) Origen y evolocion del alfabeto [Origin and development of the alphabet]. Buenos Aires: Columba ( = Nuevos esquemas 15). ALPH HIST Croft, A. C. (1982) Do spelling tests measure the ability to spell? In: Educational and Psychological Measurement (Durham, NC) 42, 715-723. EDUC READ Crome, H. (1967) Die Übertragung russischer Personennamen ins Englische. In: Fremdsprachen (Leipzig) 11,104-106, 361-366. CYRL ROMA TRAN Cromer, Richard F. (1978) The basis of childhood dysphasia: A linguistic approach. In: Wyke, Maria (ed.) Developmental dysphasia. New York; London: Academic Press, 85-134. EDUC PATH Cromer, W. (1970) The difference model: A new explanation for some reading difficulties. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 61, 471483. PSYC READ Cromer, W.; Wiener, M. (1966) Idiosyncratic response patterns among good and poor readers. In: Journal of Consulting Psychology (Washington, DC) 30,1-10. PSYC READ Cronia, A. (1925) L'enigma del glagolismo in Dalmazia dalle origini all'epoca presente [The riddle of the Glagolitic script in Dalmazia from the origin to present times]. Zara: De Schoenfeldt. GLAG Cronnell, Bruce A. (1970) Spelling-to-sound correspondences for reading versus sound-to-spelling correspondences. Los Alamitos, California: Southwest Regional Laboratory (= Technical Note TN 2-70-15). LING ORTH READ Cronnell, Bruce A. (1972) Spelling-sound relations in ESL instruction. In: Language Learning (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 22/1,17-28. EDUC ORTH

403

Cronnell, Bruce A. Cronnell, Bruce A. (1984) Black English influences in the writing of third- and sixth-grade black students. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 77, 233-236. EDUC SOCI Cronnell, Bruce Α.; Humes, Ann (1981) Elementary spelling: What's really taught. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 81, 59-64. EDUC WRIL Crosby, Robert Μ. N. (1969a) Recognizing the marks on paper. In: Journal of Typographic Research (Cleveland, Ohio) 3/1,63-78. READ TYPO Crosby, Robert Μ. N. (1969b) Reading and the dyslexic child. London: Souvenir Press. PATH READ Crosland, H. R. (1924) An investigation of proofreaders' illusions. Eugene, Oregon: Oregon Univ. Press ( = University of Oregon Publication, 2/6). READ Cross, Frank D. V.; Lane, H. L.; Sheppard, W. C. (1965) Identification and discrimination functions for a visual continuum and their relation to the motor theory of speech perception. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 70, 63-74. PSYC READ Cross, Frank M. (1954) The evolution of the Proto-Canaanite alphabet. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (New Haven) 134, 15-24. ALPH CANA HIST Cross, Frank M. (1955) The oldest manuscripts from Qumran. In: Journal of Biblical Literature (Philadelphia) 74,147-172. HEBR Cross, Frank M. (1961) The development of the Jewish scripts, the Bible and the Ancient Near East. In: Wright, George E. (ed.) The Bible and the Ancient Near East. Essays in honor of W. F. Albright. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 133-202. HEBR HIST Cross, Frank M. (1967) The origin and early evolution of the alphabet. In: Eretz-Israel (Jerusalem) 8, 8-24. ALPH HIST Cross, Frank M. (1968) The Canaanite cuneiform tablet from Taanach. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Philadelphia, Pa.) 190,41-46. CANA Cross, Frank M. (1974) Leaves from an epigraphist's notebook: The oldest Phoenician inscription from the Western Mediterranean. In: The Catholic Biblical Quarterly (Washington, DC) 36, 490-93. PHOE Cross, Frank M. (1979a) Early alphabetic scripts. In: Cross, F. M. (ed.) Symposia celebrating the seventyfifth anniversary of the founding of American Schools of Oriental Research (1900-1975), Jerusalem 1975. Cambridge, Mass.: American Schools of Oriental Research, 105-111. ALPH BYBL CANA HIST PHOE SINA 404

Cross, Frank Μ. Cross, Frank M. (1979b) Early alphabetic scripts. In: Archaeology and early Israelite history. Cambridge, Mass., 97-123. ALPH BYBL CANA HIST PHOE SINA Cross, Frank M. (1980-1981) Newly found inscriptions in Old Canaanite and Early Phoenician scripts. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 238,1-20. CANA PHOE Cross, Frank M. (1982) Alphabets and pots: Reflections on typological method in the dating of human artifacts. In: Maarav (Santa Monica, CA) 3/2,121136. ALPH HIST Cross, Frank M. (1984) An Old Canaanite inscription recently found at Lachish. In: Tel Aviv (Tel Aviv) 11, 71-76. CANA Cross, Frank M. (1989) The invention and development of the alphabet. In: Senner, Wayne M. (ed.) The origins of writing. Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press, 77-90. ALPH HIST Cross, Frank M.; Freedman, David Noel (1952) Early Hebrew orthography. A study of the epigraphic evidence. New Haven, Conn.: American Oriental Society. HEBR ORTH Cross, Frank M.; Lambdin, Thomas O. (1960) An Ugaritic abecedary and the origins of the Proto-Canaanite alphabet. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Jerusalem) 160,21-26. ALPH CANA UGAC Cross, John Α.; Curey, Bob J. (1984) The effect of word processing on writing. Mid-Year Meeting of the American Society for Information Science. Bloomington, IN. CTWR WRIL Crossland, H. R.; Johnsen, Η. (1928) The range of apprehension as affected by inter-letter hair-spacing and by the characteristics of the individual letters. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Baltimore) 12, 82-121. PSYC TYPO Crossland, Ronald A. (1956) Graphic linguistics and its terminology. In: Mechanical Translation (Cambridge, Mass.) 3/1, 8-11; Proceedings of the University of Durham, Philosophical Society (Durham) 1/2,13-16. Repr.: (1957). LING Crossley, R.; Kniley, M. (1959) An individual reading program. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 36,16-20. EDUC READ Crous, Ernst; Kirchner, Joachim (1928) Die gotischen Schriftarten. Leipzig, Braunschweig: Klinkhardt und Biermann. Ned.: (2/1970) Braunschweig. ROMA Croutsch, B. (1969) Handwriting and correct posture. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 2, 283-284. HAND PHYS Crouwel, Joost Η. (1973) Pot-marks on grey Minoan ware. In: Zeitschrift für vor- und frühgeschichtliche Epigraphik (Berlin) 12,101-108. CRET 405

Crouwel, Wim Crouwel, Wim (1979) Typography: A technique of making a text "legible". In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstadt, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press, 151-164. TYPO Crouzet, Citoyen (1978) Reclamation de l'e muet au Citoyen Sicard. In: Cornulier, Benoit de; Dell, Frangois (eds.) Etudes de phonologie fran^aise. Paris: Editions CNRS, 71-73. LING Crovitz, H. F.; Schiffman, H. R. (1965) Visual field and the letter span. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 70/1, 218-223. PSYC READ Crowder, Robert G. (1972) Visual auditory memory. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The relationships between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass., London: The MIT Press, 251-275, Discussion, p. 289. PSYC Crowder, Robert G. (1978) Memory for phonologically uniform lists. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 17, 73-89. PSYC Crowder, Robert G. (1982) The psychology of reading: An introduction. New York: Oxford Univ. Press. Rev.: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 97, 302-307 (D. W. Massaro; K. R. Paap); The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 37,1983-84,199 (Grant Cioffi). PSYC READ Crowell, Doris C.; Kawakami, Alice J.; Wong, Jeanette L. (1986) Emerging literacy: Reading-writing experiences in a kindergarten classroom. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40,144 ff. EDUC READ WRIL Crowhurst, Michael; Piche, Gene L. (1979) Audience and mode of discourse effects on syntactic complexity in writing at two grade levels. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 13/2,101-109. EDUC WRIL Crowley, Cornelius J. (1965) On the Semitic origin of Linear A "Ja-Sa-Sa-RaMa-Na" and "A-Sa-Sa-Ra-Me". In: Linguistics (Den Haag) 16, 28-31. CRET HIST Crowley, Dale P.; Kawata, Yoshiyuki u. Yoko (1972) Manual for reading Japanese. Honolulu: The Univ. Press of Hawaii. JAPA READ Crown, Alan D. (1979-1980) Problems in epigraphy and palaeography: The nature of the evidence in Samaritan sources. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 63/2, 330-368. CANA Crown, Alan D. (1983) Studies in Samaritan scribal practices and manuscript history, I. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library (Manchester) 65/2,72-94. CANA Crown, Alan D. (1984a) Studies in Samaritan scribal practices and manuscript history, II: The rate of writing Samaritan manuscripts and scribal output. In: 406

Crown, Alain D. Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library (Manchester) 66/2, 97-123. CANA Crown, Alan D. (1984b) Studies in Samaritan scribal practices and manuscript history, III: Columnar writing and the Samaritan Massorah. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library (Manchester) 67/1, 349-381. CANA Crump, Thomas (1986) Literacy and hierarchy in modern Japan. In: Sociolinguistics (Rotterdam)16/1, 56-71. JAPA LITE SOCI Crystal, David (1979) Reading, grammar and the line. In: Thackray, Derek (ed.) Growth in reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 26-38. EDUC READ Csecsy, Madeleine (1981) Les trois accents: Aigu, grave et circonflexe, 2 parts. In: Le Fran?ais dans le monde (Paris) 162, 20-28; 164, 57-63. ORTH Csongor, Barnabas (1947) Ujgür iräsos kinai szorvänyok [Chinese monuments in Uighur script], Budapest ( = Keletäzsiai dolgozatok 2). CHIN SOMM TRAN Csongor, Barnabas (1952) Chinese in Uighur script of the Tan period. Russian summary. In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 2, 73-121. Rev.: Sovetskoe Vostokovedenie (Moskva) 1956/2,185-195. CHIN SOMM TRAN Csongor, Barnabas (1954) Some more Chinese glosses in Uighur script. In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 4, 251-258. CHIN SOMM TRAN Csongor, Barnabas (1960) Some Chinese texts in Tibetan script from DunHuang. In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 10,94-140. CHIN INDI TRAN Cuang, Chai H. (1923) Movement for educating illiterates in China. In: Bulletin on Chinese Education, Chinese National Association for the Advancement of Education. Beijing. LITE Cuba, Comision Nacional de Alfabetizaciön, Ministerio de Educacion. (1961) Alfabeticemos. Manual para el alfabetizador [Let's teach reading and writing. Manual for the literacy teacher]. La Habana. LITE Cuba, Comision Nacional de Alfabetizaciön, Ministerio de Educacion. (1961) Venceremos. La Habana. LITE Cubberley, Paul (1982) Glagolithic's Armenian connection. In: Wiener Slavistischer Almanach (Wien) 9, 291-304. ARME GLAG Cubberley, Paul (1988) On the origin and development of the Slavonic letternames. In: Australian Slavonic and East European Studies (Melbourne) 2/1, 29-54. CYRL ROMA

407

Cubberley, Paul Cubberley, Paul (1991) Foreign and native versions of the Slavonic alphabets and letter names. In: Scottish Slavonic Review (Glasgow) 17, 87-142. CYRL ROMA TRAN Cubbin, G. P. (1981) Dialect and scribal usage in medieval Lancashire: a new approach to local documents. In: Transactions of the Philological Society (London) 67-117. HIST WRIL Cui, Lili (1990) The anti-illiteracy campaign goes on. In: Beijing Review, September 10-16, 18-22. LITE Culbert, T. P. (1988) Political history and the decipherment of Maya glyphs. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 62,135-152. AMER DECI HIER POLI Culler, Jonathan (1987) Towards a linguistics of writing. In: Fabb, Nigel; Attridge, Derek; McCabe, Colin (eds.) The linguistics of writing. Arguments between language and literature. Manchester: University Press, 173-184. LING WRIL Cullmann, G. (1975) Informatique, dechiffrement et decryptement. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29. Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 219-221. CRY Ρ DECI Cumakaev, S. C. (1957) Altaj orfografija kereginde bir kezek süülteler. In: Altajdyn Colmony 26.11.1957. CYRL ORTH TURK Cumberland, Clark (1938) The art of early writing. With special reference to the cuneiform system. London. AKKA CUNE ELAM HIST PERS SUME UGAC Cumming, Alister (ed.) (1994) Bilingual performance in reading and writing. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. READ WRIL Cummings, D. W. (1988) American English spelling: An informal description. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. ORTH Cummings Davies: see Davies, Nina M. Cummins, Jim (1981) Biliteracy, language proficiency, and educational programs. In: Edwards, John R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading, 1. Silverspring: Institute of Modern Languages, 131-146. EDUC READ Cummins, Jim (1989) Language and literacy acquisition in bilingual contexts. In: Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development (Clevedon, OH) 10/1,17-31. EDUC Cunchillos, J . L. (1982) L'alphabet et les alphabets. In: Naissance de l'ecriture cuneiforme et hieroglyphe. Paris, 172-174. ALPH CUNE EGYP HIST Cuneiform Law (1974) In: Encyclopaedia Britannica, 5. Chicago: W. Benton ( = 15th ed.), 368-370. CUNE

408

Cunha, Rogerio de Almeida Cunha, Rogerio de Almeida (1973) The Paulo Freire method of conscientation and literacy. In: Müller, Josef (ed.) Functional literacy in the context of adult education. Final report of the symposium in Berlin. Berlin: German Foundation for International Development, 37-44. LITE SOCI Cunningham, Anne E. (1987) Phonemic awareness: the development of early reading competency. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 48(1), 282B. EDUC PSYC READ Cunningham, Anne E.; Stanovich, Keith E. (1990a) Assessing print exposure and orthographic processing skill in children: A quick measure of reading experience. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 82, 733-740. EDUC ORTH READ Cunningham, Anne E.; Stanovich, Keith E. (1990b) Early spelling acquisition: Writing beats the computer. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 82, 159-162. CTWR EDUC ORTH Cunningham, Patricia (1975-1976) Investigating a synthesized theory of mediated word identification. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 11/2,127-143. CTWR READ Cunningham, Patricia (1982-1983) Adventures in reading and writing. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 36/2, 578ff. EDUC READ WRIL Cunningham, Thomas F.; Healy, Alice F. et al. (1988) Investigating the boundaries of reading levels. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 45/2,175-193. EDUC READ Cuno, Klaus (1991) Namen germanischer Herkunft und hebräisches Schriftsystem. In: Begegnung mit dem 'Fremden'. Grenzen - Traditionen - Vergleiche. Akten des 8. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses, Tokyo 1990. München, 487-499. HEBR HIST ROMA Cupples, Linda (1987) Individual differences in reading ability. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 48(3), 901B. EDUC READ Curie, Adam (1964) World campaign for universal literacy: Comment and proposal. Cambridge, Ma.: UNESCO ( = Harvard University Occasional Papers in Education and Development, 1). LITE Currall, Ivo L.; Loewenstein, F. E.; Harold, O. White (1946) Shavio-Phonetica, a system of phonetic English based on Mr. Bernard Shaw's instructions. Luton: Leagrawe Press. LING WRSP Current exhibitions at YIVO. (1965) Exhibition on the history of Yiddish orthography. In: News of the YIVO (New York) 96, 3 ff. HEBR HIST ORTH Curry, Robert; Rigby, Toby (1969) Reading independence through word analysis. Columbus, OH: Ch. Merrill. READ

409

Curschmann, Michael Curschmann, Michael (1984) Hören - Lesen - Sehen. Buch und Schriftlichkeit im Selbstverständnis der volkssprachlichen literarischen Kultur Deutschlands um 1200. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübingen) 106, 218-257. HIST WRIL Curschmann, Michael (1992) Pictura laicorum litteratura? Überlegungen zum Verhältnis von Bild und volkssprachlicher Schriftlichkeit im Hoch- und Spätmittelalter bis zum Codex Manesse. In: Keller, Hagen; Grubmüller, Klaus; Staubach, Nikolaus (eds.) Pragmatische Schriftlichkeit im Mittelalter. Erscheinungsformen und Entwicklungsstufen. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums Mai 1989. Münster (Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften 65), 211-229. HIST LITE WRIL Curtmann, W. J. G. (1860) Die gegenwärtige Lage der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 37, 81-86. ORTH Curto, Silvio (1959) Ricerche sulla natura e significato dei caratteri geroglifici di forma circolare [Research on the nature and meaning of round hieroglyphic characters]. 1. L'hieroglyphe "h" 2. Les autres hieroglyphes circul a t e s . In: Aegyptus. Rivista Italiana di Egittologia e di Papirologia (Milano) 39,226-279. EGYP HIER Cushman, R. C. (1980) The Kurzweil reading machine. In: The Wilson Library Bulletin (New York) 54, 311-315. CTWR READ Cussianovich, Alejandro (1987) Nueve cuestiones abiertas sobre education popular [Nine open questions on popular education], Lima. LITE Cussianovich, Alejandro; Chiroque, Sigfredo (1987) Educacion popular en debate: Caracteristicas y metodologia [Popular education in debate: characteristics and methodology]. Lima. LITE Cutts, Warren G. (1963a) Reading unreadiness in the underprivileged. In: National Education Association Journal (Washington, DC) 52/4, 23-24. EDUC READ S0CI Cutts, Warren G. (1963b) Research in reading for the middle grades. Washington, DC: United States Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Government Printing Office. EDUC READ Cutts, Warren G. (ed.) (1964) Teaching young children to read. Washington, DC: United States Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Government Printing Office. EDUC READ Cvetkova, L. F. (1961) Logiceskij analiz pravil pravopisanija casticy "ne" s suscestvitel'nymi, prilagatel'nymi i narecijami [Logical analysis of the rules for spelling the particle "ne" with nouns, adjectives and adverbs]. In: Logikogrammaticeskij Ocerk. Moskva, 237-243. LING ORTH

410

Cvetkova, Ljubov' Semenovna; Kuznecova, Τ. M. Cvetkova, Ljubov' Semenovna; Kuznecova, Τ. M. (1977) The role of visual image and perception in speech development of children with speech pathology. In: The Journal of Special Education (New York) 3, 356-367. PSYC Cybulski, Marek (1986) Bohemizmy ortograficzne w drugiej i trzeciej czesci Psalterza Florianskiego [Orthographical bohemianisms in the second and the third part of St. Florian's psalter]. In: Rozprawy Komisji Jezykowej (Krakow) 45-52. HIST ORTH Cyffer, Norbert; Schubert, Klaus; Weier, Hans; Wolff, Eckehard (eds.) (1991) Language standardization in Africa / Standardisation des langues en Afrique. Hamburg: Buske. AFRI ORTH REFO Cygan, Paul (1981) Principles of the writing system of English. In: Studia linguistica (Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis) (Wroclaw) 6, 3-12. LING Cyz, Jan (1956) Jan Arnost Smolar a serbski pravopis a recespyt [Jan Arnost Smolar and Sorbian orthography and linguistics]. In: Rozhlad (Budysin) 6, 72-77. HIST ORTH Cyzevskjj, Dmytro; Vasica, Josef (1948) Κ otäzce ο prievodu slovanskeho pisma [The origin of Glagolitic writing against the thesis of Russian origin]. In: Slovanske Studie (Praha) 52-57. GLAG HIST Czak'o, E. v. (1941) Lebensgeschichte der Schrift in Ungarn. In: GutenbergJahrbuch (Mainz) 16, 9-18. HIST Czambel, D. Samo (1890) Slovensky pravopis; historicko-kriticky näkres [Slovak orthography - a historico-critical sketch], Budapest. HIST ORTH Czermak, Hubert (1965) Schrift und Bild als Einheit. In: Archiv für Drucktechnik (Berlin) 102, 76. LING ΤΥΡΟ Czermak, Wilhelm (1948) Akten in Keilschrift und das Auswärtige Amt des Pharao. In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 51, 1-13. Rev.: Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse (Wien) 1947. CUNE EGYP Czermak, Wilhelm (1949) Vom Sinn der vokallosen Schriften. In: Kretschmer, Paul (ed.) Festschrift für Prof. W. Havers. Wien: Sexl ( = Die Sprache, 1), 171-194. ALPH LING Czichocki, Sieglinde; Cizmar, Marija (1984) Probleme der Orthographie in konfrontativer Sicht. In: Zbornik radova Instituta za strane jezike i knjizevnosti (Novi Sad) 6, 67-84. LING ORTH

411

D Da, Ming (1959) A lexicon in the pin yin system. In: Yuwen xuexi (Beijing) 1959/4,31. CHIN ROMA Daal, V. H. P. van; Leij, A. van der; Geervliet-van der Hart, J. A. (1989) Het effect van type-oefeningen op het leren lezen en spellen van kinderen met ernstige leerproblemen [The effect of typological exercises on reading and spelling of children with serious learning problems]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 66,185ff. EDUC READ Dabene, Michel (1977) Besoins langagiers et pratiques d'ecriture: ä propos d'un evenement de communication ordinaire. La declaration d'accident. In: Langue frangaise (Paris) 36, 51-66. LING WRIL Dabney, Mary K. (1984) Mitannian common style cylinder seals: a study of their distribution. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 88, 241 ff. CUNE Da Fonseca, Fernando Venäncio Peixoto (1985) Remarques sur l'orthographe de l'ancien portugais. In: Revue de linguistique romane (Strasbourg) 49,193194, 183-187. HIST ORTH Dagenais, Gerard (1984) Dictionnaire des difficultes de la langue frangaise au Canada. Boucherville, Can.: Editions frangaises ( = 2e ed.). LING ORTH Dagonet, Francois (1973) Ecriture et iconographie. Paris: Vrin ( = Problemes et controverses). IDEO LING Dag-yig nyer-mk'o bsdus-pa. (1956) Ed. by Rdzoii-zar monastery in Sde-sge. Chengtu. I NO I Dahlkvist, R. (1947) Undersökningar rörande rättskrivningens psykologi [Investigations concerning the psychology of orthography]. In: Skola och Samhälle (Stockholm) 1947/1-2,105-119. ORTH PSYC Dahlquist, Α.; Henrysson, S. (1962) Ett system för klassificering av feltyper i diagnostika skrivprov [ A system of error classification and diagnostic tests]. In: Rapport fran Pedagogisk-psykologiska Institutionen, Lärarhögskolan i Stockholm (Stockholm) 4. EDUC ORTH Dahlquist, Α.; Henrysson, S. (1963) Om rättskrivning. Klassificering av fei i diagnostika skrivprov [Orthography. Classification of errors and diagnostic tests]. In: Folkskolan (Stockholm) 17/3, 26-30. EDUC ORTH

413

Dahmen, Wolfgang; Gsell, Otto; Holtus, Günter et al. Dahmen, Wolfgang; Gsell, Otto; Holtus, Günter et al. (eds.) (1991) Zum Stand der Kodifizierung romanischer Kleinsprachen. Romanistisches Kolloquium, V. Tübingen: Narr ( = Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik, 348). LING Dai, Bao-Yun; Lu, Ju-ping (1985) Reading reform in Chinese primary schools. In: Prospects (Paris) 15/1,103-110. CHIN EDUC READ Dai, Qingxia; Wu, Qilu (1962) Mingyu xianyou huade wen bei yi du [The differences between literary and colloquial reading of characters in the Min dialect of Xianyou]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 1962, 393-398. CHIN LING Dai, Tong (1954) The six scripts of the principles of Chinese writing. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. CHIN LING Daigle, Jean-Guy (1977) Alphabetisation et culture populaire dans l'Angleterre victorienne: etat de la question. In: Histoire Sociale/Social History (Ottawa, Ont.) 10,5-23. HIST LITE

Dailey, Susan C. (1988) Computers motivate remedial readers to write. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 477 ff. CTWR EDUC Daim, Wilfried (1950) Handschrift und Existenz. Graz: Α. Pustet. HAND Dain, Alphonse (1949) Les manuscrits. Paris: Les-Belles-Lettres. HAND Dain, Alphonse (1963) L'ecriture grecque, du VHIe siecle avant notre ere ä la fm de la civilization byzantine. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la Psychologie des peuples. Paris: Armand Colin, 167-179 with disc. pp. 180182. GREE Dair, Carl (1967) Design with type. Toronto: Univ. of Toronto Press. ΤΥΡ0 Daish, Α. N. (1952) The merit of minuscules. In: Art and Industry (New York) 53/314, 58-61. AEST ROMA Daitz, S. G. (1984) The pronunciation and reading of ancient Greek. A practical guide. Guilford, Conn.: Norton. Rev.: The Classical Outlook (Oxford/Ohio) 54,1986, 32-33 (Kopff). GREE Dalby, David (1967) A survey of the indigenous scripts of Liberia and Sierra Leone: Vai, Mende, Loma, K'pelle, and Bassa. In: African Language Studies (London) 8,1-51. AFRI Dalby, David (1968) The indigenous scripts of West Africa and Surinam: their inspiration and design. In: African Language Studies (London) 9,156-197. AFRI

Dalby, David (1969) Further indigenous scripts of West Africa: Manding, Wolof and Fula alphabets and Yoruba "holy" writing. In: African Language Studies (London) 10, 161-181. AFRI

414

Dalby, David Dalby, David (1970) The historical problems of the indigenous scripts of West Africa and Surinam. In: Dalby, David (ed.) Language and history in West Africa. London: Cass, 109-119. AFRI Dalby, David (1981) Memorandum on the transcription and harmonization of African languages. In: UNESCO (ed.) African languages: Proceedings of the meeting of experts on the transcription and harmonisation of African languages, Niamey, Niger, July 1978. Paris: UNESCO, 95-99. AFRI LING REFO Dalby, David (1986) L'afrique et la lettre / Africa and the written word. Lagos, Nigeria: Centre culturel frangais; Paris: Karthala /in English and French/. AFRI LITE Dalby, David (1987) Alphabets africains. Paris: Cirelfa. AFRI ALPH Dalby, Thomas J.; Gibson, David (1981) Functional cerebral lateralization in subtypes of disabled readers. In: Brain and Language (New York) 14/1, 3448. PATH PHYS READ Dale, Edgar (ed.) (1949) Readability. Champaign, 111.: NCTE. READ Dale, Edgar; Chall, Jeanne S. (1948) A formula for predicting readability. In: Educational Research Bulletin (Columbo, O H ) 27,11-20. PSYC READ Dale, Edgar; Chall, Jeanne S. (1956) Developing readable materials. In: Nelson, Henry B. (ed.) Adult reading. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 218-250. LITE READ Dale, Edgar; Seele, Barbara (1966) Readability and reading. Annotated bibliography no. 10. Newark, Del.: IRA. BIBL PSYC READ Dale, Ian (1980) Digraphia. In: International Journal of the Sociology of Language (The Hague) 26, 5-13. LING S0CI Dalley, St.; Walker, C. B. F.; Hawkins, J. D. (1976) The old Babylonian tablets from Tell-ar-Rimah. London. AKKA CUNE Dalrymple-Alford, E. C. (1985) Language switching during bilingual reading. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 76/1,111-122. PSYC READ Dalsecco, Luciano (1986) Cina: La riforma grafico-alfabetica: Trent'anni dopo [China: the graphic-alphabetic reform: thirty years later]. In: Lingue del mondo. Prima Rivista di Cultura Linguistica (Firenze) 51/1-2,18-21. CHIN REFO ROMA Dalute, Colette A. (1985) Writing and computers. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley. CTWR WRIL Daly, Β. V. (1975) Developing aural skills with some consideration of their role in developing reading fluency. In: Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 120-129. PSYC READ

415

Daly, L. S. Daly, L. S. (1967) Contributions to a history of alphabetization in antiquity and the Middle Ages. Brussels ( = Collection Latomus, XC). ALPH HIST Daly, M. (1985) Karamanlidika in the Bodleian. In: Bodleian Library Record (Oxford) 12, 65-72. GREE TURK Damais, Louis Charles (1955) Etudes d'epigraphie indonesienne. In: Bulletin de l'Ecole frangaise d'Extreme-Orient (Hanoi) 45. INDI REFO Damais, Louis Charles (1970) Repertoire onomastique de l'epigraphie javanaise. Jusqu'ä Pu Sindok sri isanawikrama dharmmatungadewa. Paris: Maisonneuve. INDI Daman, J. A. (1929) De vereenvoudigde spelling en de spellingsbeweging 18911929 [The simplified spelling and the orthographic movement 1891-1929], Middelburg: G.W. den Boer. ORTH REFO Daman, J . A. (1941) Vijftig jaren van strijd 1891-1941, gedenkschrift [Fifty years of controversy 1891-1941], Purmerend: Muusses. ORTH REFO Daman, J. A. (1947) De laatste jaren van de spellingstrijd. Een blik terug [The last years of spelling dispute. A look back], Amsterdam: Vereniging tot vereenvoudiging van onze spelling. ORTH Damase, Jacques (1983) Alphabets ä personnages. Paris: J. Damase. ALPH SEMI Dambe, V. (1969) Vietu nosaukumus lietosim pareizi! [Use place names correctly!] In: Latviesu valodas kultöras jautäjumi (Riga) 6,163-173. ORTH Damerau, Frederick (1964) A technique for computer detection and correction of spelling errors. In: Communication ACM (The Hague) 7/3,171-176. CTWR ORTH Damerau, Frederick; Mandelbrot, Benoit B. (1973) Tests of the degree of word clustering in samples of written English. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 102, 5875. LING WRIL Damerow, Peter; Englund, Robert (1989) The Proto-Elamite texts from Tepe Yahya. Cambridge, Mass.: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology ( = Bulletin of the American School of Prehistoric Research, 39). Ε LAM Damerow, Peter; Englund, Robert; Nissen, Hans J . (1988) Die Entstehung der Schrift. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Weinheim) 1988/2, 74-85. Repr.: (1994) Riese, Berthold (ed.) Schrift und Sprache. Heidelberg: SpektrumVerlag, 90-101. HIST Damerow, Peter; Englund, Robert; Nissen, Hans J. (1988) Die ersten Zahldarstellungen und die Entwicklung des Zahlbegriffs. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Weinheim) 1988/3, 46-55. Repr.: (1994) Riese, Berthold (ed.) Schrift und Sprache. Heidelberg: Spektrum-Verlag, 102-111. HIST NUME

416

Damerow, Peter; Englund, Robert; Nissen, Hans J Damerow, Peter; Englund, Robert; Nissen, Hans J. (1989) Zur rechnergestützten Bearbeitung der archaischen Texte aus Mesopotamien (ca. 3200-3000 v.Chr.). In: Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft (Berlin) 121, 139-152. AKKA CTWR CUNE DECI Damerow, Peter; Englund, Robert; Nissen, Hans J. (1991) Frühe Schrift und Techniken der Wirtschaftsverwaltung im alten Vorderen Orient. Informationsspeicherung und -Verarbeitung vor 5000 Jahren. Bad Salzdetfurth: franzbecker (Max-Planck-Institut für Bildungsforschung). HIST WRIL Dames, J . J. (1965) What medium of instruction should we use for illiterates? In: The Literacy Centre of Kenia (ed.) Literacy and progress: Handbook for literacy workers. Nairobi, 124-130. LITE Dames, J . J . (1967) African adult education. In: African Adult Education (Oxford) 1, 25-27. LITE Damiani, E. (1935) Sull'unificazione della trascrizione dei nomi slavi, originariamente scritti in caratteri cirillici nei cataloghi delle biblioteche a caratteri latini (1) [On the unification of the transcription of Slavic names originally written in Cyrillic characters into Latin characters for library catalogues]. In: L'Europa Orientale (Geneve) 15,449-453. CYRL ROMA TRAN Damiani, E. (1936) Sulla questione della trascrizione dei caratteri cirillici in caratteri latini e viceversa [On the problem of the transcription of Cyrillic characters into Latin characters and the other way round]. In: Rivista ItaloBulgara di Letteratura, Storia, Arte (Sofija) 6, 392-393. CYRL ROMA TRAN Damiani, E. (1937-1938) Ancora sulla trascrizione dei nomi cirillici in caratteri latini sotto l'aspetto biblioteconomico e bibliografico [Again on the transcription of Cyrillic names into Latin characters with particular reference to library economics and bibliographies]. In: Revue Internationale des Etudes Balkaniques (Beograd) 3, 617-623. CYRL ROMA TRAN Damm, G. (1939) Gegen schlechte Handschrift. In: Die Deutsche Berufserziehung, Ausg. B, Kaufmann. Schulwesen (Berlin) 19, 397. EDUC HAND Damm, J. (1876) Praktische Pasigraphie oder die Kunst mit allen Nationen korrespondieren zu können, ohne deren Sprache mächtig zu sein. Leipzig. WRSP Dammann, Ernst (1982) Zur Orthographie des Nama. In: Afrika und Übersee (Berlin) 65,15-27. AFRI ORTH Damme, D. van (1986) Contradicties van alfabetisering. Historische en vormingspolitieke bedenkingen bij een actuel 'problem' [Contradictions of literacy. Historical and educational-political considerations regarding an actual 'problem']. In: Comenius (Ratingen, Düsseldorf) 25, 3-26. LITE Damourette, Jacques (1939) Traite moderne de ponctuation. Paris: Larousse. LING PUNC

417

Damsteegt, Β. C. Damsteegt, Β. C. (1967) Momenten uit de geschiedenis van de spelling van bastaardworden in Noord-Nederlanden [Moments from the history of spelling of foreign words in the Northern Netherlands]. In: Handelingen van de Koninklijke Zuidnederlandse Maatschappij voor Taal en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis (Langemark) 21, 259-268. HIST LING ORTH Damsteegt, B. C. (1971a) Enkel of dubbel medeklinkerteken [Single or double consonantal sign]. In: Taal en Tongval (Amsterdam) 23, 80-87. LING ORTH Damsteegt, B. C. (1971b) Spelling en spellingherziening [Spelling and spelling reform]. In: Studium Generale (Rotterdam) 3, 6-8. ORTH REFO Damsteegt, B. C. (1976) Spelling and spelling reform in the Netherlands. In: Brachin, P.; Goossens, J.; King, P.K.; de Rooy, J. (eds.) Dutch studies: Annual review of the language, literature and life of the Low Countries, Vol. II. Den Haag: Nijhoff. ORTH REFO Dana, Joseph (1983) Some spelling mistakes in Hebrew compositions by Arabic-speaking non-Jews in Israel today. In: Jewish Language Review ( H a i f a ) 3, 47-49. ARAB EDUC HEBR

Dancev, Andrej (1982) Bälgarska transkripcija na angliski imena: teorija i praktika, 2 [Bulgarian transcription of English names]. Sofija. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Dandamaev, Muxammed Abdulkadyrovic (1963) Problema drevnepersidskoj pis'mennosti [The problem of the Old Persian writings]. In: Epigrafija Vostoka (Moskva) 15, 24-35. CUNE PERS Danelia, Sergej Josifovic (1950) Κ voprosu ο russkoj transkripcii odnoj gruppy gruzinskix famil'nyx imen: [On the question of Russian transcriptions of a group of Georgian family names]. In: Izvestija OLJa Akademii nauk SSSR (Moskva) 1950/9, vyp. 5, 402-405. CAUC TRAN Daneman, Meredyth (1982) The integration processes of reading: Individual and developmental differences. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann A r b o r , Mich.) 43/4,1282 B. PSYC READ

Daneman, Meredyth (1988a) How reading braille is both like and unlike reading print. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 16, 497 ff. READ WRSP Daneman, Meredyth (1988b) Word knowledge and reading skill. In: Waller, Thomas G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 6. New York: Academic Press, 145-175. READ Daneman, Meredyth; Carpenter, Patricia A. (1980) Individual differences in working memory and reading. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior ( N e w Y o r k ) 19, 450-466. PSYC READ

Daneman, Meredyth; Carpenter, Patricia Α.; Just, Marcel A. (1982) Cognitive processes and reading skills. In: Hutson, Barbara (ed.) Advances in reading/ 418

Daneman, Meredyth; Stainton, Murray language research: a research annual, I. Greenwich, CT: Jal, 83-124. EDUC PSYC READ

Daneman, Meredyth; Stainton, Murray (1991) Phonological recoding in silent reading. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology, Human Learning and Memory (Washington, DC) 17/4, 618-632. PSYC READ Daneman, Meredyth; Tardif, Twila (1987) Working memory and reading skill re-examined. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum Ass., 491-508. PSYC READ DaneS, Frantiäek (1968) Einige soziolinguistische Aspekte der Schriftsprachen. In: Die Welt der Slaven (München) 13,17-27. SOCI WRIL DaneS, Frantisek (1994) Feedback dynamics between written and spoken. In: Cmejrkovä, Svetla; Danes, Frantisek; Havlovä, Eva (eds.) Writing vs. speaking. Language, text, discourse, communication. Tübingen: Narr, 47-54. LING WRIL

Danes, FrantiSek; Hausenblas, Karel (1969) Problematika urovnej s tocki zrenija struktury vyskazyvanija i sistemy jazykovyx sredstv [The problems of levels from the point of view of utterance structure and of the system of language means]. In: Edinicy raznyx urovnej grammaticeskogo stroja jazyka i ix vzaimodejstvie. Moskva, 7-20. LING D'Angelo, Frank J. (1982) Luria on literacy: The cognitive consequences of reading and writing. In: Raymond, James C. (ed.) Literacy as a human problem. Alabama: Univ. of Alabama Press, 154-169. PSYC READ WRIL D'Angelo, Karen (1982) Correcting behavior of good and poor readers. In: The Reading World (York, Pa), 21/2,123ff. EDUC READ D'Angelo, Pietro (1953) Storia della scrittura [History of writing]. Roma: Ausonia. HIST Dänhardt, W.; Ludwig, Η. (1975) Schreibtechnik und Satzvorschriften von Α bis Z. Leipzig: VEB. Rev.: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 25/9,1976,192. ΤΥΡΟ Dani, Ahmad Hasan (1963) Indian palaeography. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Rev.: Orientaüstische Literaturzeitschrift (Berlin) 63,1968, 489-491 (H. H u m b a c h ) . HIST INDI

Daniel, John Franklin (1941) Prolegomena to the Cypro-Minoan script. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 45, 249-282. CRET CYPR Daniel, Natalia (1973) Handschriften des zehnten Jahrhunderts aus der Freisinger Dombibliothek; Studien über Schriftcharakter und Herkunft der Nachkarolingischen und Ottonischen Handschriften einer Bayrischen Bibliothek (= PhD thes., University of Munich 1969) München: Arbeo-Ges. ( = Münchener Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung 11). HAND HIST ROMA

419

Danielewicz, Jane Μ. Danielewicz, Jane Μ. (1984) The interaction between text and context: a study of how adults and children use spoken and written language in four contexts. In: Pellegrini, Anthony D.; Yawkey, Thomas D. (eds.) The development of oral and written language in social contexts. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 243-260. EDUC WRIL

Danielewicz, Jane M. (1986) Developmental differences between spoken and written language. Berkeley: Univ. of California ( = PhD thes). LING WRIL Daniels, F. J . (1954) Note on the section headed Japanese syllabary in I J . Gelb, A study of writing. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 16, 392-394. JAPA SYLL Daniels, John C. (1967) Assessing progress in reading in the United Kingdom. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: international forum. Newark, D E : I R A , 298-317. EDUC READ

Daniels, John C. (1970) Kinder mit Lesestörungen. In: Ingenkamp, Karl Heinz (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern, 5/6. Weinheim: B e l t z , 2 4 - 2 9 . EDUC PSYC READ

Daniels, John C.; Diack, H. (1956) Progress in reading. Nottingham: University of Nottingham Institute of Education. EDUC READ Daniels, O. (1944) Dictionary of Japanese. Sösho ( = Caoshu) writing forms. London. HIST JAPA Daniels, Paul R. (1964) Directed reading activities. In: Johnson, Marjorie S.; Kress, Roy A. (eds.) Sociological and psychological factors in reading. Philadelphia, Pa.: Kroekel & Bro. ( = Proceedings of the 21st Annual Reading Institute, Temple University, vol. Ill), 69-78. EDUC READ Daniels, Peter T. (1984) A calligraphic approach to Aramaic paleography. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 43/1, 55-68. AEST ARAM Daniels, Peter T. (1988) "Shewing of hard sentences and dissolving of doubts": the first decipherment. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 108/3, 419-436. DEC I Daniels, Peter T. (1990) Fundamentals of grammatology. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 110/4, 727-731. LING Daniels, Peter T.; Bright, William (eds.) (1995) The world's writing systems. New York: Oxford University Press. LING Danielsen, Torbjörn (1983-1984) Die Funktion des Gehirns beim Erlernen des Schreibens. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 47-48, 323-353. PHYS WRIL Danielson, Wayne Α. (1985) The writer and the computer. In: Computers and the Humanities (New York) 19/2, 85-88. CTWR WRIL

420

Danielsson, Bror Danielsson, Bror (1955) John Hart's works on English orthography and pronunciation, 1: Biographical and bibliographical introduction, text, and index verborum. Stockholm: Almquist and Wiksell (=Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis/Stockholm studies in English, 5). ORTH Danielsson, Bror (1963) John Hart's works on English orthography and pronunciation 2: Phonology. Stockholm: Almquist and Wiksell (=Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis/Stockholm studies in English, 11). LING ORTH Danisman, N. (1935) Transcription de l'alphabet arabe. In: Revue des Etudes Islamiques (Paris) 9, 97-103. ARAB ROMA TRAN Dankmar, V. (1965) Zum Problem der Begründung und Erforschung von Erstleseverfahren. In: Die Deutsche Schule (Hannover, Darmstadt) 57, 87-101. EDUC READ Danks, Joseph H. (1980) Comprehension in listening and reading: Same or different? In: Murray, F. B. (ed.) Reading and understanding. Newark, Del. IRA. EDUC READ Danks, Joseph H.; End, Laurel J. (1987) Processing strategies for reading and listening. In: Horowitz, Rosalind; Samuels, S. Jay (eds.) Comprehending oral and written language. San Diego etc.: Academic Press, 271-293. PSYC READ Danks, Joseph H.; Fears, Ramona (1979) Oral reading: Does it reflect decoding or comprehension? In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 3. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 89-110. PSYC READ Danks, Joseph H.; Kurcz, I. (1984) A comparison of reading comprehension processes in Polish and English. In: International Journal of Psychology (Amsterdam) 19, 245-270. PSYC READ Danor, Rudi; Yalon, Dafna (1985-1986) Der Computer in der Graphologie, ein Hilfsmittel? In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 49/50, 214-220. CTWR GRAP Dansk Standardiseringsräd: see appendix "Norms and standards". Danzel, Th. W. (1929) Die Anfänge der Schrift. Leipzig: R. Voigtländers Verlag ( = 2nd ed.). HIST Dao, You-Liang (1958) Experience in improving and promoting the acceptance of the writing system for the Thai dialect of Xi-Shuang-Ban-Na. In: Shaoshu min zu yuwen lunji 6, 74-81. SCHI Darbeeva, Anna Angadykovna; Pjurbeev, Grigorij Cerenovic (1982) Ο grafike i orfografii mongol'skix narodov SSSR [On the writing and the orthography of the Mongolian peoples in the USSR]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografii jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 117-123. CYRL HIST ORTH S0MM

421

Darga, Μ. Darga, Μ. (1967) Side dili ile yazisi hakkinda notlar ve Side dogu sehir kaptsinda bulunan yazit [Notes on the language and writing of Side and on an inscription found at the eastern city-gate]. In: Belleten (Ankara) 31, 49-66. SIDE Dark, Phillip J . C. (1940) El antiguo sistema de escritura en Mexico [The ancient writing system in Mexico]. In: Revista Mexicana de Estudios Antropologicos e Historicos (Mexico Ciudad) 4,105-128. AMER HIER Dark, Phillip J . C. (1951) Codice Xolotl [Xolotl Codex]. Mexico (=Publicaciones del Instituto de Historia, 22). AMER HIER Dark, Phillip J . C. (1958a) Evidence for the date of painting and provenience of Codex Seiden and Codex Bodley. In: Actas y Memorias del Congreso Internacional de Americanistas (San Jose, Costa Rica) 33/2, 523-529. AMER HIST Dark, Phillip J . C. (1958b) Mixtec ethnohistory: A method of analysis of the codical art. London: Oxford University Press. AMER HIST Dark, Phillip J. C. (1960) Spanish influence of the Aztec writing system. In: Homenaje a R. Garcia Granados. Mexico Ciudad, 171-177. AMER HIST Dark, Phillip J . C. (1963) Glifos foneticos del Codice Florentino [Phonetic hieroglyphs of the Florentinian Codex]. In: Estudios de Cultura Nahuatl (Mexico Ciudad) 4, 55-60. AMER HIER Darms, Georges (1987) Die Ausarbeitung einer bündnerromanischen Schriftsprache. In: Plangg, Guntram Α.; Iliescu, Maria (eds.) Akten der Theodor Gartner-Tagung (Rätoromanisch und Rumänisch) in Vill/Innsbruck 1985. Innsbruck: Inst, für Romanistik, Leopold-Franzens-Univ. (= Romanica Aenipontana 14). ROMA WRIL Darnell, Regna; Vanek, A. L. (1979) The psychological reality of Cree syllables. In: Darnell, Regna (ed.) Canadian languages in their social context. Carbondale, 111.: Linguistic Research ( = Current inquiry into language & linguistics 7, Sociolinguistics series 3), 171-191. AMER PSYC SYLL Darnton, Robert (1971) Reading, writing, and publishing in eighteenth-century France. In: Daedalus (Cambridge, Mass.) 100,214-256. HIST LITE Das, Rahul Peter (1981) Zur Transliteration und Transkription des Arabischen im Tamil. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 131, 343-348. ARAB INDI TRAN Das, Sarat Ch. (1888) The sacred and ornamental characters of Tibet. In: Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta) 57, 41-48. AEST INDI Das beispiel Dänemark. (1957) In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 7, 4. ORTH REF0 Dascal, Marcelo (1984) Leibniz, language, signs, and thought. A collection of essays. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. LING 422

Dascälu, Laurentia Dascälu, Laurentia (1982a) Despre raportul dintre intonatie si unele semne de punctuatie [On the relation between intonation and some punctuation marks], ίη: Studii si Cercetäri Lingvistice (Bucuresti) 33/4, 322-333. LING PUNC Dascälu, Laurentia (1982b) Despre unele valori stilistice si intonatia correspunzätoare perentezei, linei de pauzä si punctelor de suspensie [On several stylistic values and intonation with parenthesis, dashes and three spaced periods indicating suspense]. In: Studii si Cercetäri Lingvistice (Bucuresti) 33,387-394. LING PUNC Das deutsche "Schriftzeichengesetz" und seine Erläuterung. (1985) In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 40, 892 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Das Gupta, Charu Chandra (1958) The development of the Kharosthi script. Calcutta: K.L. Mukhopadhyay. Rev.: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 22,1959, 593-594 (J. Brough); Central Asiatic Journal (The Hague) 4,1959, 308-313 (J. Gonda); Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1960, 82-83 (A. H. Dani). HIST INDI Das Gupta, H. (1921) On the discovery of the neolithic Indian script. In: Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta) N.S. 17, 210-212. INDU Dasgupta, Shyamal (1971) Grundzüge einer Laut- und Schriftlehre des Bengalischen. Heidelberg: J. Groos. INDI LING Das heiße eisen: Zur neuordnung unserer rechtschreibung. (1959) In: Der Sprachdienst (Lüneburg) 8, 117ff. ORTH REFO Das leser plebiszit des blattes "Christ und Welt". (1959) In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 60,10. ORTH REFO Das QWERTZ-Phänomen (1989) In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) (1989) Jeder spricht anders - Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude ( = Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 261-262. TECH Daswani, Chander J . (1975) The question of one script for Indian languages: Devanagari or Roman. In: Indian Linguistics (Pune) 36,182-185. INDI REFO ROMA Daswani, Chander J . (1976) A common national script for Indian languages: augmented Devanagari. In: Journal of the School of Languages, Nehru University (New Delhi) Winter 1975/76, 36-42. INDI P0LI Daswani, Chander J . (1994) The sphere of Indian writing. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = HSK 10.1), 451-471. INDI

423

Das Wort als Bild Das Wort als Bild (1957) In: A B C (Frankfurt a.M.) 10, 37-40. AEST LING Dathe, Gerhard (1965) Einführung in die Methodik des Erstleseunterrichts. Berlin: Volk und Wissen. Ned.: (4/1969) (6/1974). EDUC READ Dathe, Gerhard (1981) Erstleseunterricht. Berlin: Volk und Wissen. EDUC READ Dathe, Gerhard (1985a) Zum Problem der Hypothesenbildung im Prozeß des Lesenlernens. In: Unterstufe (Berlin) 32/10,183-184. EDUC PSYC READ Dathe, Gerhard (1985b) Zur Arbeit mit Silben in der Anfangsphase des Lesenlernens. In: Unterstufe (Berlin) 32/9,152-153. EDUC READ Daugat, Sam V.; Daugat, J o Ann (1977) Literacy: In quest of a definition. In: Convergence (Toronto, Ontario) 1 0 / 1 , 37-41. LING LITE Däulätsin, G. (1927) J any älep imlähe [The new alphabetical orthography]. In: Basqortostan (Öfö) 7.7.1927. ALPH ROMA TURK Däulätsin, G. (1929) Basqort tele häm uny dörös jazyu qagizälärä [The Bashkirian language and its orthographical rules]. Öfö (Ufa). ORTH ROMA TURK DäulätSin, G. (1930) Basqort telenen imlä hüzlege [The orthographical dictionary of the Bashkirian language]. Öfö (Ufa). ORTH ROMA TURK Daumas, R. (1978) Du phoneme au symbole dans l'ecriture hieroglyphique ptolemai'que. In: Le Courrier du CNRS (Paris) 29, 14-21. EGYP HIER Daumenlang, Konrad (1972) Schreiblehrgang und Leseleistung in der ersten Jahrgangsstufe. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 6, 379-384. EDUC READ WRIL Dauqaraev, N.; Aimbetov, Q.; Ubajdullaev, Q. (1938) Qaraqalpaq ädebi tilnin orfografiasy [The orthography of the Qaraqalpaq literary language]. Törtkül. ORTH ROMA TURK Dauzat, Albert (1947) Une curiosite graphique. Un aiphabet hi6roglyphique sous Louis-Philippe. In: Le frangais moderne (Paris) 15, 215-216. ALPH HIER Dauzat, Albert; Damourette, Jacques (1940) Un projet de reforme orthographique. Paris: Bibliotheque du "frangais moderne". ORTH REF0 Davaras, Costis (1967) Zur Herkunft des Diskos von Phaistos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 6,101-105. CRET Davaras, Costis (1972) Two new Linear A inscriptions on libation vessels from Petsophas. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 11,101-112. CRET Davaras, Costis (1973) A new hieroglyphic seal from Mochlos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 12,109-113. CRET HIER Davaras, Costis (1986) A new interpretation of the ideogram *168. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 25, 38-43. CRMY

424

Dave, R . Η.; Ouane, Α.; Perera, D. Α. Dave, R. Η.; Ouane, Α.; Perera, D. A. (1984) Learning strategies for postliteracy and continuing education in Kenya, Nigeria, Tanzania and United Kingdom. Outcomes of an international research project of the Unesco Institut for Education in co-operation with the German Commission for Unesco. Bonn, Hamburg. LITE Dave, R. H.; Ouane, Α.; Perera, D. A. (1986a) Learning strategies for postliteracy and continuing education in China, India, Indonesia, Nepal, Thailand and Vietnam. Outcomes of an International Research Project of the Unesco Institut for Education in co-operation with the German Commission for Unesco. Bonn, Hamburg. LITE Dave, R. H.; Ouane, Α.; Perera, D. A. (1986b) Learning strategies for postliteracy and continuing education in Brazil, Colombia, Jamaica and Venezuela. Outcomes of an International Research Project of the Unesco Institut for Education in co-operation with the German Commission for Unesco. Bonn, Hamburg. LITE Davey, Beth (1983) Think aloud - Modeling the cognitive processes of reading comprehension. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27, 44 ff. PSYC READ David, Madeleine V. (1945-1946) L'ecriture et la pensee. In: Casopis pro moderni filologii a literaturu (Praha) 29,165-168. LING PSYC David, Madeleine V. (1948) Ecriture et pensee. In: Journal de psychologie normale et pathologique (Paris) 41/4-6,147 ff. LING PSYC David, Madeleine V. (1950) Ecriture et action. In: Journal de psychologie normale et pathologique (Paris) 43, 464-491. PSYC WRIL David, Madeleine V. (1953a) Le röle du dechiffreur. In: Revue archeologique (Paris) 55, 96-100; Revue Philosophique de France et de PEtranger (Paris) 143,313-317. DEC I David, Madeleine V. (1953b) L'histoire de l'ecriture et les textes du domaine linguistique chamito-semitique. In: Bulletin de l'Association des Classiques (Heusy Verviers) 1,76-84. HIST LING David, Madeleine V. (1954a) Aspect actuel de l'etude des ecritures. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) T. 242, Ν. 1,101-120. LING David, Madeleine V. (1954b) Degerando et le triple probleme de l'ecriture du 17e au debut du 19e siecle. In: Revue Philosophique de France et de l'Etranger (Paris) 144, 401-411. HIST LING David, Madeleine V. (1960) L'histoire de l'ecriture. In: Critique (Paris) 16, 553567. HIST David, Madeleine V. (1962) En marge du memoire de l'abbe Barthelemy sur les inscriptions pheniciennes. In: Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 1962, 30-42. HIST ΡΗ0Ε

425

David, Madeleine V. David, Madeleine V. (1965) Le debat sur les ecritures et l'hieroglyphe aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles. Paris: S.E.V.P.E.N. HIER HIST David, Madeleine V. (1974) L'histoire de l'ecriture et les textes du domaine linguistique chamito-semitique. In: Caquot, Α.; Cohen, D. (eds.) Congres (1) de linguistique, semitique et chamito-semitique, Paris 1969. The Hague: Mouton, 74-84. HIST LING David, Madeleine V.; Groningen, B. A. van; Kiessling, E. (eds.) (1956/1958) Berichtigungsliste der griechischen Papyrusurkunden aus Ägypten, 2 vols. Leiden. GREE David, A (1950) Remarques sur l'origine de l'ecriture sumerienne. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 18/3, 48-54. CUNE HIER HIST SUME

David-Beg, M. S. (1924) Reformes orthographiques en Armenie. In: Revue des etudes armeniennes (Paris) 4, 7-20. ARME ORTH REFO Davids, Achmat (1991) Abubakr Effendi: his creation of the Afrikaans letter in Arabic script. In: SA tydskrif vir taalkunde / SA journal of linguistics (Bloemfontein) 9/1,1-18. ARAB Davidson, B. J. (1978) Coding processes during reading. University of Oregon ( = P h D thes.). PSYC READ

Davidson, Daniel Sutherland (1936) Aboriginal Australian and Tasmanian Rock Carvings and Paintings. Philadelphia (= Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society 5). PICT PROT Davidson, Daniel Sutherland (1952) Notes on the pictographs and petroglyphs of Western Australia. In: Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society (Philadelphia) 96, 76-117. PICT PROT Davidson, E. et al. (1973) I learn to write series. Indianapolis: Bobbs Merill. EDUC WRIL

Davidson, H. P. (1934) A study of reverses in young children. In: Journal of Genetic Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 45, 425-456. EDUC ORTH Davidson, Jane L.; Wheat, Thomas E. (1989) Successful literacy experiences for adult illiterates. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 32, 342 ff. LITE Davies, Alan (ed.) (1975) Problems of language and learning. London: Heinemann. EDUC WRIL

Davies, Alan; Widdowson, H. G. (1974) Reading and writing. In: Allen, J. P. B.; Corder, S. Pit (eds.) The Edinburgh Course in applied linguistics, 3. London: Oxford University Press. READ WRIL Davies, Anna Morpurgo (1986) Forms of writing in the ancient mediterranean world. In: Baumann, Gerd (ed.) The written word: Literacy in transition. Oxford: Clarendon, 51-77. HIST LITE

426

Davies, Anna Morpurgo; Cadogan, Gerald Davies, Anna Morpurgo; Cadogan, Gerald (1971) A Linear A tablet from Pirgos, Mirtos, Crete. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10/2,105-109. CRET Davies, Eirlya E. (1987) Eyeplay: on some uses of nonstandard spelling. In: Language and Communication (Oxford) 7/1, 47-58. ORTH WRSP Davies, Martin (1994) Intonation IS visible in written English. In: Cmejrkova, Svetla; Danes, Frantisek; Havlovä, Eva (eds.) Writing vs. speaking. Language, text, discourse, communication. Tübingen: Narr, 199-203. LING WRIL Davies, Nina M. (Cummings) (1958) Picture writing in Ancient Egypt. London: Oxford Univ. Press. Rev.: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 63,1959, 89-90 (E. Riefstahl); Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 54, 1959, 469-471 (S.Schott); Chronique de l'Egypte (Brussels) 34, 1959, 57 (A. Mekhitarian); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 16,1959,110-111 (W. van Os); Archiv für Orientforschung (Graz) 19,1959-60,175-176 ( Ε . Otto). EGYP HIER PICT Davies, S. (1958) Writing and the epic. Roman life and letters. In: Studies Th. J . Haerhoff. Cape Town: Balkema ( = A c t a Classica, 1), 139-146. WRIL Davies, W. Vivien (1987) Egyptian hieroglyphs. London: British Museum Publications (=Reading the Past). Ned.: (2/1988) London, Berkeley, Cal.: University of California Press ( = Reading the Past, 6). Rev.: Antiquity (Gloucester) 62,1988, 404-405; Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 45/5-6,1988, 583-584; Repr.: (1990) in: Reading the Past: Ancient writing from cuneiform to the alphabet. London: British Museum Publications, 75-135. EGYP HIER Davies Cooper, R. F.; Cooper, C. L. (1984) Effect of new technologies on the work and methods of the typographic designer. In: Design Studies (Guilford, Surrey) 5, 21-29. TECH TYPO Davila Garibi, J . I. (1933) Ortografia de nombres geogräficos de origen Nahuatl [The spelling of geographical names of Nahuatl origin]. In: Investigaciones lingüisticas (Mexico) 1933,1,2. AMER ORTH Davila Garibi, J . I. (1948) La escritura del idioma Nahuatl a traves de los siglos [The script of the Nahuatl language through the centuries]. Mexico: Editorial Cultura ( = 2nd rev. ed.). Rev.: International Journal of American Linguistics (Baltimore) 15,1950,103-106 (K. Croft). AMER HIER HIST Davis, Allison (1965) Teaching language and reading to disadvantaged negro children. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 42, 791-797. EDUC READ S0CI Davis, D. (1983) Why should I learn to write? In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 18/4, 431-435. EDUC WRIL Davis, D. F. (1973) Speaking and writing: a study of some socio-psychological correlates of skill in and preference for the use of oral and written language. Monash University ( = PhD thes.). PSYC S0CI WRIL

427

Davis, Frederick Β. Davis, Frederick Β. (1944) Fundamental factors of comprehension in reading. In: Psychometrica (Richmond, Va.) 9,185-197. EDUC READ Davis, Frederick B. (1964) The substrata factor theory of reading: Human physiology as a factor in reading. In: Figurel, J.A. (ed.) Improvement of reading through classroom practice. Newark, Del.: IRA, 292-296. PHYS READ Davis, Frederick B. (1967a) Identification and measurement of reading skills of high school students. Philadelphia: University of Philadelphia. EDUC READ Davis, Frederick B. (1967b) Philippine language-teaching experiments. Quezon City, Philippines: Phoenix Press (=Philippine Centre for Language Study monograph series, 5). EDUC LITE Davis, Frederick B. (1968) Research on comprehension in reading. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 3, 499-544. READ Davis, Frederick B. (1971) The literature of research in reading with emphasis on models. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers. EDUC READ Davis, Frederick B. (1982) Psychometric research on comprehension in reading. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark) 7/4, 628-678. PSYC READ Davis, Natalie (1975) Printing and the people. In: Society and Culture in Early Modern France. Stanford, Cal.: Stanford University Press. SOCI Davis, Norman (1960) Scribal variation in late fifteenth century English. In: Melanges de Linguistique et de Philologie: Fernand Mosse in memoriam. Paris: Didier, 95-103. HAND HIST Davis, Simon (1962) The Phaistos disk and the Eteocretan inscriptions from Psychro and Dreros. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press. Rev.: Gnomon (München) 34,574-578 (G.Neumann); Mnemosyne Bibliotheca Philologica Batava (Leiden) 15, 400-401 (C.J. Ruijgh); Antiquite Classique 5, 1962, 75-79 (Β. E. Newton); Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 83, 1963, 175 (M. W. M. Pope). CRET PICT SYLL Davis, Simon (1964) Cretan hieroglyphs. The end of a question. In: Greece and Rome (Oxford) 11/2,106-127. CRET HIER Davis, Simon (1967) The decipherment of the Minoan Linear A and pictographic scripts. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand Univ. Press. CRET DEC I PICT Davis, Simon (1968a) Cretan hieroglyphs. A Minoan Hittite archive. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-anatolici (Roma) 6,111-126. CRET HIER Davis, Simon (1968b) The decipherment of Linear A. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-anatolici (Roma) 6, 90-110. CRET DECI Davis, Simon (1969) Sumerograms and akkadograms in Minoan Hittite. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand Univ. Press. AKKA CRET HIER SUME

428

Davis, Simon Davis, Simon (1986) The Phaistos disc: a Hittite spell? In: Jusur (Los Angeles, Cal.) 2,103-121. CRET HITT Davis, Zephaniah T. (1987) Effects of time-of-day of instruction on beginning reading achievement. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 80/3,138-148. EDUC READ Davison, Alice; Kantor, Robert N. (1982) On the failure of readability formulas to define readable texts: A case study from adaptations. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 17,187-209. LING PSYC READ Davison, J. A. (1960) The decipherment of Linear B: the present position. In: Phoenix (Toronto) 14,14-26. Rev.: Studia et Acta Orientalia (Bucuresti) 4, 1962, 276-277 (A. M. Frenkian). CRMY DEC I Davison, J. A. (1962) Literature and literacy in ancient Greece. In: Phoenix (Toronto) 16,141-156, 219-233. GREE LITE SOCI Davol, S. H.; Hastings, M. L. (1967) Effects of sex, age, reading ability, socioeconomic level and display position on a measurement of spatial relation in children. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 24, 375387. EDUC PSYC Davoust, Michel (1983) Etudes des glyphes de filiation dans l'epigraphie maya. In: Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris (Paris) 69, 7-28. AMER HIER Davoust, Michel (1986) Le dechiffrement de l'ecriture maya depuis 1960. In: Histoire, epistemologie, langage. Revue publiee par la Societe d'Histoire et d'Epistemologie des Sciences du Langage (Lille) 8/1,179-198. AMER DEC I HIER Davoust, Michel (1987) El descifrado de la escritura Maya a partir de 1960 Mesoamerica [The deciphering of the Maya script from 1960 on]. In: Antigua Guatemala (South Woodstock) 8/13,163-184. AMER DECI HIER Daw, R. H.; Ouane, H.; Perera, D. A. (1988) Learning strategies for post literacy and continuing education: A cross-national perspective. Hamburg. LITE Dawson, Dick (1979) Studies towards an analysis of interactive usage with particular reference to a descriptive notation for a conversation. In: Miszellen: Hamburger phonetische Beiträge (Hamburg) 6,17-63. LING WRSP Dawson, Giles E.; Kennedy-Skipton, Laetitia (1966) Elizabethan handwriting 1500-1650. A guide to the reading of documents and manuscripts. London, New York: Faber & Faber. HAND HIST Dawson, Michael R. W.; Harshman, Richard A. (1986) The multidimensional analysis of asymmetries in alphabetic confusion matrices: Evidence for global-to-local and local-to global processing. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 40/6, 370-383. PSYC READ 429

Dawson, Mildred A. Dawson, Mildred A. (1969) How effective is i.t.a. in reading instruction? In: Smith, Nila Banton (ed.) Current issues in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA ( = Proceedings of the 13th annual convention), 224-237. EDUC READ Dawson, Mildred A. (ed.) (1971) Teaching word recognition skills. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ

Dawson, W. R. (1920) The Egyptian origin of the alphabet. In: The Asiatic Review (London) n.s. 4,13,124-126. ALPH EGYP HIST Day, H. D.; Hollingsworth, Shirley (1983) Gender differences in the relationship of nascent conservation and reading abilities. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 76/6, 347-350. EDUC READ Day, James (1977) Right-hemisphere language processing in normal righthanders. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 3, 518-528. PHYS PSYC

Day, John T. (1985) Writing and computers: the 5th Olaf experience. In: Bridwell, Lilian et al. (eds.) Computers and composition: Selected papers from the Conference on Computers in Writing, April 1984. Houghton, MI and Fort Collins, CO: Michigan Technological University & Colorado State University, 95-111. CTWR WRIL Day, Kaaren C.; Day, H. D.; Spicola, Rose; Griffin, Margaret (1981) The development of orthographic linguistic awareness in kindergarten children and the relationship of this awareness to later reading achievement. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 2/2. EDUC LING ORTH READ

Day, Lewis F. (1900) Alte und neue Alphabete. Über hundert und fünfzig vollständige Alphabete, dreissig Folgen von Ziffern und zahlreiche Nachbildungen alter Daten. Leipzig: Hiersemann. Ned.: (4/1926) Repr.: (1991) Leipzig: Hiersemann. Tr.: (1910) Alphabets old and new. Transl. by Lewis F. Day. B.T. Batsford. ALPH HIST NUME

Day, Susan et al. (1989) Reading and the writing process. New York: Macmillan. READ WRIL

Dayet, M. (1931) Alphabet phenicien et caracteres minoens. In: Revue Arch6ologique (Paris) 33, 29-40. CRET ΡΗ0Ε Dayrell, Elphemistone (1910) Some "Nsibidi" signs. In: Man (London) 10/67, 113-114. AFRI PICT PROT

Dayrell, Elphemistone (1911) Further notes on "Nsibidi" signs with their meanings from the Ikoun district, South Nigeria. In: The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 21, 521-540. AFRI PICT PROT

D'Casseres, E.: see Casseres, E. de.

430

Deambi, Β. Κ. Deambi, Β. Κ. (1986) The Dras (Ladakh) Pillar inscription. In: Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal (Hoshiarpur, Punjab) 24/1-2,122-124. INDI Dean, Joan; Nichols, Ruth (1974) Framework for reading. An analysis of the skills and knowledge needed for reading, with suggestions of their development in children. London: Evans. EDUC READ Dearborn, W.; Carmichael, L; Lord, Ε. E. (1925) Special disabilities in learning to read and write. In: Lord, Elizabeth E. (ed.) Special disabilities in learning to read and write. Cambridge, Mass. ( = Harvard Monographs in Education, 2/1). EDUC PATH Dearborn, W. F. (1906) The psychology of reading. An experimental study of the reading pauses and movements of the eyes. Columbia: Columbia University. PSYC READ Dearborn, W. F. (1933) Structural factors which condition special disability in reading. In: Proceedings and addresses of the 57th annual session of the American Association on Mental Deficiency. Philadelphia, 38, 266-283. PATH READ Dearborn, W. F.; Anderson, I. H. (1938) Aniseikonia as related to disability in reading. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 23, 559-577. PATH READ Dearborn, Walter Tenno (1925) The etiology of congenital word blindness. In: Lord, Elizabeth E. (ed.) Special disabilities in learning to read and write. Cambridge, Mass. ( = Harvard Monographs in Education 2/1), 50-76. PATH Debarge, J. (1928) Note sur l'ecriture inventee par Njoya, sultan du Bamoun. In: Archives Suisses d'Anthropologie Generale (Geneve) 5, 243-247. AFRI Debes, Dietmar (1968) Das Figurenalphabet. Miinchen-Pullach: Verl. Dokumentation. ALPH WRSP De Bhaldraite, Tomas (1972) An Litriu i bhfxliocht Aiceanta na NuaGhaeilge [The orthography in the New Irish natural poetry]. In: Eriii (Dublin) 23, 214226. ORTH De Bleser, Ria et al.: see Bleser. Debon, Günther (1978a) Grundbegriffe der chinesischen Schrifttheorie und ihre Verbindung zu Dichtung und Malerei. Wiesbaden: Steiner (= Studien zur Ostasiatischen Schriftkunst, 3). Rev.: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 77,1982,196-197 (Th. Thilo); Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 103,1983, 456 (D. Holzman). AEST CHIN Debon, Günther (1978b) Linien im Sand. Topoi der chinesischen Schrifttheorie. In: Debon, G., Grundbegriffe der chinesischen Schrifttheorie. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, 1-46. CHIN LING

431

Debon, Günther Debon, Günther (1978c) Bindeglieder zwischen den Theorien der Dichtung, der Schriftkunst und der Malerei Chinas. In: Debon, G., Grundbegriffe der chinesischen Schrifttheorie. Wiesbaden: Steiner, 47-76. AEST CHIN LING Debray, Regis (1980) Le scribe. Genese du politique. Paris: Grasset. Ned.: 2/1983. POLI Debus, Friedhelm (1972) Spelling en spellingproblemen in het Duits [Spelling and spelling problems in German], In: De Gids (Amsterdam) 135, 225-229. ORTH De Casseres, E.: see Casseres, E. de. De Castell, Suzanne; Luke, Allan (1986) Models of literacy in North American schools. Social and historical conditions and consequences. In: De Castell, Suzanne; Luke, Allan; Egan, Kieran (eds.) Literacy, society and schooling. A reader. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 87-109. EDUC SOCI De Castell, Suzanne; Luke, Allan; Egan, Kieran (eds.) (1986) Literacy, society, and schooling: a reader. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Rev.: Man (London) 23,1988,197 (C. Bledsoe). EDUC LITE SOCI De Castell, Suzanne; Luke, Allan; MacLennan, D. (1986) On defining literacy. In: De Castell, S.; Luke, Α.; Egan, Kieran (eds.) Literacy, society and schooling: a reader. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. LITE Decaux, Etienne (1956) Le braille dans les langues slaves. Ecriture integrale. Paris: Institut d'Etudes slaves de l'universite (=Travaux No. 24). Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 52/2 (1957) 154-155 (M. Cohen); Erasmus (Rotterdam) 11,1958, 709-711 (V. M. Du Feu). CYRL HIST ROMA WRSP Decaux, Etienne (1964) L'abrege orthographique braille. In: Bulletin de la Soci6te de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 59/1,16-18. ORTH WRSP Decaux, Etienne (1968) Du rapprochement des ecritures slaves. In: Revue des Etudes Slaves (Paris) 47,17-27. CYRL GLAG HIST Decaux, Etienne (1971) L'essentiel de la transliteration. In: Symbolae in honorem Georgii Y. Shevelov. Zbirnyk na posanu Prof, d.-ra Jurija Sevel'ova Ukrayins'kyi Vil'nyj Universytet, Filosoficcnyj Fak., Navkovyj zbirnyk. München, 107-113. CYRL ROMA TRAN Defcev, Dimitär (1952) Xarakteristika na trakijskija ezik [Characterization of the Thrakean language]. Sofija. GREE HIST Dechant, Emerald V. (1964) Improving the teaching of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. EDUC READ Dechant, Emerald V. (1969) Linguistics, phonics, and the teaching of reading. Springfield, Illinois: Charles C. Thomas. EDUC LING READ

432

Dechant, Emerald V. Dechant, Emerald V. (1981) Diagnosis and remediation of reading disabilities. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. PATH READ Dechant, Emerald V.; Smith, Henry P. (1961) Psychology in teaching reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. Ned.: (2/1977). EDUC PSYC READ Decisions of the Central Orthographical Commission. (1929) In: Di Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 14, 57-60. HEBR ORTH REFO Decker, Erich (1958-1959) Die Ganzwortmethode versagt! In: Unsere Volksschule (Stuttgart) 9, 228-235. EDUC Decker, Sadie N.; Bender, Bruce G. (1988) Converging evidence for multiple genetic forms of reading disability. In: Brain and Language (New York) 33/2,197-215. PATH READ DeCoker, Gary (1988) Secret teachings in medieval calligraphy: Jubokusho and Saiosho. In: Monumenta Nipponica (Tokyo) 43/2,197-228; 43/3, 259-278. AEST HIST JAPA Dicsy, Gyula (1953) Orfografija drevnejsix pamjatnikov slovackogo pravopisu [The orthography of the oldest Slavic documents of written language]. In: Acta Linguistica Hungarica (Budapest) 3, 353-372 /Abstract in G e r m a n / . HIST ORTH Decsy, Gyula (1975a) Methodisches zur Entstehung der nationalsprachlichen Orthographie in Mitteleuropa. In: Gerhard, D.; Hill, P.; Kratzel, G. (eds.) Abschiedsschrift zu Johannes Schröpfers Emeritierung und Festgruss zu seinem 65. Geburtstag. Hamburg: Slavisches Seminar, 35-42. HIST ORTH Decsy, Gyula (1975b) Zur Transliteration/Transkription der Kyrilliza in der Uralistik und Altaistik. In: Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Wiesbaden) 47, 4750. CYRL ROMA TRAN De Does, Bram (1991) Romanee en Trinite. Historisch orgineel en systematisch slordig ["Romanee" and "Trinite". Historically original and systematically short], Amsterdam. ΤΥΡΟ Deegener, G. (1974) Leistungsvergleich mit dem Benton-Test bei Legasthenikern sowie hirngeschädigten Kindern. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 25/3, 157-167. EDUC PATH PHYS Deepak, Arora (1981) Bildung in der Abhängigkeit. Strukturkrise des Bildungswesens im Kontext der neo-kolonialen Dependenzsituation. Das Beispiel Indien. Bensheim. LITE POLI Dees, Anthonij (1986) Vers un atlas linguistique de l'ancien frangais ecrit. In: Bouvier, Jean-Claude (ed.) Variation linguistique dans l'espace: Diabetologie et onomastique. Aix-en-Provence: Univ. de Provence, 505-518. HIST WRIL

433

Deeters, Gerhard Deeters, Gerhard (1927) Lykia, Sprache sowie Lydia, Sprache und Schrift. In: Pauly-Wissowa-Krolls: Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften. 26. Stuttgart: Druckenmüller. GRAM Deeters, Gerhard (1955) Das Alter der georgischen Schrift. In: Oriens Christianus (Wiesbaden) 39, 4. Ser. 3, 56-65. CAUC HIST Definitive ratification of the New Yiddish orthography. (1929) In: RatnBildung (Kiev/Kharkov) 9, 78-80. LING ORTH DeFord, Diane Ε. (1981) Literacy: reading, writing, and other essentials. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 58, 652ff. LITE DeFrancis, John (1943) The alphabetization of Chinese. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore) 63, 225-240. CHIN ROMA TRAN DeFrancis, John (1950) Nationalism and language reform in China. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Ned: (1953). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 27, 1951, 439-445 (Charles F. Hockett); International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago) 17, 1951, 255-257 (Li Fang-Gui); T'oung Pao (Leiden) 1952, 41, 234-245 (Dreyvendak). CHIN POLI REFO

DeFrancis, John (1953) An alphabetic language for the Chinese. In: The Chinese Repository (Canton) 4/4. ALPH CHIN LING REFO ROMA

DeFrancis, John (1967) Language and script reform (in China). In: Sebeok, Thomas S. (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 2. The Hague: Mouton, ISOISO. Repr.: (1972) Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the sociology of language, 2. The Hague: Mouton, 450-475; (1977) Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton, 121-148. CHIN LING REFO

DeFrancis, John (1979) Mao Tse-Tung and writing reform. In: Fogel, JA.; Rowe, W.T. (eds.) Essays in honor of professor C. Martin Wilbur on the occasion of his retirement. Denver. CHIN POLI REFO DeFrancis, John (1984a) Digraphia. In: Word (New York) 35/1, 59-66. CHIN ROMA

DeFrancis, John (1984b) Phonetic versus semantic predictability in Chinese characters. In: Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association (Philadelphia, PA) 19/1,1-21. CHIN LING DeFrancis, John (1984c) The Chinese language: fact and fantasy. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press. Rev.: Language Problems and Language Planning (Austin, TX) 10/3,1986, 298-299 (V.H. Mair); Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 12,1988, 282-283 (F. Coulmas). CHIN DeFrancis, John (1986) Graphic representation of Chinese tones. In: Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association (South Orange, NJ) 21/2, 27-42. CHIN LING WRSP 434

DeFrancis, John DeFrancis, John (1989) Visible speech. The diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu: University of Hawai Press. Rev.: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 54/1,1991, 202-205 (W.G. Boltz); Language (Baltimore) 67/2,1991, 377-379 (B. King); Language International (Amsterdam) 2/5, 1990, 37 (A. Gross); Reading and Writing (Dordrecht) 2/2,1990,189-193 (M. Paradis). CHIN LING ROMA Degen, R. (1978) Ein aramäisches Alphabet vom Tell Halaf. In: Neue Ephemeris für semitische Epigraphik (Wiesbaden) 3 , 1 - 9 . ARAM BOUS Degering, Hermann (ed.) (1929) Die Schrift, Atlas der Schriftformen des Abendlandes vom Altertum bis zum Ausgang des 18. Jahrhunderts. Berlin. Ned.: (3/1952) (4/1964) Tübingen: Wasmuth. Tr.: (1929) Lettering. London: Ernest Benn. Repr.: 1965. HIST Degering, Hermann (1934) L'ecriture en Occident. In: Papyros (Paris) 15, 219225. HIST LING Degraeve, W. (1971) Spei met spellingspelingen [Play with spelling]. In: Persoon en Gemeenschap (Antwerpen) 23/10, 490-492. LING ORTH De Gruyter, Willem Jos. (1946) A new approach to Maya hieroglyphs. Paris. AMER HIER Dehif, Cheikh (1910) Un projet de reforme de l'6criture arabe. In: Revue du Monde Musulman (Aix-en-Provence) 11, 448-450. ARAB ORTH REF0 De Hirsch, Katrina (1963) Psychological correlates of the reading process. In: Bulletin of the Orton Society (Towson, Md.) 13, 59-71. PSYC READ De Hirsch, Katrina (1965) Early identification of specific language disability as seen by a speech pathologist. In: Karnes, L. R . (ed.) Dyslexia in special education. Pomfret, Conn: The Orton Society Inc. PATH De Hirsch, Katrina (1968) Specific dyslexia or stephosymbolia. In: Natchez, G. (ed.) Children with reading problems: Classic and contemporary issues in reading disability. New York: Basic Books, 97-113. PATH De Hirsch, Katrina; Jansky, Jeanette J.; Langford, William S. (eds.) (1965) The prediction of reading, spelling and writing disabilities in children, a preliminary study. Final Report to the Health Research Council of the City of New York. New York: Columbia University ( = Technical Report, Contract U 1270). EDUC READ WRIL De Hirsch, Katrina; Jansky, Jeanette J.; Langford, William S. (eds.) (1966) Predicting reading failure. New York: Harper & Row. PATH READ Dehn, Mechthild (1977a) Lesenlernen und Umgang mit Texten. Zur Analyse von Fibeln. In: Zander, S. (ed.) Deutschunterricht in der Grundschule. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 89-107. EDUC READ

435

Dehn, Mechthild Dehn, Mechthild (1977b) Phonologie und Erstleseunterricht. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9, 282-285. EDUC READ Dehn, Mechthild (1978) Strategien beim Erwerb der Schriftsprache. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 7, 308-310. EDUC WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1979) Children's strategies in learning to read and write. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 33, 270-278. EDUC READ WRIL

Dehn, Mechthild (1983a) Schriftspracherwerb. Ein Problem nicht nur für den Anfangsunterricht. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 69, 3-25. EDUC WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1983b) Vom "Verschriften" zum Schreiben. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 7, 28-31. EDUC WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1984a) Schreibenlernen und Anfangsunterricht. In: Ossner, J.; Melenk, H. (eds.) Methoden der Sprachdidaktik. Methoden im Sprachunterricht. Ludwigsburg: Pädagogische Hochschule (= Ludwigsburger Hochschulschriften, 3), 68-85. EDUC WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1984b) Lernschwierigkeiten beim Schriftspracherwerb. Kriterien zur Analyse des Leselernprozesses und zur Differenzierung von Lernschwierigkeiten. In: Zeitschrift für Pädagogik (Weinheim) 30/1, 93-114. EDUC WRIL

Dehn, Mechthild (1985a) Schriftspracherwerb und Elementarunterricht. In: Hemmer, Klaus-Dieter; Wudtke, Hubert (eds.) Erziehung im Primarschulalter. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta (=Enzyklopädie Erziehungswissenschaft, 7), 189-226. Rev.: OBST (Osnabrück) 36,1987,178-179 (B. Bosch). EDUC WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1985b) Über die sprachanalytische Tätigkeit des Kindes beim Schreibenlernen. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M) 81, 25-51. EDUC PSYC WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1985c) Wortschätze für Schreibanfänger. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 17/10, 21-23. EDUC WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1985d) Zur Beobachtung von Lernprozessen und Lernschwierigkeiten in Lese- und Schreibkursen. In: Giese, H. (ed.) Die wissenschaftliche Fortbildung von Kursleitern in der Alphabetisierungsarbeit. Oldenburg: Universität, 14-21. EDUC LITE Dehn, Mechthild (1985e) Wie Kinder Schriftsprache erlernen - Ergebnisse aus einer Längsschnittuntersuchung. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 1-6. Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 56/57). Ned.: (2/1987), 28-36. EDUC WRIL

436

Dehn, Mechthild Dehn, Mechthild (1986a) Ansichten von Schrift. Anmerkungen zu einem vernachlässigten Aspekt bei der Diskussion um die Ausgangsschrift. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 18/6, 40-42. EDUC HAND Dehn, Mechthild (1986b) Lese- und Schreibschwierigkeiten verstehen lernen. Projekt mit Schulanfängern und erwachsenen Analphabeten. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 18/3,18-19. EDUC LITE Dehn, Mechthild (1986c) On the acquisition of the phonemic principle of spelling for learning to read and to write. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphematics and orthography. Berlin: De Gruyter, 432-443. EDUC READ WRIL

Dehn, Mechthild (1986d) Uber die Aneignung des phonematischen Prinzips der Orthographie beim Schriftspracherwerb. "Wahrnehmungsstörungen" und "kognitive Schemata" als Interpretationsfolien für Schwierigkeiten. In: Brügelmann, Hans (ed.) ABC und Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 97-111. EDUC ORTH PSYC Dehn, Mechthild (1987a) Die Faszination des leeren Blattes. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 7, 4-8. EDUC WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1987b) Neue Akzente für den Lese- und Schreibunterricht. In: D i e Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 6, 81. EDUC READ WRIL

Dehn, Mechthild (1987c) Die Lernbeobachtung - Voraussetzung für frühe Lernhilfen. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 19/9, 46-49. EDUC Dehn, Mechthild (1988a) Zeit für die Schrift. Lesenlernen und Schreibenkönnen. Bochum: Kamp. Rev.: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 20,1988, 12 (M. Liedel). EDUC WRIL

Dehn, Mechthild (1988b) Thesen zum Verhältnis von Deutschdidaktik und Orthographiereform. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreiblernen. Berlin (= DGLS-Beiträge 1988), 17-20. EDUC ORTH REFO

Dehn, Mechthild (1988c) Zum Umgang mit Lesefehlern im Förderunterricht. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 12, 26-29. EDUC READ Dehn, Mechthild (1988d) Was kann die Grundschule heute tun, um funktionalem Analphabetismus vorzubeugen? In: Harting, Ulla (ed.) Schrift-los. 10 Jahre Alphabetisierung. Dokumentation der Expertinnentagung 1988 im Adolf-Grimme-Institut. Marl (= W&M-Materialien), 180-190. EDUC LITE Dehn, Mechthild (1988e) Kulturtechnik und elementare Schriftkultur: Zur Situation des Analphabeten. In: Oellers, Norbert (ed.) Politische Aufgaben und soziale Funktionen von Germanistik und Deutschunterricht. Vorträge des Germanistentages Berlin 1987, vol. 2. Tübingen, 224-240. LITE S0CI

437

Dehn, Mechthild Dehn, Mechthild (1990a) Lehrerhilfen bei Leseschwierigkeiten. Voraussetzungen für lernförderliche Interaktionen. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 4/32, 52-56; 4/33, 34-42; 4/34, 45-47. EDUC READ Dehn, Mechthild (1990b) Die Zugriffsweisen 'fortgeschrittener' und 'langsamer' Lese- und Schreibanfänger: Kritik am Konzept der Entwicklungsstufen. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 100/4, 305-316. EDUC Dehn, Mechthild (1990c) Christina und die Rätselrunde. Schule als sozialer Raum für Schriftkultur. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 112-124. EDUC WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1990d) Lesen- und Schreibenlernen: Kulturtechnik oder elementare Schriftkultur? In: Faust-Siehl, Gabriele; Schmitt, Rudolf; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Kinder heute - Herausforderung für die Schule. Dokumentation des Bundesgrundschulkongresses 1989 in Frankfurt. Frankfurt: Arbeitskreis Grundschule, 107-112. EDUC READ WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1990e) Acquisition of writing and reading skills at school: cultural technique or elementary writing culture? In: Higher Education in Europe (Bucarest) 3. EDUC READ WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1990f) Recherche sur le processus d'ecriture ä l'ecole primaire. In: Fijalkow, Jacques (ed.) Decrire Pecrire. Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail, 39-60. LING WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1991) Entdeckend lernen - mit Einsicht üben. Lehr-LernProzesse beim Schreiben und Rechtschreiben. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 22/117, 13 ff. EDUC ORTH WRIL Dehn, Mechthild (1993) Mit Papier und Stift? Zur Funktion des Lernmediums beim Schriftspracherwerb. In: Friedrich-Jahresheft: Unterrichtsmedien (Seelze) 11, 54f. EDUC TECH WRIL Dehn, Mechthild; Castrup, Karl-Heinz (1980) Lesen- und Schreibenlernen in der Schule. Lehrerhandbuch zu Leseanfang, Schreibanfang. Frankfurt a.M.: Hirschgraben. EDUC READ WRIL Dehn, Mechthild; Castrup, Karl-Heinz (1981) Tagebuch aus dem Leseunterricht. In: Wallrabenstein, Wulf et al. (eds.) Sprache im Anfangsunterricht. München: Urban & Schwarzenberg, 58-84. EDUC READ Dehn, Mechthild; Schnelle, I. (1989) "Ich hab' schon vier Mark". Schule als sozialer Raum für Schrift. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 3/29, 2f. EDUC WRIL Dehn, Mechthild; Schnelle, I.; Wolf-Weber, I. (1989) Grundsätze für pädagogische Lernhilfen - nicht nur in Klasse 1. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate

438

Dehn, Wilhelm (eds.) LRS in den Klassen 1-10. Handbuch der Lese- und Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten. Weinheim: Beltz, 53-57. EDUC PATH Dehn, Wilhelm (1981) Das Interesse am Schreiben. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 33/1, 26-41. EDUC WRIL Deibler, E. (1976) Differences between written and oral styles in languages near Goroka. In: Read (Middletown, OH) 11/3, 77-79. LING WRIL Deich, R. F. (1971) Children's perception of differently oriented shapes: word recognition. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, Ky.) 32, 695-700. PSYC

READ

Deimel, Anton (1922) Die Inschriften von Fara, 1: Liste der archaischen Keilschriftzeichen. Leipzig (= Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der deutschen Orientgesellschaft, 40). Repr.: (1970) Osnabrück: Zeller. CUNE Deimel, Anton (1928-1950) Sumerisches Lexikon. 4 Teile in 9. Romae: Pontificium Inst. Biblicum. Part 1: Sumerische, akkadische und hethitische Lautwerte nach Keilschriftzeichen und Alphabet. Part 2 (1928-1933): Vollständige Ideogramm-Sammlung; Ned.: 1961. Part 3,1 (1934): Sumerischakkadisches Glossar; Ned.: 1961, Part 3, II (1937): Akkadisch-sumerisches Glossar, Part 4,1 (1950): Pantheon Babylonicum oder Keilschriftkatalog der Babylonier, Part 4, II (1950): Planetarium Babylonicum oder die sumerischbabylonischen Sternnamen. AKKA CUNE LING SUME Deimel, Anton (1929-1935) Keilschrift-Palaeographie. Rom: Päpstliches Bibelinstitut (= Scripta pontific. Inst. Biblici 29.1). AKKA CUNE ELAM HITT SUME Deimel, Anton (1949) Ein ungeklärtes Zeichen der Keilschrift, der protoelamitischen und kretischen Schrift. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 17/1,112116. C R E T CUNE D E C I

ELAM

Deiner, John T. (1981) The Nicaraguan literacy crusade. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 25,118 ff. LITE Deitigsmann, Ottmar (1954) Grundlagen und Praxis der gerichtlichen Handschriftenvergleichung. Stuttgart: Enke. GRAP Dejanov, A. F. (1976a) Linejnoe pis'mo Α [Linear script A], In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 83-84; 99-100. CRET Dejanov, A. F. (1976b) Parakarijskaja pis'mennost' [The Para-Carian written language]. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 304-308; 316-317. GRAM Dejanov, A. F. (1976c) Sidetskoe pis'mo [The Sidetic script]. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 328-330; 333-334. SIDE Dejerine, J. (1891) Sur un cas de cecite verbale avec agraphie, suivi d'autopsie. In: Comptes Rendus de Seances de la Societe de Biologie et de ses Filiales (Paris) 3,197. PATH PHYS

439

de Jong, Thera de Jong, Thera: see Jong, Thera de. de Kerckhove, Derrick: see Kerckhove, Derrick de. Dekker, R. (1982) Leren lezen in relatie tot aspecten van de cognitieve ontwikkeling [Teaching to read in relation to aspects of the cognitive development]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 59, 288 ff. EDUC READ Dekleva, B. (1973) Uniform Slavic transliteration alphabet (USTA). Berkeley: University of California. CYRL ROMA TRAN Dekovic, Darko (1985) Jos glagoliskih natpisa u Puli i Kastvu [Further glagolitic inscriptions in Pula and Kastvo]. In: Slovo (Zagreb) 35,131-134. GLAG Delacato, Carl H. (1959) The treatment and preventing of reading problems. Springfield, Illinois: Charles C. Thomas. EDUC READ Delacato, Carl H. (1967) Neurological organization and reading. Springfield, Illinois: Charles C. Thomas. PHYS READ Delacato, Carl H. (1970) Diagnose und Behandlung der Sprach- und Lesestörung. Freiburg: Hyperion-Verlag. EDUC PATH Delacato, Carl H. (1973) Ein neuer Start für Kinder mit Lesestörungen. Eine Anleitung für die Eltern. Freiburg: Hyperion Verlag. EDUC PATH Delachaux, Suzanne (1954) Ecritures d'enfants; temperaments, problemes affectifs. Neuchätel, Paris: Delachaux et Niestie ( = Collection l'homme et ses problemes). EDUC HAND Delafosse, Maurice (1922) Naissance et evolution d'un systeme d'ecriture de cr6ation contemporaine. In: Revue d'ethnographie et des traditions populaires (Paris) 3,11-36. HIST LING SOCI Delaitre, Michele (1981) Une approche de Pecrit en reeducation psychopedagogique. In: Etudes de linguistique appliqued (Paris) 42, 39-48. EDUC PSYC WRIL Del alfabeto y lengua de los Fenices, y de sus colonias. (1772) [On the alfabet and language of the Phoenicians and on their colonies]. Madrid: Ibarra. PHOE de Landa, Diego: see Landa, Diego de. De Langhe, R. (1945) Les textes de Ras Shamra-Ugarit et leurs rapports avec le milieu biblique de l'Ancien Testament, I. Paris. UGAC De Langhe, R. (1948) Documents et temoignages nouveaux concernant l'origine et l'evolution de l'alphabet phenicien. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 5, 73-83. HIST PHOE Delaunay, J . A. (1974) L'aramden d'empire et les debuts de l'ecriture en Asie Centrale. In: Acta Iranica (Teheran, Liege, Leiden) 2, 219-236. ARAM

440

Delcor, Matthias Delcor, Matthias (1991) L'alphabet phenicien: son origine et sa diffusion, de Samuel Bochart ä Emmanuel de Rouge. Trois siecles de recherches: XVIIeXlXe. In: Baurain, CI.; Bonnet, C.; Krings, V. (eds.) Phoinikeia grammata: lire et ecrire en mediterranee. Actes du Colloque de Liege, 1988. Namur: Societe des Etudes Classiques, 21-32. PHOE Del Freo, Maurizio (1989) Pa-sa-ro, wa-na-so-i e il valore dei sillabogrammi e in miceneo. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici (Roma) 27,151190. CRMY

Delgado-Gaitan, C. (1987) Mexican adult literacy: New directions for immigrants. In: Goldman, S. R.; Trueba, Η. T. (eds.) Becoming literate in English as a second language. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. LITE Delia Valadez, Carmen (1982) Notas sobre variantes ortogräficas en el espafiol de Mexico [Notes on the orthographical variants in Mexican Spanish]. In: Nueva Revista de Filologia Hispänica (Mexico) 31, 276-281. LING ORTH Delitsch, Hermann (1928) Geschichte der abendländischen Schreibschriften. Leipzig: K.W. H i e r s e m a n n . CURS H I S T ROMA

Delitsch, Hermann (1937) Umgang mit Buchstaben. Lehrbuch des künstlerischen Schreibens. Berlin, Leipzig: Heintze & Blankertz. AEST HAND Della-Piana, Gabriel M. (1968) Reading diagnosis and prescription: An introduction. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. EDUC READ Dellenbach, Μ.; Lobsieger, G. (1939) Entzifferung der Bambus-Bilderschrift Neu-Caledoniens. In: Archives suisses de Γ anthropologic generale (Geneve) 8,105-148. Rev.: Anthropos (Freiburg) 34, 37. DEC I PICT Deloche, Gerard; Andreewsky, E.; Desi, M. (1982) Surface dyslexia: A case report and some theoretical implications to reading models. In: Brain and Language (New York) 15, 12-31. PATH READ Deloche, Gerard; Seron, Xavier (1981) Part of speech and phonological form implied in written-word comprehension: evidence from homograph disambiguation by normal and aphasic subjects. In: Brain and Language (New York) 13/2, 250-258. LING PATH Delpino, Irene (1983) In the context of a course: Word processing for basic writers. Philadelphia: Community College of Philadelphia. CTWR EDUC WRIL De Malde, Vania (1983) Sull'ortografia del Seicento: il caso Marino [On spelling in the 17th century: the case of Marino], In: Studi di Grammatica Italiana (Firenze) 12,107-166. HIST ORTH Demangel, R. (1942-1943) Daleth. In: Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (Paris) 67, 299-311. Rev.: L'Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 15,1946, 175-176 (J. Boüüaert). HEBR

441

Demangel, R. Demangel, R. (1950a) Epsilon claire-voie. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 18, 131-140. GREE LING

Demangel, R. (1950b) Sur deux lettres voisines de l'alphabet. In: Serta Kazaroviana I (Izvestija na Bälgarskija Archeologiceski Institut Sofija) 16, 47-52. ALPH Demarest, Arthur A. (1976) A critical analysis of Yurij Knorozov's decipherment of the Maya hieroglyphs. In: New Orleans Middle American Research Institute of the Tulane University (New Orleans) 63-73. AMER DECI HIER Demarolle, P.; Kooijman, J. (1976) Savoir-lire: elaboration d'une methode de lecture pour le C.P. In: Revue Fran$aise de Pedagogie (Paris) 37, 13-24. READ

De Mauro, Tullio (1970) Tra Thamus e Teuth. Note sulla norma parlata e scritta, formale e informale nella produzione e realizzazione dei segni linguistici [Between Thamus and Tenth. Notes on the standard of speech and writing, formal and informal in the production and realization of language signs]. In: Bollettino Siciliano (Palermo) 11,167-179. LING Derne, Läszlo (1984) Α dz es dzs hang jelölese dolgäban [On the marking of the voices: dz and dzs]. In: Magyar Nyelv (Budapest) 80/2, 215-220. ORTH Demel, H. (1931) Die erste Schrift der Menschheit. In: Die Umschau (Leipzig) 35,589. HIST Demele, Isolde (1982) Denkform, Sprache und gesellschaftlicher Fortschritt diskutiert am Beispiel von Problemen der Alphabetisierung in Mosambik. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Stuttgart) 35, 287-302. EDUC LITE Demetrio, Duccio (1989) Alphabetisierung und Erwachsenenbildung in Italien: Erfahrungen und theoretische Probleme. In: Giese, Heinz W.; Gläss, B. (eds.) Alphabetisierung und Elementarbildung in Europa. Oldenburg: Universität ( = Informationen zur wiss. Weiterbildung, 41), 131-132. LITE Demetrio, Duccio; Moroni, Federico (1980) Alfabetizzazione degli adulti [Adult literacy], Roma: Editrice sindacale italiana. LITE De Meur, Auguste; Navet, Philippe (1976) Methode pratique de reeducation de la lecture et de l'orthographe: dyslexie, dysorthographie. Paris: E. Belin. EDUC PATH

Demianuk, E.; Trempler, D.; Ziegenspeck, J. (1974) Zum Problem der Legasthenie - ein Ländervergleich. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 3,168-185. PATH Demieville, P. (1953) Materiaux pour l'enseignement elementaire du chinois: ecriture, transcription, langue parlee nationale. Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve. CHIN EDUC LING

442

D'Emilio, Anna Lucia D'Emilio, Anna Lucia (1980) La educacion de la mujer indigena en America Latina [The education of the indigenous woman in Latin America]. Santiago. LITE Demir, Tayfun (1981) Alphabetisierungskurse für türkische Frauen. In: Volkshochschule im Westen (Dortmund) 33/2,100-102. LITE Demiraj, Sh. (1967) Historia e gjuhes se shkruar shqipe [History of written Albanian]. In: Botim i Univers. Tirane. ALBA HIST ORTH Demmel, Herbert (1963-1964) Ein wichtiges Studienhilfsmittel: Die Stenografie. In: Marburger Beiträge zum Bildungswesen (Marburg) 26/1, 9-10. WRSP de Mooy, A. J.: see Mooy, A. J. de. Demott, B. (1958) The sources of John Wilkins' philosophical language. In: Journal of English and Germanic Philology (Urbana, 111.) 57, 1-13. WRSP Demoz, Abraham (1983) Amharic script reform efforts. In: Segert, Stanislav; Bodrogligeti, Andräs J . E . (ed.) Ethiopian studies: dedicated to Wolf Leslau on the occasion of his seventy-fifth birthday, November 14th, 1981 by friends and colleagues. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 393-411. ΕΤΗ I REF0 Demski, Aaron (1976) [Literacy in Israel and among neighboring peoples in the biblical period]. Jerusalem ( = PhD thes.)/in Hebrew/. HIST LITE Demski, Aaron (1977) A Proto-Canaanite abecedary dating from the period of the Judges and its implications for the history of the alphabet. In: Tel Aviv (Tel Aviv) 4,14-25. ALPH CANA HIST Demski, Aaron; Kochavi, M. (1978) An alphabet from the days of the Judges. In: Biblical Archaeology Review (Washington, D C ) 4/3, 23-30. ALPH CANA HIST Demsky, Aaron: see Demski. Den Burman, Rudy; Boersema, Theo; Gerrissen, Jack F. (1981) Eye movements and the perceptual span in reading. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 16/2, 227-235. PSYC READ Dencker, K. P. (1972) Text-Bilder. Visuelle Poesie international. Von der Antike bis zur Gegenwart. Köln: DuMont Schauberg ( = DuMont-Dokumente). AEST HIST Denholm-Young, Noel (1954) Handwriting in England and Wales. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. HAND Deni, Α. H. (1963) Indian palaeography. Oxford: Clarendon Press. HIST INDI Denkel, Norbert (1978a) Der Mensch und seine Zeichen. Kritische Überlegungen zu neuen Drucktechniken und zum Lichtsatz an Hand neuer Bücher über Gutenbergs Erfindung und die Folgen. In: Die Zeit (Hamburg) 50, 53. LING TECH

443

Denkel, Norbert Denkel, Norbert (1978b) Mit dem Rücken zur Wand. Auch in Zukunft wird nicht jeder mit der Schrift umgehen können, In: Die Zeit (Hamburg) 14, 77. LITE SOCI Denman, F. (1955) The shaping of our alphabet. A study of changing type styles. New York: Knopf. ALPH TYPO Dennis, Ian; Besner, Derek; Davelaar, Eileen (1985) Phonology in visual word recognition: their is more two this than meats the I. In: Besner, Derek; Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, 5. New York: Academic Press, 170-198. LING READ Dennis, Maureen; Lovett, Maureen; Wiegel-Crump, Carol Ann (1981) Written language acquisition after left or right hemidecortication in infancy. In: Brain and Language (New York) 12/1, 54-91. PATH PHYS Denny, T.; Weintraub. S. (1966) First-grader's responses to three questions about reading. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 66, 441-448. EDUC READ Deny, Jean (1935) La reforme actuelle de la langue turque. In: En Terre d'Islam (Lyon) 11. ARAB REFO ROMA Denzell-Carr (1939) The new official romanization of Japanese. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Philadelphia, Pa.) 59/1. JAPA ROMA TRAN Denzell-Carr (1951-1952) The prospect of Malay orthographic unification. In: Rocznik Orientalistyczny (Warszawa) 169-172. INDI ORTH REFO De plomb, d'encre et de lumiere. (1982) Essai sur la typographic et la communication ecrite. Paris: Imprimerie nationale. LING TECH TYPO WRIL Deregnaucourt, Jacques (1980) Approche ludique de l'ecrit: trois bonnes raisons pour s'amuser en classe. In: Le Fransais dans le monde (Paris) 151, 45-50. EDUC WRIL Der Einsatz von "KDEM"-Lesemaschinen in der Praxis. (1982) In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart-Heusenstamm) 37,161 ff. CTWR READ Derfler, Ferdinand (1874) Grundsätze der neuen deutshen Recht-shreibung, besprochen und erlaütert. Linz: Im Selbstferlage des Ferfassers. ORTH REFO Der kämpf um den buchstaben. (1946) In: Pandora (Ulm) Special issue: Sprache und Schrift. 5 ff. ORTH Der Kampf um die deutsche Schulschreibung im Jahre 1900. (1900) Urkundliche Beiträge zu einem nicht unwichtigen Kapitel der Geschichte unserer Muttersprache. Leipzig: Börsenverein der deutschen Buchhändler. EDUC HIST REFO Der kämpf um G. B. Shaws Vermächtnis. (1958) In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 57, 3. LING ORTH REFO

444

D e r maier malt, der müller malt. Der maier malt, der müller malt. (1890) In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 42,146. ORTH d'Erme, Giovanni M . (1973-1974) Proposta di un sistema simultaneo di trascrizione-traslitterazione da alcune lingue scritte in alfabeto di tipo arabo [Proposal for a system of simultaneaous transcription and transliteration from various languages written in Arabic-type alphabets]. In: Rivista degli Studi Orientali ( R o m a ) 48, 243-249. ARAB ROMA TRAN d'Erme, Giovanni M . (1983) Aspetti grafici e fonetici della scrittura anticopersiana [Graphic and phonetic aspects of ancient Persian writing]. In: Aiön. Rivista di Studi Asiatici e del Seminario di Studi Africani (Napoli) 43/3, 429477. CUNE PERS d'Erme, Giovanni M. (1990) Elamico e antico-persiano, affinitä stilistiche tra i due sistemi scrittorii [Elamite and ancient Persian, stylistic affinity between the two writing systems]. In: Gnolli, Gherardo; Panaino, Antonio (eds.) Proceedings of the First European Conference of Iranian studies held in Turin, Sept. 7 t h - l l t h , 1987, vol. I. R o m a : Istituto italiano per il medio & estremo Oriente, 69-83. Ε LAM PERS Der Nersessian, Sirarpie (1937) Manuscrits armeniens illustres des X l l e , X H I e et X l V e siecles. Paris: de Boccard. AEST ARME Deroche, Francois (1983) Les manuscrits du Coran aux origines de la calligraphie coranique. Paris: Bibliotheque Nationale ( = Catalogue des Manuscrits Arabes, 2me partie: Manuscrits Musulmans, T.I: Les Manuscrits du Coran, Fase. 1). Rev.: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 7 9 , 1 9 8 5 , 1 6 8 - 1 7 0 (Η. Loebenstein). ARAB HAND HIST Derolez, Albert (1973) Codicologie ou archeologie du livre? Quelques observations sur la Ιεςοη de Μ. Albert Gruijs ä l'Universite Catholique de Nimegue. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 27, 47. HIST TYPO Derolez, Albert (1981) Die italienischen Handschriften in Littera Antiqua und ihre Beziehungen zu den italienischen Inkunabeln. In: Hellinga, Lotte; Härtel, Helmar (eds.) Buch und Text im 15. J h . Hamburg: E . Hauswedell, 51-58. HAND HIST ROMA Derolez, Albert (1982) Fragments d'un nouveau manuscrit en ecriture precaroline. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 36, 236 H. HAND HIST ROMA Derolez, Albert (1984) Codicologie des manuscrits en ecriture humanistique sur parchemin. 2 vols. Paris, Turnhout: Brepols. HAND HIST ROMA Derolez, Rene (1943) Problemen in de runenstudie [Problems in the study of runes]. In: Handelingen van het 18. Vlaamse Filologencongress (Gent) 18, 193-197. RUNE

445

Derolez, Rene Derolez, Rene (1951a) Ogam, "Egyptian", "African" and "Gothic" alphabets. Some remarks in connection with Codex Bernensis 207 (1). In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 5, 3-19. AFRI CELT EGYP GOTH LINE

Derolez, Rene (1951b) Uit de geschiedenis van de runen: van Agambertus tot Mandeville [From the history of the runes: from Agambertus till Mandeville]. In: Handelingen van de Zuidnederlandse Maatschappij voor Taal- en Letterkunde (Groningen) 1951, 40-57. HIST RUNE Derolez, Rene (1952) Richtingen in de runenkunde, met enkele beschouwingen over het probleem: Ogam-runen [Tendencies in the science of runes, with some considerations on the problem of the Ogam-runes]. In: Revue Beige de Philologie et d'Histoire / Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Philologie en Geschiedenis (Bruxelles) 30, 5-49. CELT HIST LINE RUNE

Derolez, Rene (1953) Runica Manuscripta. Gent ( = PhD thes.) Ned.: (1954) Runica Manuscripta. The English Tradition. Brugge: De Tempel (= Rijksuniversiteit te Gent, Werken uitgegeven door de Faculteit van de Wijsbegeerte en Letteren, 118). Rev.: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen (Braunschweig) 191,1955, 225-226 (S. Guttenbrunner); Anzeiger für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur (Wiesbaden) 68,1955-1956,1-7 (W. Lange); Latomus (Bruxelles), 14,1955,139 (E. Polome); The Modern Language Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 50,1955, 516 (A.S.C. Ross); Revue Beige de Philologie et d'Histoire/ Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis (Bruxelles) 34,1956, 486-488 (J. Boüüaert); The Review of English Studies (London) 7,1956, 61-63 (R.W.V. Elliott); Medium JEvum (Oxford) 25,1957, 43-46 (J. Turville-Petre); Anglia (Tübingen) 74,1956, 241-249 (K. Schneider); English Studies (Amsterdam) 38,1957, 22-30 (Ε. Ekwall); Leuvense Bijdragen (Leuven) 46,1956-1957, Bijblad 138-139 (J.van Dam); Eastern Anthropologist (Lucknow University) 11,1958, 240-241 (J.Musset). RUNE

Derolez, Rene (1956) Zu den Runen: Thesen und Tatsachen. In: Handelingen van het Nederlands Filologencongress (Groningen) 24, 59-60. RUNE Derolez, Rene (1962) Anglo-Saxon runes in Switzerland. In: English Studies (Amsterdam) 43, 297-306. RUNE Derolez, Rene (1965) Scandinavian runes in continental manuscripts. In: Bessinger, J. B.; Creed, R. P. (eds.) Franciplegius. Medieval and linguistic studies in honor of Fr. P. Magoun. New York, 30-39. RUNE Derolez, Rene (1981) The runic system and its cultural context. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor) 7/1,19-26. RUNE S0CI Derolez, Rene (1983) Epigraphical versus manuscript runes: one or two worlds? In: Academiae Analecta. Mededelingen van de koninklijke academie voor

446

Derolez, Rene et al. wetenschappen, letteren en schone kunsten von Belgie, Kl. der letteren (Brüssel) 45/1, 69-93. HIST RUNE Derolez, Rene et al. (1967) De spelling [The spelling]. In: Handelingen van de Zuidnederlandse Maatschappij voor Taal-en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis. Groningen ( = Colloque dirige par Rene Derolez). HIST ORTH Derouault, Anne-Marie; Merialdo, Bernard; Stehle, Jean-Luc (1983) Automatic transcription of French stenotypy. In: Lingvisticae investigationes (Amsterdam) 7/2, 209-219. WRSP Derouesne, J.; Beauvois, M. F. (1985) The 'phonemic stage' in the nonlexical reading process: Evidences from a case of phonological dyslexia. In: Patterson, Karalyn E.; Coltheart, Max; Marshall, J. C. (eds.) Surface dyslexia. London: Routledge. EDUC PATH READ Deroy, Louis (1947-1951) Bibliographie critique des recherches relatives ä l'ecriture cretoise. In: Revue hittite et asianique (Paris) 8,1947-48,1-39; 11, 1951,36-60. BIBL CRET HIST

Deroy, Louis (1954) L'oeil, determinatif des divinites. In: Minos (Salamanca) 3/1,20-29. CRET Deroy, Louis (1960) L'ideogramme de la "laine" dans les tablettes lineaires B. In: L'Antiquite Classique (Louvain) 29, 312-314. CRMY IDEO Deroy, Louis (1962) Täches et problemes de l'epigraphie mycenienne. In: Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 31, 269-274. CRMY DEC I Deroy, Louis (1974) Le probleme de yod en Mycenien. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 13, 9-26. CRMY Der reformplan von V. Stummer. (1957) In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 56, 3-4. ORTH REFO

D'Errico, F. (1980) Paleolithic lunar calendars: A case of wishful thinking. In: Current Anthropology (Chicago, 111.) 30,117. PROT Derrida, Jacques (1967a) De la grammatologie. Paris: Ed. de Minuit. Ned.: 2/1974, 3/1982. Tr.: (1974) Grammatologie. Tr. by H. Rheinberger und Hanns Zischler. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp; Ned.: (1982). (1976) Of grammatology. Tr. by G. C. Spivak. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. LING S0CI Derrida, Jacques (1967b) L'ecriture et la difference. Paris: Seuil. Tr.: (1972) Die Schrift und die Differenz. Tr. by Rodolphe Gasche. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp; (1979) Writing and difference. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. LING Der Schriftkünstler Hermann Zapf und seine Alphabete. (1983) In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 38,1109 ff. AEST ΤΥΡ0 Der Ursprung der Schrift. (1952) In: Deutscher Drucker (Berlin) 50, 51. HIST

447

Derwing, Bruce L.; Priestly, Tom S. Derwing, Bruce L.; Priestly, Tom S. (1980) A systematic approach to Russian spelling and pronunciation, with notes on dialectal and stylistic variation. Columbus, Ohio: Slavica. CYRL LING ORTH

Derwing, Bruce L.; Priestly, Tom S.; Rochet, Bernard L. (1987) The description of spelling-to-sound relationships in English, French and Russian: Progress, problems, and prospects. In: Luelsdorff, Philip A. (ed.) Orthography and phonology. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 31-52. LING ORTH Der Wortzwischenraum - das vernachlässigte Gestaltungsmittel. (1984) In: D e r Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 39, 276 ff. AEST ΤΥΡΟ

Derx, Stefan (1956) Eine Schrift-Enzyklopädie. In: Graphische Revue Österreichs (Wien) 58, 48. ΤΥΡΟ Deriavin, M. L. (1920) Vvodit' Ii latinicu? [Shall we introduce the Latin alphabet?]. In: Kniga i revoljucija (Petrograd) 2, 8-12. ALPH POLI REFO Desbarolles, Ad.; Hippolyte, Jean (1872) Les mysteres de l'ecriture, art de juger les hommes sur leurs autographes. Paris: Garniers freres. GRAP Desberg, Peter; Elliott, D. E.; Marsh, G. (1980) American Black English and spelling. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 69-83. ORTH SOCI Desberg, Peter; Wolff, Diana E.; Marsh, George (1985) Analogy strategies for improving word recognition in competent and learning disabled readers. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 38, 412ff. EDUC READ Desbordes, Fran^oise (1990) Idees romaines sur l'ecriture. Lille: Presses Universitaires. Tr.: (1992) Concepciones sobre la escritura en la Antigiiedad romana [Concepts of writing and of Roman antiquity]. Barcelona: Gedisa ( = C o l l e c c i o n L E A ) . HIST LING ROMA WRIL

Deschamps, Alain (1991) Le lexique: de l'orthographe ä la phonetique, les fondements des regies d'une phonographematique de l'anglais. In: Tournier, Jean (ed.) Structures lexicales et grammaticales: Domaine anglais. Saint Etienne: Univ. Jean Monnet, 33-49. LING ORTH Deschamps, Alain (1992) De l'anglais ecrit ä l'anglais oral. Esquisse d'une graphematique. In: Les Langues Modernes (Paris) 86/3, 23-29. LING WRIL de Schutter, G.: see Schutter, G. de. DeSeriev, Junus Deserievic (1957) Razvitie mladopis'mennyx jazykov narodov SSSR ν sovetskuju epoxu [The development of the languages of Soviet peoples with younger orthographies in the Soviet era]. In: Voprosy Jazykozn a n i j a ( M o s k v a ) 5 , 1 8 - 3 0 . CYRL LING REFO ROMA

Deseriev, Junus Deserievic (1958) Razvitie mladopis'mennyx jazykov narodov SSSR [The development of the languages of Soviet peoples with younger o r t h o g r a p h i e s ] , M o s k v a . CYRL LING REFO ROMA 448

Deseriev, Junus Deserievic Deseriev, Junus Deserievic (1968) Sovetskij opyt jazykovogo stroitel'stva i razvitija literaturnyx jazykov [Soviet experience in language establishment and development of standard languages]. Elista. CYRL LING Deseriev, Junus D.; Protcenko, Ivan Fedorovic (1968) Razvitie jazykov narodov SSSR ν sovetskuju epoxu [The development of the languages of Soviet nations in the Soviet era], Moskva. CYRL ORTH POLI REFO Deshayes, J. (1962) A propos du minoen ancien. In: Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (Athenes) 86, 543 ff. CRET De Silva, Μ. W. S. (1967) Effects of purism on the evolution of the written language: case history of the Sinhalese situation. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 36,5-17. HIST INDI WRIL De Silva, Μ. W. S. (1976) Diglossia and literacy. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages. LING LITE De Silva, Μ. W. S. (1982) Some consequences of diglossia. In: Haas, W. (ed.) Standard languages, spoken and written. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 94-122. EDUC LING De Simone, Maria Teresa (1974) Contributo alio studio della psicologia della scrittura [A contribution to the study of handwriting psychology], 3 parts: 15/1,101-138; 15/2, 283-310; 15/3, 465-484. GRAP De Simone, Maria Teresa (1975) Psicologia della scrittura e psicologia clinica nelle scuole [Handwriting psychology and clinical psychology in schools]. Milano: Istituto di Indagini Psicologiche. EDUC GRAP Deßmann, J. D. (1821) Kleine Sprachlehre, oder die vorzüglichen Regeln/ zum Rechtsprechen und Rechtschreiben der deutschen Sprache. Halle-Leipzig: Ruff. ORTH De Soto, Janet L.; De Soto, Clinton B. (1985) Reading achievement and automatic recognition of words and pseudowords. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 17/2,115-128. CTWR READ Desreumaux, Alain (1987) La naissance d'une nouvelle ecriture arameenne ä l'epoque byzantine. In: Semitica (Paris) 37, 95ff. ARAM Dessau, H. (1925) Lateinische Epigraphik. In: Gerke, Alfred (ed.) Einleitung in die Altertumswissenschaft, 1. Leipzig, Berlin: Teubner, 10. HIST ROMA Destombes, Marcel (1962) Un astrolabe carolingien et l'origine de nos chiffres arabes. In: Archives Internationales d'Histoire des Sciences (Paris) 58/9, 345. Rev.: Byzantinische Zeitschrift (Leipzig) 56,1963,385-386 (Β. L. van der Waerden); Journal Asiatique (Paris) 254,1966, 512 (R. Blacheve). HIST NUME ROMA

449

Detienne, Marcel; Camassa, Giorgio; Cambiano, Guiseppe et al. Detienne, Marcel; Camassa, Giorgio; Cambiano, Guiseppe et al. (1988) Les savoirs de l'ecriture en Grece ancienne. Lille: Presses Universitaires. GREE HIST Dettering, Richard (1983) What phonetic writing did to meaning. In: Et Cetera (San Francisco, CA) 40/3, 325-341. LING WRSP Deuel, L. (ed.) (1965) Testaments of time - the search for lost manuscripts and records. New York. Tr.: (1980) Zavescannoe vremenem - poiski pamjatnikov pis'mennosti. Ed. by Ja.V. Vasil'kov. Moskva. HIST Deutsch, J. A. (1955) A theory of shape recognition. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 46, 30-37. PSYC Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften (1954) Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 7, 379-380. ORTH REFO Deutsche Akademie für Sprache und Dichtung (1955) Gutachten über Empfehlungen der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Sprachpflege zur Erneuerung der deutsche Rechtschreibung vom 15./16. Mai 1954. In: Jahrbuch der Deutschen Akademie für Sprache und Dichtung. Darmstadt, 83-88. LING ORTH REFO Deutsche Akademie für Sprache und Dichtung (1963) Reform bessert nichts neue Stellungnahme. In: Jahrbuch der Deutschen Akademie für Sprache und Dichtung (Darmstadt) 1963,150-154. LING ORTH REFO Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (DFG) (1978) Zur Lage der Legasthenieforschung. Bonn (= Mitteilung 1 der Kommission für Erziehungswissenschaft). PATH Deutsche Interpunktionsregeln. (1877) Altena: Santz. LING ORTH PUNC Deutsche Lehrerversammlung und Orthographiereform (1895) In: Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 47, 227. ORTH REFO Deutsche Orthographie. (1872) In: Mecklenburgisches Schulblatt (Ludwigslust) 23, 233-236 ( = Conferenzarbeit). ORTH Deutscher Buchgewerbeverein (1939) Darstellung des Buchgewerbes, Heft 1: Die Schrift. Leipzig: Deutscher Buchgewerbeverein (= Archiv für Buchgewerbe, 76). HIST Deutsche Recht- nicht Schlechtschreibung. (1877) Eine vaterländische Mahnung. Berlin: Denickes Verlag. LING ORTH Deutscher Normenausschuss: see appendix "Norms and standards". Deutsches Buch- und Schriftmuseum (1987) Geschnitten, gefalzt und geschöpft. Eine sehenswerte Ausstellung des Deutschen Buch- und Schriftmuseums der Deutschen Bücherei. In: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 36/7, 314 ff. HIST TECH

450

Deutsche Schrift. Deutsche Schrift. (1934) Zu einer Ausstellung in München. In: Das Werk ( Z ü r i c h ) 21/63. HAND ROMA ΤΥΡΟ

Deutsche Schriftfragen. (1927) Das Ergebnis einer Sachverständigen-Aussprache über Fraktur und Antiqua. München: Deutsche Akademie. ROMA Deutsche Schule - Deutsche Schrift. (1934) In: Preußische Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 60/104. EDUC HAND Deutsche Schulorthographie. (1881) Nach den in Preußen, Bayern, Sachsen, Baden, Oldenburg, Braunschweig, Meiningen, Koburg-Gotha, Reuß etc. geltenden Bestimmungen. Regeln und ausführliches Wörterverzeichnis. Lahr: Moritz Schauenburg. ORTH Deutsche Schulorthographie. (1888) Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. Lahr: Moritz Schauenburg. ORTH Deutsches Institut für Normung e.V. (DIN): see Appendix "Norms and standards". Deutsche und lateinische Lettern nach Schlegel und Klopstock. (1934) In: Archiv für Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 71, 340. H I S T ROMA Deva, Ferruccio (1982) I processi di apprendimento della lettura e della scrittura [The processes of the acquisition of reading and writing], Casellina di Scandicci: La Nuova Italia. EDUC READ WRIL Deva, Ferruccio (1983) Prospettive di rinnovamento nelPapprendimento della lettura e della scrittura [Chances of renewal in the acquisition of reading and writing]. In: Rassegna Italiana di Linguistica Applicata (Roma) 15/1, 35-51. EDUC READ W R I L

Devanagari or Roman. (1975) In: Indian Linguistics (Calcutta) 36, 182-185. INDI REFO ROMA

Devaud, E. (1924) L'äge des papyrus hieratiques d'apres les graphies de certains mots. Paris: P. Geuthner. Rev.: Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (London) 11,1925,119-125 (T.E. Peet). EGYP SYLL Devel, Leo (1965) Testaments of time. New York: Alfred A. Knopf. DEC I UGAC Devenishki, Y.-M. (1947) [Discussion of the English transcription of Yiddish book titles and authors' names]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 7, 36-46. HEBR ROMA TRAN

Deverell, A. Frederick (1961) Canadian bibliography of reading and literature instruction. Toronto: Copp Clark. BIBL EDUC READ Devereux, W. A. (1977) The adult literacy campaign in the United Kingdom. In: Convergence (Toronto, Ontario) 10/1,10-19. LITE Devine, A. M. (1971) Language and alphabet: further parallels. In: Orbis (Louvain) 20/2, 347-355. ALPH LING

451

Devine, Thomas G. Devine, Thomas G. (1966) Linguistic research and the teaching of reading. In: Journal of Reading (Boone, N.C.) 9/4, 273-277. EDUC READ DeVito, Joseph A. (1964) A quantitative analysis of comprehension factors in samples of oral and written technical discourse of skilled communicators. University, Illinois, Urbana ( = PhD thes.). LING WRIL DeVito, Joseph A. (1965) Comprehension factors in oral and written discourse of skilled communicators. In: Speech Monographs (New York) 32,124-128. LING WRIL DeVito, Joseph A. (1966a) Psychogrammatical factors in oral and written discourse by skilled communicators, In: Speech Monographs (New York) 33, 73-76. LING PSYC WRIL DeVito, Joseph A. (1966b) The encoding of speech and writing. In: Speech Teacher (New York) 15, 55-60. LING WRIL DeVito, Joseph A. (1967a) Levels of abstraction in spoken and written English. In: Journal of Communication (Lawrence, Kan.) 17, 354-361. LING WRIL DeVito, Joseph A. (1967b) A linguistic analysis of spoken and written language. In: Central States Speech Journal (Columbus, OH) 18, 81-85. LING WRIL Devlet, Marianna A. (1976) Petroglify Udug-Xema [Petroglyphs of UdugXem], Moskva: Nauka. Rev.: Sibirskie ogni (Novosibirsk) 11,1977,190-191. PROT Devlet, Marianna A. (1980) Petroglify Mugur-Sargola [Petroglyphs of MugurSargol], Moskva: Nauka. PROT Devlet, Marianna A. (1982) Petroglify na kocevoj trope [Petroglyphs on the nomads' route], Moskva: Nauka. PROT Devlet, Marianna Α.; Bader, Ν. Ο.; Darkevic, V. P.; Leont'ev, Ν. V. (1979) Petroglify Eniseja [Petroglyphs of the Yenisei]. In: Arxeologiceskie Otkrytija (Moskva) 1978 g. PROT Devloo, E. (1969) An etymological Chinese-English dictionary: a handbook for the systematical study of the most useful 8000 Chinese characters with the etymological explanation of the 200 primitives. Taipei: Hua Ming Press. CHIN Devoe, Donald B. (1967) Alternatives to handprinting in the manual entry of data. In: IEEE Transactions on Human Factors in Electronics (New York) 8/1, 21-32. CTWR HAND READ Devoe, Donald B.; Graham, D. N. (1968) Evaluation of hand-printed character recognition techniques ( = Final report, Silvania Electronic Systems). CTWR HAND READ

452

Devos, Jerome-Pierre; Seligman, H. Devos, Jerome-Pierre; Seligman, H. (1967) L'art de dechiffrer: Traite de dechiffrement du 17e siecle de la Secretairerie d'Etat et de Guerre Espagnole. Leuven: Peeters. DEC I Devries, Rheta; Kohlberg, Lawrence (eds.) (1989) Programs of early education: The constructivist view. New York, London: Longman. EDUC Dew, James E. (1989) Typeable national phonetic letters: Computerize Juhin Fwuhaw for teaching materials. In: Chinese Language Teachers Association J o u r n a l (South O r a n g e , NJ) 2 4 / 3 , 91-100. CHIN CTWR WRSP

Dewdney, Selwyn (1975) The scrolls of the Southern Ojibway. Toronto. AMER Dewdney, Selwyn; Kidd, Kenneth E. (1962) Indian rock paintings of the Great Lakes. Toronto: University of Toronto Press; Ned.: 2/1967. AMER PROT Dewees, John (1978) Orthography and identity: movement toward inertia. In: Luganda Orthography (Kampala) 193,120-131. ORTH PSYC Dewey, Godfrey (1944) Now is the time. In: Views on Spelling Reform. London, 23 ff. ORTH REFO

Dewey, Godfrey (1970) Relative frequency of English spellings. New York: Teachers College Press. ORTH Dewey, Godfrey (1971) English spelling. Roadblock to reading. New York: Teachers College Press. ORTH READ Deyes, Anthony F. (1978) Towards a linguistic definition of functional varieties of written English. In: International Review of Applied Linguistics in Language Teaching (Heidelberg) 16/4, 313-329. LING WRIL Dezso, L. (1961a) Α cirillbetüs cimek ätiräsänak nehäny kerdäse [Some problems of the transliteration of titles in cyrillic characters]. In: Magyar Könyvszemle (Budapest) 77/3,198-202. CYRL ROMA TRAN Dezso, L. (1961b) A feherorosz es makedon cimek ätiräsärol [Transliteration of Belorussian and Macedonian titles]. In: Magyar Könyvszemle (Budapest) 7 7 / 1 0 , 5 2 0 - 5 2 1 . CYRL ROMA TRAN

Dezso, L. (1963) Α cirillbetüs cimek nemzetközi ätiräsä [International transcription of titles in the cyrillic alphabet]. In: Magyar Könyvszemle (Budapest) 79/7,217-273. CYRL ROMA TRAN

D'Haenens, Albert (1983) Ecrire, utiliser et conserver des textes pendant 1500 ans: la relation occidentale ä l'ecriture. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 7, 225260. HIST ROMA TECH

Dhalla, M. (1912) Iranian manuscripts in the library of the India office. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1912, 387-398. PERS d'Hargues, Friedrich (1862) Die deutsche Orthographie im neunzehnten Jahrhundert. Berlin: Verlag von T.C.F. Enslin. ORTH

453

Dharmadasa, Κ. Ν. Ο. Dharmadasa, Κ. Ν. Ο. (1967) Spoken and written Singhalese: a contrastive study. York ( = PhD thes.)· INDI WRIL Dhe proez and konz ov rashonal speling. (1942) In: Simplified Spelling Society (London) Pamphlet no. 6. ORTH REFO Dhorme, Edouard (1930a) Trouvailles sensationelles en Syrie. In: Revue Biblique (Paris) 39,152-153. ALPH UGAC Dhorme, Edouard (1930b) Un nouvel alphabet semitique. In: Revue Biblique (Paris) 39, 571-577. ALPH UGAC Dhorme, Edouard (1931a) Premiere traduction des textes pheniciens de Ras Shamra. In: Revue Biblique (Paris) 40, 32-56. UGAC Dhorme, Edouard (1931b) Langues et ecritures semitiques. Paris. CUNE HIST Dhorme, Edouard (1937) La litterature babylonienne et assyrienne. Paris: P.U.F. ( = PhD thes.). AKKA CUNE Dhorme, Edouard (1945-1946) L'ecriture et la langue assyro-babyloniennes. In: Revue d'Assyriologie (Paris) 40,1-16. AKKA CUNE Dhorme, Edouard (1945-1948) Dechiffrement des inscriptions pseudo-hieroglyphiques de Byblos. In: Jaarbericht van het Voorder Aziatisch-Egyptisch Gezelschap Ex Oriente Lux (Leiden) 10, 399-405. BYBL DECI Dhorme, Edouard (1946) Dechiffrement des inscriptions pseudo-hieroglyphiques de Byblos. In: Comptes Rendus des seances de l'annee, Academie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres (Paris) 1946, 360-365, 472-479. BYBL DECI Dhorme, Edouard (1946-1948) Les Pheniciens de Byblos. Dechiffrement des inscriptions pseudo-hieroglyphiques de Byblos. In: Syria (Paris) 25-26, 1-35. BYBL DECI Dhorme, Edouard (1950) Phenicien - les textes pseudo-hieroglyphiques de Byblos. In: Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archeologie Orientale (Paris) 44, 193194. BYBL Dhrimo, A. (1968) "Rregullat e drejtshkrimit" nje hap i metejshem ne njesimin e shqipes letrare [The rules of the orthography - a further step to the standardization of the Albanian literary language]. In: Studime Filologjike (Tirane) 22, 209-212. ALBA LING ORTH REFO Diack, Hunter (1960) Reading and the psychology of perception. Nottingham: Peter Skinner. Repr.: (1972) Westport, CT: Greenwood. PSYC READ Diack, Hunter (1965) The teaching of reading in spite of the alphabet. New York: Philosophical Library. Ned.: (1965) In spite of the alphabet. A study of the teaching of reading. London: Chatto & Windus. EDUC READ Diagne, Pathe (1970) Reunion d'experts sur la contribution des langues africaines aux activites culturelles et aux programmes d'alphabetisation,

454

Devos, Jeröme-Pierre; Seligman, Η. Yaounde 10-14 aoüt 1970. In: Presence Africaine (Paris) 76,194-200. AFRI LITE Diakonoff: see D'jakonov. Diaz, Joseph O. Prewitt (1982) The effect of a dual language reading program on the reading ability of Puerto Rican students. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 3/3, 233-238. EDUC READ Diaz Rubio, Elena; Bustamante Garcia, Jesus (1984) La alfabetizacion de la lengua nahuatl [Alphabetization of the Nahuatl language]. In: Historiographia linguistica: International Journal for the History of Linguistics (Amsterdam) 11/1-2,189-211 /English and French summary/. Repr.: (1986) In: Quilis, Antonio; Niederehe, Hans-Josef (eds.) The history of linguistics in Spain. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 189-211. LING Dibbets, G. R. W. (1968) Nederduitse Orthographie van Pontius de Heuiter (1581). Een inleiding [The Low-German orthography by Pontius de Heuiter (1581). An introduction], Assen: van Gorcum, Prakke, Prakke ( = Stud. Theol.-diss.). HIST ORTH Dibble, Charles E. (1940) The ancient Mexican writing. Salt Lake City: University of Utah (=Anthropological Papers, 2). Repr.: 1950,1956. AMER PICT Dibble, Charles E. (1942) Codice en cruz [Codex in crosses]. Mexico. AMER PICT Dibble, Charles E. (1944) El antiguo sistema de escritura en Mexico [The ancient system of writing in Mexico]. Mexico Ciudad ( = Revista Mexicana de Estudios Antropologicos 4, parts 1-2). AMER HIER PICT Dibble, Charles E. (1947) Codex Hall, an ancient Mexican hieroglyphic picture manuscript. Santa Fe: School of American Research ( = Monographs, 11). AMER HIER Dibble, Charles E. (1950) The ancient Mexican writing system. Salt Lake City: Univ. of Utah, Dept. of Anthropology (= Anthropolog. Papers, 2). AMER HIER Dibble, Charles E. (1951) Codex Xolotl [The Xolotl Codex], Mexico. AMER HIER PICT Dibble, Charles E. (1960) Spanish influence on the Aztec writing system. In: Homenaje a Rafael Garcia Granados. Mexico: Instituto Nacional de Antropologia y Historia, 171-177 /Abstr. in: International Journal of American Linguistics (Baltimore) 30, 83/. AMER Dibble, Charles E. (1971) Writing in Central Mexico. In: Wauchope, Robert; Ekholm, Gordon F.; Barnal, Ignacio (eds.) Handbook of Middle American Indians 10. Austin, 322-323. AMER

455

Dick, Α. Ο. Dick, Α. Ο. (1970) Stimulus variables in single-letter recognition. In: Psychonomic Science (Goleta, Cal.) 20,195-196. PSYC READ Dick, G.; Kretschmar, F. (1954) Zur Transkription des russischen Alphabets. In: Russischunterricht (Berlin, Leipzig) 7 , 1 5 ff. CYRL ROMA TRAN Dickens, K. J. (1933) Orthography in the Gold Coast. In: Africa (London) 6, 317-323. AFRI ORTH Dickerson, Wayne Β. (1975) Decomposition of orthographic word classes. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 163,19-34. LING ORTH Dickerson, Wayne B. (1978) English orthography: a guide to word stress and vowel "y" quality. In: International Review of Applied Linguistics and Language Teaching (Heidelberg) 16/2,127-147. ORTH Dickerson, Wayne B. (1985) The invisible Y: A case for spelling in pronunciation learning. In: T E S O L Quarterly (Washington, DC) 19/2, 303-316. EDUC ORTH Dickerson, Wayne B. (1987) Orthography as a pronunciation resource. In: World Englishes (Oxford) 6/1,11-20. LING ORTH Dickes, P.; Steiwer, L. (1977) Ausarbeitung von Lesbarkeitsformeln für die deutsche Sprache. In: Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und Pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 9, 20-28. PSYC READ Dickins, Bruce (1932) A system of transliteration for old English runic inscriptions. In: Leeds Studies in English (Leeds) 1,15-19. RUNE TRAN Dictionarul ortografic, ortoepic si morfologie al limbii romäne (1982) [Orthographic, orthoepic, and morphologic dictionary of the Rumanian language]. Bucuresti. LING ORTH Didactiekcommissie van de sectie Nederlands (1970) Naar een didactisch verantwoorde spelling [Towards a didactically responsible spelling]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 270, 485-488. EDUC ORTH Didelot, Μ. (1931) What type sizes and measures offer the maximum legibility? In: The Inland Printer (Chicago, 111.) 12/35. PSYC READ TYPO Didolff, P. (1878) Kritische Notizen zu den Beschlüssen der Berliner orthographischen Conferenz. In: Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Pädagogik (Leipzig) 24, 75-88. ORTH REF0 Didot, Ambroise Firmin (1867) Observations sur l'orthographe ou ortografie franfaise. Paris: Didot freres. ORTH Die Anfänge der Schrift. (1939) In: Deutsches Werden (Leipzig) 7/8, 6. HIST Die beiden orthographischen konferenzen. (1955) In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 5/11,171. ORTH REF0

456

Die belastung durch eine unlogisch folgewidrige ortografie. Die belastung durch eine unlogisch folgewidrige ortografle. (1958) Kann die Wirtschaft nichts dagegen unternehmen? In: Wirtschaftspraxis, Abt. Organisationspraxis (Stuttgart) 125,145. ORTH REFO Die Buchstaben der Revolution. (1981) Alphabetisierung in Nikaragua. Wuppertal. LITE Dieckhoff, Albrecht Diedrich (1935) Einführung in die nordische Runenlehre. Hamburg: Christians. RUNE Diederich, P. G.; French, J. W.; Carlton, S. T. (1961) Factors in judgments of writing ability. Princeton, NJ: Educational Testing Service. EDUC WRIL Diederichs, August (1881) Unsere umlauter, ire gebrehhen unt deren beseitigung. In: Reform (Bremen) 5, 65-71. ORTH REFO Diederichs, August (1883) Drei Fragen und drei Antworten. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachpsychologie (Rostock) 3/1,1-4; 3/2,1819. ORTH Die deutsche Druckschrift der Zukunft. (1941) In: Zeit im Querschnitt (Berlin) 9,317-320. ΤΥΡΟ Die deutsche Interpunktionslehre. (1900) Fulda: Nehrkorn'sche Buchhandlung. ORTH PUNC Die deutsche Orthographie. (1855) In: Deutsche Vierteljahresschrift (Stuttgart) 18,59-117. ORTH Die deutsche Orthographie. (1859) Bericht der vom Lübecker Lehrerverein ernannten Kommission zur Berathung einer Einigung in deutscher Orthographie. In: Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 341-342. ORTH Die deutsche Rechtschreibung in Württemberg (1861) In: Das Württembergische Schulwochenblatt (Nagold, Stuttgart, Eßlingen) 13,129-131,133-137. ORTH Die deutsche Schrift im Urteil der Brüder Grimm. (1961) In: Die deutsche Schrift (Hannover) 21,11-13. HIST ROMA Die deutsche Schrift verlangt das deutsche lange V . (1937) In: Archiv für Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 74, 235. ORTH REFO Diedrichs, Eva Pauline (1983) Johann Bödikers Grund-Sätze der deutschen Sprache: mit den Bearbeitungen von Johann Leonhard Frisch und Johann Jakob Wippel. Heidelberg: Winter (= Germanische Bibliothek N.F. Reihe 3: Untersuchungen). HIST ORTH Diedrichs, Eva Pauline (1984) Die orthographischen Regeln im Wohlgebahnten Weg zu der Teutschen Poesie des Johann Joachim Statius (1716). In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 9/1-2,126-138. ORTH

457

Die Empfehlungen zur Rechtschreibregelung. Die Empfehlungen zur Rechtschreibregelung. (1959) In: Sprachwart (Hannover) 9, nos. 3-8. ORTH Die endgültigen Vorschläge zur rechtschreibreform. (1954) In: Der Buchbinder und Kartonager (Bern) 15. ORTH REFO Die Entwicklung der Druck- und der Normalschrift. (1941) In: Zeitschrift für Deutschlands Druckgewerbe (Berlin) 53, 244. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Die Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. (1946) Vorschlag des bundes für vereinfachte rechtschreibung. Zürich. ORTH REFO Die gemäßigte kleinschreibung in Österreich. (1959) In: Wirtschaftspraxis, Abt. Organisationspraxis (Stuttgart) 133, 95. ORTH REFO Die groß Schreibung von titelbestandteilen und einzelbegriffen. (1948) In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 3, 83. ORTH Die Hahnenfibel. (1962) Repr.: (1985) zum 333-jährigen Bestehen des Verlags Dürrsche Buchhandlung am 9. Mai 1985 (ed. by Muth, Jakob). EDUC WRIL Diehl, E. (1948) Die Umschrift russischer Wörter mit deutschen Buchstaben. In: Russischunterricht (Leipzig, Berlin) 1,50-57. CYRL ROMA TRAN Diehl, William (1979) The variable and symbolic nature of functional literacy: an historical review and critique of research. Indiana University ( = M. thes.). LING LITE Die Hoyer-Schönschrift. (1939) In: Papier-Zeitung (Berlin) 64,1790. AEST HAND Diekhoff, G. M. (1988) An appraisal of adult literacy programs: Reading between the lines. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) April 1988, 624-630. LITE Die kleinschreibung. (1929) In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 18/6, 77. ORTH REFO Die kleinschreibung in der berufsschule. (1929) In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 26/8, 203. ORTH REFO Diekmann, Eleonore (1987) Praktische Hinweise zur Untersuchung von Strichkreuzungen unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Farbbandschriften. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 179,110-128. TECH Diekneite, Jörg (1990) ISDN-Speech? Writing? Communication! In: Feldbusch, Elisabeth et al. (eds.) Neue Fragen der Linguistik. Akten des 25. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Paderborn 1990. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 519-524. WRI L Die kretisch-mykenische Glyptik und ihre gegenwärtigen Probleme. (1974) Das Corpus der minoischen und mykenischen Siegel. Boppard: Harald BoldtVerlag. GREE HIST WRSP

458

Die Kunst des Schreibens. Die Kunst des Schreibens. (1986) Nachbetrachtungen zu einer Sonderausstellung des Deutschen Buch- und Schriftmuseums der Deutschen Bücherei. In: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 35/4,171 ff. AEST HAND Diels, Paul (1950) Aus der Geschichte der lateinischen Schrift bei den Südslaven. In: Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 10, Math.-nat. Abt. München: Beck. Rev.: Slovo (Zagreb) 2,1953, 42-45 (T.Matic). HIST ROMA Diem, Werner (1973) Die nabatäischen Inschriften und die Frage der Kasusflexion im Altarabischen. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 123, 228-237. ARAM LING Diem, Werner (1974) Hochsprache und Dialekt im Arabischen. Untersuchungen zur heutigen arabischen Zweisprachigkeit. Wiesbaden (=Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes XLI, 1). ARAB LING WRIL Diem, Werner (1976a) Die Hauptentwicklungsstadien der arabischen Orthographie. In: Akten des VII. Kongresses für Arabistik und Islamwissenschaft, Göttingen, 15. bis 22. August 1974,101-107 (=Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Phil. Hist. Kl., 3. ser. 98). ARAB HIST ORTH Diem, Werner (1976b) Some glimpses at the rise and early development of the Arabic orthography. In: Orientalia (Roma) 45, 251-261. ARAB HIST ORTH Diem, Werner (1979) Untersuchungen zur frühen Geschichte der arabischen Orthographie, 1: Die Schreibung der Vokale. In: Orientalia (Roma) 48/2, 207-257. ARAB HIST ORTH Diem, Werner (1980) Untersuchungen zur frühen Geschichte der arabischen Orthographie, 2: Die Schreibung der Konsonanten. In: Orientalia (Roma) 49/1,67-106. ARAB HIST ORTH Diem, Werner (1981) Untersuchungen zur frühen Geschichte der arabischen Orthographie, 3: Endungen und Endschreibungen. In: Orientalia (Roma) 50/4,332-383. ARAB HIST ORTH Diem, Werner (1982) Die Entwicklung der arabischen Orthographie. In: Fischer, W. (ed.) Grundriß der arabischen Philologie. Sprachwissenschaft, vol. 1. Wiesbaden, 184-190,194. ARAB HIST ORTH Diem, Werner (1983) Untersuchungen zur frühen Geschichte der arabischen Orthographie, IV: Die Schreibung der zusammenhängenden Rede. Zusammenfassung. In: Orientalia (Roma) 52, 357-404. ARAB HIST ORTH Diem, Werner (1988) Laryngalgesetze und Vokalismus. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Altäthiopischen. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 138, 236-262. ETHI HIST ORTH Diener, Kuno (1980) Schreibenlernen. Psychologische und didaktische Voraussetzungen. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. EDUC HAND WRIL 459

Die neue deutsche Normalschrift Die neue deutsche Normalschrift (1941) In: Medizinische Klinik (Berlin, München, Wien) 37,1094-1095. ROMA Die neue deutsche Rechtschreibung und die Notwendigkeit ihrer Verbesserung. (1881) Berlin: Fabersche Buchhandlung. ORTH REFO Die neuen Schriften. (1936) In: Klimsch's Jahrbuch (Frankfurt a.M.) 29,151160. ΤΥΡΟ Die neuen Schriften. (1937) In: Klimsch's Jahrbuch (Frankfurt a.M.) 30,153163. ΤΥΡΟ Die neuen Schriften. (1938-1939) In: Klimsch's Jahrbuch (Frankfurt a.M.) 31, 135-144; 32,139-147. ΤΥΡΟ Die neue Orthographie für die preußischen Schulen. (1880) In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 57, 42-43. ORTH REFO Die neue (Puttkamer'sche) Schul-Orthographie. (1884) Ein Beitrag zur Würdigung der bezüglichen Reformbestrebungen. Wien, Leipzig. ORTH REFO Die neue Rechtschreibung. (1880) In: Deutsche Schulzeitung (Berlin) 10,157159; 167-169. ORTH REFO Die neue Rechtschreibung. (1882) In: Mecklenburgisches Schulblatt (Ludwigsburg) 32,148-152 159-163. ORTH REFO Die Neuerungen der neuen "deutschen Rechtschreibung". (1882) Eine Kritik derselben und ein Protest gegen dieselbe. Celle, Leipzig: Literarische Anstalt von A.Schulze. ORTH REFO Die neue Schreibschrift. (1942) In: Scholle (Ansbach) 18, 59-65. HAND Die neue Schreibweise in der Schule. (1880) In: Schulblatt der Provinz Sachsen (Magdeburg) 19, 57-59. EDUC HAND Die neuordnung der rechtschreibung. (1954) Stellungnahme der gaukorrektorensparten in Niedersachsen, Berlin, Südbaden, Rheinland-Pfalz, Nordmark, Württemberg-Baden, Nordrhein-Westfalen,, 1893. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 4/1, 3 ff. ORTH REFO Diensberg, Bernhard (1989) On the origin of late middle English spellings of the type "chombre", "chongi", "penonce", for regular "chaumbre", "chaungen", "penaunce". In: Folia Linguistica (Berlin, New York) 8/1-2, 51-63. HIST ORTH Dienst, Rolf-Gunter (1963-1964) Schrift als Information, Rätsel, Symbol. Zur Ausstellung "Schrift und Bild", Baden-Baden. In: Das Kunstwerk (BadenBaden) 17/2-3, 62. CRYP LING SEMI Die Orthographie-Reform in der deutschen Schweiz. (1892) Offizielles Protokoll der vom h. Bundesrat einberufenen Konferenz Mittwoch den 24. August 460

Die orthographische Konferenz. 1892 in Bern. Weiteres Vorgehen des h. Bundesrates und der vier InitiantenVereine. Bern: Michel & Büchler. ORTH REFO Die orthographische Konferenz. (1876) In: Zeitung für das Höhere Unterrichtswesen Deutschlands (Leipzig) 5, 50-52; 66-67; 77-78. ORTH Die rechtschreibreform von 1944. (1953) In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 3/7, 99 ff. ORTH REFO Die Rechtschreibung: Neue Vorschläge. (1958). In: Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung (Frankfurt a.M.) 19.12.1958. ORTH REFO Die reformdiskussion. (1959) In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 5, 217. ORTH REFO Dierkes, Birgit (1984) Postalphabetisierung. Bonn, Frankfurt: Päd. Arbeitsstelle des deutschen Volkshochschulverbandes ( = Zur Theorie und Praxis der Alphabetisierung, 8). LITE Die Schrift als Ornament (1928). In: Jahrbuch des Deutschen Vereins für Buchwesen und Schrifttum, 2. Leipzig. AEST Die Schrift der unbegrenzten Möglichkeiten. (1984) In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 39, 899 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Die Schriftfrage: Lateinisch oder Deutsch? (1939) In: Deutsche Schulzeitung in Polen (Bydgoszcz) 19/9-10,150-151. EDUC HAND POLI ROMA Die Schrift im Zeitalter des Bildes. (1968) In: Typographie - Papier und Druck (Berlin) 4, 67-68. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Die Schriftreform in China. (1959) Beijing: Verlag für fremdsprachige Literatur. CHIN REFO Die Stenographen zur Einheitsschulschrift. (1937) In: Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Kaufmännisches Bildungswesen (Basel) 31,107-109. WRSP Die Stenographie im Wettlauf mit der Technik (1964) In: Schweizerisches Kaufmännisches Zentralblatt (Zürich) 68/24,11. WRSP Dieterich, A. (1901) ABC-Denkmäler. In: Rheinisches Museum für Philologie (Bonn) 56, 77-105. ALPH Dieth, Eugen (1938) Schwyzertütschi Dialäktschrift. Zürich. LING Dietlein, Rudolf (1874) Welchen Einfluß würde die von verschiedenen Seiten vorgeschlagene Beseitigung der Fraktur ("eckige Schrift") und die Einführung der Antiqua ("Rundschrift") auch in den Schulbüchern, besonders dem Lesebuch, auf den ersten Leseunterricht, namentlich bei Anwendung der Schriftlesemethode ausüben? In: Pädagogische Blätter für Lehrerbildung und Lehrerbildungsanstalten (Gotha) 3,168-180. EDUC READ REFO ΤΥΡ0

461

Dietlein, Rudolf Dietlein, Rudolf (1879) Ein Conferenz-Vortrag über Beseitigung der Fraktur. In: Pädagogische Blätter für Lehrerbildung und Lehrerbildungsanstalten (Gotha) 8,168-180. REFO ROMA Dietrich, Dorothy Μ.; Mathews, Virginia Η. (1970) Reading and revolution. The role of reading in today's society. Newark, Del.: IRA. READ SOCI Dietrich, Fr. (1964) Die Verwendung der Kurzschrift bei der A u f n a h m e von Sitzungsniederschriften (Paragr. 163a Z P O ) . In: Recht der Arbeit. Zeitschrift für die Wissenschaft und Praxis des Arbeitsrechts (München) 17,136139. WRSP

Dietrich, Ingrid (1986) Was und wie türkische Kinder schreiben. In: Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (eds.) "Schreiben ist wichtig!". Frankfurt a. M.: Arbeitskreis Grundschule, 232-258. EDUC WRIL Dietrich, Manfred (1973) Untersuchungen zur Schrift- und Lautlehre des Ugaritischen. II: Lesehilfen in der ugaritischen Orthographie. In: Ugarit Forschungen (Kevelaer) 5, 71-77. ORTH UGAC Dietrich, Manfred (1974) Das reduzierte Keilalphabet. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 6/4,15-18. UGAC Dietrich, Manfred; Loretz, Oswald (1986a) Das ugaritische Alphabet. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 18, 3-26. UGAC Dietrich, Manfred; Loretz, Oswald (1986b) Orthographie und Inhalt im ugaritischen Brief K T U 2.16. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 18,111-114. LING ORTH UGAC

Dietrich, Manfred; Loretz, Oswald (1988) Die Keilalphabete. Die phönizischkanaanäischen und altarabischen Alphabete in Ugarit. Münster: UgaritV e r l a g . ARAM CANA PHOE UGAC

Dietrich, Manfred; Loretz, Oswald; Berger, P.-R.; Sanmartin, J. (eds.) (1973) Ugarit-Bibliographie der Jahre 1928-1966. E D V - Leitung: H.-W. Kisker, 4 Teile. Neukirchen (=Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 20. Kevelaer, Neukirchen-Vluyn). UGAC Dietrich, Manfred; Loretz, Oswald; Sanmartin, J. (1974) Das reduzierte Keilschriftalphabet. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 6,15-18. ALPH UGAC Dietrich, Manfred; Loretz, Oswald; Sanmartin, J. (1975a) Entzifferung und Transkription von RS 22.03. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 7, 548-549. DECI UGAC

Dietrich, Manfred; Loretz, Oswald; Sanmartin, J. (1975b) Die Zählung der Alphabet-Senestrogyre-Texte aus Ugarit. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 7,389-394. UGAC Dietrich, Manfred; Loretz, Oswald; Sanmartin, J. (eds.) (1976) Die keilalphabetischen Texte aus Ugarit. Kevelaer: Butzon & Bercker; Neukirchen-Vluyn:

462

Dietrich, P. Neukirchener Verlag (= Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 24/1). Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 38,1981, 371-380 (M. Dijkstra, J.C. de Moor, K. Spronk). UGAC Dietrich, P. (1941a) Unsere Schriften. In: Das Reich (Berlin) 30. HIST Dietrich, P. (1941b) Unsere Schriften. Eine Darstellung ihrer Entwicklungsgeschichte. In: Der Buchhändler im neuen Reich (Berlin) 5,143-149. HIST Dietrich Janke, Maria (1965) Handschriften und Baumzeichnungen von Kindern als Unterlagen zur charakterologischen Beurteilung. München, Basel: Reinhard. GRAP Die tschechoslowakische Klassifizierung der typografischen Schriften. (1981) In: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 30, 33 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Dietze, Joachim (1982) Distribution, Frequenz und Graphemkombinatorik: Ein methodologisches Problem. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 35/2,129-133. LING Die UNESCO und der Kampf gegen das Analphabetentum. (1984) In: UNESCO-Kurier (Bern) 25/2, 33-35. LITE Die Verteilung von Handschriften-Merkmalen. (1966) In: Praktische Psychologie (Hamburg) 20/9, 211-14; 233-35. GRAP Dievler, A. Comp. (1981) Literacy, education and health development: annotated bibliography. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan. BIBL EDUC LITE Die Welt der Typografie. (1983) In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 38, 903 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Die wesentlichen Abweichungen der neuen deutschen Rechtschreibung (1884) von den Feststellungen des alten württembergischen Regel- und Wörterverzeichnisses. Biberach. ORTH REF0 Die Wiesbadener empfehlungen. (1959) In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 12. ORTH REF0

Die Wiesbadener empfehlungen zur rechtschreibreform. (1959) In: Mitteilungen des Vereins Muttersprache (Wien) 1, 2ff. ORTH REF0 Diflicultes grammaticales et orthographiques. (1977) Paris: Ed. Licet. ORTH Difile, Bailey Wallis (1945) Latin-American civilization. Harrisburg: Stockpole Sons. LITE Digeser, Andreas (1973) Grosse und kleine buchstaben: gut mit grossen gefahren. In: Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung (Frankfurt) 2.6.73,127. LING ORTH REF0 Digeser, Andreas (ed.) (1974a) Groß- oder Kleinschreibung? Beiträge zur Rechtschreibreform. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht ( = Kleine V a n d e n h o e c k - R e i h e , 1389). LING ORTH REF0

463

Digeser, Andreas Digeser, Andreas (1974b) Lese-Erschwernis oder neue Syntax? Der funktionale Wert der Großbuchstaben. In: Digeser, Andreas (ed.) Groß- oder Kleinschreibung? Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 96-129. LING ORTH READ Digeser, Andreas (1978) Alte und neue Lautschrift im Bereich von Vokalismus und Wortakzent im Englischen. In: Kelz, Η. P. (ed.) Phonetische Grundlagen der Ausspracheschulung. Hamburg: Buske, 193-216. LING WRSP Digeser, Andreas (1980) Großschreibung: Erleichterung durch Beschränkung auf Eigennamen. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 90/3-4,141-150. LING ORTH REFO Digeser, Andreas (1981) Versachlichung der Rechtschreibdiskussion. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 31/1, 29-35. ORTH REFO Digital typesetting. (1981) In: British Printer (London) Febr. 1981, 23ff. TECH ΤΥΡΟ di-go-we-Ii di-tsa-la-gi di-go-li-ye- di di-de-lo-kwa-s-do-di (1965) (Cherokee primer). Tahlequah, Okl.: Univ. of Chicago. Ned.: (rev./1965) Chicago: University of Chicago, Carnegie Corporation Cross-Cultural Education Project. AMER EDUC Dijk, F. van (1972) De spellingkwestie [The question of spelling]. In: Persoon en Gemeenschap (Antwerpen) 24/9, 411. ORTH REFO Dijk, F. van (1987) Lezen en schrijven verändert werkelijk het bestaan van de mens [Reading and writing really changes human existence]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 2, 54-70. LITE Dijk, G. van (1971) Spelling, spellingverandering en bibliotheek [Spelling change and libraries]. In: Open (Deventer) 3, 87-90. ORTH REFO Dijkema, F. Th. (1976) Notes on the reading of two Arabic inscriptions in Turkey. In: Der Islam (Berlin) 53/2, 274-275. ARAB Dijkstra, M. (1983) Notes on some Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions including an unrecognized inscription of Wadi Rod el- c Air. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 15, 33-38. DECI SINA Dijkstra, M. (1986) Another text in the shorter cuneiform alphabet ( K T U 5.22). In: Ugarit-Forschungen: Internationales Jahrbuch für die Altertumskunde Syrien-Palästinas (Kevelaer) 18,121-124. UGAC Dikaios, P. (1939) Une inscription chypriote de l'äge du Bronze ancien. In: Melanges Syriens offerts ä R. Dussaud, 2. Paris, 903-906. CYPR Dikaios, P. (1963) The context of the Enkomi tablets. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2, 39-52. CYPR

464

Diki-Kidiri, Marcel Diki-Kidiri, Marcel (1977) Le Sango s'ecrit aussi - esquisse linguistique du Sango, langue nationale de l'empire centrafricain. Paris: Selaf ( = Langues et civilisation ä tradition orale, 24). AFRI WRIL Diki-Kidiri, Marcel (1983) Reflexions sur la graphematique. In: Cahiers d'Etudes Africaines (La Celle-Saint-Cloud) 23/1-2, (89-90), 169-174. AFRI LING Dikme, Haydar (1978) Zunehmender Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik. Kongreß zur Bildungssituation türkischer Kinder in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. In: Demokratische Erziehung (Köln) 4/2,128-131. EDUC LITE SOCI Dikshit, Rao Bahadur Κ. Ν. (1939) Prehistoric civilization of the Indus Valley. Madras: University. Ned.: (2/1967). INDU Diktsionar ortografik al limbii moldovenest'. (1978) [Orthographic dictionary of the Moldavian language). Kisineu ( = 2nd ed.). ORTH Dillmann, Frangois-Xavier (1980) Nouvelles etudes de runologie. In: Etudes Germaniques (Paris) 35, 47-57. RUNE Dillmann, Fran^ois-Xavier (1981) Le maitre-des-runes: essai de determination socioanthropologique: quelques reflexions methodologiques. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor) 7/1, 27-37. RUNE Dillon, David A. (1981) Perspectives: literacy and mainstream culture in American history. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 58, 207 ff. LITE SOCI DIN: see Appendix "Norms and standards". Di neue Ortografi (1954) Eine Umfrage. In: Weltwoche (Zürich) 25.6.1954. ORTH REFO Ding, Shengshu (1962) Shuo 'an' zi yin [About the sound of the character "an"]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 1962/4,151-153. CHIN LING Ding, Shengshu; Rong, Li (1956) [Handbook of the ancient and modern pronunciation of the characters], Beijing. CHIN LING Ding, Yi (1951) Zhongguo de hanzi [The characters of the Chinese language]. Beijing. CHIN Dinsmor, J . A. (1986) Tactics for teaching dyslexic students. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 21/3, 293-300. EDUC PATH DiPerra, Paula (1982) Functional literacy: knowledge for living. New York: Public Affairs Committee. LITE DiPietro, Robert J . (1982) Strategic interactions from texts: converting written discourse into spoken conversation. In: Frawley, William (ed.) Linguistics and literacy. New York: Plenum Press, 387-398. LING WRIL

465

Dirie, Mohamed Farah Dirie, Mohamed Farah (1982) Handwriting manual for primary teachers in Somalia. Nairobi: ACO-Project (=African studies in curriculum development and education, 61). EDUC HAND Diringer, David (1934) Le iscrizioni antico-ebraiche palestinensi [Ancient Hebrew Palestinian inscriptions], Firenze. HEBR Diringer, David (1937a) Le origini della scrittura etiopica [The origins of the Ethiopian script]. In: Atti del III Congresso di Studi Coloniali, Firenze-Roma 1937. Firenze. ΕΤΗ I HIST Diringer, David (1937b) L'alfabeto nella storia della civiltä [The alphabet in the history of civilization], Firenze: G. Barbera; Rev.: Syria (Paris) 160,1939 (Dussaud); Ned.: (2/1969) Firenze. ALPH HIST Diringer, David (1937c) La scrittura [Writing], In: La Bibliofilia (Firenze) 39, 169-195. HIST LING Diringer, David (1941) On ancient Hebrew inscriptions discovered at Tell edDuveir (Lachish) In: Palestine Exploration Quarterly (London) 4-7, 45, 83, 84. DEC I HEBR Diringer, David (1943a) Rejoinder (to R.O. Faulkner). In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 17, 77-90, 208-209. ALPH HIST Diringer, David (1943b) The Palestinian inscriptions and the origin of the alphabet. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 63, 2430. ALPH HEBR HIST Diringer, David (1948) The alphabet. A key to the history of mankind. New York: Philosophical Library. Rev.: Museon (Louvain) 61,1948,107-108 (Ryckmans); Palestine Exploration Quarterly (London) 81,1948,137-145 (D. W. Thomas); Philological Quarterly (Iowa City) 27,1948, 382-384 (Walter); Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 69,1949, 92-94 (F. Rosenthal); American Speech (New York) 24,1949,126-128 (Ε. H. Sturtevant); Modern Language Notes (Baltimore) 64,1949,182-184 (W. F. Albright); Classical Philology (Chicago) 44,1949, 265-267 (R. Carpenter); International Journal of American Linguistics (Baltimore) 15,1949,184-191 (K. Croft); American Journal of Archaelogy (Boston, Mass.) 53,1949, 212213 (A. E. Kober); Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain (London) 1949,113 (R. M. Smith); The Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 68,1948 (1949), 156 (J.L.Myres); Antiquity (Gloucester) 23,1949, 108-110 (S. H. Hooke); Scientific Monthly (New York) 68,1949, 67-68 (T. A. Sebeok); Lychnos (Uppsala) 1948-1949, 324-326 (B. Lewin); The Modern Languages Quarterly (Seattle, Wash.) 11,1950,377 (C. E. Reed); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 7,1950, 46-47 (S. H. Hooke); Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 9,1950, 266 (I. J. Gelb); Word (New York) 6, 1950, 89-90 (W. Leslau); American Journal of Philology (Baltimore) 72,

466

Diringer, David 1951,108-110 (Κ. Malone); The Antiquaries Journal (London) 29,1949,101103 (C. E. Wright); The German Review (New York) 26, 1951,145-146 (A. F. Hubbell); American Anthropologist (Menasha, Wise.) 53, 1951, 258-259 (A. L. Kroeber); Aevum (Milano) 25,1951, 570 (R. Cantarella). Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique (Paris) 45,1949,131, 27-28 (M. Cohen). Ned.: 2.rev/1951. Rev.: Classical Philology (Chicago) 48,1953,128129 (J. Whatmough); American Journal of Philology (Baltimore) 74,1953, 449-450 (W. F. Albright); The Quarterly Journal of Speech (Columbia, Miss) 38,1952, 99 (L. S. Hultzen); The Classical World (New York) 46,1952-1953, 103 (Κ. K. Hulley). Ned.: 3rd compl. rev. with the collaboration of Reinhold Regensburger/1968) I, II. London: Hutchinson. Rev.: The Classical Review (London) 19,1969, 390 (D. M. Lewis); Man (London) N.S. 4, 1969,141-142 (E.O. James); General Linguistics (University Park, Pa.) 9,1969, 216-218 (E. A. Ebbinghaus); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 66, 1971-1972, 31-34 (Madeleine V. David); Tr.: (1963) Alfavit. Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Inostrannoj Literatury /with preface and notes by I.M. D'jakonov. Ned.: (2/1949). HIST LING

Diringer, David (1950a) The early Hebrew book-hand. In: Palestine Exploration Quarterly (London) 82,16-24. HAND HEBR Diringer, David (1950b) Early Hebrew script versus square Hebrew script. London: Taylor's Foreign Press; Repr.: (1950) Thomes, D. W. (ed.) Essays and studies presented to Stanley Arthur Cook. London. HEBR Diringer, David (1950c) Early Hebrew writing. In: The Biblical Archaeologist (New Haven) 13, 74-95. HEBR Diringer, David (1953a) The hand-produced book. London: Hutchinson. Rev.: Palestine Exploration Quarterly (London) 1954, 34-35 (S.H. Hooke); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 50/2,1954, 41 (M. Cohen); The Classical World (New York) 1953-1954, 47,123 (A.S. Pease); Museon (Louvain) 67,1954,191-192 (G. Ryckmans); The Journal of English and German Philology (Urbana, 111.) 54,1955, 379-399 (W.H. Bond); Classical Philology (Chicago) 1955, 276-278 (F. Reichmann). Repr.: (1953) New York: Philosophical Library. HAND HIST Diringer, David (1953b) Staples alphabet exhibition. London: Staples Press. ALPH

Diringer, David (1957) Problems of the present day on the origin of the Phoenician Alphabet. In: Journal of World History (Neuchätel) 4, 40-58. ALPH HIST ΡΗ0Ε

Diringer, David (1958) The story of the aleph beth. London: Lincolns-Prager ( = Popular Jewish Library, 10). Rev.: The Journal of Jewish Studies (London) 9,1958, 207 (C. Rabin); Palestine Exploration Quarterly (London) 82, 467

Diringer, David 1959 (F.F. Bruce); Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma) 34,1959, 89-92 (G. Garbini); Revue Biblique (Paris) 66,1959, 630-631 (R.de Vaux); Speculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 35,1960, 295 (W. Leslau); Revue de l'Histoire des Religions. Annales du Musee Guimet (Paris) 1960, 232-233 (A. Guillaumont). ALPH HIST LING Diringer, David (1960) Alphabet museum and seminar. In: Orbis (Louvain) 9, 146-147. ALPH Diringer, David (1961-1962) Nuove riflessioni sul sistema ortografico miceneo [New reflections on the orthographic system of Mycenaean], In: Atti dell'Istituto Veneto (Venezia) 120, 643-675. CRMY LING ORTH Diringer, David (1962a) Writing. London: Thames and Hudson (=Ancient peoples and places, 25). Rev.: Antiquity (Cambridge) 37,1963, 247-249 (R.D. Barnett); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 20,1963, 341. Tr.: (1962) Skrift. Stockholm: Bonniers. HIST LING Diringer, David (1962b) The battle of the scrolls. In: Caravan. Jewish Quarterly Omnibus (New York, London) 9, nr. 61/62, 399. HEBR Diringer, David (1963a) The early Greek alphabets. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 37 (148), 270-273. ALPH CRET CRMY GREE Diringer, David (1963b) Schriften und Alphabete. In: Unesco-Kurier (Bern) 4, 2-7. ALPH Diringer, David (1965) La tavoletta di Marsiliana d'Albegna [The tablet of Marsiliana d'Albegna], In: Studi in onore di Luisa Banti. Roma, 139-142. 0ΙΤΑ Diringer, David (1967) The Greek script. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 7/20,395-401. GREE Diringer, David (1968) The alphabet in the history of civilization. In: Ward, W. A. (ed.) The role of the Phoenicians in the interaction of Mediterranean civilization. Beirut, 33-41. ALPH ΡΗ0Ε S0CI Diringer, David (1977) A history of the alphabet. Old Woking: Unwin. ALPH HIST Diringer, David (1983) A history of the alphabet: throughout the ages and in all lands. London: Henley-on-Thames. ALPH HIST Dirks, Noud (1981) Zij niet: Een onderzoek naar alfabetiseringsactiviteiten voor volwassenen in Engeland. Over opzet, organisatie, methoden, van de meest 'progressieve' projecten in Groot Brittanie [An investigation on projects of literacy teaching in England. On planning, organisation and methods of the most 'progressive' projects in Great Britain]. Nijmegen ( = PhD thes.). LITE Dirul, A. M.: see Dyrul, Aleksandr Mixajlovic. 468

Dis, L. Μ. van Dis, L. M. van (1972) Onze lastige spelling [Our difficult spelling]. In: Utrechtse Universitaire Reflexen (Utrecht) 3/27, 28. ORTH Disch, Robert (ed.) (1973) The future of literacy. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. LITE Discussion of spelling problems. (1946) In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 6, 140. HEBR L I N G ORTH

Diskussion zur rechtschreibereform. (1949) In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 6, 143f. ORTH REFO

Di Sovetishe Yidishe Ortografye. (1932) Klolim funem nayem Yidishn Oysleyg [The Soviet Yiddish orthography: Rules of the new Yiddish orthography], Kiev, Kharkov. HEBR ORTH REFO

DiStefano, Philip P.; Hagerty, Patricia (1982) An analysis of high-frequency words found in commercial spelling series and misspelled in student's writing. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 76/3,176-180. EDUC ORTH

DiStefano, Philip P.; Marzano, R. J. et al. (1987) Reading diagnosis and instruction: Theory into practice. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice Hall. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41,1987-88, 961 f. EDUC READ Distilo, Rocco (1986) Una pagina sconosciuta della tradizione scrittoria provenzale: II grafitipo in Italia [An unknown page of the Provengal writing tradition: the graphic type in Italy]. In: Bouvier, Jean-Claude (ed.) Stylistique rhetorique et poetique dans les langues romanes. Provence: Univ. de Provence, 265-292. LING ROMA Ditten, H. (1960) Zur Transkription und Transliteration des Griechischen. In: Zentralblatt für das Bibliothekswesen (Leipzig) 74, 337-346. GREE ROMA TRAN

Ditten, H. (1966) Bemerkungen zu dem Bericht von Heinrich Roloff "Die Internationale Vereinheitlichung der Transliteration der Griechischen Schrift". In: Zentralblatt für das Bibliothekswesen (Leipzig) 80, 468-473. GREE ROMA TRAN

Dittrich, H. L. (1881) Di deutsche Folksortografi in irer Einfachheit und Natürlichkeit. Dresden: R. von Zahn. ORTH Dittrich, H. L. et. al. (1880) Deutsche volksortografi. Aufruf zur Einigung. In: Deutsche Schulzeitung (Berlin) 10, 207-208. ORTH REFO Divecha, Diana Johnson (1986) The development of the processing of semantic and structural information in severely reading disabled children. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/2, 814 B. PATH PSYC Dix, H. A. L. (1881) All-Lautschrift. Leipzig: W. Dix. WRSP

469

Dixon, Β. Dixon, Β. (1984) Reading: mysteries of meaningful beginnings. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 18/3,168-172. EDUC READ Dixon, Carol N.; Nessel, Denise (1983) Language experience approach to reading and writing: L E A for ESL. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Alemany Press. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 29,1986, 788 ff. (Katy Spangler). EDUC READ WRIL Dixon, Peter; LeFevre, Jo-Anne; Twilley, Leslie C. (1988) Word knowledge and working memory as predictors of reading skill. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, D C ) 80/4, 465-472. EDUC PSYC READ DiYanni, Robert (1985) Connections: Reading, writing and thinking. Portsmouth, NH: Boynton Cook Publ. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 1987, 30, 746 ff. (Gloria T. Blatt). PSYC READ WRIL Dizdaroglu, H. (1952) Mirza Fethali Ahuntzade ve alfabe meselesi [Mirza Fathali Ahunzade and the problem of the alphabet]. In: Türk Dili (Ankara) 1952/1,460-463. ALPH ARAB TURK D'jakonov, Igor* Mixajlovic (1940) Κ vozniknoveniju pis'ma ν DvureVe [On the development of writing in Mesopotamia]. In: Trudy otdela Vostoka Gosudarstvennogo Ermitaza (Leningrad) 3, 31 ff. EAST HIST SUME D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1947) Ob odnoj arabskoj nadpisi [On an Arabic inscription]. In: Epigrafika Vostoka (Moskva) 1, 5-8. ARAB HIST D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1951) Zametki po urartskoj epigrafike [Remarks on Urartean epigraphy]. In: Epigrafika Vostoka (Moskva) 4,113 ff. AKKA CUNE D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1954) Ο jazykax drevnej Perednej Azii [On the languages of the Ancient Near East], In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1954/5, 43 ff. HIST LING D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1958) Materialy k fonetike urartskogo jazyka [Materials on the phonetics of Urartean], In: Voprosy grammatiki i istorii vostocnyxjazykov (Moskva) 1958,27-53. AKKA CUNE D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1963) Ο pis'mennosti [On writing]. In: Diringer, D. (ed.) Alfavit. Moskva. LING WRIL D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1966) Majkopskie pis'mena (K metodike raboty desifrovscika) [The characters of Majkop (on the methodology of decipherment)]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 2, 99-104. German transl. in: Biblioteca Classica Orientalis (Berlin) 13,1968, 299-301. DEC I D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1967) Karijskij alfavit i ego mesto sredi drevnejsich alfavitnyx pis'mennostej (desifrovka i psevdodesifrovka karijskix nadpisej) [The Carian alphabet and its place amongst the ancient alphabeti-

470

D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic cal scripts (decipherment and pseudo-decipherment of the Carian inscriptions)]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 2, 235-248. DECI GRAM D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1969) Jazyki drevnej perednej Azii [The languages of the Ancient Near East]. Moskva. HIST D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1970) The origin of the "Old Persian" writing system and the ancient Oriental epigraphic and annalistic traditions. In: Boyce, Mary; Gershevitch, Ilya (eds.) W. B. Henning memorial. London: Lund Humphries (=Asia Major Library, 1), 98-124. PERS D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1971) Hurrisch und Urartäisch. München: Kitzinger (=Münchner Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft, Beiheft 6, N.F.). AKKA CUNE D'jakonov, Igor3 Mixajlovic (1975) Ancient writing and ancient written language: pitfalls and peculiarities in the study of Sumerian. In: Sumerological Studies in Honor of Thorkild Jacobsen. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 99-127. SUME WRIL D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (ed.) (1976a) Tajny drevnix pis'men. Problemy desifrovki [The mysteries of ancient characters. Problems of decipherment]. Moskva. DEC I D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1976b) Ο metodax desifrovki drevnix tekstov [On the methods of decipherment of ancient texts]. In: D'jakonov, I. Mixajlovic (ed.) Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 11-29. DEC I D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1976c) Ο 'paralidijskom' pis'me [On the 'paraLydian' script]. In: D'jakonov, I. M. (ed.) Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 318-319. GRAM D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1976d) Protosumerskie ieroglify [The ProtoSumerian hieroglyphs]. In: D'jakonov, I. M. (ed.) Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 369-371. HIER SUME D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1980) Towards the pronunciation of a dead language: Akkadian. In: Assyriological Miscellanies (Copenhagen) 1, 7-12. AKKA LING D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic (1983) Some reflections on numerals in Sumerian towards a history of mathematical speculations. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, CT) 103, 83-93. NUME SUME D'jakonov, Igor5 Mixajlovic; Istrin, Viktor Α.; Kinjakov, R. (1955) Pis'mo [Writing], Moskva. HIST Djaparidze, David (1957) Mediaeval Slavic manuscripts. Cambridge, Mass.: Mediaeval Academy of America. CYRL GLAG HIST Dmitriev, B. A. (1967) Znak otcajanija [A mark of despair]. In: Russkaja Ree' (Moskva) 1967/2, 77-79. CYRL PUNC 471

Dmitrieva, Ljudmila Vasil'evna Dmitrieva, Ljudmila Vasil'evna (1963) Xuanstuanift - wedenie, tekst, perevod [Huanstuanift - introduction, text, translation]. In: Borovkov, Aleksandr Konstantinovic (ed.) Tjurkologiceskie issledovanija. Moskva, Leningrad, 214232. PNMA SOMM Doän Thien Thuät (1983-1984) L e Quöc N g f r dans un manuscrit de Bento Thien (17e siecle). In: Cahiers d'Etudes Vietnamesiennes (Paris) 6, 3-16. VIET Dobias-Rozdestvenskaja, Ol'ga Antonovna (1936) Istorija pis'ma ν srednie veka. Rukovodstvo k izuceniju latinskoj paleografii [The history of writing in the middle ages. A guide to the study of Latin paleography]. Moskva, Leningrad. H I S T ROMA Dobiess, Franz (1963) Ist der "ganzheitliche Erstleseunterricht" in der Prägung Α . Kerns auf dem richtigen W e g ? In: D e r katholische Erzieher (Bochum) 16/1-3,19-28, 71-80; 129-136. EDUC READ Dobiess, Franz (1967) Lesen lehren: Theorie und didaktische Begründung eines genetischen Unterrichtsweges. Ratingen: Henn. EDUC READ Dobiess, Franz (1972) Revision des Lesenlehrens als aktuelles Teilproblem der Grundschulreform. Ratingen: Henn. EDUC READ Dobiess, Franz (1973) Zur Neubegründung der Theorie und M e t h o d e des Lesenlehrens. Ü b e r die technische Komponente und das Artikulationsprinzip im grundlegenden Lesenlehren. In: Pädagogische Rundschau (Ratingen) 27/1, 14-35. EDUC READ Dobiess, Franz (1975) D i e Praxis des genetischen Lesenlehrens der Lautschrift. Ratingen: Henn. EDUC READ WRSP Dobiess, Franz (1976) Warum und wie Methoden-Korrektur im Erstleseunterricht? Ende der Ä r a des Ganzheitsverfahrens!? In: Pädagogische Rundschau (Ratingen) 30, 481-508. EDUC READ Döbler, Hansferdinand (1974) V o n der Keilschrift zum Computer. München, Gütersloh, Wien: Bertelsmann ( = Kultur- und Sittengeschichte der W e l t ) . H I S T TECH Doblhofer, Ernst (1957) Zeichen und Wunder. D i e Entzifferung verschollener Schriften und Sprachen. Wien: N e f f . Rev.: Revue des etudes latines (Paris) 38,1960, 339-343 ( R . Chevalier); Revue de l'histoire des religions ( E v r y ) 163, 1963,116 ( A . Guillaumont). Tr. (1962) Jelek es csodäk. Tr. by I. Borzsäk. Budapest. Tr.: (1959) L e dechiffrement des ecritures. Paris: Ed. Vitiano. Tr.: (1961) Voices in stone. T h e decipherment of ancient scripts and writings. T r . by Mervyn Savill. London: Souvenir Press, N e w Y o r k : Viking Press; (1979) London: Paladine. Rev.: American Anthropologist (Menasha, Wise.) 64, 1962, 896-897 (C.F. Voegelin); Archaeology ( N e w Y o r k ) 15,1962, 294-295

472

Dobloug, I. (E.L. Bennett,jr.); Tr.: (1959) Le dechiffrement des ecritures. By M. Bittebierre. Preface de Jean Bottero. Paris: Arthaud (= Coll. Signes des temps 5). Rev.: Revue des Etudes Latines (Paris) 38,1960,1961 (R. Chevallier). Tr.: (1962) A maravilhosa historia das linguas. Tr. by A. Denis. Sao Paulo. Tr.: (1963) Ushinawareta moji no kaidoku I, II, III. By Fumio Yajima, Makio Sat'o. Tokyo: Yamamoto shoten; Tr.: (1963) Znaki i cudesa. Rasskazy ο torn kak byli desifrovany zabytye pis'mena i jazyki. Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Vostocnoj Literatury. Tr.: (1971) Segni meravigliosi. La decifrazione delle scritture e delle lingue scomparse. Brescia: La Scuola. Rev.: Paideia (Genua) 29,1974, 363-364 (Vittore Pisani). Ned.: (1964) München: Deutscher Taschenbuchverlag ( = dtv 181). Rev.: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 108,1958, 383 (A. Jirku); Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 3,1958,179-180 (J. Friedrich); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 16,1959, 98 (M. Fallener). DECI Dobloug, I. (1965) Hvilke rettskrivningsfeil gjor vare elever, og kan vi klassifisere feiltypene ? In: Vär Skole (Stockholm) 51/5, 76-78. ORTH PSYC Dobrev, Ivan (1969) V zastita na glagoliceskite pismena [In defence of the glagolitic characters]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 19, 241-246. ALPH GLAG Dobrev, Ivan (1972) Glagoliceskijat tekst na Bojanskija palimpsest starobälgarski pametnik ot kraja na XI vek [The glagolitic text of the Bojan palympsest - an Old Bulgarian monument of the late Xlth century], Sofija. GLAG HIST Dobromyslov, Vasilij Alekseevic; Rozental', Ditmar El'jasevic (1960) Trudnye voprosy grammatiki i pravopisanija [Difficult problems of grammar and orthography], Moskva. CYRL LING ORTH Dobrovie-Sorin, Carmen (1986) La conception orthographique de Feraud du dictionnaire grammatical (1761) au dictionnaire critique (1787): Le domaine consonantique. In: Autour de Feraud: La lexicographie en France de 1762 ä 1835. Paris: Ecole Normale Superieure de Jeunes Filles, 19-30. HIST ORTH Dobrovsky, Josef (1807) Glagolitica. Praha. Ned.: (1845) Prague: Wenedikt. GLAG HIST Dobrusin, Deborah Rozenfeld (1988) The nature of ancient Northwest Semitic copying practices as reflected through variants. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 48/8, 2053 A. ARAB ARAM CANA HAND HEBR Dobson, I. L. (1986) The assessment and significance of popular literacy in England and Wales since 1840. In: Pugh, Anthony K.; Volkmar, Claudia (eds.) Aspects of adult literacy. Proceedings of a Symposium on Adult Literacy, 12-14 July 1984 in York. München: Goethe-Institut, 61-75. HIST LITE 473

Docen, Josef Bernhard Docen, Josef Bernhard (1824) Ueber Sprache, Schrift und Literatur der Deutschen. Mittheilungen, I. Gegen die großen Anfangsbuchstaben. München. LING ORTH

Docen, Josef Bernhard (1827) Vereinfachung der deutschen rechtschreibung und erleichterung des deutschen schreibe-unterrichts durch entfernung der großen anfangsbuchstaben bei den gemeinsamen hauptwörtern. Eine einladung an das gesamte publicum. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Leipzig) 4, 9496. EDUC ORTH REFO

Do Charmo Chavez, Lena Maria; Galvao, Vilma; Coutinho, Ana Maria (1984) Postalfabetizacion y educacion continuada de los neoalfabetos en Brasil [Post-literacy and continuous education of adults in Brasil]. Hamburg. LITE Dochartaigh, C. O. (1989) Encoding Scottish Gaelic dialect data. In: Literary and Linguistic Computing (Oxford) 4/2, 85-90. CTWR LING Doctor, Ε. Α.; Coltheart, M. (1980) Children's use of phonological encoding when reading for meaning. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 8,195209. PSYC READ

Dodbiba, L. (1968) Verejtje rreth "Rregullave te drejtshkrimit te shqipes (projekt)" [Comments to the "Rules of the Albanian orthography (project)"]. In: S t u d i m e Filologjike (Tirane) 22/2,169-178. ALBA ORTH REFO

Dodd, Barbara (1980) The spelling abilities of profoundly pre-lingually deaf children. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 423-440. EDUC ORTH PATH Dodd, Barbara; Hermelin, Β. (1977) Phonological coding by the prelinguistically deaf. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 21, 413-417. LING PATH PSYC

Dodi, A. (1981) E-ja mbeshtetese dhe problemet e drejtshkrimit te saj [The supporting and the problems with it in spelling rules]. In: Studime Filologjike (Tirane) 35/3,103-108. ALBA LING ORTH

Dodi, A. (1984) Kriteret per shkrimin e fjaleve njesh, ndares dhe me vize ne mes [The criteria for the spelling of the words: writing together or separately, or writing with hyphen]. In: Gjuha Jone (Tirane) 4/3, 22-31. ALBA LING ORTH

Dodi, Amos (1991) [Forms in pausal positions in the Masorah of Targum Onqelos], In: Leshonenu (Jerusalem) 55/3, 203-219 /in Hebrew, with English summary/. HEBR Dodwell, P. C. (1970) Visual pattern recognition. New York: Holt, Rinehart and W i n s t o n . PSYC READ

Doe, D. B.; Jamme, A. (1968) New Sabaean inscriptions from South Arabia. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1968, 2-28. SARA 474

Doede, Werner Doede, Werner (1957) Schön schreiben, eine Kunst. Johann Neudörffer und seine Schule im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert. München: Prestel. Ned.: (2/1966). AEST HAND HIST Doede, Werner (1958) Bibliographie deutscher Schreibmeisterbücher von Neudörfer bis 1800. Hamburg: Hauswedell. BIBL HIST ROMA Doehring, Donald G. (1968) Patterns of impairment in specific reading disability: A neuropsychological investigation. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. PATH READ Doehring, Donald G. (1976) Acquisition of rapid reading responses. In: Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 41,1-54. EDUC READ Doehring, Donald G. (1978) The tangled web of behavioral research on developmental dyslexia. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 123-137. EDUC PATH Doehring, Donald G.; Trites, Ronald L.; Patel, P. G.; Fiedorowicz, Christina A. M. (1981) Reading disabilities. The interaction of reading, language and neuropsychological deficits. New York: Academic Press. PATH READ Doerfer, G. (1965) Zur Schreibung des auslautenden "ο" der mongolischen Schriftsprache. In: Central Asiatic Journal (Wiesbaden) 10, 55-60. CYRL ORTH Dogas, Elias (1986) Die Entzifferung der Schrift des Diskos von Phaistos und die neue Lesart der Linear B-Schrift samt einem Alphabet des Frühgriechischen-Mykenischen und einer Theorie der Entwicklung der Schrift im alten Griechenland. Bremen: the author ( = Podium der Altertumswissenschaft, 9). ALPH CRET CRMY HIST Dogas, Elias (1987a) Der endgültige Beweis der Richtigkeit der neuen Lesart der Linear Β nach dem Dogas-Alphabet der Linear B. Bremen: the author ( = Podium Altertumswissenschaft, 10). ALPH CRMY DECI Dogas, Elias (1987b) Die Entzifferung der Bildzeichen-Schrift auf den Siegeln aus Kreta. Bremen: the author. CRMY DECI Dogas, Elias (1987c) Die neue Lesart der Linear Β nach dem Dogas-Alphabet. Bremen: the author. CRMY DECI Dogas, Elias; Thalysia, Nike (1987) Der endgültige Durchbruch der neuen Lesart der Linear-B nach dem Dogas-Alphabet der Linear-B. Bremen: the author ( = Podium Altertumswissenschaft, 12). CRMY DECI Doggett, D.; Richards, L.G. (1975) A re-examination of the effect of word length on recognition thresholds. In: American Journal of Psychology (Baltimore) 88, 583-594. PSYC READ

475

Doguz Esce Dogu2 Esce (1929) Ο russifikacii alfavitov i jazykov [Once more on the russification of alphabets and languages]. In: Severnyj Kavkaz (Paris) 52/9, 17-21. ALPH CAUC CYRL POLI REFO Döhl, Hartmut (1978) Bronzezeitliche Graffiti aus Tiryns, I: Vor dem Brand eingeritzte Zeichen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 17,115-150. CRMY Döhl, Hartmut (1979) Bronzezeitliche Graffiti und Dipinti aus Tiryns, II: Nach dem Brand eingeritzte und gemalte Zeichen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 18, 47-70. CRMY Dohna, Berthold zu (1983) Warum nicht mal deutsch? Schleswig: Initiative deutsche Schrift. ROMA Dohrmann, Paul (1953) Gedankliches Lesen. Theorie der Ganzheitsmethode. Hannover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung. EDUC READ Doke, C. M. (1926) The phonetics of the Zulu language. Johannesburg: University of Witwatersrand Press. AFRI Doke, C. M. (1929) The problem of word division in Bantu, with special reference to the language of Mashonaland. Salisbury: Department of Native Education ( = Occasional Papers). AFRI LING ORTH Doke, C. M. (1931) A comparative study in Shona phonetics. Johannesburg: University of Witwatersrand Press. AFRI LING Doke, C. M. (1931) Report on the unification of the Shona dialects. Hartford, England: S. Austin and Sons. AFRI REFO Dokulil, Milos (1952) Κ otäzce normy spisovneho jazyka a jeji kodifikace [Towards the norm of the standard language and its codification]. In: Slovo a slovesnost (Praha) 13,135-140; Tr.: (1971) Zur Frage der Norm der Schriftsprache. In: Benes, Eduard; Vachek, Josef (eds.) Stilistik und Soziolinguistik. Beiträge der Prager Schule zur strukturellen Sprachbetrachtung und Spracherziehung. Berlin: List, 94-101. LING WRIL Dokulil, Milos (1954) Zur Verwendung von großen Anfangsbuchstaben bei der Schreibung von Eigennamen. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 7, 585-586. LING ORTH Dokulil, Milos (1959) Hranice slov ν pisme [Word boundaries in writing]. In: Nase Ree (Praha) 42, 25-34. ORTH Dokulil, Milos (1982) Grundsätzliches zur Verwendung von Großbuchstaben in Orthographiesystemen. In: Scharnhorst, Jürgen (ed.) Prager Linguistik zur Sprachtheorie und Sprachpflege. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag ( = Sprache und Gesellschaft, 8), 234-255. LING ORTH Dokumente zur Interpunktion europäischer Sprachen. (1939) V. Congres International des Linguistes, Bruxelles, ed. by Hjalmar Lindroth. Göteborg: Elanders boktryckeri aktiebolag. Rev.: Virittäjä (Helsinki) 1940, 261-262 476

Dolan, Elizabeth P. (Saarimaa). Repr.: (1973) 5eme Congres International des Linguistes, Bruxelles 28 aoüt - 2 septembre, 1939. Rapports - resumes - Dokumente Reponses. Nendeln, Liechtenstein: Kraus. LING ORTH PUNC Dolan, Elizabeth P. (1977) A programme to develop reading for learning in the secondary school. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Look, 301-310. EDUC READ Dolan, Terry (1977) Teachers' perception and childrens' reading in secondary schools. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 170-181. EDUC READ Dolby, J. L.; Resnikoff, H. L. (1964) On the structure of written English words. In: Language (Baltimore) 40,167-196. LING Dolch, Ε. W. (1945) A manual for remedial reading. Champaign, 111.: Garrard. PATH READ Dold, A. (1950) Palimpsesthandschriften, ihre Erschließung einst und jetzt, ihre Bedeutung. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 1950,16 ff. DECI HAND TECH Dole, Janice Α.; Rogers, Theresa; Osborn, Jean (1987) Improving the selection of basal reading programs: A report of the textbook adoption guidelines project. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 87, 283-298. EDUC READ Dolezel, Lubomir (1963) Predbezny odhad entropie a redundance psane cestiny [Preliminary estimate of entropy and redundancy of written Czech], In: Slovo a Slovesnost (Praha) 24/3,165-175. LING WRIL Dolezel, Lubomir (1979) Oral and written literature. In: Dolezel, L. (ed.) Semiotic circle monograph, workingpapers and publications. Essays in structural poetics and narrative semantics. Toronto: Univ. of Toronto Press. LING WRIL Doleiel, Lubomir; Prücha, Jan (1964) Kombinatoricke vlastnosti soustavy ceskych grafemü [Combinatory properties of the Czech grapheme system]. In: Slovo a Slovesnost (Praha) 25/3,165-175. LING ORTH Dolezel, Lubomir; Prucha, Jan (1966) A statistical law of grapheme combinations. In: Prague Studies in Mathematical Linguistics (Praha) 1, 33-43. LING Dolgopol'skij, Aron Borisovic (1965) Transkripcija germanskogo , , [The transcription of Germanic , , ]. In: Voprosy kul'tury reci (Moskva) 6, 163-165. CYRL ROMA TRAN Dolgopol'skij, Aron Borisovic (1976) Numidijskoe (vostocnolivijskoe) pis'mo Severnoj Afriki [The Numidian (East Libyan) script of North Africa]. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 384-401; 413-414; 421; 442-443. LIBY

477

d'Ollone, Η. Μ. G. d'Ollone, Η. Μ. G. (1935) L'ecriture et les manuscrits lolo. Geneve: Bibliotheque sino-internationale. HIER LING SCHI

Doman, Glenn (1964) How to teach your baby to read. New York: Random House. Tr.: Doman, Glenn; Lückert, Heinz-Rudolf (1966) Wie kleine Kinder lesen lernen. Freiburg: Hyperion; Ned.: (2-3/1967, 4/1968). EDUC READ Domasnev, Anatolij Ivanovic (1974) Reforma nemeckoj orfografii - istorija, proekt i problemy [The reform of the German orthography - history, project and problems]. In: Inostrannie Jazyki ν Skole (Moskva) 1974/2,12-18. ORTH REFO

DomaSnev, Anatolij Ivanovic (1984) Reforma nemeckoj orfografii: Obzor teoreticeskix razrabotok ν GDR [Reform of the German orthography: A survey of theoretical works in the German Democratic Republic]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1984/3,105-110. ORTH REFO Domasnev, Anatolij Ivanovic; Zukova, A. Nikodimovna.; Sunik, Orest Petrovifc (1986) Jazyki narodnostej Severa i ix pis'mennost' na sovremennom etape [The languages of the Northern peoples in the Soviet Union and their literature at the contemporary stage]. In: Paleoaziatskie jazyki (Leningrad) 5-19. CYRL ROMA WRIL

Domi, M. (1972) Alfabeti i gjuhes shqipe dhe Kongresi i Manastirit (14-22 nendor 1908) [The alphabet of the Albanian language and the congress of Manastir (14.-22. November 1908)]. In: Alfabeti i gjuhes shqipe dhe Kongresi i Manastirit (14-22 nendor 1908) - Studime, materiale, dokumente. (Tirane), 7-50. ALBA ALPH CYRL GREE

Dominik, Dieter W. (1987) Zu Worte kommt, wer schreiben kann. Respektlose Bemerkungen zur Geschichte der Schrift. Hanau: Verein, rationelle Stenografie. EDUC WRIL

Dominte, Constantin (1981) Ortografie, ortoepie si ritm. In: Limba Romanä (Bucuresti) 30/1, 67-74. LING ORTH

Domitor, J. (1776) Grundris einer dauerhaften Rechtschreibung, Deütschland zur Prüfung forgeleget. Mannheim. ORTH REFO Domosakov, N. G. (1948) Orfograficeskij slovar' [Orthographie dictionary (Khakas)]. Abakan. Ned.: 2/1953. CYRL ORTH TURK Domsich, Johannes (1991) Visualisierung - ein kulturelles Defizit? Der Konflikt von Sprache, Schrift und Bild. Wien: Böhlau. LING S0CI WRIL Donald, D. R. (1980) Analysis of children's oral reading errors: A current perspective. In: Journal of Research in Reading (Leeds) 3,106-115. EDUC READ

478

Donaldson, Margaret Donaldson, Margaret (1972) The prediction of ability. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Wardlock Educational, 13-19. EDUC READ

Donaldson, Margaret (1980) The dynamics of writing. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 14, 341-429. WRIL Donaldson, Margaret (1984) Speech and writing and modes of learning. In: Goelman, Hillel; Oberg, Α. Α.; Smith, F. (eds.) Awaking to literacy. Exeter, NH: Heinemann. EDUC WRIL Donaldson, R. W.; Toussaint, G. T. (1970) Use of contextual constraints in recognition of contour-traced handprinted characters. In: IEEE Transactions on Computers (New York) C-19,11,1096-1099. CTWR HAND Donath, Rudolf (1954) Zur Reform der Rechtschreibung. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 7/10, 575-577. ORTH REF0

Donawerth, Jane L. (1983) Holofernes, the English spelling controversy, and Renaissance philosophy of language. In: Proceedings of the PMR Conference: Annual Publication of the International Patristic, Mediaeval and Renaissance Conference (Villanova, PA) 8, 79-88. ORTH REF0 Donderi, D.; Case, B. (1970) Parallel visual processing: constant same-different decision latency with two to fourteen shapes. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 8, 373-375. PSYC READ

Dondo, J. M. C. (1980) Why fewer men than women attend literacy classes. Kenia: National Literacy Attendence Survey. LITE S0CI Dong, Mingchuan (1990) China's campaign to end illiteracy gains momentum. In: China Daily (Beijing) September 15, 4. LITE Dong, Tonghe (1948) Notes on the second fanqie characters (fanqie xiazi) in a newly found manuscript of Wang Renxu's edition of qieyun. In: Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology, Academia Sinica (Taipei) 19, 549-588. CHIN HIST

Dong, Tonghe (1955) Zhongguo yuyin shi [History of Chinese phonetic]. Taipei ( = 2nd ed.). CHIN HIST LING

Dong, Yu; Yu, Zhi (1962) Yazhou ge minzu de yuyan he wenzi gaiguang shang [Modifications in the languages and scripts of the Asiatic peoples, part 1]. In: Z h o n g g u o Y u w e n (Beijing) 1962/5, 230-24; 6, 285 f. CHIN JAPA REF0

Dong, Zuobin (1930) Jiaguwen duandai yanjiuli [Oraclebone inscriptions as a method of determining historical periods]. Beijing. CHIN HIST PICT Dong, Zuobin: see also Tung, Tso Pin. Dongen, D. van (1979) Preventie van leesmoeilijkheden, Deelrapport 3, Opzet van het Iongitudinale onderzoek [Prevention of reading difficulties, partial

479

Dongen, D. van; Bosch, R.; Mommers, M. report 3: conception of the longitudinal investigation]. Nijmegen: Instituut voor Onderwijskunde. EDUC READ Dongen, D. van; Bosch, R.; Mommers, M. (1981) Preventie van leesmoilijkheden, Deelrapport 5. Eerste analyses op de data van het longitudinale onderzoek [Prevention of reading difficulties, partial report 5: First analyses on the data of the longitudinal investigation], Nijmegen: Instituut vor O n d e r w i j s k u n d e . EDUC READ

Dongen, D. van; Van Leent, H. (1981) Preventie van leesmoeilijkheden, Deelrapport 4. Opzet van het eerste deel van het explorative onderzoek [Prevention of reading difficulties, partial report 4: conception of the first part of the explorative investigation]. Nijmegen: Instituut voor Onderwijskunde. EDUC READ

Dönges-Sandler, Ursula; Dönges-Sandler, Johannes; Pregel, Dietrich (1988) Das Buchstabenbilderbuch. München: Bertelsmann. EDUC Donidze, G. I. (1962) Nekotorye voprosy russkoj peredaci tjurkojazycnyx geograficeskix nazvanij Sovetskogo Sojuza [Some problems of reproducing Turkic geographical names of the Soviet Union in Russian], In: Toponimistika Vostoka. Moskva, 129-135. CYRL TRAN TURK Donidze, G. I. (1972) Sorskij alfavit [The Shorian alphabet]. In: Voprosy soversenstvovanijatjurkskixjazykovSSSR. Moskva, 202-207. ALPH CYRL TURK

Donnenworth-Nolan, Suzanne; Tannenhaus, Michael K.; Seidenberg, Mark S. (1981) Multiple code activation in word recognition: evidence from rhyme monitoring. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 7,170180. LING PSYC READ

Donner, F. Μ. (1984) Some early Arabic inscriptions from Al-Hanäkiyya, Saudi Arabia. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 43,181-208. ARAB LINE

Donner, Η.; Köllig, Η. (1962-1964) Kanaanäische und aramäische Inschriften, 1-3. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. Ned.: (1966-1969). ARAM CANA Donner, K.; Räsänen, M. (1931) Zwei neue türkische Runeninschriften. In: Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja (Helsinki) 45, 2. TURK Donner, O. (1896) Sur l'origine de l'alphabet turc du Nord de l'Asie. In: Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja (Helsinki) 4/1, 21-46. HIST TURK Donskoj, S. N. (1932) Po etapam jakutskoj pis'mennosti [Along the stages of Yakut literature]. In: Revoljucija i pis'mennost' (Moskva) 1932/3, 33-50. CYRL ROMA TURK WRIL

480

Donsky, Barbara von Bracht Donsky, Barbara von Bracht (1984) Trends in elementary writing instruction 1900-1959. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 61, 795 ff. EDUC WRIL Doob, Leonard W. (1961a) Becoming more civilized. New Haven: Yale University Press. LITE Doob, Leonard W. (1961b) Communications in Africa: A search for boundaries. New Haven: Yale University Press. LITE Dooijes, Dick (1966) Over typografie en grafische kunst [On typography and graphic art]. Selected articles from the years 1953-1966. Amsterdam. AEST TYPO Doppagne, Albert (1978) La bonne ponctuation: Clarte, precision, efficacite de vos phrases. Paris-Gembloux: Duclot. LING PUNC Doppmann, Edith (1979) Das Kind und der Buchstabe. In: Schweizer Schule (Zug) 9, 304-312. ALPH EDUC Dordic, Petar (1933/1935) Ο pisanju tudih imena [On the spelling of foreign names]. In: Nas jezik (Beograd) 3, 45-47. CYRL ORTH Dore, R. P. (1965) Education in Tokugawa Japan. Berkeley and Los Angeles: Univ. of California Press. EDUC JAPA Doresse, Jean (1952) Cryptographie copte et cryptographic grecque. In: Bulletin de l'Institut d'Egypte (Le Caire) 33, 215-228. COPT CRYP GREE Doria, Mario (1956) Interpretazione di testi micenei: le tavolette della classe Ta di Pilo [Interpretation of Mycenaean texts: the Pylian tablets of the class Ta]. Trieste. CRMY DEC I Doria, Mario (1959) II valore del segno 66 del sillabario miceneo [The value of the sign 66 of the Mycenaean syllabary]. In: Parola del Passato (Napoli) 14, 5-25. CRMY DEC I SYLL

Doria, Mario (1960) Per l'interpretazione delle tavolette della classe Fr di Pilo [To the interpretation of the Pylian tablet of the Class Fr], In: La Parola del Passato (Napoli) 15,188-202. CRMY DEC I Doria, Mario (1960-1961) Riflessioni sopra il sistema grafico miceneo [Reflections on the Mycenaean graphic system]. In: Annali dell'Istituto Veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti, cl. di sc. morali e lettere (Venezia) 119, 709-743. CRMY Doria, Mario (1964a) Indice retrogrado delle iscrizioni in lineare Β di Pilo e di Micene [Reverse index of the Linear Β inscriptions of Pylos and Mycenae]. Triest ( = Istituto di Glottologia, Pubbl. 3). CRMY Doria, Mario (1964b) Ancora sul segno Ν 66 del sillabario miceneo [Again on the sign Ν 66 of the Mycenaean syllabary]. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 3, 64-71. CRMY DECI

481

Doria, Mario Doria, Mario (1972) Sur la difficulte d'etablir avec certitude la valeur de certains signes syllabiques "rares" du Lineaire Β (signes *47, *35, *82). In: Minos (Salamanca) 12, 33-51. CRMY DEC I Doria, Mario (1975) Linearitä distassia nella scrittura [Loose linearity in writing]. In: Incontri Linguistic! (Trieste) 2, 7-33. CRMY Dorman, Casey (1985) Defining and diagnosing dyslexia: Are we putting the cart before the horse? (Commentary). In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 20/4, 505-508. PATH Dorn, Walter (1950-1951) Geschichtliche Entwicklung der Latein- und der Frakturschrift. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (Nürnberg) 3,177-178. HIST ROMA

Dörner, Otto (1981) Für eine Rechtschreibreform der kleinen Schritte. Rückblick auf bisherige Reformbemühungen und Ausblick auf eine künftige Orthographiereform anläßlich der Duden-Jubiläumsausgabe 1980. In: Sub tua platano, Festschrift für Alexander Beinlich. Emsdetten: Lechte, 338-349. ORTH REF0

DornseifF, Franz (1916) Buchstabenmystik. Leipzig. ALPH CRYP Dornseiff, Franz (1922) Das Alphabet in Mystik und Magie. Leipzig, Berlin: Teubner. Repr.: (1925) (= Stoicheia. Studien zur Geschichte des antiken Weltbildes und der griechischen Wissenschaft, 7). Repr.: (1980) Wiesbaden: Fourier. Ned.: (1985) Leipzig: Zentralantiquariat der DDR, Repr. (1988). Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 40,1983, 678 (R.van den Broek). ALPH CRYP HIST

Dornseiff, Franz (1956) Homer und das Papier. In: Hermes (Wiesbaden) 74, 209 ff. ( = Kleine Schriften 1,31-34). GREE HIST TECH Dorofeeva, L. N.; Komissarov, Daniii S. (1957) Prakticeskaja transkripcija, primenjaemaja ν spravocnike "Sovremennyj Iran" [The practical transcription used in the reference book "Modern Iran"]. In: Sovremennyj Iran (Moskva) 579-585. ARAB CYRL TRAN

Doroszewski, Witold (1962) Ο transliteracji; objasnienia wyrazow i zwrotow [On transliteration; explanation of words and phrases]. In: Poradnik Jezykowy (Warszawa) 5/6, 285-287. LING TRAN Doroszewski, Witold (1972) Ο zvukax reci, bukvax i slovax [On speech sounds, characters, and words]. In: Russkoe i slavjanskoe jazykoznanie (Moskva) 9294. CYRL LING Dorrer, Ferdinand (1953) Reform der Rechtschreibung - eine Notwendigkeit. In: Die Bayerische Schule (München) 6/9,159-160. ORTH REF0 Dörries, Otto (1982) Die erfolgreiche Verhunzung der Druckschrift. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 35/2,137-141. AEST ΤΥΡ0 482

Dorsch, Anton Joseph Dorsch, Anton Joseph (1989) Philosophische Geschichte der Sprache und Schrift (1791). In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 14,161-170. HIST Dorsch, Friedrich (1968) Schrift, Satz und Gestaltung. In: Archiv für Drucktechnik (Berlin) 5, 401-403. ΤΥΡΟ Dörscher, F. (1953) Wie steht der maschinensetzer zur rechtschreibreform. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 3, 33ff. ORTH REFO Dorz, D.; Novgorodova, Ε. A. (1975) Petroglify Mongolii [Petroglyphs of Mongolia]. Ulan-Bator. PROT Dosch, Esther M. (1985-1986) Manier und Manierismus in der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 49/50, 327-339. GRAP HAND Dosch, Esther M. (1988) Der Niederschlag physischer und psychischer Energie in der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 52/1. GRAP PSYC Dossin, G. (1962) Bronzes inscrits du Luristan de la collection Foroughi. In: Iranica Antiqua (Leiden) 2,149-164. AKKA CUNE ELAM Dostal, Karl A. (1956) Schreiberziehung: Theorie und Praxis des Schreibunterrichts. Wunsiedel, Wels, Zürich: Leitner und Co. EDUC WRIL Dostal, Karl A. (1972) Methodik des Schreibunterrichts, 1.-8. Schulstufe. Wien, München: Jugend-und-Volk-Verlag. EDUC WRIL Dostäl, Antonin (1956) Κ hlaholskemu pismu Clozova sborniku [To the glagolitic script of the Codex Clozianus]. In: Slavia (Praha) 25, 217-220. GLAG HIST Doubrawa, Rainer (1977a) Veränderungen der handschrift im alter. In: Zeitschrift für Gerontologie. Europäische Zeitschrift für Altersmedizin und interdisziplinäre Aiternsforschung (Darmstadt) 10/5,355-364. GRAP PSYC Doubrawa, Rainer (1977b) Die handschrift im höheren erwachsenenalter. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 4 1 / 3 - 4 , 1 2 9 - 1 4 0 . HAND PHYS

Doubrawa, Rainer et al. (1971) Untersuchungen zur Reliabilität (Konsistenz und Stabilität) metrisch erfassbarer Schriftmerkmale. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 35,128-139. HAND PHYS

Dougherty, C.; Lamb, S. M.; Martin, S. E. (1963) Chinese character indexes, 2: Romanization index. Berkeley: University of California Press. CHIN ROMA TRAN

Dougherty, R. (1928) Writing upon parchment and papyrus among the Babylonians and Assyrians. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New H a v e n ) 48,109-135. AKKA CUNE TECH

483

Douglas, James W. B.; Ross. J . M.; Cooper, J . E. Douglas, James W. B.; Ross. J . M.; Cooper, J . E. (1966-1967) The relationship between handedness, attainment and adjustment in a national sample of school children. In: Educational Research (Windsor, Brks.) 9, 223-232. EDUC PHYS PSYC Douglas, Ralph (1949) Calligraphic lettering. New York: Watson-Guptill. Repr.: 1967. AEST Douglas, W. W. (1975) On value in children's writing. In: Larson, R. (ed.) Children and writing in the elementary school: theories and techniques. New York: Oxford University Press. EDUC HAND WRIL Douglass, Malcolm P. (ed.) (1982) Writing and reading in a balanced curriculum. Claremont, CA: Claremont Grad. (=Claremont Reading Conference Yearbook ser.). EDUC READ WRIL Douglass, Malcolm P. (ed.) (1985) Writing and reading across the curriculum. Claremont, CA: Claremont Grad. (= Claremont Reading Conference Yearbook ser.). EDUC READ WRIL Douglass, R. Thomas (1969) for in Spanish. In: Hispania (Appleton) 52,81-87. ORTH REFO Douglass, R. Thomas (1982) Notes on the spelling of Philip II. In: Hispania (Los Angeles, CA) 65/3, 418-424. HIST ORTH Douglass, R. Thomas (1987) The letter in Spanish. In: Hispania (Los Angeles, CA) 70/4, 949-951. ROMA Douglass, R. Thomas (1988) Written accents in Spanish to 1726. In: Hispania (Appleton, Wis.) 71/4, 927-932. HIST ORTH Dow, Sterling (1952) Greek numerals, I: Misprints in words of reference; II: The correct references; III: Terms and history; IV: Significance. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 56, 21-23. GREE NUME Dow, Sterling (1954) Minoan writing, I: Modern studies; II: Textual notes; III: Minoan literacy. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 58, 77-129. CRET CRMY Dow, Sterling (1973) The linear scripts and the tablets as historical documents. I: Literacy in Minoan and Mycenaean lands; II: Linear A; III: The Phaistos Disk; IV; Linear B. In: The Cambridge Ancient History (Cambridge) 2/1, 582-605. CRET CRMY Dow, Sterling; Chadwick, John (1971) The linear scripts and the tablets as historical documents, vol. 1 (Dow, Sterling) Literacy in Minoan and Mycenaean lands, vol. 2 (Chadwick, John) The Linear Β tablets as historical documents, London: Cambridge University Press. Rev.: The Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 92,1072, 225-226 (J.T. Hooker); Emerita. Boletin de lingüistica y filologia cläsica (Madrid) 41,1973, 241-243 (Manuel G.

484

Dowding, Geoffrey Teijeiro); Gymnasium (Heidelberg) 80,1973, 563-564 (H.G. Gundert). CRET CRMY Dowding, Geoffrey (1961) An introduction to the history of printing types. London: Wace. HIST TYPO Dowerg, R. (1922) Kurzgefaßte Entwicklungsgeschichte des Gabelsbergerschen Systems. Neustadt/W. HIST WRSP Dowhower, Sarah Lynn (1987) Effects of repeated reading on second grade transitional readers' fluency and comprehension. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 4, 389-406. EDUC READ Downey, J . E. (1932) Black-slanted writing and sinistral tendencies. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 23, 277-286. EDUC HAND PSYC Downey, Tiffany (ed.) (1988) Spelling fitness: One thousand one of the most frequently misspelled words. Pomona, LA: Infini Educational supplies. EDUC ORTH Downing, John A. (1961) The augmented Roman alphabet: a new twostage method to help children to learn to read. London: Cassell. Ned.: (1962) To be or not to be: the new augmented Roman alphabet, explained and illustrated. London: Cassell/Pref. by Sir Cyril Burt/. ALPH EDUC READ WRSP Downing, John A. (1962) The relationship between reading attainment and the inconsistency of English spelling at the infant's school stage. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 32,166-177. EDUC ORTH READ Downing, John A. (1963a) The augmented Roman alphabet for learning to read. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 3, 325-336. ALPH EDUC READ WRSP Downing, John A. (1963b) Experiments with an augmented alphabet for beginning readers in British schools. In: Traxler, A. E. (ed.) Frontiers of education. Washington, DC: American Council on Education. ALPH EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1963c) Experiments with Pitman's Initial Teaching Alphabet in British schools. New York: i.t.a.-Publications; and in: Proceedings of the 8th Annual Convention of the I R A (Miami) 5/1-4. ALPH EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1963d) The Initial Teaching Alphabet. London: Cassell. Ned.: (2/1964) (6/1966). ALPH EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1964a) The i.t.a (initial teaching alphabet) reading experiment: Three lectures on the research in infant schools with Sir James Pitman's Initial Teaching Alphabet. London: University of London, Institute of Education, Evans Bros. EDUC READ

485

Downing, John A. Downing, John A. (1964b) The Initial Teaching Alphabet. London: Cassell. EDUC READ

Downing, John A. (1964c) How your childrean are being taught to read with the i.t.a. London: University, Institute of Education (=Reading Research, 2). EDUC READ

Downing, John A. (1964d) Downing reading scheme. London: Initial Teaching Publishing Co. EDUC READ

Downing, John A. (1964e) Teaching reading with i.t.a. in Britain. In: Phi Delta Kappan (Bloomington, Ind.) 45/7, 322-329. ALPH EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1965) The i.t.a. reading experiment. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18,105-110. EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1967a) Evaluating the Initial Teaching Alphabet. A study of the influence of English orthography on learning to read and write. London: Cassell. EDUC READ

Downing, John A. (1967b) The i.t.a. Symposium. Research report on the British Experiment with i.t.a. Slough: National Foundation for Educational Research in England and Wales. EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1967c) The relationship between systems of writing and the teaching of reading: United Kingdom. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Proceedings of the First World Congress on Reading held at UNESCO House, Paris, France, August 8-9,1966. Newark, Del.: I R A , 200-209. EDUC L I N G READ

Downing, John A. (1969a) Initial Teaching Alphabet: Results after six years. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 2/69, 242-249. EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1969b) Initial Teaching Alphabet and slow learners: a reappraisal. In: Educational Research (London) 11, 229-331. EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1969c) How effective is Initial Teaching Alphabet in reading instruction? In: Current issues in reading. Newark, Del. (= Proceedings of the thirteenth annual convention of the IRA, 13.2), 238-244. ALPH EDUC READ

Downing, John A. (1969d) The perception of linguistic structure in learning to read. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 39, 267-271. EDUC READ

Downing, John A. (1970a) Children's concepts of language in learning to read. In: Educational Research (Windsor, Brks.) 12,106-112. EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1970b) A psycholinguistic theory for Initial Teaching Alphabet. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 11/47, 953-961. EDUC PSYC

486

Downing, John A. Downing, John A. (1971-1972) Children's developing concepts of spoken and written language. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 7/4,1-19. EDUC LING WRIL Downing, John A. (1972a) The orthography factor in literacy acquisition in different languages. In: Smith, Nila Banton (ed.) Literacy discussion. Teheran, 409-427. EDUC LITE ORTH Downing, John A. (1972b) The cognitive clarity theory of learning to read. In: Southgate, V. (ed.) Literacy at all levels. London: United Kingdom Reading Association. EDUC LITE Downing, John A. (1972c) i.t.a. and slow learners: a reappraisal. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practice. London: Ward Lock Educational, 300-303. ALPH EDUC Downing, John A. (1972d) Relevance versus ritual in reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: Univ. of London Press, 209-216. EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1972e) How children think about reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John E. (eds.) Reading today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 215-230. EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1973a) Causes of reading disability in different languages. In: Dyslexia Review (Staines) 10, 4-7. PATH READ Downing, John A. (1973b) Is literacy acquisition easier in some languages? In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 7/2,145-154. EDUC WRIL Downing, John A. (1974) Bilingualism and learning to read. In: The Irish Journal of Education (Dublin) 2, 77-88. EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1976) Comparative reading: state of the art. In: Merritt, John (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 70-78. READ Downing, John A. (1977) The child's understanding of the functions and processes of communication. Paper presented at the World Congress on Reading, Hamburg 1977. (1981) In: Ollila, Lloyd O. (ed.) Beginning reading instruction in different countries. Newark, Del.: IRA. READ Downing, John A. (1978a) Linguistic awareness, English orthography, and reading instruction. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 10,103114. EDUC ORTH READ Downing, John A. (1978b) Die sozialen Ursachen der Leseschwäche. In: I R A / D - Beiträge (Bielefeld) 2, 26-33. EDUC READ S0CI Downing, John A. (1979a) Reading and reasoning. Berlin, New York: Springer; Edinburgh: Chambers. READ

487

Downing, John A. Downing, John A. (1979b) Reading research in the Soviet Union. In: Thackray, Derek (ed.) Growth in reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 250-259. EDUC READ

Downing, John A. (1981a) Cultural expectations and sex differences in reading. In: Edward, John R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading, 1. Silverspring, Md.: Institute of Modern Languages, 1-28. EDUC READ SOCI Downing, John A. (1981b) Jack Holmes' substrata-factor theory of reading. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 2/2,108-116. LING READ Downing, John A. (1982) Reading - skill or skills? In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35, 534-537. PSYC READ

Downing, John A. (1984a) Task awareness in the development of reading skill. In: Downing, J.; Valtin, R. (eds.) Language awareness and learning to read. New York: Springer, 27-56. EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1984b) The worth and truth of UKRA. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 18, 61-66. READ

Downing, John A. (1984c) A source of cognitive confusion for beginning readers: Learning in a second language. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 37/4, 366-370. EDUC READ

Downing, John A. (1984d) Reading research and instruction in the USSR. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 37, 598 ff. EDUC READ Downing, John A. (1986) Cognitive clarity: A unifying and cross-cultural theory of language awareness phenomena in reading. In: Yaden, David B.; Templeton, Shane (eds.) Metalinguistic awareness and beginning literacy: Conceptualizing what it means to read and write. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational, 13-29. EDUC PSYC READ Downing, John A. (1987) Comparative perspectives on world literacy. In: Wagner, D. A. (ed.) The future of literacy in a changing world. Oxford: Pergamon Press. LITE Downing, John A. et al. (1973) Comparative reading: Cross-national studies of behavior and processes in reading and writing. New York: Macmillan; London: Collier-Macmillan. PSYC READ WRIL Downing, John Α.; Ayers, D.; Schaefer, B. (1978) Conceptional and perceptual factors in learning to read. In: Educational Research (Windsor, Brks.) 21, 11-17. EDUC READ

Downing, John Α.; Ayers, D.; Schaefer, B. (1983) "Linguistic awareness in reading readiness (LARR) test". Windsor: NFER-Nelson. READ Downing, John Α.; Brown, Amy L. (1967) The second International Reading Symposium. London: Cassell. LING READ

488

Downing, John Α.; Brown, Amy L. Downing, John Α.; Brown, Amy L. (eds.) (1968) The 3rd International Reading Symposium: Today's child and learning to read. Papers on the modification of the school curriculum as a result of recent changes in school and home invironment. London: Cassell. EDUC READ Downing, John Α.; Coughlin, Robert; Rich, Gene (1986) Children's invented spellings in the classroom. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 86,295-303. EDUC ORTH Downing, John Α.; DeStefano, Johanna; Rich, Gene; Bell, Aula (1985) Children's view of spelling. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 85,185-198. EDUC ORTH Downing, John Α.; Downing, M. (1986) Experiments in linguistics and literacy in Papua New Guinea. University of Victoria, Canada: Faculty of Education. LITE

Downing, John Α.; Dwyer, C. Α.; Feitelson, Dina et al. (1979) A cross-national survey of cultural expectations and sex-role standards in reading. In: Journal of Research in Reading (Leeds) 1979/2, 8-23. EDUC READ SOCI Downing, John Α.; Jones, Barbara (1966) Some problems of evaluating i.t.a. A second experiment. London: Reading Research Unit. EDUC READ Downing, John Α.; Leong, Che Kan (1982) Psychology of reading. New York: Macmillan. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 15/2,1983, 6163 (J. Τ. Guthrie). PSYC READ Downing, John Α.; Oliver, Peter (1973-1974) The child's conception of "a word". In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 9, 568-582; Tr.: (1981) Die kindliche Vorstellung von "einem Wort". In: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 1, 2 - 1 3 . EDUC READ

Downing, John Α.; Ollila, L.; Oliver, Peter (1975) Cultural differences in children's concepts of reading and writing. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 45, 312-316. EDUC READ SOCI WRIL Downing, John Α.; Ollila, L.; Oliver, Peter (1977) Concepts of language in children from differing socioeconomic backgrounds. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 70, 277-281. EDUC SOCI Downing, John Α.; Robinson, Olive (1962) The augmented Roman alphabet book. Harlow: Educational Supply Ass. ALPH EDUC WRSP Downing, John Α.; Thackray, Derek V. (1971) Reading readiness. London: University of London. EDUC READ Downing, John Α.; Thackray, Derek V. (1972) An appraisal of reading readiness. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: Univ. of London Press, 446-558. EDUC READ

489

Downing, John Α.; Thackray, Derek V. Downing, John Α.; Thackray, Derek V. (1982) Reading readiness is alive and well. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 16/1, 5-10. EDÜC READ Downing, John Α.; Valtin, Renate (eds.) (1984) Language awareness and learning to read. New York: Springer (=Springer series in language and communication, 17). Rev.: Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 31,1986, 39 ff. (H. Andresen). EDUC READ Downing, Pamela; Lima, Susan D.; Noonan, Michael (eds.) (1992) The linguistics of literacy. Amsterdam: J. Benjamins ( = Typological Studies in Language, 21). LING ORTH PSYC WRIL Doyle, Α. I.; Parkes, Malcolm B. (1978) The production of copies of the "Canterbury Tales" and the "Confessio Amantis" in the early fifteenth century. In: Parkes, Malcolm B.; Watson, Andrew G. (eds.) Medieval scribes, manuscripts and libraries. Essays presented to N. R. Ker. London: Scolar Press, 163 ff. HAND HIST ROMA SOCI Doyle, Claire (1983) Writing and reading instruction using the microcomputer. In: Technological Horizons in Education (Acton, Mass.) 11/1,144-145. CTWR EDUC READ WRIL Doyle, Claire (1988) Creative applications of computer assisted reading and writing instruction. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 32 Dec, 236 ff. CTWR EDUC READ WRIL Doyle, Worthie (1960) Recognition of sloppy, hand-printed characters. In: Proceedings of Western Joint Computer Conference San Francisco, Cal., 17. New York, 133-142. CTWR HAND READ Drabek, Josef (1964) Sollen Rechtschreibfehler in Facharbeiten die Fachzensur mindern? In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 17/4, 247-286. EDUC ORTH Dra£uk, Viktor Semenovic (1970) Ob issledovanii tamgoobraznyx znakov severopontijskoj periferii anticnogo mira [On the investigation of tamga-like signs at the North Pontic periphery of the ancient world]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1970/4,134-147. LING PICT SEMI Dra£uk, Viktor Semenovic (1974) Zu den Forschungsergebnissen über die Königszeichen vom Kimmerischen Bosporus. Tr. by B. Funck. In: Klio (Leipzig) 56, 55-75. DEC I I DEO Dräger, Monika (ed.) (1988) Am Anfang steht der eigene Text. Lesenlernen ohne Fibel. Heinsberg: Dieck. EDUC READ Dragunov, Aleksandr A. (1930) The hPhags-pa script and ancient Mandarin. In: Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de l'URSS (Moskva) 1930, 627-647, 775797. CHIN INDI Dragunov, Aleksandr A. (1931a) A Persian transcription of ancient Mandarin. In: Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de l'URSS (Moskau) 7, Classe des 490

Dragunov, Aleksandr A. Sciences Sociales, 359-375. Tr.: Tang, Yu. In: Ke Xue CBS 1959. ARAB CHIN TRAN Dragunov, Aleksandr A. (1931b) Kitajskij latinizirovannyj alfavit [A romanized alphabet of Chinese]. In: Kul'tura i pis'mennost'(Moskva) 9. CHIN ROMA TRAN Dragunov, Aleksandr A. (1932) Κ latinizacii dialektov central'nogo Kitaja, dialekty siantan i siansian (xunan) [Romanization of central Chinese dialects - Xiang-Tang and Xiang-Xiang, Hunan], In: Izvestija Akademii Nauk (Moskva) 1932, 239-269. CHIN ROMA TRAN Drapeau, Lynn (1985) Decision-making on a standard orthography: the Betsiamites case. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto, Ontario: OISE Press/Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 27-31. LING ORTH Dravins, Karlis (1969) Zur Rechtschreibung der lettischen Sprache. In: Wissenschaftlicher Dienst für Ostmitteleuropa (Marburg, Lahn) 19/7, 466-470. ORTH Drecoll, Frank (1981a) Funktionaler Analphabetismus - Begriff, Erscheinungsbild, psycho-soziale Folgen und Bildungsinteressen. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 29-40. LITE SOCI Drecoll, Frank (1981b) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Arbeitskonferenz über Analphabetismus in Bremen. In: Demokratische Erziehung (Köln) 7/1, 7-8. LITE SOCI Drecoll, Frank (1981c) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. In: Volkshochschule im Westen (Dortmund) 33/1, 32-34. LITE SOCI Drecoll, Frank (1981d) Unterstützung nur bei seelischer Behinderung. Die Alphabetisierungsarbeit in der BRD wird kaum finanziert und wenig institutionell unterstützt. In: Päd. extra Sozialarbeit (Frankfurt a.M.) 5/4, 2933. LITE SOCI Drecoll, Frank (1981e) Das Versteckspiel beenden. Warum Analphabeten lernen wollen. In: betrifft: erziehung (Weinheim) 14/4, 36-39. LITE SOCI Drecoll, Frank (1982) Sozialpädagogische Initiativen unentbehrlich. In: Blätter der Wohlfahrtspflege (Stuttgart) 129/6,146. LITE SOCI Drecoll, Frank (1985) Literatur-Auswahl zum Thema "Analphabetismus Alphabetisierung" in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland und Materialien. In: Giese, Heinz W. (ed.) Die wissenschaftliche Fortbildung von Kursleitern in der Alphabetisierungsarbeit. Oldenburg: Universität, 211-220. BIBL LITE Drecoll, Frank (1986) Alphabetisierung Erwachsener in Europa: Bericht über eine EG-Tagung in Oldenburg. In: Brügelmann, Hans (ed.) ABC und 491

Drecoll, Frank Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 213-215. LITE SOCI Drecoll, Frank (1987) Erwachsene Analphabeten. Was hat die Grundschule damit zu tun? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 268-273. Repr.: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 19/3,1987, 33-35. LITE SOCI Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (1979) Analphabetismus auch in der B R D . In: Demokratische Erziehung (Köln) 420-429. LITE SOCI Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (1981) (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Im Auftrag des Landesverbandes der Volkshochschulen im Land Bremen. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg. LITE SOCI Drecoll, Frank; Wagner, Monika (1979) Elementarbildung Deutsch. Schreiben und Lesen. Kursberichte zur Alphabetisierung deutschsprachiger Erwachsener an der Volkshochschule Bremen. In: Hessische Blätter für Volksbildung (Gießen) 29/4, 371-377. LITE Dreecken, Wilhelm (1946) Von deutscher rechtschreibung. In: Pandora (Ulm) special issue: Sprache und Schrift, 4, 29-31. ORTH Drege, Jean-Pierre; Chang-Ming, Hua (1979) La revolution du livre dans la Chine moderne. Paris: Publ. Orientalistes de France. CHIN TECH ΤΥΡΟ Dreitigsmann, Otmar (1956) Vom Wesen der Schriftfälschung. In: Neue Juristische Wochenzeitschrift (München) 9, 330-331. GRAP HAND Drejtshkrimi i gjuhes shqipe. (1973) [The orthography of Albanian], Prishtine. ALBA ORTH Dremann, S. B. (1977) A review of directionality trends in the horizontal dimension as a function of innate and environmental factors. In: Journal of General Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 96/1,125-134. HAND PSYC Dresler, A. (1933) Gotische Schrift. In: Die Sonne (Leipzig) 8/10, 560. ROMA Drever, J . (1915) The psychology of writing. In: Child Study (London) 7, 21-25; 46-49; 62-66. PSYC WRIL Drew, A. L. (1956) A neurological appraisal of familial congenital wordblindness. In: Brain (Oxford) 79, 440-460. PATH PHYS Drew-Bear, Thomas (1978) Nouvelles inscriptions de Phrygie. Zutphen: Terra Publishing. GREE Drewes, Abraham J . (1955) Problemes de paleographie ethiopienne. In: Annales d'Ethiopie (Addis Abeba) 1, 121-126. ΕΤΗ I SARA Drewes, Abraham J . (1956) Nouvelles inscriptions de l'Ethiopie. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 13,179-182. ΕΤΗ I SARA

492

Drewes, Abraham J. Drewes, Abraham J. (1959) Les inscriptions de Melazo. In: Annales d'Ethiopie (Addis Abeba) 3, 83-99. ΕΤΗ I Drewes, Abraham J. (1962) Inscriptions de l'Ethiopie antique. Leiden: Brill. ΕΤΗI SARA Drewes, Abraham J.; Schneider, R. (1980) L'alphabet sudarabique du Dakhanamo. In: Raydän (Aden) 3, 31-32. SARA Drewitz, Ingeborg; Reuter, Ernst (eds.) (1974) vernünftiger schreiben, reform der rechtschreibung. Frankfurt: Fischer. ORTH REFO Drewnowski, Adam (1981) Missing "-ing" in reading: developmental changes in reading units. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 31, 154-168. PSYC READ Drewnowski, Adam; Healy, A. F. (1977) Detection errors on "the" and "and": Evidence for reading units larger than the word. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Texas) 5, 636-647. PSYC READ Drewnowski, Adam; Healy, A. F. (1980) Missing "-ing" in reading: Letter detection errors and word endings. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 19, 247-262. PSYC READ Drewnowski, Adam; Healy, A. F. (1982) Phonetic factors in letter detection: A revaluation. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 10,145 ff. PSYC READ Dreyer, Lois Goodman (1984) Readability and responsibility. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27, 334 ff. LING PSYC READ Dreyfus, John (1985) A spectacular view of the advent of printing. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 19/1, 23-33. Tr.: (1988) L'invention des lunettes et l'apparition de l'imprimerie. Tr. by F. Baudin. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 79, 73-87. HIST READ TYPO Drieman, G. H. J. (1962) Differences between written and spoken language: an exploratory study. In: Acta Psychologica (Amsterdam) 20, 36-57, 78-100. LING WRIL Drillon, G. (1991) Traite de la ponctuation frangaise. Paris: Gallimard. LING PUNC Drimba, Vladimir (1957) L'alphabet de la langue tatare parlee en Roumanie. In: M61anges linguistiques publies ä l'occasion du VHIe congres des linguistes ä Oslo du 5 au 9 aoüt 1957. Bucharest: Academie de la Republique Pop. Roumaine. ALPH ROMA TURK Drinkard, Joel Flood jr. (1980) Vowel letters in pre-exilic Palestinian inscriptions ( = PhD thes., The Southern Baptist Theological Seminary). Repr.: (1982) Ann Arbor: Univ. Microfilms. HEBR

493

Drinov, L.; Levcenko, G. Drinov, L.; Levcenko, G. (1935) Pro pravopys geograficnoi nomenklatury [On the orthography of geographical names]. In: Movoznavstvo (Kyi'v) 5, 43-51. CYRL ORTH Drinov, M. (1894) Otgovor na pravopisnite väprosi, predlozeni ot redakcijata na "Misäl" [Answer to spelling questions from the editors of "Misäl"]. In: Misäl (Sofija) 3, 709-712. CYRL ORTH REFO Drioton, Etienne (1935) Notes sur le cryptogramme de Montouemhet. In: Annuaire de l'Institut de Philologie et d'Histoire Orientales et Slaves (Bruxelles) 3,133-140. CRY Ρ EGYP Drioton, Etienne (1940) Recueil de cryptographie monumentale. In: Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte (Le Caire) 40, 305-429. Repr.: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 19,1944, 246-256. CRY Ρ EGYP Drioton, Etienne (1942) La cryptographie du papyrus Salt 825. In: Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte (Le Caire) 41, 99-134. CRY Ρ EGYP Drioton, Etienne (1943a) A propos d'un cryptogramme de Montouemhet. In: Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte (Le Caire) 42,177-181. CRYP EGYP Drioton, Etienne (1943b) Procede acrophonique ou principe consonantal? In: Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte (Le Caire) 43, 319-349. LING SINA Drioton, Etienne (1944) La cryptographie par perturbation. In: Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte (Le Caire) 44,18-33. CRYP EGYP Drioton, Etienne (1949a) La cryptographie de la chapelle de Toutankhamon. In: The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (London) 35,117-122. CRYP EGYP Drioton, Etienne (1949b) Dissimilations graphiques dans les textes des pyramides. In: Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte (Le Caire) 49, 5768. CRYP EGYP Drioton, Etienne (1953) Les principes de la cryptogaphie egyptienne. In: Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 81, 355-365. CRYP EGYP Drival, E. Van (abbe) (1879) De l'origine de l'ecriture. Paris: Maisonneuve ( = 3rd ed.). HIST Driver, Godfrey R. (1948) Semitic writing. From pictograph to alphabet. London: Oxford University Press. Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 36, 1979-1980,160-163 (J. H. Hospers); Ephemerides Theologicae Louvanienses (Bruges) 24,1948, 378-379 (J. Coppens); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 7, 1950, 7-9 (D. Diringer); American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 54,1950, 94-96 (J. Obermann); Antiquity (Gloucester) 24,1950,158-161 (S.H. Hooker); Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 10,1951, 217-222 494

Driver, Godfrey R. (W. F. Albright). Ned.: (1954) Rev.: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 50,1955, 237 (Ο. Eissfeldt); Biblica (Roma) 36,1955, 392-394 (R. Follet); Archiv für Orientforschung (Graz) 2,1956, 386-387 (Μ. Falkner); Archiv Orientalin (Praha) 24,1957, 298-299 (S. Segert); Ned.: (1976) revised by S. Α. Hopkins. London: Oxford University Press. Rev.: Annali dell' Istituto Orientale di Napoli (Napoli) 38,1978, 355 (G. Garbini); Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie (Berlin) 67,1977, 274-275 (W. von Soden); Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 38, 1979, 311 (R.D. Biggs); Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 99, 1979, 469-470 (W. Horwitz); Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma) 53, 1979, 197-198 (M. G. Guzzo Amadasi); Die Welt des Orients (Göttingen) 10,1979, 127 (W. Röllig). AKKA ARAB ARAM CANA ETHI HEBR HIST LING PHOE

Driver, Godfrey R. (1954a) Aramaic documents of the fifth century B.C. Oxford: Clarendon. Repr.: (1968) Osnabrück: Zeller. Ned.: (2.rev. 1957) London, Oxford. ARAM Driver, Godfrey R. (1954b) The Hebrew scrolls from the neighborhood of Jericho and the Dead Sea. London: Oxford University Press. HEBR Drogin, Marc (1989) The mythical origins, magic powers, and perishability of the written word. Lanham, M D : Rowman and Littlefield. CRY Ρ HIST WRIL Droixhe, Daniel (1971) "Lettre" et phoneme ä l'äge classique. In: Lingua (Haarlem) 28/1-2, 82-99. LING Dror, R. (1963) Educational research in Israel. In: Dushkin, A. M.; Frankenstein, C. (eds.) Studies in education - Scripta hierosolymitana. Jerusalem: Magnes. EDUC Drosdowsdi, Günther (1978) Was sagt der Duden zur Rechtschreibung? In: Garbe, Burckhard (ed.) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung und ihre Reform 1722-1974. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 220-225. Rev.: Moderna Sprak (Stockholm) 2,1980,181-183 (Gustav Korlen). LING ORTH

Drosdowski, Günther (1974a) Möglichkeiten und Grenzen einer Reform der Fremdwortorthographie, In: Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik (Bad Homburg/Berlin) 6/2, 8-19. LING ORTH REF0 Drosdowski, Günther (1974b) was sagt der duden zur rechtschreibreform? In: Drewitz, Ingeborg; Reuter, Ernst (eds.) vernünftiger schreiben, reform der rechtschreibung. Frankfurt: Fischer, 42-47. LING ORTH REF0 Drosdowski, Günther (1980) Der Duden - Geschichte und Aufgabe eines ungewöhnlichen Buches. Mannheim, Wien, Zürich: Bibliographisches Institut. HIST ORTH

495

Drosdowski, Günther Drosdowski, Günther (1987) Rechtschreibung und Rechtschreibreform aus der Sicht des Dudens. Mannheim, Wien, Zürich: Bibliographisches Institut. LING ORTH REFO Drucken als Menschenschrift. (1986) In: Der Druckerspiegel (Heusenstamm) 41,1986,849. ΤΥΡΟ Drucker, Johanna Ruth (1987) Experimental typography, 1909-1924, and the representation of language. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/7, 2579 A. LING TYPO Druet, Roger; Gregoire, Hermann (eds.) (1976) La civilisation de l'ecriture. Paris: Fayard i Dessain & Tolra. HIST SOCI Drunen, D. van (1987) Herkenning van geschreven omgevingswoorden door analfabete anderstalige volwassenen [Non-native adult illiterates recognizing written contextual words], Tilburg: K U B ( = PhD thes.). LITE d'Sousa, J . (1977) Error analysis - a survey of present views. In: Newsletter (Hyderabad) 13/3, 7-12; 13/4, 7-11. EDLIC ORTH Du, Hsüeh-chih (1957) [Picture and writing]. In: The Continent Magazine (Taipei) 15,144-149 /in Chinese/. CHIN PICT Du, Xuehzhi (1956) [The ramification of Chinese scripts exemplified]. In: Academic Review (Taipei) 5/2, 38-44 /in Chinese/. CHIN REFO ROMA Du, Zijing (ed.) (1950) Yijiusijiu nian zhongguo wenzi gaige lunwen ji. [Essays on China's language reform of 1949]. Beijing: Dazhong shudian. CHIN REFO Duane, Drake D. (1983) Neurobiological correlates of reading disorders. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 77, 5-15. PATH PHYS Duane, Drake D.; Raws on, Margret Β. (eds.) (1975) Reading, perception and language. Baltimore: Yorkpress. LING PSYC READ Du Bartell, Deborah (1994) Language and technological media: Devising parameters for the relationships between speech and writing. In: Cmejrkovä, Svetla; Danes, Frantisek; Havlovä, Eva (eds.) Writing vs. speaking. Language, text, discourse, communication. Tübingen: Narr, 167-174. LING TECH WRIL Dubay, Inga; Getty, Barbara (1984) Italic letters: calligraphy and handwriting. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. AEST CURS HAND Dubelaar, C. N. (1970) Het Afakaschrift in de Afrikanistiek [The Afaka script in African studies]. In: Nieuwe Westindische Gids ('s-Gravenshage) 47/3, 294-303. LING WRIL Dubelaar, C. N.; Gonggryp, J . W. (1967-1968) Het Afaka-schrift. Een nadere beschouwing [The Afaka script. A closer inspection]. In: Nieuwe WestIndische Gids ('s-Gravenshage) 46, 232-260. LING WRIL

496

Dubelaar, C. Ν.; Pakodie, Andre Dubelaar, C. N.; Pakodie, Andre (1988) Seven notes in Afaka script. In: Nieuwe West-Indische Gids (Utrecht) 62/3-4,146ff. LING WRIL Dubin, Fraida (1989) Situating literacy within traditions of communicative competence. In: Applied Linguistics (Oxford) 10/2,171-181. LITE Dubois, J.; Hecaen, H.; Marcie, P. (1969) L'agraphie "pure". In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 7, 271-286. PATH Dubois-Reymond, F. H. (1862) Kadmus oder Allgemeine Alphabetik. Berlin. ALPH LING Ducati, B. (1931) La scrittura [writing], Padova. HIST LING Due Goninaz, M. (1967) Ortografio kaj fonetiko en Esperanto [Orthography and phonetics in Esperanto]. In: Esperanto (Rotterdam) 60, 39-40. LING ORTH Dück, Johannes (1929-1930) Beeinflussung und Beeinflußbarkeit im Schriftbild. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 1, 77-80,103-114. EDUC HAND Dück, Johannes (1933) Grundsätzliches zu einer neuen deutschen einheitsrechtschreibung. In: Umschau in Wissenschaft und Technik (Frankfurt a.M) 37/21, 393-395. ORTH REF0 Dück, Johannes (1933-1934) Gleichschaltung der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: Schrift und Sprache (Bonn) 1, 21-23. ORTH REF0 Dückert, Joachim (1959) Wider und wieder. Bemerkungen zur Orthographie. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 81, 481-490. ORTH REF0 Ducoff, Helen (1979) How to read Hebrew (and love it!). Concord: Heinle. Rev.: Hebrew Studies (Madison, Wise.) 22,1981,142 (L. Baron). HEBR READ TYPO Duda, Herbert W. (1929) Die neue Lautschrift in der Türkei. In: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 32, 441-453. REF0 ROMA WRSP Duda, Herbert W. (1959) Schriftreform gegen das Schrifttum. In: Österreichische Hochschulzeitung (Wien) 11/6,1. ORTH REF0 Duda, R. O.; Hart, P. E. (1968) Experiments in the recognition of hand-printed text. Washington, DC: Thompson Book Company (= Fall Joint Computer Conf., Proc. AFIPS, 33). CTWR HAND READ Duden, Konrad (1871) Regeln zur deutschen Rechtschreibung, Programm des Gymnasiums zu Schleiz. ORTH REF0 Duden, Konrad (1872a) Anleitung zur Rechtschreibung. Regeln und Wörterverzeichniß für Volksschulen sowie für die unteren Klassen höherer Lehranstalten. Leipzig: Druck und Verlag von B. G. Teubner. EDUC ORTH

497

Duden, Konrad Duden, Konrad (1872b) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Abhandlung, Regeln und Wörterverzeichniß mit etymologischen Angaben. Für die oberen Klassen höherer Lehranstalten und zur Selbstbelehrung für Gebildete. Leipzig: Druck und Verlag von B.G.Teubner. EDUC LING ORTH Duden, Konrad (1876a) Für und wider die neue deutsche Reichsrechtschreibung. In: Daheim (Leipzig, Bielefeld) 12/2, 378-383. ORTH REFO Duden, Konrad (1876b) Versuch einer deutschen Interpunktionslehre. In: Gymnasium zu Schleiz. Jahresbericht über das Schuljahr von Ostern 1875 Ostern 1876 mit welchem zu der am Freitag den 7. April stattfindenden öffentlichen Prüfung im Namen des Lehrerkollegiums ergebenst einladet der Direktor des Gymnasiums Dr. Konrad Duden. Schleiz: Druck von R. Rosenthal, 20-34. ORTH PUNC Duden, Konrad (1876c) Die Zukunftsorthographie nach den Vorschlägen der zur Herstellung größerer Einigkeit in der deutschen Rechtschreibung berufenen Konferenz. Leipzig: Teubner. ORTH REFO Duden, Konrad (1880) Vollständiges Orthographisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Nach den neuen preußischen und bayerischen Regeln. Leipzig: Verlag des Bibliographischen Instituts. ORTH Duden, Konrad (1881) Orthographischer Wegweiser für das praktische Leben. Verzeichnis sämtlicher deutschen und der meisten Fremdwörter, zahlreicher Eigennamen aus der Geographie und Geschichte, sowie vieler Personennamen der Gegenwart, in einheitlicher Schreibung. Leipzig: Verlag des Bibliographischen Instituts. ORTH Duden, Konrad (1883a) Ein "neudruck" des preussischen regelbuchs für die Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 3/4, 49-51. ORTH Duden, Konrad (1883b) Das Wörterverzeichnis des zweiten neudrucks des preussischen regelbuchs für die Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 3/5-6, 76-82. ORTH Duden, Konrad (1886a) Die neue Schulorthographie mit einer kurzgefaßten Interpunktionslehre und einem ausführlichen Wörterverzeichnis nach den Verordnungen der Ministerien von Preußen, Bayern, Sachsen, Württemberg, Baden etc. für höhere Lehranstalten bearbeitet. Nördlingen: Verlag der C.H.Beck'schen Buchhandlung (=Separat-Abdruck aus der Neuhochdeutschen Grammatik von Bauer-Duden, 3rd ed). ORTH PUNC Duden, Konrad (1886b) Die Verschiedenheit der amtlichen Regelbücher über Orthographie nebst Vorschlägen zur Vereinbarung über die streitigen Punkte. Nördlingen: Verlag der C.H.Beck'schen Buchhandlung. ORTH REFO

498

Duden, Konrad Duden, Konrad (1894) Wozu lehren wir die neue Orthographie? In: Zeitschrift für das Gymnasialwesen (Berlin) 48/28, 559-563. EDUC ORTH Duden, Konrad (1898) Rechtschreibung. In: Encyklopädisches Handbuch der Pädagogik von W. Rein (Langensalza) Bd. 5. Hermann Beyer und Söhne (Beyer und Mann). Sachs. Hofbuchhändler; Ned.: 2/1908, 755-767. EDUC ORTH

Duden, Konrad (1900) Die Rechtschreibung des Bürgerlichen Gesetzbuches. In: Zeitschrift für das Gymnasialwesen (Berlin) 54/34, 579-593. ORTH Duden, Konrad (1902) Wie ist die einheitliche deutsche Rechtschreibung zustande gekommen? In: Monatszeitschrift für höhere Schulen (Berlin) 1, 433-438. HIST ORTH

Duden, Konrad (1903) Rechtschreibung der Buchdruckereien deutscher Sprache. Auf Anregung und unter Mitwirkung des Deutschen Buchdruckervereins, des Reichsverbandes Österreichischer Buchdruckereibesitzer und des Vereins Schweizerischer Buchdruckereibesitzer. Leipzig, Wien: Bibliographisches Institut. ORTH Duden-inkonsequenz oder Duden-irrtum. (1947) In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 7,190. ORTH DufT, M. (1973) Contrastive features of written and oral texts. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 50, 2-13. LING WRIL Duffy, Gerald G.; Roehler, Laura R.; Putnam, Joyce (1987) Putting the teacher in control: Basal reading textbooks and instructional decision making. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 87, 357-366. EDUC READ Duffy, James E. (1986) Project literacy U.S.: Cooperation to attack illiteracy. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 10/2, 65-72. LITE Duffy, R. J.; Ulrich, S. R. (1979) A comparison of impairments in verbal comprehension, speech, reading and writing in adult aphasics. In: Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders (Rockville, Maryland) 41,110-119. PATH Duffy, S. Α.; Morris, R. K.; Rayner, Κ. (1988) Lexical ambiguity and fixation times in reading. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 27, 429446. PSYC READ

Duffy, Τ. M. (1976) Literacy research in the Navy. In: Sticht, Thomas G.; Welty Zapf, D. (eds.) Reading and readability research in the armed services. Alexandria, Va.: Human Resources Research Org. LITE Dufriche-Desgenettes, A. (1859a) De l'alphabet universel. A Messieurs les Membres du Congres Scientifique de Limoges. In: La Tribune des Linguistes (Paris) 2, 31-35. ALPH LING WRSP

499

Dufriche-Desgenettes, Α. Dufriche-Desgenettes, A. (1859b) De l'alphabet universel. Suite et fin des voyelles normales. In: La Tribune des Linguistes (Paris) 2, 59-68. ALPH LING WRSP Dufriche-Desgenettes, A. (1875a) Sur la lettre et ses diverses modifications. In: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 3,1875-1878, IxxjIxxiv. ALPH ROMA Dufriche-Desgenettes, A. (1875b) Sur la consonne et ses diverses modifications. In: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 3,1875-1878, Ixxiv-Ixxvj. ALPH ROMA Dugast, Idelette (1950) La langue secrete du Sultan Njoya. In: Etudes Camerounaises (Yaounde) 3, 31-32, 231-260. AFRI SYLL Dugast, Idelette; Jeffreys, David W. (1950) L'ecriture des Bamum, sa naissance, son evolution, sa valeur phonetique, son utilisation. Paris ( = Memoires de l'Institut Frangais d'Afrique Noire, Centre de Cameroun, Populations, 4). Rev.: African Studies (Johannesburg) 10,1950, 95-96 (C.M. Doke); Revue Congolaise Zaire (Bruxelles) 5,1951,1090 (N. de Cleene); Kongo-Overzee (Antwerpen) 17,1951, 284 (A. Burssens). AFRI PICT SYLL Duglio, M. R. (1971) Alfabetismo e societä a Torino nel xviii secolo [Literacy and society in 18th century Turin], In: Quaderni Storici (Bologna) 17, 485509. HIST LITE S0CI Dühnfort, Erika; Kranich, Ε. Μ. (1971) Der Anfangsunterricht im Schreiben und Lesen in seiner Bedeutung für das Lernen und die Entwicklung des Kindes. Stuttgart: Verl. Freies Geistesleben ( = Menschenkunde und Erziehung, 27). (Ned.: 3/1984). EDUC READ WRIL Duhoux, Yves (1974-1976) Ideogrammes textiles du lineaire B. In: Minos (Salamanca) 15,116-132. CRMY IDE0 Duhoux, Yves (1975) Les ideogrammes *168 et *181 du Lineaire B. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 14, 117-124. CRMY DECI Duhoux, Yves (1977) Le disque de Phaestos. Archeologie, epigraphie, edition critique, index. Louvain: Peeters. CRET Duhoux, Yves (1979) La langue du disque de Phaestos. Essai de typologie. In: Colloquium Mycenaeum. Actes du 6e Coli. International sur les textes myceniens et egeens. Geneve: Libr. Droz, 373-386. CRET Duhoux, Yves (1980) L'ecriture et le texte du disque de Phaestos. In: Tonos (Athenes) 1,112-136. CRET Duhoux, Yves (1981a) Les syllabogrammes 34 et 35 du lineaire B. In: Heubeck, Alfred (ed.) Res Mycenaeae. Akten des VII. Mykenologischen Colloquiums in Nürnberg, 6.-10. April 1981. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 112125. CRET CRMY DECI

500

Duhoux, Yves Duhoux, Yves (1981b) Les Eteocretois et l'origine de 1'alphabet grec. In: Antiquitd Classique (Bruxelles) 50, 287-294. CRET GREE HIST Duhoux, Yves (1983) Les langues du lineaire Α et du disque de Phaestos. In: Minos (Salamanca) 18, 33-68. CRET Duhoux, Yves (1985) Mycenien et ecriture grecque. In: Morpurgo Davies, Anna; Duhoux, Yves (eds.) Linear B: a 1984 survey, BCILL 26. Louvain-laNeuve: Cabay, 7-74. CRMY GREE Duhoux, Yves (1986) The teaching of orthography in Mycenaean Pylos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 25,147-154. CRMY EDUC ORTH Duhoux, Yves (1989) Le lineaire A: problemes de dechiffrement. In: Duhoux, Yves; Palaima, Thomas G.; Bennett, John (eds.) Problems in decipherment. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters, 59-119. CRET DECI Duhoux, Yves; Palaima, Thomas G.; Bennett, John (eds.) (1989) Problems in decipherment. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters (= Biblioth£que des Cahiers de l'Institut de Linguistique de Louvain, 49). Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris 85/2, 1990,113 f. (A. Blanc). DECI Duitsman, John (1981) Liberian Krahn: Some notes on vowel orthography. In: Notes on literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 36, 29 ff. AFRI LING ORTH Duitsman, John (1982) A plus for plurals in writing Liberian Krahn. In: The Bible Translator (London) 33/2, 235-238. AFRI LING Duitsman, John (1986a) Punctuation in thirteen West African languages. In: Notes on Translation (Dallas, TX.) 113, 27-32. AFRI PUNC Duitsman, John (1986b) Testing two systems for marking tone in Western Krahn. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 49, 2 ff. AFRI LITE WRSP Duke, Benjamin (1986) The Japanese school: Lessons for industrial America. New York: Praeger. EDUC JAPA Duker, Sam (1965) Listening and reading. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 65, 321-329. EDUC READ Duker, Sam; Nally, Thomas (1956) The truth about your child's reading. New York: Crown. Rev.: Contemporary Psychology (Baltimore, Md.) 2,1957,129 (J.B. Carroll). EDUC READ Duliere, M. (1988) Les secrets de la langue frangaise. Essai sur l'art d'ecrire. Lausanne. LING WRIL Dumestre, G. (1975) A propos de l'orthographe des tons en Manding. In: Annales de l'Universite d'Abidjan (Abidjan) serie H: Linguistique, 8/1, 2735. AFRI WRSP Duiräzil, G. (1940) La tradition druidique et l'ecriture: le vivant et le mort. In: Revue de l'Histoire des Religions (Paris) 122,132. HIST SOCI

501

Dumke, Dieter Dumke, Dieter (1972) Training von Rechtschreibregeln im zweiten Schuljahr. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 19/1, 46-54. EDUC ORTH Dummer, Lisa (1976) Die Erlasse zur Förderung von Legasthenikern und ihre Konsequenzen. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 27/1,17-26. EDUC PATH

Dummer, Lisa (1977) Die Diagnose der Legasthenie in der Schulklasse. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt. EDUC PATH Dummer, Lisa (1978) Empirische Untersuchungen über das Vorkommen von statischen und kinetischen Reversionen in Fällen klassischer Legasthenie. Kiel: Universität ( = PhD thes.). EDUC PATH Dummer, Lisa (1981) Der Stand der Legasthenieforschung heute. In: Schröter, Gottfried (ed.) Schulkinderprobleme. Baltmannsweiler: Burgbücherei Schneider, 10-23. EDUC LING PATH

Dummer, Lisa (1982) Analphabetismus in Deutschland - auch zukünftig? In: Zeitschrift des Bundesverbandes Legasthenie (Bonn) Nr. 3. LITE Dummer, Lisa (ed.) (1983a) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1982. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie. EDUC LING PATH Dummer, Lisa (1983b) Lautgebärden als Leselernhilfen - theoretische Grundlagen. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1982. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 193-208. EDUC PATH Dummer, Lisa (1985) Früherfassung von Leselernversagen. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1984. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 222-235. EDUC PATH

Dummer, Lisa (1986) Diagnostische Möglichkeiten bei Lese- Rechtschreibschwächen - aktuelle Bedingungen im Schulsystem. In: Ingenkamp, KarlHeinz; Horn, Ralf; Jäger, Reinhold S. (eds.) Tests und Trends, 5. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz, 11-37. EDUC PATH

Dummer, Lisa (ed.) (1987a) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie. EDUC LING PATH Dummer, Lisa (1987b) Die spezifische Legasthenie im Kontext der Biologie. ( = Zusammenfassung von Nachschriften zweier Vorträge von Prof. Galaburda). In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 27-36. PATH Dummer, Lisa (1987c) Schullaufbahnen von Legasthenikern. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband für Legasthenie, 48-67. EDUC PATH Dummer, Lisa (ed.) (1989) Legasthenie als bildungspolitisches Problem. Bericht über die Arbeitstagung vom 12.-14. Oktober 1988 in Kiel. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie. PATH PO LI 502

Dummer, Lisa; Brügelmann, Hans Dummer, Lisa; Brügelmann, Hans (1987) Vom "31ft" zum "Elefat": Was heißt hier Leseschwäche? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 110-121. EDUC READ

Dummer, Lisa; Vanselow, K. (1981) Legasthenie als meßtechnisches Problem? In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München) 28, 321-328. EDUC PATH

Dummer-Smoch, Lisa; Seynave, Marcel (1991) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Europäischen Fachkongreß 1990. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie. EDUC PATH

Dummet, Leonie (1984) The enigma - the persistent failure of black children in learning to read. In: Reading World (York, Pa.) 24/1, 31 ff. EDUC SOCI Dumonceaux, Piere (1985) La ponctuation des "Oraisons Funebres" de Bossuet dans les editions originales. In: Melanges de la langue et de litterature franä gaise offerts ä Pierre Larthomas, preface Jean-Pierre Seguin. Paris: Ecole normale Superieure de Jeunes Filles (= Collection de l'Ecole Normale Superieure de Jeunes Filles 26), 153-163. PUNC Dumont, B. (1973) Functional literacy in Mali: Training for development. Paris: UNESCO. LITE Dumont, J. J. (1984) Leestoornissen: verschijningsvormen, samenhangen, oorzaken [Reading disorders: manifestations, interrelations, reasons]. In: Thomassen, Arnold J. W. M. et al. (eds.) Het leesproces. Amsterdam: Lisse, Swets & Zeitlinger. EDUC READ Dumont, J. J. (1991) Die Legasthenie: Theorie, Diagnostik und Behandlung. In: Bundesverband Legasthenie e.V. (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Europäischen Fachkongreß, Aachen 1990. Hannover. PATH Dumont, Pierre (1972) L'aiphabet gothique dit de Marie de Bourgogne: reproduction du codex Bruxellensis II 845. Bruxelles: Bibliotheque Royale Albert I. ALPH ROMA

Dun, Fwu Tarng (1939) Aktualgenetische Untersuchung des Auffassungsvorganges chinesischer Schriftzeichen. Leipzig. CHIN PSYC READ Dunand, Maurice (1945) Byblia grammata. Documents et recherches sur le developpement de l'ecriture en Phenicie. Beyrouth: Republique Libanaise. Ministere de l'Education Nationale et des Beaux-Arts. Direction des Antiquites ( = Etudes et Documents d'Archeologie III). Rev.: Melanges de l'Universitd Saint-Joseph (Beyrouth) 1944-1946, 99-103 (Fleisch); Revue Biblique (Paris) 1946, 459-468 (R.B.); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique (Paris) 127,1946,113-115 (Cohen); Le Museon (Louvain) 60,1947,194-196 (Ryckmans); Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 23,1948, 94-97 (Goossens);

503

Duncan, John Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 5,1948, 73-83 (de Langhe); The Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society (Jerusalem) 21,1948,165-177 (S. Yeivin); Theologische Zeitschrift (Basel) 73,1948, 279 (G.R. Driver); Deutsche Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 71,1950,159-160 (A. Jirku). BYBL SYLL Duncan, John (1987) Attention and reading: wholes and parts in shape recognition. A tutorial review. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 39-61. PSYC READ Dunkel, George (1982) Mycenaean ki-ke-me-na, ki-ti-me-na. In: Minos (Salamanca) 17,18-29. CRMY DEC I Dunkelberg, M. C. (1701) Nöthiger Schulanzeiger zu der Teutschen Sprache vielnützender Orthographie, oder Schreibekunst. Nordhausen. ORTH Dunn, L. M. (1954) A comparison of the reading process of mentally retarded and normal boys of the same mental age. In: Child Development Publications (Chicago, 111.) 19, 7-99. EDUC PATH READ Dunn, L. M. (1965) Expanded manual for the Peabody picture vocabulary test. Circle Pines: American Guidance Service. PSYC Dunn-Rankin, P. (1968) The similarity of lower-case letters of the English alphabet. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 7,990-995. ALPH LING Dunn-Rankin, P. (1978) The visual characteristics of words. In: Scientific American (New York) 238,122-130. LING READ Dunn-Rankin, P.; Leton, D. A. (1968) Hierarchical grouping producers for comparing indices of letter similarity. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville) 27, 457-458. ALPH PSYC READ Dunn-Rankin, P.; Leton, D. Α.; Shelton, Velma F. (1968) Congruency factors related to visual confusion of English letters. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, K.Y.) 26, 659-666. ALPH PSYC READ Dunsch, Brigitte; Landel-Voigt, Ulrike (1986) Alphabetisierung mit Jugendlichen. Erfahrungen mit einer Vollzeitmaßnahme. In: Informationen Alphabetisierung und elementare Qualifikationen (Frankfurt a.M.) 1, 7-8. EDUC LITE Dunst, Günter (1966) Zu einer samischen Inschrift. In: Philologus (Berlin, Wiesbaden) 110/3-4, 307-311. GREE Dunze, O. (1933) Vom Spiellesetext zum Buchstaben zum Laut. In: Praxis der Landschule (Goslar) 42, 280-290. EDUC WRIL Dupont-Sommer, Andre (1942-1944) La tablette cuneiforme aram6enne de Warka. In: Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archeologie Orientale (Paris) 39, 3562. ARAM CUNE

504

Dupont-Sommer, Andre Dupont-Sommer, Andre (1946) La doctrine gnostique de la lettre "WAW" d'apres une lamelle arameenne inedite. Paris: P. Geuthner ( = Bibliotheque archeologique et historique, T. X L I ) . ARAM Dupont-Sommer, Andre (1948) Azitawadda, roi des Danouiens. In: Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archeologie Orientale (Paris) 42,161-188. AKKA CUNE Dupont-Sommer, Andre (1950) Apercus preliminaires sur les manuscrits de la Mer Morte. Paris. ARAM HEBR Dupont-Sommer, Andre (1950-1951) Fragment d'inscription arameenne döcouvert ä Bahdirh (Cilicie). In: Jahrbuch für Kleinasiatische Forschung (Heidelberg) 1,105-107. ARAM Dupont-Sommer, Andre (1951) Etude du texte phenicien des inscriptions de Karatepe. In: Jahrbuch für kleinasiatische Forschung (Heidelberg) 1/3, 169f. DECI PHOE Dupont-Sommer, Andre (1964) L'inscription punique recemment decouverte ä Pyrgi. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 252, 289-302. PHOE Duprey, Richard (1984) Writing fiction with a word processor, the new scriptorium. In: Martinez, Thomas E . (ed.) Collected essays on the written word and the word processor. Villanova, Pa.: Villanova Univ., 372-378. CTWR WRIL Durand, Jean-Marie (1982) Espace et ecriture en cuneiforme. In: Christin, Anne-Marie (ed.) Ecritures: systemes ideographiques et pratiques expressives: Actes du colloque international de l'Univ. Paris VII, 22, 23 et 24 avril 1980. Paris: Le Sycomore, 51-64. CUNE LING Durbin, Marshall (1966) Writing systems and linguistics. In: l e r Seminario Internacional de la Escritura Maya. Mexico City. AMER LING Durbin, Marshall (1968) Linguistics and writing systems. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico City) 7, 49-57. AMER LING Durbin, Marshall (1969) An interpretation of Bishop Diego de Landa's Maya alphabet. New Orleans ( = Middle American Research Institute, Philological and Documentary Studies, 2/4). AMER HIER Durbin, Marshall (1970) Linguistics and writing systems IV. The incorporation of linguistic information into art style. In: 38th International Congress of Americanists / Verhandlungen des 38. Internationalen AmerikanistenKongresses, Stuttgart, München 1968. München: Renner, 13-36. AMER LING Durbrow, H. C. (1968) Learning to write. Cambridge, Mass.: Educators Publ. Service. EDUC WRIL Durfee, W. C. (1957) Alphabetics as a science. New York. ALPH LING

505

Duridanov, Ivan Duridanov, Ivan (1967) Izgovor i transkripcija na svedski imena ν bälgarski ezik [Pronunciation and transcription of Swedish names in Bulgarian]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 17/3, 242-247. CYRL ROMA TRAN Durie, Mark (1987) The orthographic representation of nasal vowels in Acehnese. In: Luelsdorff, Philip A. (ed.) Orthography and phonology. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 131-150. LING ORTH Düring, Eva-Maria (1987) Schrift als ästhetisches Gestaltungsmittel. Initialen zu Phantasiegeschichten eines 6. Schuljahres. In: Krichbaum, Gabriele (ed.) Schrift gestalten - Gestalten mit Schrift. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 78-98. AEST EDÜC Durkee, B. (1940) Design for legibility. In: Sixth Graphic Arts Production Yearbook (New York) 1, 331. READ TYPO Durkin, Dolores (1961) Children who learn to read before one. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 14,163-166. EDUC READ Durkin, Dolores (1963) Linguistics and the teaching of reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 3, 342-346. EDUC LING READ Durkin, Dolores (1966) Children who read early: Two longitudinal studies. New York: Teachers College Press. EDUC READ Durkin, Dolores (1968) When should children begin to read? In: Robinson, Helen M. (ed.) Innovation and change in reading instruction. 67th Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education, Part II. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 30-71. EDUC READ Durkin, Dolores (1970a) Reading readiness. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 3, 528-534, 564. EDUC READ

Durkin, Dolores (1970b) Teaching them to read. Boston: Allyn & Bacon. EDUC READ Durkin, Dolores (1976) Teaching young children to read. Boston: Allyn and B a c o n . EDUC READ

Durkin, Dolores (1982) A study of poor black children who are successful readers. Urbana, Champaign: University of Illinois, Center for the Study of Reading ( = Reading Education report, 33). EDUC READ S0CI Durkin, Dolores (1987) Influences on basal reader programs. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 87, 331-341. EDUC READ Durnovo, Lidija Aleksandrovna; Sargisjan, M. S.; Mnacakanjan, Asatur Smavonovic (1978) Ornamenty armjanskix rukopisej [Ornaments of Armenian manuscripts], Erevan: Sovetakan Groc'. Rev.: Central Asiatic Journal (Wiesbaden) 29,1985,153 (B. Brentjes). ARME

506

Durnovo, Nikolaj Nikolaevic Durnovo, Nikolaj Nikolaevic (1926) Zur Entstehung der Vokalbezeichnungen in den slavischen Alphabeten. In: Zeitschrift für Slavische Philologie (Heidelberg) 3, 368-372. ALPH CYRL HIST Durnovo, Nikolaj Nikolaevic (1930) Κ voprosu ο reforme russkogo pravopisanija [To the question of reforming the Russian orthography]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Sovetskoj Skole (Moskva) 1930/3,110-116. CYRL ORTH REFO Duroiselle, Charles (1920-1928) Mon inscriptions. Epigraphia Birmanica, 3 vols. Rangoon. INDI SEAS Durovic, Dimitrije (1927) Ο poreklu slovenskog pisma [On the origin of Slavonic script]. Beograd. CYRL HIST Durr, William K. (ed.) (1970) Reading difficulties: diagnosis, correction, and remediation. Newark, Del.: IRA. PSYC READ Dürr, Michael (1989) Literale Ausdifferenzierung oraler Strukturen: Die fiktive Aufführung des Popol Vuh. In: Scharlau, Birgit (1989) Bild - Wort - Schrift. Tübingen: G. Narr, 109-120. AMER LITE WRIL Durrell, Donald D. (1933) The influence of reading ability on intelligence measures. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 24, 412416. PSYC READ Durrell, Donald D. (1940) The improvement of basic reading abilities. New York: World Book. EDUC READ Durrell, Donald D. (1956) Improving reading instruction. New York: World Book. EDUC READ Durrell, Donald D. (1958) Success in first grade reading. A summary. In: Journal of Education (Boston) 140,1-48. EDUC READ Durrell, Donald D. (1969) Listening comprehension versus reading comprehension. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 12, 455-460. EDUC READ Durrell, Donald D. (1981) Letter-name values in reading and spelling (Commentary). In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 16/1,159163. EDUC READ WRIL Durrell, Donald D.; Hayes, Μ. T. (1969) Durrell listening-reading series, manual for listening and reading tests, primary level, For OE. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich. EDUC READ Durrell, Donald D.; Murphy, Helen A. (1946-1948) Research in reading. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, D C ) 1949/19, 93-106. READ Durrell, Donald D.; Murphy, Helen A. (1953) The auditory discrimination factor, reading readiness and reading disability. In: Education (Boston, Mass.) 73, 556-560. PSYC READ

507

Durst, Rüssel Κ.; Newell, George Ε. Durst, Rüssel Κ.; Newell, George E. (1989) The uses of function: James Britton's category system and research on writing. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, DC) 59/4, 375-394. LING WRIL Durwen, H. F.; Linke, D. Β. (1988) Temporäres Spiegelschreiben und Spiegellesen als Desinhibitionsphänomene? - Eine Fallstudie. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 26/3, 483-490. PATH PSYC READ

Du Sautoy, Peter (1956) The organization of follow-up literature for mass literacy campaigns. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 8, 7-11. LITE SOCI

Du Sautoy, Peter (1964/1966) Adult literacy education: selected bibliographies. Manchester: Adult Education Dpt., Manchester University Press. BIBL LITE

Du Sautoy, Peter (1966) The planning and organization of adult literacy programmes in Africa. Tournai: United Nations (=Manuals on adult and youth education, 4). Tr.: (1966) Planification et l'organisation des programmes d'alphabetisation des adultes en Afrique. Paris: UNESCO. LITE Du Sautoy, Peter; Waller, Ross D. (1961) Community development and adult education in urban areas. In: International Review of Community Development (Rome) 8, 33-50. LITE Dussaud, Rene (1937) Les decouvertes de Ras Shamra (Ugarit) et l'Ancien Testament. Paris: Geuthner. Ned.: (2nd rev.1941). ALPH UGAC Dussaud, Rene (1946-1948) L'origine de l'alphabet et son evolution premiere d'apres les decouvertes de Byblos. In: Syria (Paris) 25, 36-52. Rev.: Syria (Paris) 26,1949,127-132 (M. Dunand). ALPH BYBL PHOE Dussaud, Rene (1948-1949) L'invention des hi6roglyphes d'apres Philon de Byblos. In: Melanges Picard I ( = Revue Archeologique) (Paris) 29/30, 334337. BYBL HIER

Dussaud, Rene (1950) L'abecedaire d'Ugarit. In: Syria (Paris) 27, 376. ALPH UGAC Dussaud, Rene (1957) L'inscription de la stele de Balü'a. In: Syria (Paris) 34, 399-400. DEC I GREE Dutertre, Roger (1980) Votre orthographe...: Comment l'ameliorer? Paris: Ed. Roudil. ORTH Duthie, G. I. (1949) Elizabethan shorthand and the first quarto of King Lear. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. WRSP Dutrait, Liliane (1983) Les premieres ecritures. In: Archeologie (Fontaine-lesDijon) 175, 74-83. HIST

508

Dütting, Dieter Dütting, Dieter (1965a) Das Knoten-Graphem bei den Maya. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 90, 66-103. AMER HIER Dütting, Dieter (1965b) Algunas consideraciones sobre el trabajo de H. Berlin "The Palenque Triad" [Some reflections on the "Palenque Triad" by H. Berlin], In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 5,135-144. AMER DECI HIER Dütting, Dieter (1970) On the inscription and iconography of Kunä-LacanhäLintel No. 1. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 95,196-219. AMER HIER Dütting, Dieter (1976) The great goddess in classic Maya religious belief. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 101, 41-46. AMER HIER Dütting, Dieter (1979) Problems in the decipherment of the Maya script. The case of graphemes Τ 534 and Τ 178. In: Actes du Congres International des Americanistes (Paris) 42/7, 239-250. AMER DECI HIER Dütting, Dieter (1981) Zum Charakter der Maya-Schrift und den Schwierigkeiten ihrer Entzifferung. In: Mexicon (Berlin) 3/3, 45-48. AMER DECI HIER Dütting, Dieter (1986) The vase of the 88 glyphs: Implications for the decipherment of the Maya script. In: Tribus (Stuttgart) 35, 83-103. AMER DECI HIER Dütting, Dieter (1987) Two early classic Maya jade plaques and the meaning of the God K-insignia. In: Latin American Indian Literatures Journal (Beaver Falls, Pa.) 3,196-224. AMER DECI HIER Duval, Francis et al. (1974) Inscriptions of our past. In: Visible Language (London, New York) 8/2,137-150. AMER PROT Duvall, Betty (1987) Writing right: Diagnosing, remediating and improving handwriting. Coeur d'Alene, ID: Duvall. EDUC HAND Duvoust, M. (1983) Etude des glyphes de filiation dans l'epigraphie Maya, In: Journal de la Societe des Americanistes (Paris) 69, 7-28. AMER HIER Düwel, Klaus (1968) Runenkunde. Stuttgart: Metzler. Ned.: (2.rev.l982) Stuttgart: Metzler (=Sammlung Metzler, 72). Rev.: Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 28,1983, 218 ff. (R. Schmitt). RUNE Düwel, Klaus (1977) Die Runenfibel von Donzdorf. In: Frühmittelalterliche Studien. Jahrbuch des Instituts für Frühmittelalterforschung der Universität Münster 11, 409-413. RUNE Düwel, Klaus (1988) Buchstabenmagie und Alphabetzauber: Zu den Inschriften der Goldbrakteaten und ihrer Funktion als Amulette. In: Frühmittelalterliche Studien (Berlin) 22, 70-110. AEST ALPH CRYP Düwel, Klaus; Gebühr, Michael (1981) Die Fibel von Meldorf und die Anfänge der Runenschrift: Mit einem graveurtechnischen Gutachten von Holger

509

Düwel, Klaus; Roth, Helmut Hammon. In: Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur (Wiesbaden) 110,159-175. HIST RUNE Düwel, Klaus; Roth, Helmut (1984) The Meldorf Fibula and the origin of runic writing. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann A r b o r ) 7/1, 8-18. HIST RUNE Düwel, Klaus; Tempel, Wolf-Dieter (1970) Knochenkämme mit Runeninschriften aus Friesland. Mit einer Zusammenstellung aller bekannten Runenstämme und einem Beitrag zu den friesischen Runeninschriften. In: Palaeohistoria (Groningen) 14, 353-391. HIST RUNE Düwell, K. (1881-1882) Zur Frage: Antiqua und Minuskel oder Fraktur und Majuskel? In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 2/10-12, 172-185. ROMA Dvesti let udmurtskoj pis'mennosti. (1976) [200 years of Udmurt literature]. Izevsk. CYRL HIST URAL Dvon£, Ladislav (1961) Κ otäzke racionalizäcie slovenskeho pravopisu [ T o the question of rationalizing Slovak orthography]. In: Slovenskä R e e (Bratislava) 29,258-269. ORTH REF0 Dvonc, Ladislav (1962) Prispevok do diskusie ο pravopise [ A contribution to the discussion about spelling]. In: Slovenskä R e e (Bratislava) 30, 200-208. ORTH REF0 Dvonc, Ladislav (1968) Novsie upravy ceskeho pravopisu [Actual regulations of Czech spelling]. In: Slovenskä Ree (Bratislava) 33, 370-378. ORTH REF0 Dvonc, Ladislav (1985) Miesto vykladov ο interpunkcii ν zäkladnych jazkovych priruckäch [The place of explanations on punctuation in basic manuals]. In: Kultura Slova (Bratislava) 19,197-202. PUNC Dvonc, Ladislav (1991) Ο nenälezitom pouzivani pismena ν prevzatych sloväch [About incorrect using of the character in foreign words]. In: Slovenskä rec (Bratislava) 56, 95-99. ORTH Dvon£, Ladislav; Peciar Stefan (1974) Nävrh CSN Transliteräcia cyriliky [Proposal for a Czechoslovakian norm of transliteration of Cyrillic letters]. In: Slovenskä R e e (Bratislava) 39, 369-376. CYRL ROMA TRAN Dvoijankov, Nikolaj Aleksandrovic (1965) Ο razvitii pustu kak nacional'nogo i literaturnogo jazyka ν Afganistane [On the development of Pashto as the national standard literary language in Afghanistan], In: Sovremennye literaturnye jazyki stran Azii. Moskva, 170-191. ARAB ORTH Dwiggins, William A. (1939) Caledonia: a new printing type, designed for Mergenthaler linotype company. N e w York. TYPO Dwyer, C. A. (1973) Sex differences in reading. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, D C ) 43, 455-466. EDUC READ S0CI

510

Dyken, Julia van Dyken, Julia van (1988) The role of literacy in development. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 53,1 ff. LITE SOCI Dykstra, R. (1966) Auditory discrimination abilities and beginning reading achievement. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 1, 5-34. EDUC READ

Dykstra, R. (1967) Continuation of the coordinating center for first grade instruction programs. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press (= Final report, project number 6-1651). EDUC READ Dykstra, R. (1968a) The effectiveness of code- and meaning-emphasis beginning reading programm. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 22,17-23. EDUC READ

Dykstra, R. (1968b) Summary of the second phase of the cooperative research program in primary reading instruction. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 4, 49-70. EDUC READ Dykstra, R.; Tinney, R. (1969) Sex differences in reading readiness - first-grade achievement and second-grade achievement. In: Figurel, J. A. (ed.) Reading a n d realism. Newark, Del.: I R A . EDUC READ SOCI

Dyrenfurth, Michel J. (1984) Literacy for a technological world. Columbus, OH: National Center for Research in Vocational Education. LITE SOCI Dyrul, Aleksandr Mixajlovic (1982) Nekotorye voprosy orfografii [Some questions of orthography]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 218-223. CYRL ORTH Dyrul, Aleksandr Mixajlovic (1988) Normele ortografice: Necesitatea elaborarii si efektul apliceriilor [Orthographic norms: the necessity of their development and the effect of their application]. In: Limbä si literaturä Moldovenjaskä (Kisineu) 31, 7-15. ORTH Dyson, Anne H. (1981) Oral language: The rooting system for learning to write. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 58, 776-784. EDUC LING WRIL Dyson, Anne H. (1984a) Emerging alphabetic literacy in school contexts: toward defining the gap between school curriculum and child mind. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 1/1,5-55. EDUC WRIL Dyson, Anne H. (1985) Second graders sharing writing: the multiple social realities of a literacy event. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 2/2, 189ff. EDUC LITE SOCI Dyson, Anne H. (1985a) Individual differences in emerging writing. In: Farr, M. (ed.) Avances in writing research, 1: Children's early writing development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 59-125. EDUC WRIL Dyson, Anne H. (1986) Children's early interpretations of writing: Expanding research perspectives. In: Yaden, David B.; Templeton, Shane (eds.) Meta511

Dyson, Anne Η. linguistic awareness and beginning literacy: Conceptualizing what it means to read and write. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational, 201-218. EDUC PSYC READ Dyson, Anne H. (1988) Drawing, talking, and writing: Rethinking writing development. Berkeley, Cal.: University of California (=Occasional Paper, 3). EDUC WRIL Dzagurov, Gubadiu A. (1923) Novaja osetinskaja grafika (na latinskoj osnove) [The new Ossetic writing (on a Latin basis)]. Vladikavkaz. ALPH ORTH REFO TRAN Diambazov, P. N. (1984) Ο nekotoryx "pricudax" graficeskogo izobrazenija jota [On some "caprices" at the graphical reproduction of the character "j"]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Skole (Moskva) 71/5, 70-73. ORTH REFO TRAN Dianibekov, A. (1938) Nogaj literaturnyj tildm orfografija pravilolarynm Svody. Maxackala. Ned.: (2/1962) Cerkessk. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Dzimirsky, E. (1959) Muß man es noch deutlicher sagen. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 13, 9. ORTH REFO

512

Ε -e-: Die größte Schwierigkeit. (1957) In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 21, 406. ORTH

-e-: Eine forumsdiskussion um die rechtschreibreform. (1958) In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 139. ORTH REFO Each one teach one. (1947) In: West African Review (Liverpool) 1, 49-50. LITE Eagleson, Oran W. (1937) The success of 60 subjects in attempting to recognize their handwriting. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Athens, OH) 21, 546549. HAND PSYC

Eakin, S.; Douglas, V. I. (1971) Automatization and oral reading problems in children. In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 4/1, 26-33. PSYC READ

Eames, Τ. H. (1932) A comparison of the ocular characteristics of unselected and reading disability groups. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 25, 211-215. PATH PSYC READ

Eames, Τ. H. (1935) A frequency study of physical handicaps in reading disability and unselected groups. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 29,1-5. PHYS PSYC READ

Eames, Τ. H. (1964) The effect of anisometropia on reading achievement. In: American Journal of Optometry and Archives of the American Academy of Optometry (Minneapolis) 41/12, 700-702. PSYC READ Earhard, B. (1968) Perception and retention of familiar and unfamiliar material. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 76, 584-595. PSYC Earle, M. L (1903) The supplementary signs of the Greek alphabet. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 7, 429-444. GREE HIST Early, George H. et al. (1976) Cursive handwriting, reading, and spelling achievement. In: Academic Therapy (San Raphael, Cal.) 12/1, 67-74. HAND ORTH READ

Early, M. J . (1972) Components of a language arts program in the primary grades. In: Aukerman, Robert C. (ed.) Some persistent questions on beginning reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 81-83. EDUC READ Easterby, Ronald; Zwaga, H. (eds.) (1984) Information design: the design and evaluation of signs and printed material. Chichester: Wiley. SEMI TYPO

513

Easton, Barbara Jo Easlon, Barbara Jo (1981) Transcription and versions of a Zamboanguefio text: some implications for phonological research. In: Working papers in linguistics (Honolulu) 13/3, 9-27. LING TRAN Easterling, Patricia E,. (1985) Books and readers in the Greek world. The Hellenistic and imperial periods. In: Easterling, P. E.; Knox, Bernard M. W. (eds.) The Cambridge history of classical literature. Vol. 1: Greek literature. Cambridge: University Press, 16-41. GREE LITE Eaton, Arlinda J. (1983) The oral reading miscues of field-dependant and fieldindependant Mexican American Children. In: Escobedo, Theresa Herrera (ed.) Early childhood in bilingual education: A Hispanic perspective. New York: Teachers College, Columbia University, 222-238. EDUC READ Ebbinghaus, Ε. Α. (1990) The question of Visigothic runic inscriptions reexamined. In: General Linguistics (Binghampton, NY) 30/4, 207-214. RUNE Ebel, Else (1963) Die Terminologie der Runentechnik. Göttingen (= PhD thes.). RUNE Ebel, Else (1981) The beginnings of runic studies in Germany: a survey. In: Proceedings of the First International Symposium on Runes and Runic Inscriptions. Ann Arbor (= Michigan Germanic Studies 7/1), 176-185. RUNE Ebel, Volker (ed.) (1979) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1978. Bonn: Reha-Verlag. EDUC PATH Ebeling, E. (1934a) Der Einfluß des babylonischen Schriftsystems auf das Keilschriftalphabet von Ras Shamra. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 8,193-194. CUNE UGAC

Ebeling, E. (1934b) Zur Entstehungsgeschichte des Keilschriftalphabets von Ras Shamra. Berlin: De Gruyter (=Sitzungsberichte der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philos.-historische Klasse), 10-15. HIST UGAC Ebeling, E. (1934c) Ein altbabylonischer Opferschautext in assyrischer Abschrift. In: Archiv für Orientforschung (Graz) 9, 326. AKKA CUNE Ebenböck, Fritz (1942a) Schöne Normalschriften. In: Graphische Nachrichten (Berlin) 21, 313. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Ebenböck, Fritz (1942b) Schöne Normalschriften. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 13/2, 2. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Ebenböck, Fritz; Brugger, Alfons; Preis, Erwin (eds.) (1941) Handbuch für Papier, Schrift und Druck. Berlin, Wien, Leipzig: Eisner. TECH ΤΥΡΟ Ebener, P. (1978) Altre epigrafi e monete di Velia [More epigraphs and coins from Velia]. In: La Parola del Passato (Napoli) 33, 61-73. GREE OITA ROMA Ebenhöh, Ludwig (1963) Artistisches ABC. In: Gebrauchsgraphik (München) 34/12,24-29. AEST ΤΥΡΟ 514

Eberl, R. Eberl, R.: see Eberl-Elber. Eberle, Gerhard; Reiß, Günther (eds.) (1987a) Probleme des Schriftspracherwerbs: Alltägliches, Wissenschaftliches und sonstig Wissenswertes. In: Eberle, G.; Reiß, G. (eds.) Probleme beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 52 ff. EDUC WRIL Eberle, Gerhard; Reiß, Günther (eds.) (1987b) Probleme des Schriftspracherwerbs. Heidelberg: Schindele. EDUC WRIL Eberle, Ortwin (1954) Schrift schreiben und zeichnen. In: Lehrgang zum Erlernen der verschiedenen Schriftarten. Ravensburg: Maier. AEST EDUC Eberl-Elber, Ralph (1936) Westafrikas letztes Rätsel. Salzburg: Verlag "Das Bergland-Buch". AFRI DECI PROT Ebert, Wolfgang (1954a) Unsere Rechtschreibung ist zu schwer. In: Papier und Druck, Abt. Sprachpflege (Leipzig/Berlin) 3,189-191. ORTH REFO Ebert, Wolfgang (1954b) Müssen wir jetzt alle Bücher einstampfen? - Rechtschreibreform? Wozu? Warum gerade jetzt? In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Leipzig) 32, 684-685. ORTH REFO Ebert, Wolfgang (1955a) Bericht über die Zuschriften zur Rechtschreibreform. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 8/6, 348-358; 7, 406-412. ORTH REFO Ebert, Wolfgang (1955b) Groß oder klein? In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 3, 50-70. LING ORTH Ebert, Wolfgang (1955c) Querschnitt durch die Diskussion zur Rechtschreibreform. In: Papier und Druck, Abt. Sprachpflege (Leipzig/Berlin) 3, 25-29. ORTH REFO Ebert, Wolfgang (1958a) Wie steht es um die Rechtschreibreform? In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 7,107. ORTH REFO Ebert, Wolfgang (1958b) Kann die Rechtschreibung nach Duden verbindlich geregelt werden? In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig/Berlin) 4,33-35; 37-38. ORTH Ebert, Wolfgang (1961) Vor fünfzig Jahren, am 1. August 1911, starb Dr. Konrad Duden. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 10,129-135. ORTH Ebert, Wolfgang (1971) Kleine orthographische Chronik. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 20, 244-245. HIST ORTH Ebertin, Baidur R. (1934) Du bist durchschaut durch deine Handschrift. Erfurt: Ebertin-Verlag. GRAP Ebertin, Elsbeth (1914) Intelligenz und Handschrift. Graphologische Charakterstudien. Leipzig. GRAP Eberwein, L. (1972) A comparison of a flexible grouping plan with a three-way achievement plan in fourth grade reading instruction. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison,Wis) 66,169-174. EDUC READ 515

Eckardt, Andre Eckardt, Andre (1928) Der Ursprung der koreanischen Schrift. In: Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens (Tokyo) 22 C. HIST KORE Eckardt, Andre (1950) Das Kunstwerk der chinesischen Schrift. In: Universitas (Stuttgart) 5, 669-678. AEST CHIN Eckardt, Andre (1952) Die neue Sinnschrift "Safo". Versuch einer internationalen Einheitszeichenschrift. In: Natur und Kultur (München-Solln) 44, 5658. SEMI WRSP Eckardt, Andre (1955) Die Schriften der Völker. In: Universitas (Stuttgart) 10, 1041-1050. HIST LING Eckardt, Andre (1956 ff.) Von der Hieroglyphenschrift zur Sinnschrift "SAFO". In: Zeitschrift für allgemeine Schriftkunde (Fürth) 3, 9-15; 4,17-23; 5/6, 2529; 7, 35-36; 8, 33-40; 9, 41-43; 10, 45-52; 11, 53-56; 13, 57-60. HIER SEMI WRSP Eckardt, Andre (1957) Die neue Sinnschrift SAFO als Einheitszeichenschrift der Völker. In: Sinnschrift-Reihe (Starnberg) 1. SEMI WRSP Eckardt, Andre (1958a) Das Geheimnis der Knotenschriften. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 32/11, 340-343. PROT Eckardt, Andre (1958b) Die mongolische Quadratschrift Passpa. In: Zeitschrift für allgemeine Schriftkunde (Fürth) 3/10, 3/11, 3/12. S0MM Eckardt, Andre (1964) Zum Ursprung der koreanischen Buchstabenschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 17, 505-513. HIST KORE SYLL Eckardt, Andre (1965a) Philosophie der Schrift. Heidelberg: Julius Groos. HIST LING Eckardt, Andre (1965b) Von Knotenschriften. In: Sinologica (Basel) 8, 77-86. PROT Eckartshausen, Karl von (1957) Schrift und Sprache, Musik, Malerei. In: Mensch und Schicksal (Villach) 11/4, 36-38. AEST Eckelmann, Helmut (1950) Zur Entwicklung der Buchdruckschrift. Der Einfluß des Kupferstichs auf die Formgestaltung. Frankfurt a.M.: Polygraph-Verlag. AEST HIST ΤΥΡΟ Eckenstein, L. (1932) A spell of words. London. ORTH Eckermann, Heinz (1948) Ganzheitliches Schreiblesen mit Hilfe der Sprechspur. Bochum: Kamp. EDUC READ WRIL Eckert, A. (1981) Analysis of written style - an imperative for readable translations? In: Notes on Translation (Dallas, Tex.) 85, 27-31. WRIL

516

Eckhardt, Thorvi Eckhardt, Thorvi (1955a) Ustav, Glossen zur paläographischen Terminologie. In: Wiener Slavistisches Jahrbuch (Graz) 4,130-146. CYRL HIST Eckhardt, Thorvi (1955b) Napomene ο grafickoj strukturi glagoljice [Remarks on the graphic structure of the Glagolitic script]. In: Radovi Staroslavenskog instituta (Zagreb) 13, 59-91 /with German summary/. GLAG Eckhardt, Thorvi (1963) Theorien über den Ursprung der Glagolica, I. Allgemeine Voraussetzungen für die Entstehung von Schrift und Alphabet. In: Slovo (Zagreb) 13, 87-118. GLAG HIST Eckhardt, Thorvi (1964) Die slavischen Alphabete im Spiegel der Ideologien. In: Österreichische Osthefte (Wien) 6/2,109-126. ALPH CYRL GLAG Eckhardt, Thorvi (1966) Schriftgeschichte, Allgemeinbildung und Osteuropa. In: Österreichische Osthefte (Wien) 8/5, 423-26. HIST SOCI Eckhardt, Thorvi (1967) Die slawischen Alphabete. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 20/8, 457-470. ALPH CYRL GLAG HIST EckhofF, Barbara (1983) How reading affects children's writing. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60, 607ff. EDUC READ WRIL Eckmann, J . (1950) Yunan harfli Karamanli imlasi hakkuida [On the orthography of Karaman with Greek characters]. In: Türk Dili ve Tarihi hakkuida 7 165-200. GREE TRAN TURK Arastirmalar. Ankara, j Eckmiller, R. (1969) Maschinen zur optischen Zeichenerlernung. In: Studium Generale (Berlin, Göttingen, Heidelberg) 22,1026-1045. CTWR Eco, Umberto (1989) Was es bedeutet, zwei Sprachen zu sprechen. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Jeder spricht anders - Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude (=Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 80-87. LING Economy in amended spelling. (1901) In: Vaile, E.O. (ed.) Our accursed spelling - What to do with it? Chicago: Lounsbury. LING ORTH Ecriture et personnalite. (1983) Paris: Marabout ( = Marabout service, 575). GRAP PSYC Ecroyd, Donald H. (1968) Negro children and language arts. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 21, 624-629. LITE SOCI Ecuador, Ministerio de Educacion (1988a) Campana nacional de alfabetizacion Monsenor Leonidas Proano [Monseüor Leonidas Proano National Campaign of Literacy]. Quito. LITE Ecuador, Ministerio de Educacion (1988b) La alfabetizacion en el Grupo de los Ocho: Instrumentalizacion de un programa de intercambio de experiencias [Literacy in the Group of the Eight: the use of a program for exchanging experiences]. Santiago. LITE

517

Edel, Elmar Edel, Elmar (1948) The vocalization of the Egyptian syllabic orthography. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 7,11-24. EGYP LING ORTH SYLL Edel, Elmar (1949) Neues Material zur Beurteilung der syllabischen Orthographie des Ägyptischen. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 8, 44-47. EGYP ORTH SYLL Edel, Elmar (1981) Hieroglyphische Inschriften des Alten Reiches. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag (=Abhandlungen der Rhein.-Westfäl. Akademie der Wissenschaften, 67). Rev.: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 134,1984, (Winfried Barta). Rev.: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 59,1984,117, 266 (L. Depuydt). HIER Edel'man, Dzoj I. (1980) Κ probleme 'jazyk ili dialekt' ν uslovijax otsutstvija pis'mennosti [On the problem of "language or dialect" in the case of the absence of writing systems]. In: Teoreticeskie osnovy klassifikacii jazykov mira. Moskva, 127-147. LING Edelmann, G. (1963) The use of cues in word recognition. In: Corne University and the U.S. Office of Education (eds.) A basic research program on reading. Washington (= Final report, project Nr. 639). PSYC READ Edelmann, Walter (1972) Schreibenlernen. Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Psychomotorik des Schreibenlernens und zur Frage der Schreibmaterialien in der Grundschule. Düsseldorf: Schwann Bagel. EDUC HAND TECH WRIL Edelmann, Walter (1973) Schreibmotorik und Schreibentwicklung. In: Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und Pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 5/4,279-292. EDUC HAND PHYS Edelmann, Walter (1974) Eine Evaluationsuntersuchung zur Frage der Schreibmaterialien in der Grundschule. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München) 1, 35-43. EDUC TECH Edelsky, Carole (1982) Three myths about literacy and some counter-evidence from young children's writing. In: The Journal of the Linguistic Association of the Southwest (El Paso, TX) 5/1-2, 66-84. EDUC WRIL Edelsky, Carole (1983) Segmentation and punctuation: developmental data from young writers in a bilingual program. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, IL) 17/2,135-156. EDUC PUNC WRIL Edelsky, Carole (1986) Writing in a bilingual program. Habia una vez. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. EDUC WRIL Edelsky, Carole; Jilbert, Kristina (1985) Bilingual children and writing: Lessons for all of us. In: The Volta Review (Washington, DC) 87/5, 57-72. EDUC WRIL Eden, Murray (1961) On the formalization of handwriting. In: Jakobson, Roman (ed.) Structure of language and its mathematical aspects. Proceed518

Edfeldt, Ake W. ings of the twelfth symposium in applied mathematics, held in New York City, April 1960. Providence, R.I.: American Mathematical Society ( = P r o ceedings of the symposion in applied mathematics, 12), 148-150. HAND LING Edfeldt, Ake W. (1955) Reading reversal and its relation to reading readiness. In: Research Bulletin of the Institute of Education (Stockholm). EDUC READ Edfeldt, Ake W. (1959) Silent speech and silent reading. Stockholm: Almquist & Wiksell. Repr.: (1960) Chicago: University of Chicago Press. LING PSYC READ

Edfeldt, Ake W. (1962) Läs-och studieförmäga hos studenter [Reading and writing abilities of students]. In: Research Report from the Institute of Pedagogy (Stockholm) No. 3. EDUC READ Edgerton, William F. (1940a) Miscellanea. Ideograms in English writing. In: Language (Baltimore) 16,148-150. I DEO LING Edgerton, William F. (1940b) Egyptian phonetic writing, from its invention to the close of the nineteenth dynasty. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore) 60, 473-506. EGYP HIST Edgerton, William F. (1941) Ideograms in English writing. In: Language (Baltimore) 17,148-150. I DEO Edgerton, William F. (1947) Vowel quantity and syllable division in Egyptian. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 6,1-17. EGYP HIER LING SYLL

Edgerton, William F. (1952) On the theory of writing. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 6, 287-290. HIST LING Ediger, Marlow (1965) Essentials in teaching handwriting. In: Education (Boston, Mass.) 86, 37-39. EDUC HAND Edinjj Severnjj alfavit. (1930) Proekt [A unified Northern alphabet. Draft]. Chabarovsk. ALPH HYPE REF0 ROMA

Edmonds, C. J. (1931) Suggestions for the use of Latin characters in the writing of Kurdish. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1931, 27-46. ARAB REF0 ROMA TRAN

Edmonds, Robert (1986) Writing it right. Chicago, IL.: EKB Books. ORTH Edmondson, Jerold A. (1984) China's minorities. In: Coulmas, Florian (ed.) Linguistic minorities and literacy. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton, 63-75. CHIN LITE SCHI S0CI S0MM

Edmondson, W. H. (1978) The short term memory of deaf and hearing children for some letters of the alphabet. In: Gruneberg, Μ. M.; Morris, P. E.; Sykes, R. N. (eds.) Practical aspects of memory. London: Academic Press, 598-609. PHYS PSYC

519

Edwards, A. W.; Chambers, R. L. Edwards, A. W.; Chambers, R. L. (1964) Can a priori probabilities help in character recognition? In: Journal of the Association for Computing Machinery (New York) 2/10, 465-470. PSYC READ Edwards, Betsy (1980) Historical roots of the Gudschinsky method of teaching reading. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 32, 21 ff. EDUC READ Edwards, D. L. (1958) Reading from the child's point of view. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 35, 239-241. EDUC READ Edwards, D. L. (1961) The relation of concept of reading to intelligence and reading achievement scores of fifth grade children. University of Buffalo, NY ( = PhD thes.). EDUC PSYC READ Edwards, D. L. (1962) Teaching beginners the purpose of reading. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 39,194-195; 215. EDUC READ Edwards, G. P.; Edwards, Ruth B. (1974) Red letters and Phoenician writing. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 13, 48-57. CRET PHOE Edwards, John (1991) Literacy and education in contexts of cultural and linguistic heterogeneity. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Ontario) 47/5,933-949. EDUC LITE SOCI Edwards, John; Yenables, Peter H. (1982) Induced coding strategies and hemispheric differences in matching letter pairs. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 20/6,669-674. PSYC READ Edwards, John R. (ed.) (1981a) The social psychology of reading. Silverspring, MD: Institute of Modern Languages. PSYC READ Edwards, John R. (1981b) The reading public and the school. In: Edwards, J. R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading. Silverspring, MD: Institute of Modern Languages, 217-226. EDUC READ Edwards, Peter; Raban, Bridie (1978) Reading problems: Identification and treatment. Exeter, NH: Heinemann Educational. EDUC READ Edwards, Thomas J. (1957) Oral reading in the total reading process. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 58, 36-41. READ Edwards, Thomas J. (1966) Teaching reading: a critique. In: Money, John (ed.) The disabled reader. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 349-362. EDUC READ Edwards, Viv (1981) Dialect and reading: A case study of West Indian children in Britain. In: Edwards, John R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading, 1. Silverspring, Md.: Institute of Modern Languages, 207-216. EDUC READ SOCI Edzard, Dietz Otto (1969) Die Keilschrift. In: Hausmann, U. (ed.) Allgemeine Grundlagen der Archäologie. München: Beck, 214-221. CUNE

520

Edzard, Dietz Otto Edzard, Dietz Otto (1976) Fära und Saläbih Abu. Die Wirtschaftstexte. In: Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur (Stuttgart) 66, 156-195. CUNE Edzard, Dietz Otto (1976-1980) Keilschrift. In: Edzard, D. O. (ed.) Reallexikon der Assyriologie, vol. 5. Berlin: de Gruyter, 544-568. CUNE Edzard, Dietz Otto (1990) Indusschrift aus der Sicht des Assyriologen. In: Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archäologie (Berlin) 80/1, 124-134. AKKA INDU Eede, Georges J. van den (1985-1986) Französische und deutsche Graphologie. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung ( W i e n ) 49/50, 278-298. GRAP Eeden, Fred van (1912) Onze schrijfwijze [Our way of writing]. In: D e Gids (Amsterdam) 2, 384-388. ORTH Effel, J. (1968) Avant-projet pour une ecriture universelle. Paris. WRSP EfFenterre, H.; Effenterre, M . (1974) Vers une grammaire de la glyptique cretominoenne. In: Die kretisch-mykenische Glyptik und ihre gegenwärtigen Probleme. Das Corpus der minoischen und mykenischen Siegel. Boppard: Harald-Boldt Verlag. CRET CRMY Efferich, L. (1972) Brief aan de schrijvers over de spellingstrijd [Letter to the writers on the spelling dispute]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 57/5, 37-40. ORTH REF0 Efimov, Μ . B.; Zvonov, A. A. (1961) Opyt postroenija sistemy graficeskogo analiza ieroglificeskoj pis'mennosti [An experiment in constructing a system for graphic analysis of hieroglyphic writing]. In: Proceedings of the Institute for Precise Mechanics and Computational Technics (Moscow) 2, 413-422; Tr.: U.S. Joint Publications Research Service ( N e w Y o r k ) 13543, 503-513. CTWR HIER Egerer, Helmut (1991) Schreibschriften. Künstlerische Kalligraphien für Einsteiger. Augsburg: Augustus. AEST EDUC HAND Egerod, Spren (1958) Essentials of Shan phonology and script. In: Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology (Taipei) 29/1,121-129. SEAS Egerod, Seren (1959a) The tonal spelling of Cantonese. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 46, 369-375. CHIN LING Egerod, S0ren (1959b) Essentials of Khün phonology and script. In: Acta Orientalia (K0benhavn) 24,123-146. SEAS Egger, Alois (1859) Zur Einigung in der Orthographie. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 11,128. ORTH

521

Egger, Alois Egger, Alois (1870) Die Reformbestrebungen auf dem Gebiete der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien. ORTH REFO Egger, E. (1882) Istorija knigi [The history of the book], S. Peterburg. HIST TYPO Eggers, Clemens (1985) Erstlesen und Erstschreiben mit ausländischen Schulanfängern. In: Lernen in Deutschland (Baltmannsweiler) 1, 4ff. EDUC READ WRIL

Eggert, Dietrich (1971a) Z u m Begriff, zur Symptomatik und zur Ätiologie der Legasthenie. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Legasthenie - ein pädagogisches Problem. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 16-41. PATH Eggert, Dietrich (1971b) Untersuchungen zur Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des motorischen Verhaltens. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Legasthenie - ein pädagogisches Problem. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 64-77. PATH Eggert, Dietrich (1975) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche: ein vielschichtiges Syndrom spezifischer Lernstörungen. In: Eggert, D. et al. (eds.) Psychomotorisches Training. Weinheim: Beltz, 21-32. PATH Eggert, Dietrich (1987a) Diagnose der Legasthenie - doch noch ein aktuelles Thema? In: Sonderschule in Niedersachsen (Nienburg) 1, 22-28. PATH Eggert, Dietrich (1987b) Überlegungen zur Diagnostik der Lese- und Rechtschreibstörungen. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 325-334. PATH Eggert, Dietrich; Kiphard, Ernst J. (eds.) (1973) Die Bedeutung der Motorik für die Entwicklung normaler und behinderter Kinder. Schorndorf: H o f m a n n . EDUC PHYS

Eggert, Dietrich; Schuck, Karl D. (1971) Z u r Bedeutung motorischer und kognitiver Variablen für die testpsychologische Diagnose der Legasthenie. In: Sonderpädagogik (Berlin) 2, 76-93. PATH PHYS PSYC Eggert, Dietrich; Schuck, Karl D.; Wieland, Axel J. (1973a) Ergebnisse eines Untersuchungsprogramms zur kontrollierten Behandlung lese- und rechtschreibschwacher Schüler. In: Valtin, R. (ed.) Einführung in die Legasthenieforschung. Weinheim: Beltz, 140-155. EDUC PATH Eggert, Dietrich; Schuck, Karl D.; Wieland, Axel J. (1973b) Psychomotorische Übungsbehandlung bei lese-rechtschreibschwachen Grundschulkindern. In: Krankengymnastik (München) 25/3, 83-86. EDUC PATH Eggert, Dietrich; Schuck, Karl D.; Wieland, Axel J. (1975a) Erfolgskontrollen eines psychomotorischen und eines kognitiv-verbalen Behandlungsprogramms der Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Eggert, Dietrich et al. (eds.)

522

Eggert, Dietrich; Schuck, Karl D.; Wieland, Axel J. Psychomotorisches Training. Ein Projekt mit lese-rechtschreibschwachen Grundschülern. Weinheim: Beltz, 49-71. EDUC PATH Eggert, Dietrich; Schuck, Karl D.; Wieland, Axel J. (eds.) (1975b) Psychomotorisches Training. Ein Projekt mit lese-rechtschreibschwachen Grundschülem. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC PATH Eggs, Ekkehard (1988) Schriftlichkeit und Sprachgeschichte: einige Probleme einer pragmatischen Sprachgeschichtsschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Literatur (Stuttgart) 98/1,1-22. HIST LING Egorov, Tixon Georgievic (1950) Ocerki psixologii obucenija detej gramote [An outline of psychology of teaching children to read and write], Moskva. EDUC PSYC READ WRIL

Egorov, Tixon Georgievic (1953) Psixologija ovladenija navykom ctenija [The psychology of mastering the skills of reading], Moskva. EDUC PSYC READ Egorov, Vasilij Georgievic (1949) RoP Ja. Jakovleva ν sozdanii cuvasskogo alfavita i cuvasskoj pis'mennosti [The role of Ja. Jakovlev in the creation of Chuvash literature]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Naucno-Issledovatel'skogo Instituta C e b o k s a r y (Cheboksary) 3. HIST REFO ROMA TURK

Egoyama, Tsuneaki (1960) [A new theory on kana usage]. Tokyo: Maki Shoten / i n J a p a n e s e / . JAPA ORTH

Ehlers, Joachim (1989) Schriftkultur, Ethnogenese und Nationsbildung in ottonischer Zeit. In: Frühmittelalterliche Studien (Berlin) 23, 302-317. HIST LITE SOCI

Ehlich, Konrad (1980) Schriftentwicklung als gesellschaftliches Problemlösen. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Wiesbaden) 2/4, 335-359; Tr.: (1983) Development of writing as social problem solving. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in focus. New York, Berlin, Amsterdam: Mouton, 99129. HIST LING SOCI WRIL

Ehlich, Konrad (1983a) Text, Mündlichkeit, Schriftlichkeit. In: Text und sprachliches Handeln. Die Entstehung von Texten aus dem Bedürfnis nach Überlieferung. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, Christof (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. München: Fink, 14-43. HIST LING SOCI WRIL Ehlich, Konrad (1983b) Writing ancillary to telling. In: Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 7/5, 495-506. LING WRIL Ehlich, Konrad (1984) Text und sprachliches Handeln. Die Entstehung von Texten aus dem Bedürfnis nach Überlieferung. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, Christof (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: Fink, 24-43. HIST LING SOCI WRIL

523

Ehlich, Konrad Ehlich, Konrad (1985) Eine punische Inschrift von einer Weihestelle aus der Gegend von Karthago. In: Ballmer, Th.; Posner, R. (eds.) Nach-Chomskysche Linguistik. Neuere Arbeiten von Berliner Linguisten. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 359-371. GREE Ehlich, Konrad (1989) Graphem-Strukturen. Eine Anwendung der KolersAnalyse auf die hebräische Quadratschrift. In: Riemenschneider, Hartmut (ed.) Festgabe Walter Israel. Dortmund: Universität, IdSuL. HEBR LING Ehlich, Konrad (1993) Rom - Reformation - Restauration. Transformationen von Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit im Übergang zur Neuzeit. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 177-215. Tr.: (1989) Roma, riforma e restaurazione. Le trasformazioni del discorso religioso tra medioevo ed eta moderna. In: Formigari, Lia; Di Cesare, Donatella (eds.) Lingua tradizione rivelazione. Le chiese e la communicazione sociale. Roma: Marietti Universitä, 90-106. HIST LING LITE Ehlich, Konrad (1994) Funktion und Struktur schriftlicher Kommunikation. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach-und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 18-40. LING WRIL Ehlich, Konrad; Hess-Lüttich, Ernest; Ramge, Hans u.a. (1977) Transkriptionen gesprochener Sprache: Dokumentation (TGSD). In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 37, 564-565. LING WRSP Ehlich, Konrad; Ramge, Hans; Switalla, Bernd (1977) Transkriptionen gesprochener Sprache: Dokumentation TGSD. In: Studium Linguistik (Kronberg) 3, 116-117. LING WRSP Ehlich, Konrad; Rehbein, Jochen (1976) Halbinterpretative Arbeitstranskriptionen. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 45, 21-41. LING WRSP Ehlich, Konrad; Switalla, Bernd (1976) Transkriptionssysteme - eine exemplarische Übersicht. In: Studium Linguistik (Kronberg) 2, 78-105. LING WRSP Ehling, Bettina; Müller, Horst-Manfred; Oswald, Marie-Luise (1981) Über Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Erste Überlegungen und Erfahrungen bei der Alphabetisierung deutschsprachiger Erwachsener. Bonn (BMBW-Werkstattbericht, 32). LITE Ehmcke, Fritz H. (1911) Ziele des Schriftunterrichts. Ein Beitrag zur modernen Schriftbewegung. Jena: Diederichs. EDUC WRIL Ehmcke, Fritz H. (1925) Schrift. Ihre Gestaltung und Entwicklung in neuerer Zeit. Versuch einer zusammenfassenden Schilderung. Hannover: Wagner. AEST ΤΥΡ0

Ehmcke, Fritz H. (1926) Angewandte Schrift. Hannover, Wien: Wagner. AEST ΤΥΡ0

524

Ehmcke, Fritz Η. Ehmcke, Fritz H. (1927) Die historische Entwicklung der abendländischen Schriftformen. Ravensburg: Ο. Maier. AEST GREE HIST ROMA Ehmcke, Fritz H. (1933) Bestandsaufnahme der deutschen Schrift. In: Imprimateur (Frankfurt/M.) 4, 28-39. ROMA Ehmcke, Fritz H. (1935) Alles an seinem Platz. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 6, 3-12. ΤΥΡΟ Ehmcke, Fritz H. (1936-1937) Schrift als Schmuck und Ornament. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 7, 53-60. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Ehmcke, Fritz H. (1938) Deutsches Schreibbüchlein. Iserlohn. AEST Ehmcke, Fritz H. (1940) Vom Zeitausdruck ornamentaler Schriften. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 15, 75-84. AEST Ehmcke, Fritz H. (1946) Die deutsche Schrift in Gefahr? In: Pandora (Ulm) 4 ( = Sonderheft: Sprache und Schrift), 38-51. ROMA Ehmcke, Fritz H. (1953) Deutsche Schreibschrift und Druckschrift in wechselseitiger Beziehung. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 1, 2. AEST HAND Ehmer, Hermann (1979) Die Schrift im Wandel der Zeiten. In: Katalog zur Ausstellung anlässlich der internationalen Archivwochen. Wertheim: Staatsarchiv. HIST Ehrenfeucht, Α.; Rozenberg, G. (1974) The number of occurrence of letters versus their distribution in some EOL-languages. In: Information and Control (New York) 26, 256-271. CTWR LING Ehrhart, G. (1947) Die heiligen Zeichen. In: Die Kommenden (Freiburg, Br.) 1/21,5-6. AEST Ehrhart, G. (1976) Kalligraphie - eine nostalgische Floskel? Vom Niedergang des Schreibens. In: Die Kommenden (Freiburg,Br.) 30/12,15-16. AEST HAND Ehri, Linnea C. (1975) Word consciousness in readers and prereaders. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 67, 204-212. EDUC PSYC READ Ehri, Linnea C. (1976) Word learning in beginning readers and prereaders: Effects of form class and defining contexts. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 68, 832-842. EDUC READ Ehri, Linnea C. (1978) Beginning reading from a psycholinguistic perspective: Amalgamation of word identities. In: Murray, F. B. (ed.) The development of the reading process. Newark, Del.: IRA ( = IRA Monograph, 3). LING PSYC READ Ehri, Linnea C. (1979) Linguistic insight: Threshold of reading acquisition. In: Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in

525

Ehri, Linnea C. theory and practice, 1. London, New York: Academic Press, 63-115. PSYC READ

Ehri, Linnea C. (1980a) The development of orthographic images. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 311-338. EDUC ORTH PSYC

Ehri, Linnea C. (1980b) The role of orthographic images in learning printed words. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Venezky, Richard L. (eds.) Orthography, reading, dyslexia. Baltimore: University Park Press, 155-170. EDUC ORTH PSYC

Ehri, Linnea C. (1984) How orthography alters spoken language competencies in children learning to read and spell. In: Downing, John; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Language awareness and learning to read. New York: Springer, 119148. EDUC LING ORTH READ WRIL

Ehri, Linnea C. (1985) Effects of printed language acquisition on speech. In: Olson, David R. et al. (eds.) Literacy, language and learning. Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 333-367. LING PSYC

Ehri, Linnea C. (1986a) Sources of difficulty in learning to spell and read. In: Wolraich, Marc; Routh, Donald (eds.) Advances in developmental and behavioral pediatrics, 7. Greenwich, CT: Jai Press, 121-195. EDUC READ Ehri, Linnea C. (1986b) The influence of spellings on speech: Are alveolar flaps / d / or / t / ? In: Yaden, D.; Templeton, Sh. (eds.) Metalinguistic awareness and beginning literacy. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann. EDUC ORTH Ehri, Linnea C. (1987) Learning to read and spell words. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 19/1, 5-31. EDUC ORTH READ

Ehri, Linnea C. (1989) Apprendre ä lire et ä ecrire les mots. In: Rieben, L.; Perfetti, C. (eds.) L'apprenti-lecteur: Recherches empiriques et implications pedagogiques. Paris: Delachaux et Niestle, 103-127. EDUC READ WRIL Ehri, Linnea C.; Baron, Roderick W.; Feldman, Jeffrey M. (1978) The recognition of words. Newark, Del.: IRA. PSYC READ Ehri, Linnea C.; Roberts, Kathleen T. (1979) Do beginners learn printed words better in contexts or in isolation? In: Child Development (Chicago) 50/3, 675-685. EDUC PSYC WRIL

Ehri, Linnea C.; Sweet, J. (1991) Fingerpoint-reading of memorized text: What enables beginners to process the print? In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 26, 442-462. EDUC READ

Ehri, Linnea C.; Wilce, Lee S. (1979) The mnemonic value of orthography among beginning readers. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washingt o n , D C ) 71, 26-40. EDUC ORTH PSYC READ

526

Ehri, Linnea C.; Wilce, Lee S. Ehri, Linnea C.; Wilce, Lee S. (1980) The influence of orthography on readers' conceptualization of the phonemic structure of words. In: Applied Psycholinguistics (Cambridge) 1, 371-385. ORTH PSYC Ehri, Linnea C.; Wilce, Lee S. (1982a) Recognition of spellings printed in lower and mixed case: Evidence for orthographic images. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 14, 219 ff. ORTH PSYC Ehri, Linnea C.; Wilce, Lee S. (1982b) The salience of silent letters in children's memory for word spellings. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 10/2,155166. EDUC PSYC READ

Ehri, Linnea C.; Wilce, Lee S. (1985) Movement into reading: is the first stage of printed word learning visual or phonetic? In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 20,163-179. EDUC PSYC READ Ehri, Linnea C.; Wilce, Lee S. (1987a) Does learning to spell help beginners to read words? In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 22, 47-65. EDUC READ WRIL

Ehri, Linnea C.; Wilce, Lee S. (1987b) Cipher versus cue reading: an experiment in decoding acquisition. In: Journal of Educational Psychology ( W a s h i n g t o n , D C ) 7 9 , 3 - 1 3 . EDUC PSYC READ

Ehrismann, Gustav (1986) Zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache II, I: Kanzleistil Karls IV. In: Wegera, Klaus-Peter (ed.) Zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = R G L 64), 53-68. HIST ROMA Ehrlich, E. (1963) Opinions differ on speed reading. In: National Education Ass. Journal (Washington, DC) 1963,43-44. EDUC READ Ehrlich, Kate (1983) Eye movements in pronoun assignment: a study of sentence integration. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 253-268. PSYC READ Ehrlich, Susan F. (1983) Contextual influences on eye movements in reading. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 193-202. PSYC READ Ehrlich, Susan F.; Rayner, Keith (1981) Contextual effects on word perception and eye movements during reading. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 20, 641-655. PSYC READ Eichelberger, Ursula (1966) Fehleranalyse statt Berichtigung. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 19/5, 306-308. EDUC ORTH Eichhoff, Jürgen (1984) Lolli oder Lolly. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 94/56,450-452. ORTH

527

Eichholz, Rüdiger Eichholz, Rüdiger (1983) La supersignoj tarnen prezentas problemojn [The diacritical marks are still problematic]. In: Eichholz, R. (ed.) Akademiaj studoj 1983. Bailieboro, Ont.: Esperanto Press, 3, 35-36. ORTH REFO ROMA Eichholz, Rüdiger (1985) Surogatoskribo [Substitute writing]. In: Eichholz, R. (ed.) Akademiaj studoj 1985. Bailieboro, Ont.: Esperanto Press, 12-15. ORTH REFO ROMA

Eichholz, Rüdiger (1990) Inicial-vortoj kaj akronimoj [Acronyms and words derived from initials]. In: Eichholz, R. (ed.) Akademiaj studoj 1988-1990. Bailieboro, Ont.: Esperanto Press, 345-349. LING Eichhorn, Albert (1905) Die Hieroglyphen-Bilderschrift der Maya-Völker. Berlin: Reimer. AMER HIER PICT

Eichler, Barry L. (ed.) (1976) Kramer anniversary volume - cuneiform studies in honor of Samuel Noah Kramer. Kevelaer, Neukirchen-Vluyn. CUNE Eichler, Ernst (1987) Onymische Morpheme? In: Hajicovä, Eva; Povejsil, Jaromir; Sgall, Petr (eds.) Explizite Beschreibung der Sprache und automatische Textbearbeitung, XIV: Probleme und Perspektiven der Satz- und Textforschung. Praha, 21-22. CTWR LING

Eichler, Wolfgang (1976) Zur linguistischen Fehleranalyse von Spontanschreibungen bei Vor- und Grundschulkindern. In: Hofer, A. (ed.) Lesenlernen: Theorie und Unterricht. Düsseldorf: Schwann Verlag, 246-264. EDUC ORTH Eichler, Wolfgang (1977) Sprach-, Schreib- und Leseleistung. München: UTB. EDUC READ WRIL

Eichler, Wolfgang (1978a) Rechtschreibung und Rechtschreibunterricht. Grundlagen, Didaktik und Methoden. Königstein: Scriptor. EDUC ORTH Eichler, Wolfgang (1978b) Einwirkungen der neueren Spracherwerbsforschung auf den systematischen Erstsprachunterricht. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Spracherwerb von 6-16. Düsseldorf: Schwann Verlag, 307-317. EDUC LING READ WRIL

Eichler, Wolfgang (1983) Kreative Schreibirrtümer. Zur Auseinandersetzung des Schülers mit dem Verhältnis Laut-Schrift und mit den Rechtschreibregeln. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 14, 629-640. EDUC LING ORTH

Eichler, Wolfgang (1984) Zu linguistischen und psycholinguistischen Grundlagen des Rechtschreibens und des Schrifterwerbs. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 1-6. Frankfurt a. M.: A K Grundschule, 18-22. LING ORTH PSYC WRIL

Eichler, Wolfgang (1985) Rechtschreiblernen in und mit Regeln und als regelgeleitetes Verhalten. In: Äugst, G. (ed.) Graphematik und Orthographie. Frankfurt: Lang, 244-260. EDUC ORTH

528

Eichler, Wolfgang Eichler, Wolfgang (1986) Zu Uta Frith' Dreiphasenmodell des Lesen (und Schreiben)Lernens. Oder: Lassen sich verschiedene Modelle des Schrifterwerbs aufeinander beziehen und weiterentwickeln? In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphematics and orthography. Berlin: de Gruyter, 234-246. EDUC LING WRIL Eichler, Wolfgang (1991) Nachdenken über das richtige Schreiben. Innere Regelbildung und Regelfehlbildung im Orthographieerwerb. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt) 22/117, 34-44. EDUC ORTH PSYC Eichler, Wolfgang (1992) Schreiben lernen - Schreiben, Rechtschreiben, TexteVerfassen. Bochum: Kamp. EDUC ORTH WRIL Eichler, Wolfgang (1993a) Bemerkungen zum Rechschreiblernen im kulturellen, lernpsychologischen und didaktischen Zusammenhang. In: Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 46/5, 226-237. EDUC ORTH Eichler, Wolfgang (1993b) Innere Regelbildung und benutzerfreundliche Orthographie. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Bedeutungen erfinden im Kopf, mit Schrift und miteinander. Konstanz: Faude, 308-317. EDUC ORTH Eichler, Wolfgang; Küttel, Hartmut (1993) Eigenaktivität, Nachdenken und Experiment - Zur inneren Regelbildung in der Zeichensetzung. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 129, 35-44. EDUC PSYC PUNC Eickelman, Dale F. (1978) The art of memory: Islamic education and its social reproduction. In: Comparative Studies in Society and History (Cambridge) 20,485-516. ARAB EDUC SOCI Eickmann, R. (1959) Vom Buchenstab zum Alphabet. München. ALPH HIST LING Eigenhuis, N. J. (1984) Schoolwerkplan en schrijfonderwijs [Plan of homework and teaching of writing]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 68/9, 1117. EDUC WRIL Eikel, Werner (1990) Ars Scribendi. Kunst des Schreibens. Köln: Stadtmuseum. AEST HAND Eimas, P. D.; Siqueland, E. R.; Juschzyk, P.; Vigorito, J. (1971) Speech perception in infants. In: Science (Washington, DC) 171, 303-306. LING PSYC Eimas, P. D.; Tartter, V. C. (1979) On the development of speech perception mechanisms and analogies. In: Reese, Hayne W. (ed.) Advances in child development and behavior. London, New York: Academic Press 13,155-193. LING PSYC Einarson, B. (1967) Notes on the development of the Greek alphabet. In: Classical Philology (Chicago) 62,1-24. ALPH GREE HIST

529

Einarsson, J. Einarsson, J. (1978) Talad och skriven svenska [Spoken and written Swedish]. Lund: Ekstrand. ORTH WRIL

Ein Beitrag, die orthographische Streitfrage betreffend. (1873) In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 50,127-128. ORTH REFO Eine deutsche Tafelschrift für den Erstunterricht. (1936) In: Scholle (Ansbach) 12, 500-502. EDUC Eine Eingabe der Gesellschaft für deutsche Sprache an die Kultusministerkonferenz. (1974) Gegen die Kleinschreibung der Hauptwörter. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 18,145-147. ORTH REFO Eine erwiderung. (1949) In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 10, 260. ORTH Eine neue Petition betr. die deutsche Rechtschreibung. (1874) In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 22 ( = n.s. 12), 109-110. ORTH REFO

Eine Sprachpauke oder kein dogma der ortografi: entviklungsfreiheit. (1894) stenogräfisher bericht fom fereinigten reichstag aler deutschen. Bonn: P. H a n s t e i n ' s Verlag. L I N G ORTH REFO

einfacher - richtiger - besser. (1949) Erneuerung der deutschen rechtschreibung im geiste Konrad Dudens. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 1, 2 ff. ORTH REFO Einige Bemerkungen zur tschechischen Schriftgestaltung. (1980) In: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 30, 81 ff. ΤΥΡ0 Ein Tastendruck - und fertig ist die Schrift. (1985) In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 40, 465 f. TECH ΤΥΡ0 Eisen, Paul (1880) Herr Professor von Raumer und die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Braunschweig: Wreden. ORTH REFO Eisenberg, Leon (1966a) Reading retardation: Psychiatric and sociologic aspects. In: Pediatrics (Springfield, 111.) 37/2 ( = E D 034 651). PATH READ S0CI

Eisenberg, Leon (1966b) The epidemiology of reading retardation and a program for preventive intervention. In: Money, John (ed.) The disabled reader. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 3-20. EDUC PATH READ Eisenberg, Leon (1978) Definitions of dyslexia: Their consequences for research and policy. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 29-42. PATH Eisenberg, Peter (1979) Grammatik oder Rhetorik? Über die Motiviertheit unserer Zeichensetzung. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik (Berlin) 7/3, 323-337. LING PÜNC

530

Eisenberg, Peter Eisenberg, Peter (1981) Substantiv oder Eigenname? Über die Prinzipien unserer Regeln zur Groß- und Kleinschreibung. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 72, 77-101. LING ORTH Eisenberg, Peter (1983a) Arbeiterbildung und Alphabetisierung im 19. Jahrhundert. In: Stüdemann, P. E.; Rector, Μ. (eds.) Arbeiterbewegung und kulturelle Identität. Frankfurt, 35-51 and in: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 23,13-32. LITE SOCI Eisenberg, Peter (1983b) Orthographie und Schriftsystem. In: Günther, Klaus B.; Günther, H. (ed.) Schrift, Schreiben, Schriftlichkeit: Arbeiten zur Struktur, Funktion und Entwicklung schriftlicher Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 41-68. LING ORTH WRIL Eisenberg, Peter (1983c) Writing system and morphology. Some orthographic regularities of German. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in focus. Berlin. New York, Amsterdam: Mouton, 68-80. LING ORTH Eisenberg, Peter (1986) Zur Bedeutung Jacob Grimms für die Geschichte der deutschen Orthographie. In: Spreu, A. (ed.) Sprache, Mensch und Gesellschaft - Werk und Wirkungen von Wilhelm von Humboldt und Jacob und Wilhelm Grimm in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart, vol. 2. Berlin, 146-154. HIST ORTH Eisenberg, Peter (1987) Schrift und Silbe. Zur Grundlegung einer graphematischen Analyse des Deutschen. Vortrag auf dem Kolloquium "Systematik, Ökonomie und soziale Bewertung schriftsprachlicher Normen" der WernerReimers-Stiftung, Bad Homburg, 16.-18. Juli 1987. LING WRIL Eisenberg, Peter (1988a) Über die Autonomie der graphematischen Analyse. In: Äugst, Gerhard; Nerius, Dieter (eds.) Probleme der geschriebenen Sprache. Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften (= Linguistische Studien A 173), 25-35. LING WRIL Eisenberg, Peter (1988b) Die Grapheme des Deutschen und ihre Beziehung zu den Phonemen. In: Baurmann, Jürgen; Günther, K.-B.; Knoop, Ulrich (eds.) Aspekte der Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Hildesheim: Olms (= Germanistische Linguistik, 93-94), 139-154. LING WRIL Eisenberg, Peter (1989a) Die Schreibsilbe im Deutschen. In: Eisenberg, Peter; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schriftsystem und Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer , 57-84. LING ORTH WRIL Eisenberg, Peter (1989b) Die Grammatikalisierung der Schrift: Zum Verhältnis von silbischer und morphematischer Schreibung im Deutschen. In: Mitteilungen des deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 36/3, 20-29. LING WRIL

531

Eisenberg, Peter Eisenberg, Peter (1989c) Zum Verhältnis von Sprachwissenschaft und Orthographie. Linguistisch begründete Warnung vor einer durchgreifenden Reform. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Jeder spricht anders: Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude (= Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen u n d Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 41-45. LING ORTH REFO

Eisenberg, Peter (1990) Die Sprache und die Schrift. Worum es so schwierig ist, unsere Orthographie zu reformieren. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 17/103, 47. LING ORTH REFO Eisenberg, Peter (1991) Integration einer fremden Struktur. Die Gemination von Konsonantengraphemen in deutschen Anglizismen. In: Iwasaki, Eijiro (ed.) Begegnung mit dem Fremden. Akten des 8. Internationalen Germanistenkongresses, Tokyo 1990, vol. 4. München: Iudicium, 341-347. LING ORTH

Eisenberg, Peter (1993) Linguistische Fundierung orthographischer Regeln. Umrisse einer Wortgraphematik des Deutschen. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 67-94. LING ORTH Eisenberg, Peter (1994) Orthographiefehler und Grammatikerwerb. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Seelze) 46, 26-31. EDUC ORTH Eisenberg, Peter (1994) Muß die Rhetorik die Syntax bekämpfen? Interpunktion als Usus und als Norm. In: Thofern, Detlef; Gabbani, Sonja; Vosse, Wilhelm (eds.) Rationalität im Diskurs. Rudolf Müller zum 60. Geburtstag. Marburg: Diagonal-Verlag, 349-358. LING PUNC Eisenberg, Peter; Butt, Matthias (1990) Schreibsilbe und Sprechsilbe. In: Stetter, Christian (ed.) Zu einer Theorie der Orthographie. Interdisziplinäre Aspekte gegenwärtiger Schrift- und Orthographieforschung. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 34-64. LING ORTH READ WRIL

Eisenberg, Peter; Butt, Matthias (1990) Schreibsilbe und Sprechsilbe. In: Stetter, Christian (ed.) Zu einer Theorie der Orthographie. Interdisziplinäre Aspekte gegenwärtiger Schrift- und Orthographieforschung. Tübingen: Niemeyer. LING ORTH READ WRIL

Eisenberg, Peter; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) (1989) Schriftsystem und Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer (= Germanistische Linguistik, 97). Rev.: Freiburger Universitätsblätter (Freiburg) 106,1989,114 (W. Mentrup). LING ORTH

Eisenberg, Peter; Spitta, Gudrun; Voigt, Gerhard (1994) Schreiben: Rechtschreiben. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 124,14-25. EDUC ORTH Eisenberg, Peter Mark (1982) Word expectancies in reading: the effect of textconstraints on error detection and eye-movements during real-time reading.

532

Eisenhut, H.-D. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 42/10, 4228 Β. PSYC READ Eisenhut, H.-D. (1981) Leistungsvermögen und Leistungsdefizite lese-rechtschreibschwacher Schüler. Weinheim: Beltz. PATH Eisenlohr, Μ. P. (1927) Handbuch für den ersten Unterricht im Lesen und Schreiben. Donauwörth: Buchhandlung L. Auer. EDUC READ WRIL Eisenson, J. (1968) Developmental aphasia: A speculative view with therapeutic implication. In: Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders (Washington) 33, 3-13. PATH Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (1968) Some conjectures about the impact of printing on western society and thought: A preliminary report. In: Journal of Modern History (Chicago) 40, 9-56. Repr.: (1981) Graff, Harvey (ed.) Literacy and social development in the West. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 5368. HIST SOCI TECH Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (1969) The advent of printing and the problem of the renaissance. In: Past & Present (London) 45, 19-89. HIST TECH WRIL Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (1979) The printing press as an agent of change (2 vols.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. HIST SOCI TECH Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (1985) On the printing press as an agent of change. In: Olson, David S.; Torrance, Nancy; Hildyard, Angela (eds.) Literacy, language and learning. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 19-33. HIST SOCI WRIL Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (1986) La rivoluzione inawertita. La stampa come fattore di mutamento [The unexpected revolution. Print as a factor of change]. Bologna: II Mulino. Rev.: Archivio Storico Italiano (Firenze) 1987, 152-154 (Valerio Del Nero). HIST SOCI TECH Eiser, Leslie (1986) I luv to rite: spelling checkers in the writing classroom. In: Computer Classroom Learning (Dayton, OH) 7/3, 50-57. CTWR EDUC ORTH Eisler, Robert (1919) Die kenitischen Weihinschriften der Hyksoszeit im Bergbaugebiet der Sinaihalbinsel und einige andere unerkannte Alphabetdenkmäler aus der Zeit der 12.-18. Dynastie. Freiburg. Repr.: (1975) Hildesheim: Gerstenberg. DECI Eisler, T. (1718) Nöthigste Grundregeln und Anmerkungen zur Teutschen Orthographie. Nürnberg-Altdorf. ORTH Eissfeldt, Otto (1938) Zur Frage nach dem Ursprung unseres Alphabets. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 14, 4-5. Repr.: (1968) Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) Das Alphabet. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft, 214-220. ALPH HIST Eissfeldt, Otto (1950) Ein Beleg für die Buchstabenfolge unseres Alphabets aus dem 14. Jahrhundert v. Chr. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 26, 533

Ekblom, R. 17-18, 217-220 (Berichtigung: 290); Repr.: (1966) in Eissfeldt, O.: Kleine Schriften, 3. Tübingen: Mohr., 94-102. Repr.: Pfohl, G. (ed.) (1968) Das Alphabet. Entstehung und Entwicklung der griechischen Schrift. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft, 221-232. ALPH HIST Ekblom, R. (1957) Zur tschechischen Akzentuierung. In: Zeitschrift für Slavische Philologie (Heidelberg) 26, 232-243. LING ORTH Ekholm, Gunnar (1959) Kragehulplattan. Ett obeaktat rundokument [The plate of Kragehul. An unnoticed runic document]. In: Arkiv for Nordisk Filologi (K0benhavn) 74,112-114. RUNE Ekkert, V. K. (1960) Nemeckaja orfografija [The German orthography]. Moskva. ORTH Eklund, Britta (1986) Om särskrivning av sammansatta ord [On separate writing of compound words]. In: Spräkvärd: Tidskrift utgiven av Svenska Spraknämnden (Stockholm) 2, 22-24. ORTH Ekschmitt, Werner (1964) Das Gedächtnis der Völker. Hieroglyphen, Schrift und Schriftfunde auf Tontafeln, Papyri und Pergamenten. Berlin: Safari. Ned.: (2/1980) München: Heyne ( = Heyne-Sachbuch, 7106). HIER HIST Ekschmitt, Werner (1969) Die Kontroverse um Linear B. München: Beck. CRMY DECI Ekwall, Eldon E. (1976a) Diagnosis and remediation of the disabled reader. Boston, Mass.: Allyn and Bacon. PATH READ Ekwall, Eldon E. (1976b) Informal reading inventories: The instructional level. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 4, 662-665. EDUC READ Ekwall, Eldon E.; Shanker, James L. (1956) Diagnosis and remediation of the disabled reader. Boston, London: Allyn & Bacon. Ned.: 2/1983. EDUC PATH Elbow, Peter (1973) Writing without teachers. Oxford: Oxford University Press. EDUC WRIL Elbow, Peter (1985) The shifting relationships between speech and writing. In: College Composition and Communication (Champaign, 111.) 36, 283-303. LING WRIL Elbracht (1965) Die Erforschung der Lesbarkeit von Schriften aus der Sicht der Praxis. In: Archiv für Drucktechnik (Berlin) 11/12, 79-82. PSYC READ ΤΥΡ0 Elbro, Carsten (1990) Sproglige ärsager til forskelle i laesestrategier blandt dyslektikere [Linguistic causes of different reading strategies of dyslexics]. In: Elbro, Carsten et al. (eds.) Lassning og skrivning i sprogvidenskabeligt perspektiv. Frederikshavn: Dafolo Forlag, 175-187. PATH READ Elbro, Carsten (1991) Dyslexics and normal beginning readers read by different strategies: A comparison of strategy distributions in dyslexic and normal

534

Elbro, Carsten et al. readers. In: International Journal of Applied Linguistics (Oslo) 1/1,17-37. EDUC PATH READ

Elbro, Carsten et al. (eds.) (1990) Lassning og skrivning i sprogvidenskabeligt perspektiv [Reading and writing in linguistic perspective]. Nordiske bidrag, redigeret af Carsten Elbro et al. Frederikshavn: Dafolo Forlag. LING READ WRIL

Eider, Ε. E. (1927) Egyptian Arabic phonetic reader. Oxford. ARAB WRSP Eldredge, J. Lloyd (1988-1989) A 52-year-old dyslexic learns to read. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities (New York) 4/2,101107. PATH READ

Eldridge, Bruce H. (1985) Reading in context: An alternative approach for the adolescent disabled reader. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 29, 9 ff. LITE READ

Elegärd, Alvar (1986) Translitterering av andra alfabet [Transliteration of other alphabets]. In: Spräkvärd: Tidskrift utgiven av Svenska Spraknämnden (Stockholm) 2,18-22. TRAN Elekfi, Laszlo (1983) Hangjelek es ideogrammäk helyesi räsunkban [Phonograms and ideograms in grammar]. In: Magyar Nyelv (Hungary) 79/2, 200211. LING PUNC

elementare typographic. (1925) In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin), special issue. Repr.: (1986) Mainz. TYPO Elementare Topographie. (1984) Parts 16 and 17. In: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 33/5, 218 ff; 33/6, 257 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Eley, Μ. G. (1982) Identifying rotated letter-like symbols. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 10, 25ff. PSYC El-Farnawany, Refaat (1981) Ägyptisch-Arabisch als geschriebene Sprache. Probleme der Verschriftlichung einer Umgangssprache. Erlangen ( = PhD thes.). ARAB LING WRIL

El-Hassan, El Tayeb El Mansour (1984) Residual graphological interference in technical writing tasks: Case study of six Arabic-speaking students in the UK. In: Swales, John; Mustafa, Hassan (eds.) English for specific purposes in the Arab world. Birmingham: Language Studies Unit, Univ. of Aston. ARAB WRIL

Elia, P. M. de; Magonio, G. (1933) Saggio di romanizzazione italiana per la lingua cinese [Attempts at Latin transcription of Chinese in Italy]. In: Collectanea Commissionis Synodalis (Roma) 6, 736-737. CHIN ROMA TRAN Elias, Richard (1985) Micros, minis and writing: a critical survey. In: Research in Word Processing Newletter (Rapid City, SD) 3/3,1-6. CTWR WRIL

535

Eliasberg, W. Eliasberg, W. (1935) Charakterologische und psychologische Bemerkungen über Schriftähnlichkeit. In: Die Schrift (Leipzig) 1,118-121. GRAP PSYC Etiayean, S. (1914) Aknark m s andhanowr grerow patmowt c ean vray [A note on the history of the principal scripts]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 28, 2140. HIST LING Eling, Paul (1989) Rechts schrijven is dat niet beter...? [Insn't it better to write with the right hand?]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 73/9, 4-7. EDUC HAND Eliott, Ralph W. V. (1959) Runes. An introduction. Manchester: Manchester University Press. Ned.: (2/1989). RUNE Eliseeva, I. A. (1984) Znak udarenija ν tekste [Stress mark in a text]. In: Russkaja Ree (Moskva) 1984/5,151-154. CYRL LING Elkes, A. (1963) Applicabilitä delle leggi della psicologia della scrittura alia scrittura ebraica [The applicability of the laws of handwriting psychology to Hebrew writing]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 9, 246 ff. GRAP HEBR Elkind, D. (1974) Cognitive development and reading. In: Claremont Reading Conference, 38th Yearbook. Claremont, Cal.: Graduate School. EDUC READ Elkins, John (1971) Psycholinguistic considerations: the interaction between the reader and the task of reading. In: Bracken, Dorothy K.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading ability around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA. Repr.: (1981) Ann Arbor, Mich.: Univ. Microfilms, 79-87. PSYC READ Elkonin, Daniil Borisovic (1963) The psychology of mastering the elements of reading. In: Simon, B.; Simon, J. (eds.) Educational psychology in the USSR. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul; Stanford, Cal.: Univ. Press. EDUC PSYC READ Elkonin, Daniil Borisovic (1973a) Esce raz ο psixologiceskix osnovax nacional'nogo obucenija cteniju [Further remarks on the psychological bases of the initial teaching of reading]. In: Sovetskaja Pedagogika (Moskva) 1973,14-23. PSYC READ Elkonin, Daniil Borisovic (1973b) USSR. In: Downing, John (ed.) Comparative reading. New York: Macmillan. READ Eller, Rebecca G.; Pappas, Christine C.; Brown, Elga (1988) The lexical development of kindergarteners: Learning from written context. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 20/1, 5-24. EDUC WRIL Eller, W.; Attea, M. (1966) Three diagnostic reading tests: Some comparisons. In: Figurel, J. A. (ed.) Vistas in reading, Proceedings of the International Reading Association (Newark, Del.) 11/2, 562-566. EDUC READ

536

Ellermeyer, Deborah Ellermeyer, Deborah (1987-1988) Kindergarten reading programs to grow on. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del) 41, 402ff. EDUC READ El libro precolumbino. (1974) Recompilacion de textos, comentarios y testimonies [The Pre-Columbian book. Compilation of texts, commentaries and testimonies]. Sei. by M. Galich. La Habana. HIER IDEO PICT Ellinger, Rudolf (1966) Strafdelikt und graphologischer Test. In: Cossel, Beatrice von (ed.) Graphologisches Studienbuch, 1. Frankfurt a.M.: dipa, 187-211. GRAP Elliott, Ralph W. V. (1953a) Cynewulf s runes in Christ II and Elene. In: English Studies (Amsterdam) 34, 49-57. RUNE Elliott, Ralph W. V. (1953b) Cynewulf s runes in Juliana and Fates of the Apostles. In: English Studies (Amsterdam) 34,193-204. RUNE Elliott, Ralph W. V. (1955) The runes in The Husband's Message. In: Journal of English and Germanic Philology (Urbana, 111.) 54,1-8. RUNE Elliott, Ralph W. V. (1957) Runes, yews, and magic. In: Speculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 32, 250-261. CRYP RUNE Elliott, Raymond L. (1962) Breves observaciones acerca de la relacion entre la lingiiistica y el proceso de alfabetizacion [Short observations concerning the relation between linguistics and the acquisition of literacy]. In: Guatemala Indigena (Guatemala Ciudad), 35-44. LING LITE Ellis, Alexander John (1848) The essentials of phonetics; containing the theory of a universal alphabet, together with its practical application as an ethnical alphabet to the reduction of all languages, written or un-written, to one uniform system of writing. London: Pitman. LING WRSP Ellis, Andrew W. (1982) Spelling and writing (and reading and speaking). In: Ellis, A. W. (ed.) Normality and pathology in cognitive functions. London: Academic Press, 113-146. ORTH WRIL Ellis, Andrew W. (1984) Reading, writing and dyslexia: A cognitive analysis. London: L. Erlbaum. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 18, 1986, 3, 261-265 (Stephanie McConaughy; Marjorie Lipson). PATH READ WRIL Ellis, Edwin S. (1989) A model for assessing cognitive reading strategies. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 24, 407-424. PSYC READ Ellis, H. D.; Shephard, J. W. (1974) Recognition of abstract and concrete words presented in left and right visual fields. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 103,1035-1036. PSYC READ Ellis, H. D.; Young, A. W. (1977) Age of acquisition and recognition of nouns presented in the left and right visual fields: A failed hypothesis. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford, New York) 15, 825-828. EDUC PSYC 537

Ellis, Ν. C.; MUes, Τ. R. Ellis, N. C.; Miles, T. R. (1978) Visual information processing in dyslectic children. In: Gruneberg, Morris M.; Morris, P. E.; Sykes, R. N. (eds.) Practical aspects of memory. London: Academic Press, 561-569. EDUC PATH Ellis, Nick; Large, Barbara (1987) The development of reading: As you seek so shall you find. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 78/1,1-28. EDUC READ Ellsworth, Patricia Scott (1980) A developmental study of phonemic segmentation in proficient and learning disabled readers. Madison: The University of Wisconsin ( = PhD thes.). EDUC PATH READ El'nickij, Lev Andreevic (1972) Drevnejsaja greceskaja nadpis' [A very old Greek inscription]. In: Voprosy istorii (Moskva) 1972/8,192. GREE HIST Elove, A. (1958) Bir yazi meselesi iizerine [On the problem of the script]. In: Türk Dili Adabiya Yaymlarindan Buleten (Ankara). LING TURK Els, Gustav (1950) Schriftpflege in der Oberstufe. In: Unsere Schule (Hannover) 5, 663-668. EDUC HAND Elsasser, Nan; John-Steiner, Vera P. (1977) An interactionist approach to advancing literacy. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 47, 355-369. EDUC Elsie, R. (1992) Albanian literature in the Moslem tradition. Eighteenth and early nineteenth century Albanian writing in Arabic script. In: Oriens (Leiden) 33, 287-306. ALBA ARAB Elsmore, Geoffrey (1982) Handwriting in primary schools. In: Bulletin of the Society for Italic Handwriting (London) 1982/2, 4-5. EDUC HAND Eisner, H. A. (1959) Übertragung kyrillischer Buchstaben in lateinische (Transkription und Transliteration). In: Arbeitsblätter für betriebliches Informationswesen 14, 4. CYRL ROMA TRAN Elson, D. G. (1967) Report of some observations on literacy programs in India. Indian University. LITE POLI Elson, I. J. (1982) Designing readable scrolling displays. In: Displays: technology and applications (Guilford, Surrey) 3/3,155-157. CTWR READ Elst, Gaston van der (1987) Aspekte zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. Erlangen: Palm & Enke ( = Erlanger Studien, 70). HIST WRIL Elster, A. (1901) Methodischer Leitfaden der deutschen Interpunktionslehre. Magdeburg: Creutz. ORTH PUNC Elugbe, Ben Ohi (1983-1984) Sound and letter in Edoid orthographies. In: Journal of the Linguistic Association of Nigeria (Ilorin, Kwara State, Nigeria) 2, 91-97. AFRI LING ORTH

538

Elwert, Georg Elwert, Georg (1977) Adult literacy - A case of a peasant organized experiment. In: Adult Education and Development (Bonn) 8, 4-6, 8-20, 33-35. LITE Elwert, Georg (1978) Animation zur Selbsthilfe - Von Bauern getragene Alphabetisationsgemeinschaften. In: Engels, B.; Laaser, U. (eds.) Die deutsche Bildungshilfe in der zweiten Entwicklungsdekade. München: Weltforumverlag, 353-387. LITE SOCI Elwert, Georg (1979) Alphabetisation in Ayou - Untersuchung einer bäuerlichen Selbsthilfebewegung. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 12,109-150. LITE SOCI Elwert, Georg (1986) Die Verschriftlichung von Kulturen. In: Sociologus (Berlin) N.F. 36, 65-78. LING WRIL Elwert, Georg; Giesecke, Michael (1987) Technologische Entwicklung, Schriftkultur und Schriftsprache als technologisches System. In: Lutz, Burkart (ed.) Technik und sozialer Wandel. Verhandlungen des 23. Deutschen Soziologentages in Hamburg, 1986. Frankfurt, 418-438. CTWR TECH WRIL Elwert, Georg; Tchitchi, Toussaint (1979) Alphabetisation par la methode directe. Cotonou: Commission nationale de linguistique. LITE Emans, Robert (1966) Identifying significant reading skills in grades four through eight. In: Conference on Reading (University of Chicago) 28, 37-41. EDUC READ

Embrey, Virginia (1975) Experience charts: from prereading to reading. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 19,14 ff. EDUC LITE READ Emel'cenko, I. R. (1962) Jazyk i pis'mo [Language and writing]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Gur'evskogo Pedinstituta (Gur'ev) 2, 3-21. LING WRIL Emerson, Dorothy (1954) Help yourself to better handwriting. Cambridge, Mass.: Educators Publishing Service. HAND Emerson, Dorothy (1966) Remedial handwriting. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 43, 756-758. HAND Emerton, J. A. (1970) Were Greek transliterations of the Hebrew Old Testament used by Jews before the time of Origen? In: Journal of Theological Studies (Oxford) 21,17-31. GREE HEBR TRAN Emery, C. (1948) John Wilkins' universal language. In: Isis (Philadelphia) 38, 174. ORTH WRSP

Emich, Isolde (1960) Zur Übertragung unserer deutschen Einheitskurzschrift ins Französische und Englische. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 34,278-282. TRAN WRSP

539

Emig, Janet Α. Emig, Janet Α. (1965) Grammar and reading. In: Robinson, Alan H. (ed.) Recent developments in reading. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 125129. LING READ

Emig, Janet A. (1975) The biology of writing: another view of the process. In: The writing process of students. Annual Conferences on Language Arts. Buffalo: SUNY, 11-20. PHYS WRIL Emig, Janet A. (1978) Hand, eye, brain: Some "basics" in the writing process. In: Cooper, C. R.; Odell, L. (eds.) Research on composing: Points of departure. Urbana, 111: National Council of Teachers of English. PHYS PSYC WRIL

Emig, Janet A. (1981) Non-magical thinking: Presenting writing developmentally in schools. In: Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, J. F. (eds.) Writing: The nature, development, and teaching of written communication, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 21-30. EDUC WRIL

Emiliano, Antonio (1991) Latin or Romance? Graphemic variation and scriptolinguistic change in medieval Spain. In: Wright, Roger (ed.) Latin and the Romance languages in the early middle ages. London: Routledge, 233-247. HIST LING ROMA

Emiloghu, A. T. (1973) Changes in the Uighur script during the past 50 years. In: Central Asiatic Journal (s'Gravenhage) 17,128-129. REFO TURK Emirkanian, Louisette; Dubuisson, Colette; Poulin, Monique (1983) La ponctuation au primaire: un point d'interrogation. In: Recherches linguistiques ä Montreal (Trois-Riviere, QC) 19, 73-82. PUNC Emmelot, Y.; Kooten, D. van (1986) Alfabetisatie van volwassen anderstaligen [Alphabetization of adult non-native speakers]. Amsterdam: SCO/ATW ( = rapport nr. 87). LITE Empfehlungen des arbeitskreises für rechtschreibregelung vom 15.10.1958. (1958) In: Duden-Beiträge zu Fragen der Rechtschreibung, der Grammatik und des Stils, vol. 2. Mannheim: Bibliographisches Institut, 7 f; 33 f. Repr.: (1959) Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 69/2, 92-94. LING ORTH REFO

Emre, Ahmet C. (1938a) Eski Türk yazisinin mensegi [The origin of the Old Turkish script], Istanbul. HIST TURK Emre, Ahmet C. (1938b) Sur l'origine de Palphabet vieux-turc, dit alphabet runique de Siberie. Istanbul: A. Ihsan. ALPH HIST TURK Enaliev, Z. (1939) Ο novom azerbajdzanskom alfavite [On the new Azerbaijani alphabet]. In: Sovety Azerbajdzana (Baku) 12,49-54. ALPH CYRL REFO TURK Ende, Werner (1994) Sollen Frauen schreiben lernen? Eine innerislamische Debatte und ihre Widerspiegelung in al-Manär. In: Bellmann, Dieter (ed.)

540

Endo, Masaomi; Shimizu, Akinori; Nakamura, Ichiro Gedenkschrift für W. Reuschel. Stuttgart ( = Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, 51/1), 49-57. LITE SOCI Endo, Masaomi; Shimizu, Akinori; Nakamura, Ichiro (1981) The influence of Hangul learning upon laterality differences in Hangul word recognition by native Japanese subjects. In: Brain and Language (New York) 14/1,114-119. JAPA PSYC Endo, Yoshimoto (1956) Daigoji goju no to no gishö [The false evidence of the five-storied pagoda of the Daigo-Temple], In: Kokugo kokubun (Kyoto) 6. JAPA Endo, Yoshimoto (1958) Romaji to bunpoo [Roman letters and grammar]. In: Gengo seikatsu (Tokyo) 6, 36-44. JAPA ROMA Endres, Franz Karl (1935) Die Zahl in Mystik und Glauben der Naturvölker. Zürich, Leipzig: Rascher. CRY Ρ NUME Endres, Franz Karl (1951) Mystik und Magie der Zahlen. Zürich: Rascher. CRYP NUME Endress, Gerhard (1982) Die arabische Schrift. In: Fischer, W. (ed.) Grundriß der arabischen Philologie. Wiesbaden: Reichert, 165-197. ARAB Endzellns, J.; Smidts, P. (1921) Izrunas un rakstibas vadonis [Guide to pronunciation and spelling], Riga ( = 3rd ed.). LING ORTH Enfiere, A. (1973-1974) La reforme de l'orthographe. In: Grammatica (Toulouse) 2,109-124. ORTH REFO Engel, Dorothea (1977) Textexperimente mit Aphatikern. Tübingen: G. Narr ( = Ergebnisse und Methoden moderner Sprachwiss., 1). PATH WRIL Engel, Dorothea; Kelter, R.; List, S. (1977) Textverständnis bei Aphatikern. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 49,1-17. PATH WRIL Engelbach, R. (1932) Some suggestions on the transcription of European words into the Arabic alphabet. In: Bulletin de Γ Institut Frangais d'Archeologie Orientale (Le Caire) 32, 1-6. ARAB ROMA TRAN Engelen, Bernhard (1975) Der Anfangsunterricht im Lesen und Schreiben. In: Sowinski, Bernhard (ed.) Fachdidaktik Deutsch. Köln: Böhlau; Ned.: 2nd rev. ed. 1980,103-116. EDUC READ WRIL Engelhardt, Ben; Clercq, Frans de (1957) 50 eeuwen schrift [50 centuries of writing], Een inleiding tot de geschiedenis van het schrift. Utrecht, Antwerpen: Spectrum ( = Prisma-boeken, 225). HIST Engelhardt, E.; Lindemann, G. (1976) Übungsmöglichkeiten im Erstleseunterricht. In: Grundschulmagazin (München) 3, 7-10. EDUC READ Engelhart, Max D.; Thurstone, Thelma Gwinn (1942) The Chicago Reading Tests. Chicago: Board of Education. EDUC READ 541

Engelkamp, Johannes Engelkamp, Johannes (1986) Kognitionspsychologische Aspekte einer Rechtschreibreform: Anmerkungen zur Untersuchung "Groß oder klein?" von Michael Bock, Gerhard Äugst und Immo Wegner. In: Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und Pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 18/3, 274279. LING ORTH PSYC READ Engelke, Heinz (1983-1984) Schriftvergleichung nur an originalen Unterlagen? In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 47-48,86-90. GRAP Engelmann, H.; Merkelbach, R. (1972-1973) Inschriften griechischer Städte aus Kleinasien. Die Inschriften von Erythrai und Klazomenai. Vol. I (No. 1-200) and II (No 201-536). Bonn. Rev.: La Parola del Passato (Napoli) 33,151-157 (Caratelli). GREE Engelmann, Siegfried; Haddox, Phyllis; Bruner, Elaine (1983) Teach your child to read in 100 easy lessons. New York: Simon & Schuster. EDUC READ Engelmann, Urs (1949) Mensch und Schrift im Mittelalter. In: Historische Jahrbücher (Köln) 62-69, 884-886. HIST WRIL Engelsing, Rolf (1973) Analphabetentum und Lektüre. Zur Sozialgeschichte des Lesens in Deutschland zwischen feudaler und industrieller Gesellschaft. Stuttgart: Metzler. HIST LITE S0CI

Englert, Carol Sue; Hiebert, Elfrieda H.; Steward, Sharon R. (1985) Spelling unfamiliar words by an analogy strategy. In: The Journal of Special Education (Philadelphia, Pa.) 19/3, 291-306. ORTH PSYC Englert, Sebastian P. (1948) La tierra de Hotu Matu'a. Historia, etnologia y lengua de la Isla de Pascua [The land of Hotu Matu'a. History, ethnology and language of the Easter Island]. Padre de las Casas, Chile: Ed. San Francisco. EAST HIST

English pronunciation and phonetic symbols. (1929) In: the Bulletin of the Institute for Research in English Teaching (Tokyo) 50. EDUC WRSP Englund, Robert K.; Gregoire, Jean P. (1991) The proto-cuneiform texts from Jemdet Nasr, I: Copies, transliterations and glossary. Gelsenkirchen: Mann. CUNE

Engstrom, J.; Whittaker, J. O. (1963) Improving college students' spelling through automated teaching. In: Psychological Reports (Missoula, Mont.) 12/1,125-126. CTWR EDUC ORTH

Enoksson, P. (1964) An optokinetic test of ocular dominance. Göteborg: Akad. avh. Göteborgs Univ. PHYS PSYC Enos, Richard Leo (1986) The art of rhetoric at the Amphiareion of Oropos: a study of epigraphical evidence as written communication. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 3/1, 3ff. LING WRIL 542

Enos, Richard Leo Enos, Richard Leo (ed.) (1990) Oral and written communication. Historical approaches. London: Sage ( = Written Communication Annual, 4). HIST LING WRIL Enos, Theresa (1987) A sourcebook for basic writing teachers. New York: McGraw. EDÜC WRIL Enstrom, Erick A. (1959) Research in lefthandedness as related to handwriting. In: The Public School Digest 12. HAND PHYS Enstrom, Erick A. (1960) After manuscript writing when shall we begin cursive? In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 61, 24-27. CURS EDUC HAND Enstrom, Erick A. (1962) The relative efficiency of the various approaches to writing with the left hand. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 55, 573-577. HAND PHYS Enstrom, Erick A. (1963) Paper placement for manuscript writing. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 40, 518-522. HAND Enstrom, Erick A. (1964a) Print - handwriting today. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 41, 846-850. HAND Enstrom, Erick A. (1964b) Research in handwriting. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 41, 873-876. HAND Enstrom, Erick A. (1964c) Research in teaching the lefthanded. In: Instructor (Dansville, N Y ) 74, 44-46. HAND PHYS Enstrom, Erick A. (1964d) To slant or not to slant in print handwriting. In: Grade Teacher (Darien, Conn.) 81, 55,123,127. HAND Enstrom, Erick A. (1965) The decline in handwriting. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago) 66, 22-27. HAND Enstrom, Erick A. (1966a) Out of the classroom; Handwriting for the retarded. In: Exceptional Children (Reston, Virg.) 32, 385-388. HAND PATH Enstrom, Erick A. (1966b) The little turn that makes the big difference. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 43, 865-868. EDUC HAND Enstrom, Erick A. (1966c) Handwriting. The neglect of a needed skill. In: Clearing House (Washington, DC) 40, 308-310. EDUC HAND Enstrom, Erick A. (1969) Those questions on handwriting. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago) 59, 44-47. EDUC HAND Enstrom, Erick Α.; Enstrom, D. (1971) Signs of readiness. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 48, 215; 220. EDUC READ Enter, Hans (1984) Zur Arbeit mit der phonetischen Umschrift im Englischunterricht allgemeinbildender Schulen der D D R : (Beiträge zu einem Handbuch für den Fremdsprachenlehrer, 5. Lieferung, I. Fachlich-Methodisches). 543

Entwisle, Doris R. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Ernst-Moritz-Arndt-Universität, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Greifswald), 33/1,17-19. EDUC WRSP

Entwisle, Doris R. (1966) Word association of young children. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. EDUC PSYC Entwisle, Doris R. (1971) Implications of language socialization for reading models and for learning to read. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 7,111-167. EDUC READ

Entwisle, Doris R. (1976) Young children's expectations for reading. In: Guthrie, John T. (ed.) Aspects of reading acquisition. London, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, 37-88. EDUC READ Entwisle, Doris R. (1979) The child's social environment and learning to read. In: Waller, Thomas G.; MacKinnon, G.E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 1. New York: Academic Press, 145-170. EDUC READ SOCI

Epes, Mary; Kirkpatrick, Carolyn; Southwell, Michael G. (1979) The CompLab Project: An experimental basic writing course. In: Journal of Basic Writing (New York) 2,19-37. CTWR EDUC WRIL

Ephron, D. (1962) Hygieia Tharso and Iaon: The Phaestos Disk. In: Harvard Studies in Classical Philology (Cambridge, Mass.) 66,1-91. CRET Ephron, Henry D. (1961) Mycenaean Greek: A lesson in cryptanalysis. In: Minos (Salamanca) 7, 63-100. CRMY DECI

Epigraphie hispanique (1985) Problemes de methode et d'edition. Table ronde internationale, Bordeaux 1981. Paris: De Boccard. HIST IBER ROMA Epigraphik 1988. (1990) Fachtagung für mittelalterliche und neuzeitliche Epigraphik, Graz. Ed. by Walter Koch. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (= Denkschriften der philosophisch-historischen Klasse, 213). HAND HIST ROMA

Epstein, Donald B. (1978) Community colleges and literacy. Claremont, CA: Claremont Grad. School. EDUC LITE Epstein, Kitty Nelly (1981) The road to literacy: Teaching a 16 year old to read. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24, 497 ff. LITE Epstein, L. H.; Hartford, H.; Tumarkin, I. (1961) The relationship of certain letter form variants in the handwriting of female subjects to their education, IQ, and age. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Washington, DC) 29, 385-392. EDUC HAND SOCI

ftpStejn, V. G. (1959) Pravila russkoj transkripcii birmanskix geograficeskix nazvanij [Rules for the Russian transcription of Burmese geographical names]. Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Vostocnoj Literatury. CYRL INDI SEAS TRAN 544

Erbach, Karl Erbach, Karl (1972) Handbuch der deutschen Einheitskurzschrift. Darmstadt: Winkler ( = 9th rev. ed.). Ned.: (10/1977). WRSP Erbe, Karl (1884) Die neue württembergische Schulorthographie. Paderborn. EDUC ORTH REFO Erbe, Karl (1893) Leichtfaßliche Regeln für die Aussprache des Deutschen, mit zahlreichen Einzeluntersuchungen über die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Nebst einem ausführlichen Wörterbuche. Stuttgart: Verlag von Paul Neff. LING ORTH Erbe, Karl (1900) Die drohende Verschlimmerung des Rechtschreibelends im Deutschen Reiche. Ein Mahnwort. Stuttgart: Neues Tageblatt. ORTH Erbe, Karl (1902a) Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Nebst einer eingehenden Darstellung der neuen Rechtschreibregeln und der Lehre von den Satzzeichen. Zugleich ein Handbüchlein der deutschen Wortkunde und der Fremdwortverdeutschung, sowie ein Ratgeber für Fälle schwankenden Sprach- und Schreibgebrauchs. Stuttgart, Berün, Leipzig: Union Deutsche Verlagsgesellschaft. ORTH PUNC Erbe, Karl (1902b) Die neue deutsche Rechtschreibung und ihr Verhältnis zu den bisher gültigen Vorschriften. Stuttgart: Union. ORTH REFO Erbe, Karl (1916) Fragezeichen zur neuesten Gestaltung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Mit einem Rückblick auf die Geschichte der deutschen Rechtschreibung seit dem 16. Jahrhundert. Stuttgart: Union Dt. V. HIST ORTH REFO Erbse, Hartmut (1961) Überlieferungsgeschichte der griechischen klassischen und hellenistischen Literatur. In: Hunger, Herbert et al. (eds.) Geschichte der Textüberlieferung der antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur, 1: Antikes und mittelalterliches Buch- und Schriftwesen. Zürich: Atlantis, 207-307. GREE HAND HIST ΕΓςίη, Kelih (1981) Göktürk fekel-Fenike yasilari üzerine ϋς saptama bildirisi [Three presentations on the findings of the Kök Turki Fekel-Phoenician scripts]. In: Harf Devrimin 50. yili sempozyumu [Symposium in the 50th year of the writing reform]. Ankara: Türk tarih kurumu yayini, 207-234. ΡΗ0Ε TURK Erdmann, A. (1933) L'ecriture decorative et son application. In: Arts et metiers graphiques (Paris) 33/7, 31-38. AEST HAND Erdmann, Benno; Dodge, Raymond (1898) Psychologische Untersuchungen über das Lesen auf experimenteller Grundlage. Halle: Niemeyer. PSYC READ Erdmann, Benno; Dodge, Raymond (1900) Zur Erläuterung unserer tachistoskopischen Versuche. In: Zeitschrift für Psychologie und Physiologie der Sinnesorgane (Leipzig) 22, 241 ff. PSYC READ

545

Erdmann, Heinrich Erdmann, Heinrich (1874) Zur orthographischen Frage. Hamburg: Otto Meißner Verlag. ORTH Erdmann, Heinz; Ochel, Anneli (1984) Lesen und Schreiben für Erwachsene. Grundlagenkurs. Bonn-Bad Godesberg: Dürr. LITE Erdmann, Kurt (1953) Arabische Schriftzeichen als Ornamente in der abendländischen Kunst des Mittelalters. Wiesbaden: Steiner. AEST ARAB Erelt, T. (1983) Kriitilisi komentaare lühendireegli juurde. In: Keel ja Kirjandus (Tallinn) 26, 262-264. ABBR ORTH

Erfurt, Jürgen (1991) Untersuchungen zum Verhältnis von Schriftlichkeit und Sprachwandel in der Romania. Präliminarien, Nr. 6. Essen (=Arbeitspapiere des Projekts "Prinzipien des Sprachwandels"). HIST LING ROMA Erfurt, Jürgen (1992) Systematische Daten zum schriftinduzierten Sprachwandel im Französischen. In: Erfurt, Jürgen; Jessing, Benedikt; Perl, Matthias (eds.) Prinzipien des Sprachwandels, I: Vorbereitung. Bochum: Brockmeyer, 97-110. LING WRIL

Erfurt, Jürgen (1993) Sprachwerk(eln) und Sprachwandel(n). Über J. L. Menetras "Journal de ma vie" und die Skalierung schriftinduzierten Sprachwandels im Französischen. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 47,147-183. HIST LING WRIL

Erfurt, Jürgen; Gessinger, Joachim (eds.) (1993) Schriftkultur und Sprachwandel. Osnabrück ( = Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 48). HIST WRIL Erfurter Rechtschreibungsprogramm der deutschen Buchdrucker. (1931/ 1964) In: Weisgerber, Leo (ed.) Die Verantwortung für die Schrift. Sechzig Jahre Bemühungen um eine Rechtschreibreform. Mannheim: Bibliographisches Institut ( = Duden-Beiträge, 18), 4-5. ORTH Ergebnis der parnass-umfrage des Zürcher radio-studios vom frühjahr 1955. (1956) In: Rechtschreibung, Mitteilungsblatt des bundes für vereinfachte rechtschreibung (Aarau) 3. ORTH REFO Ergebnis einer leserumfrage zur rechtschreibreform. (1955) In: Arbeit und Beruf (Wien) 1. ORTH REFO Ergebnisse eines internationalen Schriftentwurfwettbewerbs. (1966) In: Papier und Druck (Berlin) 15/12, 286-287. AEST ΤΥΡΟ

Ergebnisse und Gedanken zu einem Wettbewerb um neue Entwürfe für Auszeichnungsschriften im Fotosatz. (1986) In: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 35/5, 215 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Ergebnis zu einer umfrage zur rechtschreibreform in Salzburg. (1955) In: Der Mittelschullehrer und die Mittelschule (Wien) 2. ORTH REFO

546

Ergin, Μ. Ergin, Μ. (1954) Türk^eye en uygun alfabe [The most adequate alphabet for Turkish]. In: Türk Dili (Ankara) 3, 308-311. ALPH REFO ROMA Erhard, Ch.; Lempp, R. (1968) Zur Ätiologie der Legasthenie. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 17,161-164. PATH Erichson, Christa (1973) Zum Problem der Ausgangsschrift im Schreibunterricht. In: Haarmann, D. (ed.) Lernen und Lehren im ersten Schuljahr: Handreichungen für Lehrer und Eltern. Frankfurt: AK Grundschule, 203216. EDUC HAND

Erichson, Christa (1975) Zum Problem der Ausgangsschrift im Schreibunterricht. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Modell "Erstes Schuljahr". Beiträge zum Schulanfang. Frankfurt: AK Grundschule, 389-401. EDUC HAND Erichson, Christa (1976) Die lateinische Ausgangsschrift hat ausgedient. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 6, 323-327. EDUC HAND Erichson, Christa (1981) Kommunikationsorientiertes Schreibenlernen im Anfangsunterricht. In: Meiers, Kurt (ed.) Schulanfang - Anfangsunterricht. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 120-134. EDUC WRIL Erichson, Christa (1986a) Schreiben ist mehr als Schreiben. In: Naegele, Ingrid M.; Portmann, Rosemarie; Kalb, Peter E. (eds.) Elternratgeber: Schulanfang '86. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz, 154-158. EDUC WRIL Erichson, Christa (1986b) Rechtschreiben: Der Klotz am Bein des Pegasus? Plädoyer für eine Integration von spontanem Schreiben- und Rechtschreiblernen. In: Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (eds.) Schreiben ist wichtig. Frankfurt a.M.: Ak Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule. Bd. 67/68), 9-23. EDUC ORTH Erichson, Christa (1987a) Aus Fehlern soll man klug werden. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 136-147. EDUC ORTH Erichson, Christa (1987b) Rechtschreiben mit "Uli 2" - oder: Der Beitrag eines Fehlerteufels zum Rechtschreiblernen. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Schreiben ist wichtig. Frankfurt: Arbeitskreis Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 56/57), 136-142. EDUC ORTH Erichson, Christa (1988) "Kalt - kalte Füße - Kaltspeise" - Probieren statt Vorbeugen im Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 12, 20-21. EDUC ORTH Erichson, Christa (1989a) Der Orthographie auf der Spur. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Jeder spricht anders: Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude ( = Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3). ORTH

547

Erichson, Christa Erichson, Christa (1989b) Spontanschreiber entdecken die Rechtschreibung. In: Günther, Klaus B. (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 350-367. EDUC ORTH Erickson, D.; Mattingly, I. G.; Turvey, Μ. T. (1972) Phonetic coding of Kanji. In: Journal of the Acoustical Society of America (Lancaster) 52, 33 ff. JAPA SYLL TRAN

Erickson, D.; Mattingly, I. G.; Turvey, Μ. T. (1977) Phonetic activity in reading: An experiment with kanji. New Haven: Haskins Laboratories ( = Haskins Laboratories status report on speech research, SR-33); also in: Language and Speech (Teddington) 20/4, 384-399. JAPA PSYC READ Erickson, Lawrence G.; Stahl, Steven Α.; Rinehart, Steven D. (1985) Metacognitive abilities of above and below average readers: Effects on conceptual tempo, passage level, and error type on error detection. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, N C ) 17/3, 235-252. PSYC READ Eriksen, C. W.; Pollack, M. D.; Montague, W. E. (1970) Implicit speech: Mechanism in perceptual encoding. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 84, 502-507. PSYC READ

Eriksen, C. W.; Spencer T. (1969) Rate of information processing in visual perception: Some results and methodological considerations. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology Monograph (Washington) 2/2, 79 ff. PSYC READ Eriksson, Olof (1974) Graafisen tyylin perusteet [The foundation of a graphic style]. Helsinki: Otava. LING Eriktuu kyrgyz (1956) Eriktuu kyrgyz oblastyndagy mugalimderdin oblasttyk tunguc s'ezdinde kyrgyz tili, zazuu tuuraluu toktomdor [Appointments of the first regional session of the teachers in the Kirghiz aryk area concerning Kirghiz language and orthography]. In: Erkin Too (Frunze) 16-5-1956. CYRL ORTH REF0 TURK

Erkelenz, Hermann (1884) L'orthographe allemande. Au point de vue historique et pratique. Avec un appendice sur l'accent tonique en allemand. Bruxelles: Librairie Europenne. HIST LING ORTH Erkes, Eduard (1956) Zur Reform der chinesischen Schrift. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig, Berlin) 3/5, 24-25. CHIN REF0

Erlebacher, Α.; Herrick, V. E. (1961) Quality of handwriting today und yesterday. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago) 62, 89-93. HAND Erlenmeyer, Albrecht (1879) Die Schrift. Grundzüge ihrer Psychologie und Pathologie. Stuttgart: Ad. Bonz. HAND PATH PSYC Erlenmeyer, Marie-Luise; Erlenmeyer, Hans (1965) Zu den kretischen Siegeln mit Hieroglyphenschrift. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4,1-4. CRET HIER

548

Erler, Luis Erler, Luis (1972) Untersuchungen zum Frühlesen in den USA und der BRD. In: Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie (Göttingen) 4/1, 51-67. EDUC READ

Erlich, R. (1973) Politics and linguistics in the standardization of Soviet Yiddish. In: Soviet Jewish Affairs (London) 3, 71-79. CYRL POLI REFO Erman, Adolf (1912) Die Hieroglyphen. Berlin, Leipzig: G.J. Göschensche Verlagshandlung ( = Sammlung Göschen, 608). EGYP HIER Erman, Adolf; Grapow, Hermann (1957) Wörterbuch der altägyptischen Sprache. Berlin: Akademie Verlag. EGYP Erman, Adolf; Krückmann, O. (1968) Die Hieroglyphen. Berlin. EGYP HIER ErmuSkin, Grigorij Ivanovic (1982) Ob alfavitax i orfografijax finno-ugorskix jazykov (volzskaja i permskaja gruppy) [On the alphabets and orthographies of the Finno-Ugric languages (Volga and Permian group)]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 170176. ALPH CYRL REFO ROMA

Ernst, Helmut (1969) Das Schreibmaterial für den Schreibanfänger. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 1, 43-47. EDUC TECH Ernst, Helmut (1976) Das Schreibmaterial. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 6, 341-344. EDUC TECH

Erörterungen über deutsche Orthographie. (1871) In: Zeitschrift für das Gymnasialwesen (Berlin) 25/5, 385-414. ORTH Erro y Aspiroz, Juan B. de (1806) Alfabeto de lengua primitiva de Espafia y explicacion de sus mas antiguos monumentos de inscripciones y medallas [The alphabet of the oldest language of Spain and explanations on its most ancient records in inscriptions and gold bracteats]. Madrid. IBER erschrecken sie nicht - wir schreiben alles klein. (1929) In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 26/8,181. ORTH REFO Erzgräber, Willi; Volk, Sabine (eds.) (1988) Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit im englischen Mittelalter. Tübingen: Narr (ScriptOralia, 5). HIST LITE WRIL Erziehung zu einer einheitlichen Rechtschreibung in den schweizerischen Kantonen deutscher Sprache (1982) abgehalten im Bundesrathause in Bern, Mittwoch den 24. August 1892 unter dem Vorsitz des Vorstehers des eidgenössischen Departments des Innern, (n.p.). LING ORTH REFO Esbroeck, Guy van (1974) Preambule ä une etude de Porigine centre-asiatique des signes du chinois. In: Le Museon (Louvain) 87/1-2, 265-274. CHIN HIST Escalante, Roberto (1966) Metodo de desciframiento [The method of decipherment]. In: 1. Seminario Internacional de la Escritura Maya (Mexico Ciudad).

549

Escarpit, Robert Ned.: (1968) Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 7, 65-76. AMER DECI HIER Escarpit, Robert (1966) The book revolution. Paris, New York: UNESCO. HIST SOCI WRIL Escarpit, Robert (ed.) (1973) L'ecrit et la communication. Paris: P.U.F. ( = Que sais-je? 1546). LING SOCI WRIL Eshel, Rina (1985) Effects of contextual richness on word recognition in pointed and unpointed Hebrew. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 6/3,127144. HEBR READ Es'kova, N. A. (1964) Ο razdelitel'nyx znakax [On hyphens]. In: Vinogradov, V. V. (ed.) Ο sovremennoj russkoj orfografii. Moskva: Nauka, 18-27. PUNC Esling, J. (1990) Computer coding of the IPA: supplementary report. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London). Last repr.: 1984. CTWR WRSP Esperandieu, Veronique; Chourin, Michel (1989) Historische Entwicklung der Aktion zur Bekämpfung des Analphabetismus in Frankreich. In: Giese, Heinz W.; Gläss, Bernhard (eds.) Alphabetisierung und Elementarbildung in Europa. Oldenburg: Universität (= Informationen zur wiss. Weiterbildung, 41), 111-116. LITE Esperandieu, Veronique; Lion, Antoine; Benichou, Jean-Pierre (1984) Des illettrös en France. Rapport au Premier Ministre. Paris ( = Collection des Rapports Officiels). LITE Essing, Wilhelm (1965a) Faktorenanalytische Untersuchungen des Schreibdrucks bei Grundschulkindern. Bonn ( = PhD thes.). HAND PH YS Essing, Wilhelm (1965b) Untersuchungen über Veränderungen der Schreibmotorik im Grundschulalter. In: Human Development (Basel) 8,194-221. HAND PHYS Essing, Wilhelm (1971) Veränderungen des Schreibdruckes bei älteren Menschen im Längsschnitt. Darmstadt: Steinkopff ( = Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für Gerontologie, 3). HAND PHYS Esterhues, J. (1933) Deutsche Schrift. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 4/6, 161-168. HAND ROMA Esterhues, J. (1936) Über Verkehrsschrift. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 10, 11-15. HAND Esterhues, J. (1941) Welche Anforderungen stellt das geschäftliche Leben an die Schrift? In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 12,18-22. HAND SOCI Esterhues, J. (1954-1955) Zum Schreibunterricht. In: Pädagogische Rundschau (Ratingen) 9, 508-512. EDUC HAND WRIL

550

Estes, W. Κ. Estes, W. K. (1975) Memory, perception, and decision in letter identification. In: Solso, R. C. (ed.) Information processing and cognition: The Loyola Symposium. Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 3-30. PSYC READ Estes, W. K. (1975) The locus of inferential and perceptual processes in letter identification. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 104/2, 122-145. PSYC READ Estes, W. K. (1977) On the interaction of perception and memory in reading. In: LaBerge, D.; Samuels, S. J. (eds.) Basic processes in reading: Perception and comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. PSYC READ Estes, W. K. (1978) Perceptual processing in letter recognition and reading. In: Carterette, E. C.; Friedman, Μ. V. (eds.) Handbook of perception: Perceptual processing. New York: Academic Press. PSYC READ Estes, W. K.; Bjork, E. L.; Skaar, E. (1974) Detection of single letters and letters in words with changing versus unchanging mask characters. In: Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society (Austin, Tex. and Goleta, Cal.) 3, 201203. PSYC READ Estivals, Robert; Meyriat, Jean; Richaudeau, Francois (eds.) (1993) Les sciences de l'ecrit. Paris: Retz. HIST LITE TECH TYPO WRIL Ethiopia, Ministry of Education (1990) Basic education in Ethiopia: challenges and prospects. Addis Abeba. EDUC LITE Etiemble, Rene (1961) L'ecriture. Texte d'Etiemble, maquette de Robert Delpire et Jacques Monory. Paris: Delpire (= Encyclopedie essentielle 13, Serie Hist. 6). Ned.: (1973) Paris: Gallimard. Tr.: (1962) La scrittura. Specchio del mondo 15, Serie storia 8. Milano: II saggiatore. HIST LING Ettinghausen, Richard (1974) Arabic epigraphy: communication or symbolic affirmation. In: Kouymjiam, D. K. (ed.) Near Eastern numismatics, iconography, epigraphy, and history. Beirut: American University. ARAB Ettisch, Ernst (1951) Hebräisch, ein uraltes Hieroglyphensystem. Tel Aviv: Transocean and Palestine Ltd. HEBR HIER HIST Ettisch, Ernst (1961) Die Bedeutung der Astronomie für die Sprache und die Schrift in den alten Kulturen. Bielefeld (= Graphologische Schriftenreihe, 5). GRAP HAND HIST S0CI Ettisch, Ernst (1962) Die babylonische Keilschrift und die numidischen Grabinschriften. In: Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archeologie Orientale (Paris) 56/2,133-146. AKKA CUNE Ettisch, Ernst: see also Rosch-Pinnah. Ettl, Susanne (1985) Anleitung zu schriftlicher Kommunikation. Briefsteller von 1880 bis 1980. Tübingen: Niemeyer (= Reihe germanistische Linguistik, 50). EDUC WRIL 551

Etudes Myceniennes Etudes Myceniennes (1956) Actes du Colloque International sur les textes myceniens. Paris: Ed. Centre National de Recherche Scientifique. CRMY Euelbekov, D. (1953) Orfografija erezeleri turaly [On orthographic rules]. In: Qazaqstan mügalimi 1953, no. 15. ORTH TURK Euelbekov, D. (1964) Azerbaycan dilinin diyalfktoloji lügeti [Dialect dictionary of the Azerbaijanian language]. Azerbaycan elmler akademyasi nesriyyati. Baku LING ORTH TURK Euelbekov, D. (1975) Azerbaycan dilinin orfoepiya lüggeti [Orthoepie dictionary of the Azerbaijanian Turkic literary languages]. Elm nesriyyati. Baku ORTH TURK Euelbekov, D. (1989) Orfografiya-orfoepiya lügeti [Orthographic-orthoepic dictionary]. Azerbaycan devlöet nesriyyati. Baku ORTH TURK Eugene, Catherine (1988) La fleche du Parthe ou comment suivre ä la lettre les mots grecs et latins de notre langue. Paris: Hatier. LING ORTH Eul, H. (1965) Wissenswertes über Handsatzschriften. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 20/12, 772-774. TECH ΤΥΡΟ Eule, Wilhelm (1955) Mit Stift und Feder. Leipzig: Fachbuchverlag. TECH Europa. (1967) Studien zur Geschichte und Epigraphik der frühen Agäis. Festschrift für E. Grumach, ed. by W.C. Brice. Berlin. CRET CRMY CYPR HIST Eustace, S. S. (1986) A phonematic standard-typewriter alphabet for English and other languages. In: The Linguist (London) 25/3,139-140. WRSP Euting, Julius (1885) Nabatäische Inschriften aus Arabien. Berlin: G. Reimer. PNMA Euw, Eric van (1975) Corpus of Maya hieroglyphic inscriptions, 4/1: Itzmite, Pixoy, Tzun. Cambridge, Mass.: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University. AM ER Euw, Eric van; Graham, Ian (1975) Corpus of Maya hieroglyphic inscriptions. Cambridge, Mass.: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University. AMER HIER Evaluation of the community-based right-to-read-program. (1974) In: Pacific training and technical assistance project. Berkeley, Cal. LITE Evanechko, P.; Ollila, L.; Downing, J.; Braun, C. (1973) An investigation of the reading readiness domain. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 7, 61-78. EDUC READ Evans, Arthur J. (1909/1952) Scripta Minoa. 1: Minoan Writing; 2: The archives of Knossos. Oxford: Clarendon Press. CRET HIST Evans, Arthur J. (1921-1936) The palace of Minos. London: Macmillan & Co. CRET HIST 552

Evans, Harold Evans, Harold (1977) Why we now make better reading. In: Sunday Times (London) 22.8. READ Evans, Joan (1943) Time and chance: the story of Arthur Evans and his forebears. London, New York: Longmans, Green & Co. CRET GREE HIST Evans, John F. (1985) Teaching literature using word processing. In: Collins, James L.; Sommers, Elizabeth A. (eds.) Writing on-line: Using computers in the teaching of writing. Upper Montclair, NJ: Boynton/Cook, 83-88. CTWR EDUC WRIL

Evans, J. R. (1969) Auditory and auditory-visual integration skills as they relate to reading achievement. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 4, 625-629. READ

Evans, M.; Taylor, N.; Blum, I. (1979) Children's written language awareness and its relation to reading acquisition. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, N C ) 11, 7-19. EDUC PSYC READ WRIL

Evensen, Lars Sigfred (1990) Elevtekster og elevers tekststrategier: Nordisk forskning [Pupils' texts and their strategies of text production: Norwegian research]. In: Elbro, Carsten et al. (eds.) Laesning og skrivning i sprogvidenskabeligt perspektiv. Frederikshavn: Dafolo Forlag, 293-307. EDUC WRIL

Everson, Michael E. (1987) The effect of word-unit spacing upon the reading strategies of native and non-native readers of Chinese: An eye-tracking study. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47(10), 3687A-3688A. CHIN READ

Everson, Michael E. (1988) Speed and comprehension in reading Chinese: Romanization vs. characters revisited. In: Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association (Philadelphia, Pa.) 23/2,1-15. CHIN READ ROMA TRAN Evett, L.; Humphreys, G. W. (1981) The use of abstract graphemic information in lexical access. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology ( C a m b r i d g e , Mass.) 33a, 325-350. PSYC READ

Evleva, Ζ. N. (1982) Praded sovremennogo bukvarja [The ancestor of the modern primer]. In: Russkaja Ree (Moskva) 1982/1,110-113. CYRL EDUC HIST

Evreinov, Eduard V.; Kosarev, Jurij G.; Ustinov, Valentin A. (1961a) Primenenie elektronnyx vycislitel'nyx masin ν issledovanii pis'mennosti drevnix Majja [The application of computers for the decipherment of the ancient Maya script], 3 vols. Novosibirsk: Akademija Nauk SSR - Sibirskoje otdelenie. AMER CTWR DEC I

Evreinov, Eduard V.; Kosarev, Jurij G.; Ustinov, Valentin A. (1961b) Issledovanie drevnix rukopisej majja s pomosc'ju elektronnoj vycislitel'noj

553

Evreinov, Eduard V.; Kosarev, Jurij G.; Ustinov, Valentin A. masiny. Predvaritel'nye rezul'taty [The investigation of the ancient Maya manuscripts with the help of a computer. Preliminary results]. Novosibirsk. AMER CTWR DECI

Evreinov, Eduard V.; Kosarev, Jurij G.; Ustinov, Valentin A. (1961c) Issledovanie rukopisej drevnix majja s pomosc'ju elektronnoj vycislitel'noj masiny. Metody issledovanija [The investigation of the ancient Maya manuscripts with the help of a computer. Methods of investigation]. In: Doklady na Konferencii po obrabotke informacii, masinnomu perevodu i avtomaticeskomu cteniju teksta 11. Novosibirsk. AMER CTWR DECI Evreinov, Eduard V.; Kosarev, Jurij G.; Ustinov, Valentin A. (1961d) Issledovanie rukopisej drevnix majja s pomosc'ju elektronnoj vycislitel'noj masiny. Algoritmy i programmy [The investigation of the ancient Maya manuscripts with the help of a computer. Algorithms and programs]. In: Doklady na Konferencii po obrabotke informacii, masinnomu perevodu i avtomaticeskomu cteniju teksta 11. Novosibirsk. AMER CTWR DECI Evreinov, Eduard V.; Kosarev, Jurij G.; Ustinov, Valentin A. (1962) Vycislitel'naja texnika ν istoriko-filologiceskix issledovanijax (analiz drevnix rukopisej majja s pomoscju elektronnoj vycislitel'noj masiny) [Computers in historical-philological investigations (analysis of the ancient Maya manuscripts with the help of a computer)]. In: Vestnik Akademii Nauk SSSR (Moskva) 1962/1, 80-83. AMER CTWR DECI Ewald, Helen R. (1983) Writing as process: Invention and convention. Columbus, O H : Merrill. EDUC WRIL Ewald, Petra (1979) Zu einigen Varianten einer Neuregelung der Groß- und Kleinschreibung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/54,112-122. ORTH REFO

Ewald, Petra (1981) Zu den Versuchen einer Neuregelung der Groß-und Kleinschreibung im Rahmen der Substantivgroßschreibung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/83, II, 68-108. ORTH REFO Ewald, Petra (1986) Zum Verhältnis von Schreibung und Lautung im orthographischen Regelwerk J. Ch. Adelungs. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität Rostock, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Rostock) 35/8,11-15. HIST LING ORTH Ewald, Petra (1991) J. CH. Adelungs "Kleines Wörterbuch für die Aussprache, Orthographie, Biegung und Ableitung". In: Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a. Μ.: P. Lang, 101-116. HIST ORTH Ewald, Petra; Nerius, Dieter (1988) Die Groß- und Kleinschreibung im Deutschen. Leipzig: Bibliogr. Institut. LING ORTH REFO

554

Ewing, Α. Ε. Ewing, Α. Ε. (1922) The value of letters and characters in visual texts. In: International Congress of Ophtalmology, Washington, DC, April 1922, Amsterdam: Excerpta Medica, 604-606. PSYC READ Ewing, A. W. G. (1930) Aphasia in children. Oxford: Oxford Medical Publications. PATH Ewing, James M. (1977) Attitudes to reading failure. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 275-289. EDUC READ Ewing, James M. (1979) Reading - penance or pleasure? In: Thackray, Derek (ed.) Growth in reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 240-249. EDUC READ Ewing, Jim (ed.) (1985) Reading and the new technologies. Proceedings of the U.K. Reading Association Conference. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Ed. CTWR READ Ewoldt, Carolyn (1982) A psycholinguistic description of selected deaf children reading in sign language. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 17, 58-89. EDUC PATH WRSP Exmer, Q. (1936) Basqort telendä tynys bildälärä [The punctuation rules of the Bashkirian language], Öfö (Ufa). CYRL ORTH PUNC TURK Exmfr, Q. (1952) Basqort äzäbi teleneh orfografija hiizlege [Orthographical dictionary of the Bashkirian language], Moskva. CYRL ORTH TURK Experimental World Literacy Program. (1973) Paris: UNESCO: Ned., (rev. 1976). LITE POLI Eyraud, Charles (1953) Precis de cryptographie moderne. Paris. CRY Ρ Ezerskij, Τ. V. (1912) L'alphabet universel, transcription des noms geographiques de tous les pays. (The universal alphabet, transcription of geographical names of all countries.) Report submitted to the 10th International Geographical Congress, 1912. Rome. WRSP Ezerskij, Τ. V. (1913) Alphabet geographique universel. Alfabeto geografico universale. Geographical universal alphabet. Universales geographisches Alphabet. Geografiskt universal alfabet. St. Petersbourg. WRSP

555

F Fabb, Nigel et al. (eds.) (1987) Linguistics of writing. Arguments between language and literature. Manchester: University Press. Ned.: (1988) New York: Methuen. LING WRIL Faber, Alice (1990) Phonemic segmentation as epiphenomenon: Evidence from the history of alphabetic writing. In: Haskins Laboratories Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, Conn.) SR 101/102, 28-40. Repr.: (1992) in: Downing, Pamela et al. (eds.) The linguistics of literacy. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 111-134. ALPH HIST LING WRIL Faber, G. (1963) Linear Β und der Diskus von Phaistos. In: Merian (Hamburg) 16/12, 80-84. CRET CRMY Faber-Kaltenbach, J. (1944) Zwei notwendige Zeitfragen über moderne Naturphilosophie im Spiegel relativer Objektivität und Rechtschreibvereinfachung. Grünstadt: Selbstverlag. ORTH Fabian, H. (1936) Schriftkunst im Vermessungswesen. In: Der deutsche Verwaltungsbeamte (Berlin) 3, 451. AEST Fabius (1966) Barocke und klassizistische Antiqua in der Typographie unserer Zeit. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 19/12, 923-926. AEST ΤΥΡ0 Fabre, Andre (1980) Trois ecritures ä base de caracteres chinois: le idu (Coree), le kana (Japon) et le chu nom (Viet Nam). In: Asiatische Studien (Bern) 2,106-225. CHIN JAPA K0RE VIET Fäbri, C. L. (1934a) The ancient Hungarian script and the Brahmani-character. In: Indian Culture (Calcutta) 1,167-172. INDI UASI Fäbri, C. L. (1934b) Latest attempts to read the Indus script. In: Indian Culture (Calcutta) 1, 5-56. INDU Faensen, Johannes (1983) Sprachen in der UdSSR. Osnabrück: Biblio Verlag. CYRL Fagan, William D. (1984) Word identification strategies in context of gain and no-gain remedial reading groups. In: Reading World (York, Pa.) 24/1, 54 ff. PATH READ Fagen, Richard R. (1964) The political content of adult education. Stanford: Stanford University Press ( = Hoover Institution Studies). LITE P0LI Fagg, Ruth (1962) Everyday writing. London: University of London Press. WRIL

557

Fagg, Ruth Fagg, Ruth (1982) Handwriting, 1: Learning to write. Sevenoaks: Hodder & Stoughton. EDUC HAND Fahd, Toufy (1975) Sur une collection d'alphabets antiques reunis par Ibn Wahsiyya. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris, Juillet 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 105-119. DEC I Fahmi, A. (1944) [Roman characters for the writing of Arabic]. Cairo /in Arabic/. ARAB ROMA TRAN Fahrenberg, J . (1961) Graphometrie. Freiburg ( = PhD thes.). PSYC SYLL Fährmann, Rudolf (1969) Untersuchungen an Mörder- und Totschlägerhandschriften. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 33/3,113-144. GRAP PSYC Fährmann, Rudolf (1973) Handschrift und Stimme. Ein Beitrag zur Phänomenologie des Ausdrucks von Sprechen und Schreiben. In: Höffe, Wilhelm Luzian (ed.) Ästhetische und rhetorische Kommunikation. Festschrift für Irmgard Weithase. Düsseldorf, Ratingen, Kastellaun: Henn ( = Sprache und Sprechen, 4). GRAP Fahsen, F. (1986) Algunos apuntes sobre el texto de la estela 31 de Tika, Mesoamerica [Some notes on the text of the stele 31 of Tika]. In: Antiqua Guatemala (Guatemala Ciudad) 7/11,135-154. AMER DECI HIER Faidherbe, Louis Leon C. (1870) Collection complete des inscriptions numidiques (libyques), avec des aper§us ethnographiques. Paris: Franck. LI BY Faigley, Lester; Cherry, R. D.; Jollife D. Α.; Skinner, A. M. (1985) Assessing writer's knowledge and processes of composing. Norwood, NJ. EDUC WRIL Faigley, Lester; Daly, John Α.; Witte, Stephen P. (1981) The role of writing apprehension in writing performance and competence. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 75,16-21. EDUC WRIL Failer, Peter (1983) Alphabetisierung in der Nationalsprache. Ein Beitrag zur nationalen Einheit in Malaysia. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Stuttgart) 1983/ 3,287-294. LITE POLI Fairbands, S.; Magoun, F. P. J r . (1940) On writing and printing Gothic. In: Speculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 15, 313-327. ROMA Fairbank, Alfred (1932) A handwriting manual. London: Faber & Faber. Ned.: (rev. and exp. 1960), (1975). HAND Fairbank, Alfred (1935) The Dryad writing cards. Leicester: Dryad Press. HAND Fairbank, Alfred (1949) A book of scripts. London: Faber & Faber. Repr.: 1968,1977,1978. HAND

558

Fairbank, Alfred Fairbank, Alfred (1955) A graceful cure for the common scrawl: A fair italic hand. In: Illustrated London News (London) 226/6047, 450. CURS HAND Fairbank, Alfred (1970) The story of handwriting. London: Faber & Faber. HAND H I S T

Fairbank, Alfred (ed.) (1975) Augustino da Siena: the 1568 edition of his writing book in facsimile. London: Merrion Press. HAND HIST Fairbank, Alfred; Dickins, Bruce (1963) The Italic hand in Tudor Cambridge. Cambridge: Bowes & Bowes ( = Cambridge Bibliographical Society Monograph, 5). CURS HAND Fairbank, Alfred; Hunt, R. W. (1960) Humanistic script of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Oxford: Bodleian Library. HAND ROMA Fairbank, Alfred; Stone, Charlotte (1957) Beacon writing, 1. London: Ginn. HAND

Fairbank, Alfred; Stone, Charlotte; Hooper, Winifred (1959-1961) Series of nine Beacon writing books. London: Ginn. HAND Fairbank, Alfred; Wölpe, Berthold (1960) Renaissance handwriting: An anthology of Italic scripts. London: Faber & Faber. HAND HIST ROMA Fairbanks, G. (1937) The relationship between eye movements and voice in oral reading of good and poor silent readers. In: Psychological Monographs (Washington, DC) 48, 78-107. PSYC READ Fairbanks, Gordon H.; Misra, Bai G. (1966) Spoken and written Hindi. Ithaca, NY: Cornell Univ. Press. INDI Fairbanks, Marilyn M.; Hobbs, Betsy M. (1982) Reading achievements and spelling patterns of college students. In: Reading World (York, Pa), 21/2, 226ff. EDUC ORTH READ

Fairchild, Mildred L.; Wann, Kenneth D. (1956) The educational consultant in another culture. In: Teacher's College Record (New York) 57, 438-448. EDUC

Fairman, H. W. (1943) Notes on the alphabetic signs employed in the hieroglyphic inscriptions of the temple of Edfu. In: Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte (Cairo) 43,193-310. EGYP HIER Fairman, H. W. (1945) An introduction to the study of Ptolemaic signs and their values. In: Bulletin de l'Institut Frangais d'Archeologie Orientale du Caire (Cairo) 43, 51-138. EGYP Fairservis, Walter A. (1977) Excavations at the Harappan site of Allahdino. The graffiti: a model in the decipherment of the Harappan script. Ed. by Department of Anthropology, American Museum of Natural History (=Papers of the Allahdino Expedition, 3). New York. Rev.: Journal of the

559

Fairservis, Walter A. American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 99,1979, 353-354 (D.W.). DECI INDU Fairservis, Walter A. (1983) The script of the Indus Valley civilization. In: Scientific American (New York, NY) 248/3, 58-66. Tr.: (1983) Die Schrift der Indus-Kultur. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Weinheim) 5, 88-97. Repr.: (1994) Riese, Berthold (ed.) Schrift und Sprache. Heidelberg: Spektrum-Verlag, 112-122. DECI INDU Fairservis, Walter A. (1984) Harappan civilization according to its writing. In: Alchin 154-161. INDU SOCI Fairservis, Walter A. (1992) The Harappan civilization and its writing: a model for the decipherment of the Indus script. Leiden: Brill. DECI INDU Falb, R. (1883) Das Land der Inca in seiner Bedeutung für die Urgeschichte der Sprache und Schrift. Leipzig. AMER HIST Falc'hun, F. (1956) L'orthographe universitaire de la langue bretonne. Brest. LING ORTH Falinski, E. (1966) Psycho-pedagogie du langage ecrit. Paris. EDUC WRIL Falk, Alfred (1974) Die Stiefkinder der Reform. In: Typographische Monatsblätter (St. Gallen) 93, 353-357. ORTH REFO Falk, Alfred (1981) Einen Schritt näher zur Reform unserer Rechtschreibung. Eine Betrachtung am 21. schweizerischen Korrektorentag, am 21. Mai 1980 in Basel. Zürich: Schweizerischer Korrektorenverein. ORTH REFO Falk, Ethel Mabie (ed.) (1937) A co-operative study of reading readiness. Madison, Wis.: Madison Public Schools, Board of Education. READ Falk, Harry (1990) Goodies for India - literacy, orality, and Vedic culture. In: Raible, Wolfgang (ed.) Erscheinungsformen kultureller Prozesse. Jahrbuch 1988 des Sonderforschungsbereichs 'Übergänge und Spannungsfelder zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit'. Tübingen: Narr, 103-120. LITE SOCI Falk, Harry (1993) Schrift im alten Indien. Ein Forschungsbericht mit Anmerkungen. Tübingen: Narr ( = ScriptOralia, 56). HIST INDI Falk, Valter (1965) Grotesk-revy: den serifflösa bokstavsformen under 150 är [Grotesk-review on sans serif letter-forms of 150 years]. In: Biblis (Stockholm) 1965, 71-105. HIST TYPO Falkenhagen, Η.; Winsmann, Η. (1964) Zur Therapie der Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche durch gezieltes Training. In: Probleme und Ergebnisse der Psychologie (Berlin) 2, 7-29. EDUC PATH Falkenstein, Adam (1935) Die babylonische Schule. In: Saeculum (München) 4, 125-137. AKKA CUNE

560

Falkenstein, Adam Falkenstein, Adam (1936) Archaische Texte aus Uruk. Berlin: Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft; Leipzig: Harrassowitz. AKKA CUNE Falkenstein, Adam (1949-1950) Grammatik der Sprache Gudeas von Lagas. Vol .1: Schrift und Formenlehre, vol.2: Syntax 2. Rome: Pontifical Bible Institute. Ned: (2/1978). CUNE SUME Falkenstein, Adam (1954) La cite - temple sumerienne. In: Cahiers d'histoire mondiale (Neuchätel) 1, 784-814. CUNE SUME Falkenstein, Adam (1959) Die Entzifferung der Keilschrift. Die Keilschrift. In: Handbuch der Orientalistik 1/2,1: Das Sumerische. Leiden: Brill, 1-13. CUNE SUME Falkenstein, Adam (1960) Kontakte zwischen Sumerern und Akkadern auf sprachlichem Gebiet. In: Geneva (Geneve) N.S. 8, 301-314. AKKA CUNE SUME Falkenstein, Adam (1965) Zu den Tontafeln aus Tartaria. In: Germania (Berlin) 43, 269-273. CUNE SUME Falkenstein, Adam (1966) Die Inschriften Gudeas von Lagas. Bd.l: Einleitung. Rom: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum (=Analecta Orientalia). CUNE SUME Falkner, Margit (1948) Zur Frühgeschichte des griechischen Alphabets. In: Brandenstein, Wilhelm (ed.) Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft, 1. Wien: Gerold & Co. Repr.: (1968) Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) Das Alphabet. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftl. Buchgesellschaft ( = W e g e der Forschung, 88), 143-171. GREE HIST Fal'kovic, Elja Morduxovic (1966) Evrejskij jazyk (idis) [Yiddish]. In: Jazyki narodov SSSR, vol. 1: Indoevropejskie jazyki. Moskva, 599-629. HEBR Fang, Sheng-Ping; Tzeng, Ovid; Alva, Liz (1981) Intra-language versus interlanguage Stroop effects in two types of writing systems. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, T X ) 9/6, 609-617. Repr.: (1981) Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, C O ) 213-228. LING PSYC WRIL Fangyan diaocha zibiao. (1955) [Chinese character reference list for dialects], Beijing. CHIN LING TRAN Fanta, Otto (1937) Die tschechische Schrift. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 3, 21-25. ROMA Fanta, Otto (1938) Schriftausdruck der asozialen und antisozialen Jugendlichen. In: Graphologia (Prag) N.F. 1, 50-66. GRAP PSYC Farago, Zsigmond (1975) "Les plaques de Pyrgi", dechiffrement des plaques en or ä inscriptions etrusques. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) L e dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 29-34. DECI 0ΙΤΑ

561

Farber, David Α. Farber, David A. (1987) The ABCs of supporting Far Eastern languages. An abbreviated glossary of the alphabets and character sets of Japanese and other Far Eastern Languages. In: UNIX Review (Renton, Wash.) 5, 50-51. CHIN CTWR INDI JAPA Färber, Julius (1888) Künftige deutsche Rechtschreibung. Berlin: Wilhelm Ißleib. ORTH REFO Faris, R. (1979) Facts and figures about literacy: commentary and statistical tables on literacy in Canada provided by Ron Faris at the Literacy Workshop held at the 1979 OLA Conference. Ontario: Movement for Canadian Literacy. LITE Farkas, Vilmos (1982) A magyar hangtörtenet es helyesirästörtenet rendszerbeli összefüggese [The connection between the Hungarian sound law and the history of the orthography]. Budapest. HIST LING ORTH Farley, Gloria (1984) Ancient writing from Spiro Mounds. In: The Epigraphic Society Occasional Publications (San Diego, CA) 12/2,149-157. AMER Farma, G. A. (1965) Perche la perizia grafica a base psicologica vale come una super-perizia [Why a psychologically based evaluation report of writing is considered to be a super-evaluation]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 11,166 ff. GRAP PSYC Farma, G. A. (1966) Questioni teoretiche sulla cooperazione tra medicina e psicologia della scrittura [Theoretical questions regarding the cooperation of medicine and psychology of writing]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 12/1, 23-27. GRAP PSYC Farnan, Nancy J. (1987) All the language arts for reading comprehension. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 274 ff. READ Farnham-Diggory, S. (1967) Symbol and synthesis in experimental reading. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 38, 221-231. PSYC READ Farnham-Diggory, S. (1970) Cognitive synthesis in Negro and white children. In: Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development (Chicago, Ill.)35,l-84. PSYC READ Farnham-Diggory, S. (1978a) On the logic and pitfalls of logograph research. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 25, 366-370. I DEO PSYC Farnham-Diggory, S. (1978b) How to study reading: Some information processing ways. In: Murray, F. B.; Pikulski, J. J. (eds.) The acquisition of reading: Cognitive linguistic and perceptual prerequisites. Baltimore: University Park Press, 61-90. LING PSYC READ

562

Farnham-Diggory, S.; Simon, Η. A. Farnham-Diggory, S.; Simon, Η. A. (1972) Cognitive synthesis of auditory and visual symbols. Carnegie-Mellon University, Department of Psychology ( = Complex Information Processing Paper, No.217). PSYC READ Farnham-Diggory, S.; Simon, H. A. (1975) Retention of visually presented information in children's spelling. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Texas) 3,599-608. ORTH PSYC

Farnoux, Alexandre; Olivier, Jean-Pierre (1989) Trois nouveaux fragments de tablettes en ecriture cretoise ä Malia. In: Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (Paris) 113/1, 97-100. CRET Farr, Marcia (ed.) (1985) Advances in writing research, I: Children's early writing development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. EDUC WRIL Farr, Marcia; Daniel, Harvey (1986) Language diversity and writing instruction. U r b a n a , IL: N C T E . EDUC LING WRIL

Farr, Marcia; Janda, Mary Ann (1985) Basic writing students: investigating oral and written language. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana) 19/1,62-83. EDUC WRIL

Farr, Roger (1969) Reading: What can be measured? Newark, Del.: IRA. Ned.: Farr, R.; Carey, Robert F. (2/1986). EDUC READ Farr, Roger; Anastasiow, N. (eds.) (1969) Tests of reading readiness and achievement: a review and evaluation. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Farr, Roger; Courtland, Mary Clare; Beck, Michael D. (1984) Scholastic aptitude test performance and reading ability. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28, 208 ff. READ Farr, Roger; Tulley, Michael Α.; Powell, Deborah (1987) The evaluation and selection of basal readers. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 87,267-281. EDUC READ

Farrar, Mary Thomas (1986) Four conceptions of literacy. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 7/1, 43-55. LITE Farrell, Thomas J. (1976-1977) Literacy, the basics, and all that jazz. In: College English (Urbana, 111.) 38/5, 443-459. EDUC Farrell, Thomas J. (1978) Differentiating writing from talking. In: College Composition and Communication (Champaign, 111.) 29, 346-350. LING WRIL Farris, L. P. (1934) Visual defects as factors influencing achievement in reading. In: California Journal of Secondary Education (Burlingame, Cal.) 10,50-51. PSYC READ

Fäsch, Friedrich (1882) Die neue Orthographie. Ein Aufgabenbüchlein für schweizerische Volksschulen. Übungsstoff zur Einprägung der neuen Orthographie. St. Gallen: Huber & Cie (2nd ed.). EDUC ORTH

563

Fase, Willem et al Fase, Willem et al (eds.) (1992) Illiteracy in the European Community. Research problems and research findings. Amsterdam: De Lier. LITE Fasold, Ralph W. (1969) Orthography in reading materials for Black English speakers. In: Baratz, Joan C.; Shuy, R. W. (eds.) Teaching black children to read. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, 68-91. EDUC ORTH SOCI Fasold, Ralph W. (1982) Spelling, reading, language variation. In: Frawley, William (ed.) Linguistics and literacy. New York: Plenum Press, 257-267. LING ORTH READ

Fassberg, Steven E. (1988) Supralinear c and n in Palestinian pointed manuscripts of Hebrew and Aramaic from the Cairo Geniza. In: Golomb, David M. (ed.) Working with no data: Semitic and Egyptian studies presented to Thomas A. Lambdin. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 75-103. ARAM HEBR Fasske, H. (1984) Zur Herausbildung einer einheitlichen Graphik und Orthographie des Obersorbischen im 19. Jahrhundert. In: Zeitschrift für Slawistik (Berlin) 29, 872-878. HIST ORTH Fattahipour, Ahmed (1973) Documentation and international exchange of experience in the field of functional literacy. In: Müller, Josef (ed.) Functional literacy in the context of adult education. Bonn: German Foundation for International Development, 45-49. LITE Faublee, Jacques et Marcelle (1960) Le syllabaire 'arabe' du sud-est de Madagascar. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 248, 203-211. ARAB Faucouneau, Jean (1975) Le sens de l'ecriture du disque de Phaistos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 14, 94-96. CRET DEC I Faucouneau, Jean (1977) L'ecriture du disque de Phaistos est-elle minoenne? In: Kretologia (Brachasi Kretes) 4, 26-38. CRET DECI Faucouneau, Jean (1978a) Etudes chypro-minoennes. In: Syria (Paris) 54/3-4, 209-249. CRET CYPR

Faucouneau, Jean (1978b) La civilisation de Syros et l'origine du disque de Phaistos. In: Kretologia (Brachasi Kretes) 7,101-113. CRET Faucouneau, Jean (1978c) Le dechiffrement du disque de Phaistos est-il possible par des methodes statistiques? In: Revue des Etudes Anciennes Bordeaux, Paris) 78, 9. CRET DECI Faucouneau, Jean (1979) Comment fut imprime le disque de Phaistos? In: Kretologia (Brachasi Kretes) 9,105-120. CRET Faucouneau, Jean (1980) Remarques sur l'alphabet des inscriptions "barbares" de Side. In: Türk Turih Korsumu Belleten (Ankara) 44/176, 643-657. ALPH SIDE

564

Faucouneau, Jean Faucouneau, Jean (1981) Les signes du disque de Phaistos et leur identification. In: Kretologia (Brachasi Kretes) 12/15,135-211. CRET DECI Faucouneau, Jean (1988) Quelques remarques sur l'inscription lycienne du pilier inscrit de Xanthos. In: Arbeitman, Yoel L. (ed.) A linguistic happening in memory of Ben Schwartz: Studies in Anatolian, Italic, and other IndoEuropean languages. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters, 163-177. GRAM Faulkner, Raymond O. (1935) Some further remarks on transcription of late Hieratic. In: Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (London) 21, 49-51. EGYP HIER Faulkner, Raymond O. (1943) Had the Egyptians an alphabet? In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 17, 207-208. ALPH EGYP Faulkner, Raymond O. (1962) A concise dictionary of Middle Egyptian. Oxford: The Griffith Institute. EGYP Faulkner, Raymond O. (1969) The ancient Egyptian Pyramid texts, 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press. EGYP Faulkner, Raymond O. (1973-1978) The Ancient Egyptian coffin Texts, 3 vols. Warminster: Aris Phillips. EGYP Faulkner, Raymond O. (1981) Abnormal or cryptic writings in the coffin texts. In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (London) 67,173-174. CRY Ρ EGYP Faulmann, Carl (1878) Buch der Schrift. Schriften und Alphabete aller Zeiten und aller Völker. Wien. Ned.: (2/1880) Wien: Druck und Verlag der kaiserlich-königlichen Hof- und Staatsdruckerei. Repr.: (1986) Hildesheim: Olms; (1988) Das Buch der Schrift. Enthaltend die Schriftzeichen und Alphabete aller Zeiten und aller Völker des Erdkreises. Nördlingen: Franz Greno. HIST Faulmann, Carl (1880a) System der deutschen Stenografie auf fonetischer Grundlage. Wien: Bermann & Altmann. WRSP Faulmann, Carl (1880b) Illustrierte Geschichte der Schrift. Populärwissenschaftliche Darstellung der Entstehung der Schrift, der Sprache und der Zahlen sowie der Schriftsysteme aller Völker der Erde. Wien: Hartleben's Verlag. Ned.: (1988) Nördlingen: Franz Greno; (1990) Schriftzeichen und Alphabete aller Zeiten und Völker. Augsburg: Augustus. ΗI ST Faulmann, Carl (1881) Die Aufgabe der Orthographiereform. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 1/5,104-106. LING ORTH REF0 Faulmann, Carl (1887) Geschichte und Litteratur der Stenographie. Wien. HIST WRSP

565

Faundez, Antonio Faundez, Antonio (1985) Notas sobre la formation de animadores culturales para la alfabetizacion [Notes on the education of cultural animators for literacy]. Rio de Janeiro. LITE Faure, Paul (1972) Dedicaces cretoises en lineaire. In: Balkansko Ezikoznanie / Linguistique balkanique (Sofia) 16/1, 9-14. CRET Faure, Paul (1974) Lumieres sur l'ecriture lineaire Α et les hieroglyphes cretois. In: Bulletin de Γ Association Guillaume Bude (Paris) 4.ser., 261-276. CRET Faure, Paul (1975) Essai de lecture de quelques cachets minoens hieroglyphiques. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 14,1-7. CRET DECI HIER Faure, Paul (1976) Observations sur le disque de Phaistos. In: Kretologia (Brachasi Kretes) 2, 47-64. CRET DECI Faux, David K. (1986) The relationship of spatial and memory factors to reading and arithmetic learning disabilities in children. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/2, 814 B. PSYC READ Favre, Yves-Alain (1987) Nodier et l'orthographe. In: Revue d'Histoire Litteraire de la France (Paris) 87/6, 1078-1079. ORTH Fay, L. (1971) The teacher and the improvement of reading. In: Smith, Ν. B. (ed.) Reading methods and teacher improvement. Newark, Del.: IRA, 113123. EDUC READ Faye, Jean-Pierre (1985) Le pouvoir noir de l'ecriture. In: Revue des lettres et de l'audiovisuel (Paris) 120, 26-29. TYPO Fayer, Joan M. (1986) Pidgins as written languages: Evidence from 18th century old Calabar. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, IN) 28, 313319. LING SOCI WRIL Fayne, Harriet; Gettinger, Maribeth (1981) Narrowing the gap between research and practice in sight word reading instruction. In: Psychology in the Schools (Brandon, VT.) 18, 240-245. EDUC READ Fayol, Michel (1989) Une approche psycholinguistique de la ponctuation. Etudes en production et comprehension. In: Langue fran^aise (Paris) 81, 2139. LING PSYC PUNC Fayol, Michel (1994) Ponctuation et connecteurs. Fonctionnement et acquisition de quelques marqueurs de la structure textuelle. In: Verhoeven, Ludo; Teberosky, Ana (eds.) Proceedings of the workshop on "Understanding early literacy in a developmental and cross-linguistic approach", Wassenaar, Oct. 1993. Strasbourg: European Science Foundation, 215-243. EDUC LING PUNC Fayol, Michel; Abdi, H. (1988) Influence of script structure on punctuation. In: European Bulletin of Cognitive Psychology (Hove) 8, 265-279. LING PUNC

566

Fayol, Michel; Largy, Pierre Fayol, Michel; Largy, Pierre (1992) Une approche fonctionelle de l'orthographe grammaticale. In: Langue Fran^aise (Paris) 95 (Special issue: l'orthographe: perspectives linguistiques et psycholinguistiques), 80-98. LING ORTH Fayol, Michel; Lete, B. (1987) Ponctuation et connecteurs: Une approche textuelle et genetique. In: European Journal of Psychology of Education (Lisboa) 2,57-71. LING PUNC Fayol, Michel; Monteil, J. M. (1988) The notion of script. In: European Bulletin of Cognitive Psychology (Hove) 8, 335-361. EDUC PSYC WRIL Fazylov, Ergas Ismailovic (1982) Razvitie alfavita i orfografii za 60 let usbekskij jazyk [The development of the alphabet and the orthography in 60 years - Uzbek language]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 75-81. ALPH HIST ORTH REFO TURK Fazzioli, Edoardo (1986) Caratteri cinesi. Dal disegno all'idea. 214 caratteri per comprendre la Cina [Chinese characters. From drawing to the idea. 214 characters to understand China]. Ed. by R. Hon Ko. Milano: Mondadori. Tr: (1987) Gemalte Wörter. 214 chinesische Schriftzeichen - Vom Bild zum Begriff. Bergisch-Gladbach: Gustav Lübbe. Tr.: (1987) Caracteres chinois: du dessin ä l'idee. 214 d e s pour comprendre la Chine. Tr. by Μ. Aymard. Paris: Flammarion. Tr.: (1987) Chinese calligraphy: From pictograph to ideogram. The history of 214 essential Chinese-Japanese characters. Abbeville: Abbeville Press. AEST CHIN HIST Fearn, Leif; Martucci, Amelia (1969) Reading and the denied learner: an annotated bibliography. Newark, Del.: IRA. BIBL READ Febel, Gisela (1989) Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit als Strategien soziokultureller Affirmation am Beispiel der Chicano-Literatur. In: Scharlau, Birgit (ed.) Bild - Wort - Schrift. Tübingen: G. Narr, 141-152. LING SOCI WRIL Febvre, Lucien; Martin, Henry Jean (1958) L'apparition du livre. Paris: Michel. Ned.: 2/1971. HIST Fechner, Heinrich (1880) Deutsche Fibel nach der analytisch-synthetischen Lesemethode, AusgA. Berlin: Wiegandt und Grieben ( = 12th ed.). EDUC READ Fechner, Heinrich (ed.) (1882) Vier seltene Schriften des sechzehnten Jahrhunderts. Berlin: Wiegandt und Grieben. Repr.: (1972) Hildesheim, New York: Olms. HIST Fechner, Heinrich (1900) Grundriß der Geschichte der wichtigsten Leselehrarten. Berlin: Wiegandt und Grieben (= 2nd ed.). EDUC HIST READ Fechner, Heinrich (1903) Schreiblese-Fibel nach der Normalwörtermethode mit Vorkursus auf phonetischer Grundlage. Berlin: Wiegandt und Grieben. EDUC READ WRIL

567

Fechner, Heinrich; Harz, Η. Fechner, Heinrich; Harz, H. (1880) Tabellarisches Verzeichnis der gebräuchlichsten Wörter von schwankender Orthographie in der durch den Erlaß des Kgl.-Preuß. Unterrichts-Ministeriums vom 21. Januar 1880 festgestellten Schreibung. Berlin. ORTH Fedders, Wolfgang (1988) Zur Erhebung historischer Schreibsprachdaten aus der Textsorte "Urkunde". In: Niederdeutsches Wort (Münster) 28, 61-74. HIST WRIL

Federally Funded Adult Basic Education Programs. (1967) New York: Xerox Corporation. LITE Fedorova, Ε. K. (1963) Κ voprosu ο xaraktere jazyka tekstov ostrova Pasxi [To the question about the nature of the language of the Easter Island texts]. In: Sovetskaja etnografija (Moskva) 2. Tr.: (1963) On the problem of the nature of the language of the Easter Island texts. In: Soviet Anthropology and Archaeology (White Plains, NY) 2/2, 41-47. EAST Fedorova, Ε. K. (1964) On Kohau Rongorongo legends. In: 7. International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences. Moscow. EAST Fedorova, Ε. K. (1965) Versions of myth and legends in manuscripts from Easter Island. In: RNAE 2, 395-401. EAST Fedorova, Ε. K. (1975) Ο proisxozdenii rapanujskogo pis'ma [On the origin of the Rapa-Nui script]. In: Strany i Narody Vostoka (Moskva) 17. EAST Fedorova, Ε. K. (1983) Teksty Ostrova Pasxi (Rapa-Nui) [Texts of the Easter Island (Rapa-Nui)]. In: Sovetskaja etnografija (Moskva) 1983/1. EAST Fedorova, Ε. K. (1986a) Osobennost' anaskogo pis'ma [A peculiarity of the Ana script]. In: Drevnie sistemy pis'ma. Moskva, 255-267. EAST Fedorova, Ε. K. (1986b) Ieroglificeskie teksty ostrova Pasxi i "ctenija" Metoro (materialy dlja desifrovki) [Hieroglyphical texts of the Easter Island and the "readings" of Metoro (materials for decipherment)]. In: Drevnie sistemy pis'ma. Moskva, 238-254. BOUS DEC I EAST Fefnin, Roland (1984) Discours et iconicite dans l'art egyptien. In: Göttinger Miszellen (Göttingen) 79, 55-72. EGYP PICT Feherne, Walter Anna (1975) Az ekirastol a roväsiräsig [From cuneiform writing to runic writing], Buenos Aires. CUNE HIST RUNE Fehlt uns der mut? (1952) In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 4. ORTH REFO Feigs, Wolfgang (1986) Zur Dekodierung individueller Handschriften / On decoding handwritten texts. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 143-154. HAND READ Feilke, Helmuth (1989) Some aspects of writing development. In: Boscolo, P. (ed.) Writing: Trends in European research. Proceedings of the International

568

Feilke, Helmuth Workshop on Writing, Padova 1988. Padova: UPSEL Editore, 91-102. EDÜC WRIL

Feilke, Helmuth (1993) Schreibentwicklungsforschung. Ein kurzer Überblick unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Entwicklung prozeßorientierter Schreibfähigkeiten. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 24, 17-34. EDUC WRIL Feilke, Helmuth; Äugst, Gerhard (1989) Zur Ontogenese der Schreibkompetenz. In: Antos, Gerd; Krings, Η. P. (eds.) Textproduktion. Tübingen, 297327. EDUC WRIL Feinsilver, Lillian Mermin (1986-1987) Comment on Aman's "A Yiddish minnie-legend" and the romanization of Yiddish. In: Maledicta: The International Journal of Verbal Aggression (Waukesha, Wise.) 9,109-123. HEBR ROMA TRAN

Feist, Sigmund (1932) Ein Runenfund (?) in Rumänien. In: Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur (Berlin) 69, 216-220. RUNE Feitelson, Dina (1961) On the teaching of reading in non-European languages. In: English Language Teaching (London) 16, 39-43. EDUC READ Feitelson, Dina (1965) Structuring the teaching of reading according to major features of the language and its script. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 42, 870-877. EDUC LING READ

Feitelson, Dina (1966) The alphabetical principle in Hebrew and German contrasted with the alphabetic principle in English. In: Tyler, P. (ed.) Linguistics and reading. Highlights of the IRA 1965 Preconvention Institutes. Newark, Del.: I R A , 44-50. HEBR LING ROMA

Feitelson, Dina (1967a) The relationship between systems of writing and the teaching of reading. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: An international forum. Proceedings of the first world congress on reading held at UNESCO House, Paris, France, August 8-9,1966. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC LING READ WRIL

Feitelson, Dina (1967b) [Choice of basal readers in two school districts]. In: Ministry of Education (ed.) Compensatory programs. Jerusalem: Ministry of Education, 81-94/in Hebrew/. EDUC READ Feitelson, Dina (1968) Teaching reading to culturally disadvantaged children. In: T h e R e a d i n g T e a c h e r (Newark, Del.) 22/10, 55-61. EDUC READ S0CI

Feitelson, Dina (1973a) Israel. In: Downing, J. (ed.) Comparative reading. New York: Macmillan. EDUC READ Feitelson, Dina (1973b) Learning to read. In: Staiger, Ralph C. (ed.) The teaching of reading. Paris: Ginn & Co., 21-38. EDUC READ

569

Feitelson, Dina Feitelson, Dina (1976) Sequence and structure in a system with consistent sound-symbol correspondence. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: I R A , 269-277. LING READ

Feitelson, Dina (ed.) (1978b) Cross-cultural perspectives on reading and reading research. Newark, Del.: IRA. READ SOCI Feitelson, Dina (ed.) (1979) Mother tongue or second language: On the teaching of reading in multilingual societies. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC Feitelson, Dina (1980) Relating instructional strategies to language idiosyncracies in Hebrew. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Venezky, R. L. (eds.) Orthography, reading, dyslexia. Baltimore, Md.: University Park Press, 25-34. EDUC HEBR Feitelson, Dina (1988) Facts and fads in beginning reading: A cross-language perspective. Norwood, NJ. EDUC READ Fekete, Lajos (1955) Die Siyäqat-Schrift in der türkischen Finanzverwaltung. Beitrag zur türkischen Paläographie. Bd. 1: Einleitung, Textproben. Bd.2: Faksimiles: Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica 7. Budapest: Akademiai Kiado. Rev.: Oriens (Leiden) 10,1957, 387-389 (W. Hinz); Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma) 23,1958,157-162 (A. Bombaci); Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungarica (Budapest) 5,1955, 335-340 (G. Hazai); A Magyar Tudomänyos Akademia Nyelv-es Irodalomtudomänyi Ogztälyänak Közlemenye (Budapest) 9,1956, 217-224 (G. Hazai); Nyelvtudomänyi Közlemenyek (Budapest) 59,1957, 277-278 (N. Kakuk Zsuzsa); Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 106,1956, 388389 (H. Scheel); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 13,1956, 74-76 (A.A. Kampman). Tr.: (1956) A. Siyaqat irastipus a torok penzügyigaz-gatasban. In: Α Magyar Tudomänyos Akademia Nyelv-es Irodalom-tudomänyi Ogztälyänak Közlemenye (Budapest) 8,1956,1-83. ARAB Fekete, Lajos (1957) Arbeiten der grusinischen Orientalistik auf dem Gebiete der türkischen und persischen Paläographie, und die Frage der Formel Sözümüz. In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 7, 1-20. ARAB PERS

Fekete, Lajos (1977) Einführung in die persische Paläographie. 101 persische Dokumente, ed. by G. Hazai. Budapest. ARAB HIST PERS Feldbausch, F. S. (1829a) Versuch einer systematischen Begruendung der Deutschen Rechtschreibung zum Schulgebrauche. Darmstadt: Druck und Verlag von Karl Wilhelm Leske. EDUC LING ORTH Feldbausch, F. S. (1829b) Ueber die Grundgesetze der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 6, 73-77. LING ORTH Feldbausch, F. S. (1829c) Zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. Heurathen oder Heirathen? In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 6,110-111. ORTH

570

Feldbausch, F. S. Feldbausch, F. S. (1833) Orthographische Nachträge. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 10, 745-748, 965-966,1068-1069. ORTH Feldbausch, F. S. (1856) Ueber die historische Begründung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Zur Abwehr unbegründeter Neuerungen. Den Schulen des deutschen Vaterlandes gewidmet. Besonderer Abdruck aus der Pädagogischen Revüe (Band 39. S. 196 und 289 ff.) mit Nachträgen und Zusätzen. Heidelberg: Julius Groos Verlag. LING ORTH REFO Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1985) Geschriebene Sprache. Untersuchungen zu ihrer Herausbildung und Grundlegung ihrer Theorie. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter. Rev.: Linguistics (The Hague) 25,1987, 793-796 (F. Coulmas); Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 36,1986, 5, 407-411 (G. Äugst, K. Müller); Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik (Amsterdam) 25, 1986, 159161 (A. Classen); Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Literatur (Stuttgart) XCVII, 1987, 3, 319-323 (P. Braselmann); Etudes Germaniques (Paris) 42,1987, 2, 53-54 (Y. Desportes); Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik (Wiesbaden) LV, 1988,1, 83-86 (M. Faust); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique (Paris) 1988, 63-66 (R. Hodot); Zeitschrift für Deutsche Philologie (Berlin) 107,1988, 3, 476-478 (J. Knobloch); Germanistik (Tübingen) 30, 1989, 3, 557 (R. Baudusch); Zeitschrift für Deutsches Altertum und Deutsche Literatur (Stuttgart) 118/1,1989, 31-42 (U. Knoop); 42. Kielikeskusuutisia - Language Centre News. Language Centre for Finnish Universities, University of Jyväskylä, 1989 or 1990 (H.Schröder). LING WRIL Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1986a) The communicative cognitive functions of written language. In: Written Communication. A quarterly journal of research, theory and application. Austin: University of Texas ( = vol. 3/1), 81-89. S0CI WRIL

Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1986b) Geschriebene Sprache. Abriß zu einer Neubestimmung. In: Burkhard, Armin; Körner, Karl Hermann (eds.) Pragmantax. Akten des 20. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Braunschweig 1985. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 295-300. LING WRIL Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1986c) Der materielle und technische Wandel der Zeichenherstellung, seine Ursachen und seine Wirkungen auf die geschriebene Sprache. In: Dutz, Klaus; Schmitter, Peter (eds.) Geschichte und Geschichtsschreibung der Semiotik. Fallstudien. Akten der 8. Arbeitstagung des Münsteraner Arbeitskreises für Semiotik, Münster 2.-3.10.1985. Münster: MAkS Publikationen (= Materialien zur Geschichte der Sprachwissenschaft und der Semiotik, 2), 413-438. HIST TECH WRIL Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1987a) Zur Phonetisierung geschriebener Sprache. In: Kühlwein, Wolfgang (ed.) Perspektiven der Angewandten Linguistik. Forschungsfelder. Kongreßbeiträge zur 16. Jahrestagung der Gesellschaft für

571

Feldbusch, Elisabeth Angewandte Linguistik, GAL e.V. Tübingen: Narr (= Forum Angewandte Linguistik, 13), 72-74. LING WRIL Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1987b) Geschriebene Sprache - Was ist das? Ein Beitrag zur sprachtheoretischen und sprachhistorischen Grundlegung von Alphabetisierungskampagnen. In: Akten der Jahrestagung Forum Volkshochschule der Stadt Duisburg, 8. November 1986: Probleme der Alphabetisierung. Duisburg: Forum, 1-23. LITE WRIL Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1988a) Geschriebene Sprache - autonom oder abgeleitet? In: Nerius, Dieter; Äugst, Gerhard (eds.) Probleme der geschriebenen Sprache. Beiträge zur Schriftlinguistik auf dem XIV. Internationalen Linguistenkongreß 1987 in Berlin. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag ( = Linguistische Studien, Reihe A, Arbeitsberichte 173), 4-12. LING WRIL Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1988b) Geschriebene Sprache im Computerzeitalter. In: Weber, Heinrich; Zuber, Ryszard (eds.) Linguistik Parisette. Akten des 22. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Paris 1987. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = LA, 203), 291-298. CTWR SOCI WRIL

Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1988c) Entstehung der geschriebenen Sprache. In: Ammon, Ulrich; Dittmar, Norbert; Mattheier, Klaus J. (eds.) Sociolinguistics/ Soziolinguistik. An international handbook of the science of language and society. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Wissenschaft von Sprache und Gesellschaft. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprachu n d Kommunikationswissenschaft, 3), 1469-1479. HIST LING WRIL

Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1989) Zur Parallelisierung geschriebener und gesprochener Sprache. In: Feldbusch, Elisabeth (ed.) Ergebnisse und Aufgaben der Germanistik am Ende des 20. Jahrhunderts. Festschrift für Ludwig Erich Schmitt zum 80. Geburtstag, dargebracht von seinen Schülern und Freunden, herausgegeben, eingeleitet und mit Verzeichnissen versehen von Elisabeth Feldbusch. Hildesheim, New York: Olms-Weidmann, 141-158. LING WRIL Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1991a) Geschriebene Sprache. Eine Charakterisierung. In: Swiggers, Pierre; van Hoecke, W. (eds.) Writing, writing systems, theories of writing. Leuven: Peeters. ( = La Pensee linguistique, 5). WRIL Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1991b) Schreiben - ein kulturhistorisches Phänomen? In: Klein, Erhard; Pouradier Duteil, Frangoise; Wagner, Karl Heinz (eds.) Betriebslinguistik und Linguistikbetrieb. Akten des 24. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Bremen 1989, Bd. 2. Tübingen: Niemeyer (= Linguistische Arbeiten L A 261), 295-307. HIST WRIL

Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1992) Zum Sprachbegriff in der Diskussion um das Geschriebene. In: Kohrt, Manfred; Wrobel, Arne (eds.) Schreibprozesse Schreibprodukte. Festschrift für Gisbert Keseling. Hildesheim etc.: Olms, 91103. LING WRIL

572

Feldhuns, Α. Feldhuns, Α. (1968) Sengrieku ipasvardu atveidojumi latviesa valodä [The rendering of Ancient Greek proper names in Latvian], In: Latviesu valodas kultüras jautäjumi (Riga) 4, 133-142. GREE ORTH ROMA TRAN Feldman, J. Μ. (1978) Wh* N**ds V*w*Is? In: Murray, Frank B. (ed.) The recognition of words. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Feldman, Laurie Beth (1981) Visual word recognition in Serbo-Croatian is primarily phonological. University of Connecticut ( = PhD thes.). CYRL LING READ ROMA

Feldman, Laurie Beth (1983) Bi-alphabetism and word recognition. In: Rogers, Don; Sloboda, John A. (eds.) The acquisition of symbolic skills. New York: P l e n u m Press, 137-148. EDUC LING READ

Feldman, Laurie Beth (1987) Phonological and morphological analysis by skilled readers of Serbo-Croatian. In: Allport, Alan; MacKay, D. G. et al. (eds.) Language perception and production: Relationships between listening, speaking, reading and writing. London: Academic Press, 197-210. READ Feldman, Laurie Beth (1991) The contribution of morphology to word recognition. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 53, 33-41. PSYC READ Feldman, Laurie Beth; Kostic, A. (1981) Word recognition with mixed-alphabet forms. In: Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, Conn.) SR-66, 203-211. LING READ

Feldman, Laurie Beth; Kostic, Α.; Lukatela, G.; Turvey, Michael T. (1983) An evaluation of the 'Basic Orhographic Syllabic Structure' in a phonologically shallow orthography. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 45, 55-72. LING ORTH

Feldman, Laurie Beth; Lukatela, G.; Turvey, Michael T. (1985) Effects of phonological ambiguity on beginning readers of Serbo-Croatian. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 39/3, 492-510. EDUC READ Feldman, Laurie Beth; Turvey, Michael T. (1980) Words written in Kana are named faster than the same words written in Kanji. In: Language and Speech (Hampton Hall, Middlesex) 23/2,141-147. JAPA PSYC READ Feldman, Laurie Beth; Turvey, Michael T. (1983) Word recognition in SerboCroatian is phonologically analytic. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 9, 288-298. LING PSYC READ

Feldman, Marjorie (1976) Easy reading materials for adults learning English. Chicago: Central YMCA Community College. LITE Feldman, S. C.; Merrill, Κ. K. (1959) Ways to read words and more ways to read words. New York: Bureau of Publications, Teachers College, Columbia University. READ

573

Fel'dman-Konrad, Natalija Isaevna Fel'dman-Konrad, Natalija Isaevna (1977) Ieroglify ν sovremennoj japonskoj pis'mennosti [Hieroglyphs in the modern Japanese written language]. In: Japonsko-russkij ucebnyj slovar'ieroglifov. Moskva, 10-37. HIER JAPA WRIL Feldt, L. S. (1962) The reliability of measures of handwriting quality. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 53, 288-292. HAND Feliciano, Felice (1985) Alphabetum Romanum: Vat. Lat. 6852, entstanden um 1460. Aus der Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana. Stuttgart: Belser. ALPH ROMA Felix, J. (1956) Cu privire la transcrierea numelor de persoane si a toponimicelor cehe [Transcription of Czech personal and place names into Roumanian], In: Limba R o m ä n ä (Bucuresti) 5,102-103. ROMA TRAN Feller, Wolf (1881a) Zur Interpunction. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 1/4, 81-84; 1/5,110. PUNC Feller, Wolf (1881b) Zur Schrift- und Sprachrichtigkeit. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 1/7,156-157; 1/8-9,191-192; 1/11-12, 253-254. ORTH Feller, Wolf (1881-1882) Vorschläge zu einer leicht durchführbaren Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 2/1, 7-8. ORTH REF0 Feller, Wolf (1882) Zur Schrift- und Sprachrichtigkeit. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 2/7, 138. ORTH Feller, Wolf (1884) Ueber den Gebrauch der Interpunctionszeichen. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 2,153157. PUNC Fellman, J. (1979) The teacher did it: A case history of the revival of the mother language. In: Feitelson, Dina (ed.) Mother tongue or second language: On the teaching of reading in multi-lingual societies. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Feltes, J. (1948) A new orthography for a dialect on its way to becoming a literary language. In: Maitre Phonetique (London) 3/89, 3-4. LING ORTH Felty, J . L. (1974) A quantitative stylistic comparison of the oral and written language habits of twenty Ohio State University freshmen. Ohio State University, Columbus (= P h D thes.). LING WRIL Felzen, E.; Anisfeld, M. (1970) Semantic and phonetic relations in the false recognition of words by third- and sixth-grade children. In: Developmental Psychology (Richmond, Va.) 3,163-168. EDUC READ Feng, Jiasheng (1933) Chidan ming hao kaoshi. In: Yanjing Xuebao (Beijing) 13, 1-48. DEC! HIST S0MM

574

Feng, Jiasheng Feng, Jiasheng (1948) The ch'i-tan script. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 68,14-18. SCHI Fenik, B. (1976) Homer and writing. Some reflections on Erbse's 'Beiträge zum Verständnis der Odyssee'. In: Würzburger Jahrbücher für Altertumswissenschaft (Würzburg) N.F.2, 37-47. HIST WRIL Fennah, R. G. (1957) Transliteration of Greek words. In: Systematic Zoology (New Haven, Conn.) 6,194. GREE ROMA TRÄN Fenollosa, Ernest Francisco (1920) The Chinese written character as a medium for poetry. New York, Washington. Repr.: (1936) London: Nott; (1936) San Francisco: Columbus & Broadway; (1967) in: Fenollosa, E.F. (ed.) Investigations of Ezra Pound. Freeport, NY: Books for Lib. Press. Tr.: (n.d.) Das chinesische Schriftzeichen als poetisches Medium. Kunst und Umwelt, 2nd ed. by Ezra Pound. Starnberg. AEST CHIN Fenton, Terence (1982) The role of eye movement analysis in the study of cognitive processes in reading. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 43/5,1642 Β. PSYC READ Ferdinand, Wilhelm (1965) Über die Fehlerarten des rechtschreibschwachen Kindes. In: Der Schulpsychologe (Weinheim) 1, 8-14. Repr.: Ingenkamp, Karl H. (ed.) (1970) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Weinheim: Beltz, 88-95. EDUC ORTH PATH Ferdinand, Wilhelm (1970) Über die Erfolge des ganzheitlichen und des synthetischen Lese-(Schreib-)unterrichts in der Grundschule. Essen: Neue Deutsche Schule Verlagsges. Rev.: Neue Deutsche Schule (Essen) 22, 1970, 197; 23-24, 1971-72, 465-467 (Arthur Kern). EDUC READ WRIL Ferdinand, Wilhelm (1975) Über die Erfolge des ganzheitlichen und des synthetischen Lese-(Schreib-)Unterrichts in der Grundschule. In: Bosch, D. (ed.) Aktuelle Lernprobleme der Grundschule. Bochum: Kamp, 54-74. EDUC READ WRIL Ferdinand, Wilhelm; Müller, F. (1965) Empirische Untersuchungen zum Legasthenie-Problem. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 1,1-8. PATH Ferdinand, Wilhelm; Müller, F. (1969) Linkshändigkeit - Rechtschreibleistung - Legasthenie. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 18/6, 208-215. EDUC PATH PHYS Ferdman, Bernardo Μ. (1990) Literacy and cultural identity. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, MA) 60,181-204. LITE S0CI Ferenczi, Victor (1977) Parole et ecriture. In: Revue de phonetique appliquee (Möns) 44, 225-238. LING

575

Fergus, Patricia Μ. Fergus, Patricia M. (1977) Spelling improvement. New York: McGraw. Ned.: (3/1977), (4/1983). EDUC ORTH Ferguson, Charles A. (1959) Diglossia. In: Word (New York) 15, 325-340. ARAB GREE LING Ferguson, Charles A. (1962) The language factor in national development. In: Rice, Frank A. (ed.) Study of the role of second languages in Asia, Africa, and Latin America. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, 8-14. LING SOCI Ferguson, Charles A. (1971) Contrasting patterns of literacy acquisition in a multilingual nation. In: Whiteley, H. (ed.) Language use and social change. London: Oxford University Press. Repr.: Whiteley, W. H. (ed.) (1978) Language, reading and reading research. Newark, Del.: IRA, 234-253. LITE Ferguson, Charles A. (1977) Aspects of literacy teaching in the People's Republic of China. In: Gorman, Thomas P. (ed.) Language and literacy: Current issues and research. Tehran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. CHIN LITE Ferguson, Charles A. (1978) Patterns of literacy in multilingual situations. In: Alatis, James E. (ed.) Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 582-590. EDUC LITE Ferguson, Charles A. (1987) Literacy in a hunting-gathering society: The case of the Diyari. In: Journal of Anthropological Research (Albuquerque) 43, 223-237. LITE SOCI Ferguson, Charles Α.; Gumperz, John J . (eds.) (1960) Linguistic diversity in Southeast Asia: Studies in regional, social, and functional variation. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Baltimore) 26/3. LING SOCI Ferguson, N. (1975) Pictographs and prereading skills. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 46, 786-789. EDUC PICT READ Fermeglia, Giuseppe (1985) Razmisljanja ο starim slavenskim azbukama [Thoughts on the ancient Slavic alphabets]. In: Slovo (Zagreb) 36, 71. ALPH CYRL GLAG HIST Fernandez, J. (1980) Edification by puzzlement: Logic, memorization and literacy among the Fang. In: Karp, I.; Bird, C. (eds.) Explorations in African systems of thought. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. LITE PSYC Fernandez Ferre, Rosendo (1954) Analfabetismo y nivel de vida [Illiteracy and standards of living]. In: Revista Espafiola de Pedagogia (Madrid) 12, nr. 47, 329-336. LITE SOCI

576

Fernändez-Galiano, Μ. Fernändez-Galiano, Μ. (1961) La transcription castellana de los nombres propios griegos [On Russian and Greek transcription], Madrid: Sociedad Espanola de Estudios Cläsicos. CYRL GREE ROMA TRAN Fernändez-Galiano, Μ. (1968) Sobre la transliteration del griego y de ruso [On the transliteration of Greek and Russian], In: Filologia Moderna (Triest) 3132, 277-292. CYRL GREE ROMA TRAN Fernändez-Huerta, J . (1950) Escritura didäctica y escala gräfica [Didactic writing and graphic development], Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, Inst. Jose de Calasanz Pedagogia. EDUC WRIL Fernandez Nieto, F. J . (1970) Eine neue Lesung der ältesten griechischen Inschrift. In: Bonner Jahrbücher (Bonn) 170, 71-76. GREE Fernengel, M. (1933-1934) Nochmals Sütterlinschrift oder nicht? In: Schule und Leben (Kronstadt) 1, 206. HAND Fernstudienlehrgang Legasthenie (1974) 5 Studienbegleitbriefe. Ein Lehrgang im Medienverbund für Lehrer und Erzieher über Ursachen und Behandlung der Legasthenie, bearbeitet von M. Angermaier, R. Valtin et al. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC PATH Ferree, C. E.; Rand, G. (1940) Optimal working conditions for the eye. In: The Sight-Saving Review (New York) 10/1. PSYC READ Ferreiro, Emilia (1977) Vers une theorie genetique de l'apprentissage de la lecture. In: Revue Suisse de Psychologie (Bern) 36/2,109-130. EDUC READ Ferreiro, Emilia (1978) What is written in a written sentence? A developmental answer. In: Journal of Education (Boston) 160/4, 25-39. Tr.: (1979) Qu'estce qui est ecrit dans une phrase ecrite? Une reponse psycho-genetique. In: Institut Romand de Documentation Pedagogique, Recherche No. 5. EDUC WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia (ed.) (1982a) Nuevas perspectivas sobre los procesos de lectura y escritura [New perspectives on the writing and reading processes]. Mexico: Siglo Veintiuno Editores. Ned.: (4/1986). READ WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia (1982b) The cognitive process of appropriation of the written language. Invited paper presented at X World Congress of Sociology, Sociolinguistic Section, Mexico, August 1982. Mexico: mimeo. LING PSYC WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia (1983a) II bambino inventa la scrittura. L'alfabetizzazione in una prospettiva piagetiana [The child invents writing. Acquisition of literacy in a Piagetian perspective], Ed. by G. Stella. Milano: Angeli. EDUC WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia (1983b) The development of literacy: A complex psychological problem. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in focus. The Hague: Mouton, 277-290. LING LITE PSYC S0CI

577

Ferreiro, Emilia Ferreiro, Emilia (1984) The underlying logic of literacy development. In: Goelman, Hillel; Oberg, A A ; Smith, Frank (eds.) Awakening to literacy. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann, 154-173. LING LITE Ferreiro, Emilia (1985) Literacy development: a psychogenetic perspective. In: Olson, David R. et al. (eds.) Literacy, language and learning. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 217-228. EDUC LING PSYC Ferreiro, Emilia (1986a) The interplay between information and assimilation in beginning literacy. In: Teale, William H.; Sulzby, E. (eds.) Emergent literacy: writing and reading. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 15-49. EDUC WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia (1986b) Proceso de alfabetizacion. La alfabetizacion en proceso [The process of literacy acquisition. Literacy acquisition in process]. Buenos Aires: Centro Editor de America Latina. EDUC WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia (1988a) El proyecto principal de education y la alfabetizacion de ninos: Un anälisis cualitativo [The main project of education and literacy of children: a qualitative analysis]. Santiago. EDUC WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia (1988b) L'ecriture avant la lettre. In: Sinclair, H. (ed.) La production de notations chezle jeune enfant. Paris: PUF. EDUC WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia (1990) Literacy development: psychogenesis. In: Goodman, Yetta (ed.) How children construct literacy: Piagetian perspectives. Newark, Del.: IRA, 12-25. EDUC PSYC WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia (1994) Some remarks about the acquisition of written language as a conceptual object. In: Verhoeven, Ludo; Teberosky, Ana (eds.) Proceedings of the workshop on "Understanding early literacy in a developmental and cross-linguistic approach", Wassenaar 1993. Strasbourg: European Science Foundation, 49-70. EDUC WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia; Pontecorvo, Clotilde; Ribeiro, Nadja; Hidalgo, I. G. (n.d.) Caperucita roja aprendre a escribir [Little Red Riding Hood learns to write]. Barcelona: Gedisa ( = Collection LEA). EDUC WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia; Teberosky, Ana (1979) Los sistemas de escritura en el desarrollo del nifio [The writing systems in the development of the child]. M6xico: Siglo Veintiuno Editores. Tr.: (1983) Literacy before schooling. Exeter, NH: Heinemann. EDUC WRIL Ferreiro, Emilia; Teberosky, Ana (1987) Was ist "gut zum Lesen" für Nichtleser? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 78-81. EDUC READ Ferrer, Daniel (1991) L'ecriture et ses doubles: Genese et variation textuelle. Paris: CNRS. LING WRIL Ferris, D. R. (1971) Teaching children to write. In: Lamb, P. (ed.) Guiding children's language learning. Dubuque, Iowa: William C. Brown. EDUC WRIL 578

Ferris, Judith Ann; Snyder, Gerry Ferris, Judith Ann; Snyder, Gerry (1986) Writing as an influence on reading. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 29, 751 ff. READ WRIL Ferru, Jean Louis (1966) Possible repercussions of a technical and economic nature of the adoption of particular letters for the standard transcription of West African Languages. Baling: Unesco (= Meeting on the Standardization of African Alphabets February, 28 - March 5,1966, Bamako/Mali). AFRI ALPH LING

Ferrua, A. (1959) La criptografia mistica ed i graffiti Vaticani [Mystical cryptography and the Vatican graffiti]. In: Revista di Archeologia Cristiana (Roma) 35, 231ff. CRY Ρ Fertig, Eymar; Steinberg, Heinz; Teckentrup, Konrad Η. (eds.) (1979) Bibliographie Buch und Lesen. Gütersloh: Verlag für Buchmarkt- und Medienforschung. BIBL READ Fervers, Hans (1966) Schriftanalysen jenseits von Gut und Böse. In: Cossel, Beatrice von (ed.) Graphologisches Studienbuch, 1. Frankfurt a.M.: dipaVerlag, 38-48. GRAP Feske, I. (1964) Erfahrungen bei der Intensivierung des Rechtschreibunterrichts in der 5. und 6. Klasse. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 17/1, 27-37. EDUC ORTH

Fest, C. (1955) Die Rechtschreibreform vom Standpunkt der Schule aus betrachtet. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 8/1, 5-11. ORTH REFO Festschrift Johannes Friedrich: see Kienle, R. von et al. Feuchtwanger, E.; Roman-Goldzieher, K. (1933) Untersuchungen an der Schrift und am Schreiben von Hirnverletzten. In: Bericht über die 1. Verhandlung des 4. Kongresses der Internationalen Gesellschaft für Logopädie und Phoniatrie. Leipzig und Wien, 36 ff. HAND PHYS Fevrier, James G. (1934) L'aiphabet de Ras Shamra et les alphabets sudsemitiques. In: Revue des Etudes Semitiques (Paris) no.2, XIII-XVI, T a b l e a u I-IV. SARA UGAC

Fevrier, James G. (1937) L'alphabet. In: Rey, Abel; Meillet, Α.; Montel, P. (eds.) L'Encyclopedie Fran^aise, Τ. I. Paris. ALPH HIST Fevrier, James G. (1938) La genese de l'alphabet. In: Conferences de l'Institut de Linguistique de l'Universite de Paris (Paris) 6, 21-39. ALPH HIST PHOE Fevrier, James G. (1948a) Les fouilles de Byblos et la date de l'alphabet phenicien. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 236,1-10. BYBL PHOE Fevrier, James G. (1948b) Histoire de l'ecriture. Paris: Payot. Repr.: (1959) Ned.: (2/1988). Rev.: Journal des Savants (Paris) 1949, 90-92 (Ch. Samaran); Syria (Paris) 26,1949, 362-363 (R. Dussaud); Sefarad (Madrid) 9,1949, 460472 (B. Celada); Hesperis (Paris) 35,1948-1950, 407-408 (J. Cantineau); La 579

Fevrier, James G. Revue de Geographie Humaine et d' Ethnologie (Paris) 1/4,1948-1949,104 (A. Leroi-Gourhan); Word (New York) 6,1950, 90-91 (W. Leslau); Emerita (Madrid) 18,1950, 229-230 (A. Tovar); Annales Sociologiques (Paris) 19481949,498 (M. Cohen); Revue des Etudes Grecques (Paris) 63,1950, 266-267 (G. Daux); Revue historique (Paris) 203,1950,118-121 (J. Filliozat); Journal de Psychologie et Pathologique (Paris) 63,1950, 417-421 (Μ. David); Doxa (Rom) 4,1951,176-177 (Μ. Pallottino); Revue Archeologique (Paris) 38, 1951,122 (R. Lantier); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 9,1952,176-178 (D. Diringer); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 45/131, 1949, 28-31 (E. Benveniste); Journal Asiatique (Paris) 237,1949, 363-364 (J. Filliozat). Ned.: (1959) Paris: Payot. Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 17,1960, 223-224 (J. M. Solä-Sole); Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 112,1962-1963, 379-380 (A. Schmitt); Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins (Wiesbaden) 76,1960,173-175 (M. Noth); Revue Historique (Paris) 222,1959, 462 (J. Filliozat); Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 5,1960, 208 (J. Friedrich); Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 29,1961, 677-680 (S. Segert). Ned.: (1988) ( = Bibliotheque historique). HIST LING Fevrier, James G. (1949) L'inscription punico-libyque de Maktar. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 237, 85-91. LI BY ΡΗ0Ε Fevrier, James G. (1957) Remarques sur l'ecriture ibero-tartessienne. In: Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Rome) 32, 719-730. IBER ΡΗ0Ε Fevrier, James G. (1959) L'orthographe neopunique. In: Comptes Rendus du Groupe Linguistique d'Etudes Chamito-Semitiques (Paris) 8, 47-48. ORTH ΡΗ0Ε Fevrier, James G. (1963) Les Semites et l'alphabet. Ecritures concretes et ecritures abstraites. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. Paris: Armand Colin, 117-127/discussion 127-129/. ALPH LING Fevrier, James G. (1976) Cto my znaem ο livijskom jazyke? [What do we know about the Libyan language?]. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 415-421. LIBY

Fewkes, J. W. (1894) A study of certain figures in a Maya codex. In: American Anthropologist (Menasha, Wise.) 7, 260-274. AMER HIER Feydit, F. (1962-1963) Considerations sur l'alphabet de Saint Mesrop. In: Handes Amsorya (Wien) 76,1962,183-200, 361-384; 77,1963, 37-58, 225-236, 359-372, 515-530. Ned.: (2/1982) Wien: Mechitharisten-Buchdruckerei. ARME Feydit, F. (1982) Considerations sur l'alphabet de Saint Mesrop et recherches sur la phonetique de l'armenien (sic). Wien: Mechitharisten-Buchdruckerei ( = Studien zur armenischen Geschichte XI2, 2nd ed.). Rev.: Die Sprache (Wien) 29,1983, 207 (Rüdiger Schmitt). ARME LING

580

Fialovä Vlasta Fialovä Vlasta (1959) Ein Letternfund aus dem 16. Jahrhundert in Kralice nad Oslavou. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 34, 85-91. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Fichte, Jörg O. (1988) Hearing and reading the Canterbury tales. In: Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit im englischen Mittelalter. Tübingen ( = ScriptOralia, 5), 121-131. HIST LITE Fichtenau, Heinrich (1946) Mensch und Schrift im Mittelalter. Wien: Universum ( = Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung). Rev.: Speculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 22,1947, 639-643 (Eider); Le Moyen Age (Bruxelles) 44,1948,188-190 (Stiennon). HIST Fichtenau, Heinrich (1961) Die Lehrbücher Maximilians I. und die Anfänge der Frakturschrift. Hamburg: Maximilian Ges. HIST ROMA Fichtenau, Heinrich (1976) Paläographie. In: Enzyklopädie der geisteswissenschaftlichen Arbeitsmethoden. München, Wien, 125-129. HIST Fichtner, Bernd (1986) Wie lernen Kinder lesen und schreiben? - Aspekte einer pädagogischen Fragestellung / How do children learn to read and to write? Aspects of a pedagogical problem. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin etc.: de Gruyter, 444-461. EDUC READ Fichtner, Bernd (1987) Schrift und Probleme ihrer Aneignung. In: Kamper, Gertrud (ed.) Elementare Fähigkeiten in der Alphabetisierung, 2. Berlin: Systemdruck, 25-31. EDUC WRIL Fichtner, Bernd (1990) Schrift. In: Sandkühler, Hans Jörg (ed.) Europäische Enzyklopädie zu Philosophie und Wissenschaften, vol. 4. Hamburg, 194-200. HIST LING WRIL Fichtner, E. G. (1976) The pronunciation of the English 'NG': A case study in phoneme-grapheme relationships. In: TESOL-Quarterly Teachers of English to Speakers of Other Languages (Washington, D C ) 10,193-202. LING Ficker, Johannes; Winkelmann, Otto (1902-1905) Handschriftenproben des 16. Jahrhunderts nach Straßburger Originalen. Straßburg: Trübner. HAND Fidarova , Z. G. (1958) Osetinskaja kniga na arabskoj grafike [An Ossetic book in Arabic script]. In: Izvestija Jugo-Osetinskogo Naucno-Issledovatel'skogo Instituta (Cxinvali) 9, 453 ff. ARAB IRAN Fidelholtz, James L. (1979) English spelling as a near-optimal orthography. In: Studia Anglica Posnaniensia (Poznan) 11,103-107. LING ORTH Fidelholtz, James L.; Browne, E. Wayles (1974) Oy, oy, oy! In: Shuy, Roger W.; Bailey, Charles-J. N. (eds.) Towards tomorrow's linguistics. 8th Southeastern Conference on Linguistics, Georgetown Univ., 1972. Washington: Georgetown Univ. Press, 159-184. LING

581

Fiehler, R e i n h a r d Fiehler, Reinhard (1994) Analyse- und Beschreibungskategorien für geschrieb e n e und gesprochene Sprache. Alles eins? In: Cmejrkovä, Svetla; Danes, Frantisek; Havlovä, Eva (eds.) Writing vs. speaking. Language, text, discourse, communication. Tübingen: Narr, 175-180. LING WRIL Field, Colin (1972) Reading and child development in the junior years. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, J o h n (eds.) Reading: today and tomorrow. London: L o n d o n University Press, 285-292. EDUC READ Field, Cynthia E. (1987) Beyond word processing: G o o d writing is m o r e than simple word processing. InCider looks at a variety of accessory p r o g r a m s f r o m outliners to spelling checkers, that can help you polish your prose. In: InCider (Peterborough, N H ) 5/4, 40-45. CTWR WRIL Field, Henry (1952) Camel brands and graffiti f r o m Iraq, Syria, Jordan, Iran, and Arabia. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore) ( = Supplement 15). Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 7 , 1 9 5 5 , 1 1 (G. Ryckmans). SEMI Fields, Marjorie V. (1987-1988) Talking and writing: explaining the whole language approach to parents. In: T h e Reading Teacher (Newark, Del) 41, 898 ff. EDUC WRIL Fiero, Charles (1985) Style m a n u a l for syllables. In: Burnaby, B a r b a r a (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: O I S E P r e s s / O n t a r i o Institute for Studies in Education, 95-104. LING SYLL Fifty years of papyrology. (1938) In: Actes du 5e Congres International de Papyrologie. Bruxelles, 1-11. HAND TECH Figgins, Vincent (1821) Specimen of printing types. London: West Smithfield. TYPO Figurel, J. Allen (ed.) (1961) Changing concepts of reading instructions. In: Scholastic Magazines (New York) ( = Proceedings of the I R A C o n f e r e n c e 6). EDUC READ Figurel, J. Allen (ed.) (1964) Improvement of reading through classroom practice. Newark, Del.: I R A ( = P r o c e e d i n g s of the IRA, 9). EDUC READ Figurel, J. Allen (ed.) (1965) Reading and inquiry. Newark, Del.: I R A ( = Proceedings of the IRA, 10). LING READ Figurel, J. Allen (ed.) (1967) Vistas in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA ( = Proceedings of the IRA, 11). READ Figurel, J . Allen (ed.) (1969) Reading and realism. Newark, Del.: I R A ( = Proceedings of the annual convention vol. 13, pt. 1: Perspectives in reading). READ Figurovskij, I. A. (1936) Punckuacija celogo teksta [The punctuation of a whole text]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Skole (Moskva) 1936/5,143-147. CYRL PUNC 582

Fildes, L. G. Fildes, L. G. (1921) A psychological inquiry into the nature of the condition known as congenital word blindness. In: Brain (Oxford) 44, 286-307. PATH PSYC Fildes, L. G. (1923) Experiments on the problem of mirror-writing. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 14,57-67. PSYC WRIL Filipova-Bajrova, Marija (1964) Izgovori transkripcija na gräckite imena ν bälgarski ezik [Pronunciation and transcription of Greek names in Bulgarian], In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 14,195-201. CYRL GREE TRAN Filipovic, Milenko S. (1969-1970) Albanisch mit kyrillischen Buchstaben. In: Zeitschrift für Balkanologie (München) 1-2, 22-23. ALBA CYRL Filippi, Anna (1986) La psicologia della scrittura all'Universitä di Verona [Handwriting psychology at the University of Verona]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 27/2-3, 219-224. GRAP Filliozat, Jean (1939) (Les origines de l'ecriture tibetaine.) Comptes rendus de la Societe Asiatique, seance du 10 mars 1939. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 231,283. INDI Filliozat, Jean (1963) Les ecritures indiennes. Le monde indien et son systeme graphique. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. 22e semaine de synthese, Paris. Paris: Armand Colin, 147-155 (Discussion: 155-166). INDI Filliozat, Jean (1977) La forme archaique du caractere chinois dong 'est'. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 265/3-4, 381-383. CHIN Fillmer, Η. T.; Meadows, Rita (1986) The portrayal of older characters in five sets of basal readers. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 86, 651-662. EDUC READ Fillmore, Charles J. (1981) Ideal readers and real readers. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Analyzing discourse: Text and talk. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press (= Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics, 1981), 248-270. EDUC READ Filmer, Henry T. (1965) Linguistics and reading comprehension. In: Education (New York) 86/11,158-161. LING READ Filology committee of the simplißed spelling board (1920) Handbook of simplified spelling. New York: Simplified Spelling Board. ORTH REF0 Final Report of Telugu Script Reform Committee. (1961) Hyderabad. INDI REF0 Fingeret, Arlene (1984) Adult literacy education: current and future directions. Columbus, OH: Nat. Center for Research in Vocational Education. LITE

583

Fingerhut, R. Fingerhut, R. (n.d.) Schrift und Plakat. Kunstschrift und Plakatgestaltung. Wolfenbüttel: Heckners. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Finkbeiner, Siegfried (1978) Spiele und Übungen mit dem "Dehnungs-h". Die Kennzeichnung langer betonter Vokale durch ein "h". Rechtschreibung, Unterrichtsmodelle 4. Schuljahr. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 32, 44-46. EDUC ORTH

Finke, Regina; Jaehn, Ute (1987) Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche als Ausdruck einer umfassenden Störung im Beziehungsgefüge eines Menschen. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 79-82. PATH Finke, Wolfgang (1978) Das stimmlose Inlaut-S. Rechtschreibunterricht in Schreibsituationen. Rechtschreibung, Unterrichtsmodell 4.Schuljahr. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 32, 47-48. EDUC ORTH Finkelstein, Barbara (1979) Reading, writing and the acquisition of identity in the United States, 1790-1860. In: Finkelstein, B. (ed.) Regulated children; liberated children: Education in psychohistorical perspective. New York: Psychohistory Press, 114-139. LITE SOCI Finlay, Judy; Over, Ray; Cumming, Geoffrey (1981) Instruction for illiterates: the initial teaching alphabet. In: Australian Journal of Adult Education (Canberra, ACT) 21/1,15-18. LITE Finley, M. R. (1974a) Probleme de la classification des caracteres chinois. In: Open Conference on Information Science in Canada, 2nd, Winnipeg 1974. Proceedings. Ottawa: Canadian Association for Information Science, 163180. CHIN CTWR Finley, M. R. (1974b) On the formal description of Chinese characters. In: International Symposium on computers and Chinese input/output systems, 1st, Taipeh 1973. Taipeh: Academia Sinica. CHIN CTWR Finnegan, Ruth (1972) Literacy versus non-literacy: the great divide. In: Horton, Robin; Finnegan, Ruth (eds.) Modes of thought: Essays on thinking in western and non-western societies. London: Faber & Faber. LITE Finnegan, Ruth (1977) Oral poetry: Its nature, significance and social context. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. LING WRIL Finnegan, Ruth (1982) Oral literature and writing in the South Pacific. In: Pacific Quarterly (Moana) 7/2. LING WRIL Finnegan, Ruth (1988) Literacy and orality: Studies in the technology of communication. Oxford. LING LITE TECH

Finot, L. (1956) Les ecritures lao. In: France-Asie (Saigon) 118/119, 981-998. SEAS

584

Finot, L. Finot, L. (1959) Laotian writings. In: Berval, Rene de et al. (eds.) Kingdom of Laos. Saigon, Vietnam, France Asie. SEAS Finter, H.; Maag, G. (eds.) (1992) Die Schrift und das Unmögliche. München. LING Fintoft, Κ. (1981) Fonetikk og statistikk [Phonetics and statistics]. In: Humanistiske data (Bergen) 9/2, 4-9. LING Finucci, Joan Μ.; Childs, Barton (1983) Dyslexia: Family studies. In: Ludlow, Christy L.; Cooper, Judith A. (eds.) Genetic aspects of speech and language disorders. New York: Academic Press, 157-167. PATH Finucci, Joan M.; Isaacs, Sarah D. et al. (1983) Classification of spelling errors and their relationship to reading ability, sex, grade placement, and intelligence. In: Brain and Language (New York) 20/2, 340-355. EDUC ORTH PSYC Fiorelli, Piero (1979) Bruno Migliorini tra l'ortografia e la pronunzia [Bruno Migliorini between orthography and pronunciation]. In: L'opera di Bruno Migliorini nel ricordo degli allievi. Firenze, 33-39. LING ORTH Fiorelli, Piero (1986) Paul Passy et les sons de l'italien. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 16,17-21. LING Fiori, A. (1983) Criteri per valutare una perizia grafica [Criteria for evaluating a graphic analysis]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 24/2,245-258. GRAP Firbas, Jan (1954) Anglickä vetnä interpunkce. Pokus ο jeji lingvisticky vyklad [English sentence punctuation. An attempt at its linguistic explanation]. In: Casopis pro Moderni Filologii (Praha) 36,152-154. LING PUNC Firbas, Jan (1985) On the dynamics of written communication in the light of the theory of functional sentence perspective. In: Cooper, Charles R.; Greenbaum, Sidney (eds.) Studying writing: Linguistic approaches. Beverly Hills: Sage Publ., 40-71. LING WRIL Firchow, Otto (1953) Grundzüge der Stilistik in den altägyptischen Pyramidentexten: Untersuchungen zur ägyptischen Stilistik, 2. Berlin: Akademie Verlag ( = DAWB/IO Pub. 21). EGYP WRIL Firdausi (1938) Zum Schrift- und Buchstabenwesen des Orients. In: Buch und Schrift (Leipzig) N.S. 1. ALPH WRIL Firnhaber, Mechthild (1983) Legasthenie. Wie Eltern helfen können. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer. EDUC PATH Firth, John R. (1964) Alphabets and phonology in India and Burma (1936). In: Firth, J. R. (ed.) Papers in linguistics 1934-1951. London: Oxford University Press, 54-75. ALPH INOI LING

585

Fisch, Klaus Fisch, Klaus (1973) Versuch einer quantitativen Analyse der Handschriftenstruktur. In: Psychologische Rundschau (Göttingen) 24/1, 44-52. GRAP HAND Fischer, August (1877) Di deutse srift unt di grosbuhstaben. In: Reform (Bremen) 1/5,1. ORTH REFO Fischer, August (1879) Die Orthographiereform. Eine Flugschrift. Prague: A n d r e e . ORTH REFO

Fischer, August (1903) Neue deutsche Rechtschreibung. Wörterbuch und Regeln nebst Anleitung zur Zeichensetzung. Berlin: Neufeld & Henius. N e d . : 3 r d r e v . / 1 9 0 7 . ORTH REFO

Fischer, August (1931) Grammatische arabische Miszellen 11. Allerlei Bemerkungen zum Verbindungsalif. In: Der Islam (Berlin) 4, 94-106. ARAB ORTH Fischer, D. (1977) Vergegenständlichung von Sprache. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9, 286-288. EDUC WRIL Fischer, E. (1933) Unter welchen Bedingungen ist die deutsche Schreibschrift als Ausgangsschrift methodisch gerechtfertigt? In: Sächsische Schulzeitung ( D r e s d e n ) n r . 101. EDUC HAND

Fischer, E. (1934a) Die ganzheitliche Deutschschrift als Ausgangsschrift in schreibpsychologischer Beleuchtung. In: Die Volksschule (Langensalza) 30, 18-25. EDUC HAND PSYC

Fischer, E. (1934b) Die pädagogische Rechtfertigung der deutschen Schrift als Erstschrift. In: Die völkische Schule (Berlin-Reinickendorf) 12, 636-643. EDUC HAND

Fischer, E. (1934c) Ursachen und Bekämpfung der schlechten Schrift bei Kindern. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 5, 78-83. EDUC HAND Fischer, E. (1934d) Deutsche Werkschrift, eine Hilfsfraktur. In: Die Volksschule (Langensalza, Berlin, Leipzig) 30, 25-29. EDUC HAND Fischer, F. William (1980) Spelling proficiency and sensitivity to linguistic structure, Connecticut ( = PhD thesis University of Connecticut). EDUC ORTH PSYC

Fischer, F. William; Shankweiler, Donald; Liberman, Isabelle Y. (1985) Spelling proficiency and sensitivity to word structure. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York, NY) 24/4, 423-441. ORTH READ Fischer, Georg (1964) Zur faktoriellen Struktur der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für experimentelle und angewandte Psychologie (Göttingen) 11/2, 254-280. HAND

Fischer, Gero (1972) Automatische Phonologisierung thailändischer orthographischer Texte. Arbeitsbericht. In: Wiener Linguistische Gazette (Wien) 1, 35-38. CTWR I N D I

586

LING

Fischer, Gero Fischer, Gero (1975) Automatische Transkription polnischer orthographischer Texte. Ein Vorschlag. In: Opuscula Slavica et linguistica: Festschrift für Alexander Issatschenko. Ed. by Heinz D. Pohl. Klagenfurt: Heym. CTWR WRSP

Fischer, Gero (1976) Untersuchungen zur automatischen Transkription thailändischer orthographischer Texte. Hamburg: Buske. CTWR INDI WRSP Fischer, Gero; Srikasibhandha, Bua (1980) Einführung in die thailändische Schrift. Hamburg: Buske. Ned.: (2/1988) (3rd rev.1993). INDI Fischer, G. L. (ed.) (1962) Symposium on optical character recognition. Washington, DC: Spartan Book Co. CTWR READ Fischer, Hans (ed.) (1931) Der erste Unterricht im Schreiben und Lesen nach den amtlichen Richtlinien. München: Pestalozzi-Verlag. Ned.: (2/1932), (3/1933). EDUC READ WRIL

Fischer, Hans (ed.) (1966a) Schrifttafeln zum althochdeutschen Lesebuch. Tübingen: Niemeyer. ROMA Fischer, Hans (1966b) Ausdruck, Leitbild und Darstellung in der Handschrift. In: Praktische Psychologie (Hamburg) 20/6,157-162. GRAP Fischer, Hans (1967) Schriften mit vielfältiger Anwendungsmöglichkeit. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Leipzig) 134/26, 496-500. ΤΥΡΟ Fischer, Hans-Dieter (ed.) (1980a) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreibunterricht. Kastellaun: Henn. ORTH P0LI REF0 Fischer, Hans-Dieter (1980b) Die Rechtschreibreform im Spannungsfeld von Wissenschaft und Politik. In: Fischer, H.-D. (ed.) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreibunterricht. Kastellaun, 47-69. ORTH P0LI REF0 Fischer, Hans-Dieter; Mueller, Hannelore; Blömeke, Hans-Ulrich (1983) Rechtschreibleistung und Schichtzugehörigkeit - Forschungsbericht und empirische Untersuchung. In: Braun, Peter et al. (eds.) Handbuch Deutschunterricht, 1: Sprachdidaktik. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 283-295. EDUC ORTH S0CI

Fischer, Hans-Dieter; Uerpmann, Horst (1980) Zur Entstehung des neuhochdeutschen Graphemsystems. In: Fischer, H.-D. (ed.) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreibunterricht. Kastellaun, 13-43. HIST LING Fischer, Henry George (1976) Ancient Egyptian epigraphy and palaeography. New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art. Ned.: (2/1983). EGYP HIER Fischer, Henry George (1977a) The orientation of hieroglyphs, 1: reversals. New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art ( = Egyptian studies, 2). EGYP HIER Fischer, Henry George (1977b) Hieroglyphen. In: Lexikon der Ägyptologie, vol. 2. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, cols. 1189-1199. EGYP HIER

587

Fischer, Henry George Fischer, Henry George (1979) Ancient Egyptian calligraphy. A beginner's guide to writing hieroglyphs. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art. Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 39,1982, 41-43 (M.-Chr. Van Hamme - Van Hoorebeke); Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 57/113,1982, 242 (A. Rosenvasser); Orientalia (Rom) 51,1982, 397 (Chris Sturtewagen). AEST EGYP HIER

Fischer, Henry George (1986) L'ecriture et l'art en Egypte ancienne: quatre le$ons sur la paleographie et l'epigraphie pharaoniques. Paris: PUF ( = Essais et conferences du College de France). EGYP HIST Fischer, Henry George (1989) The origin of Egyptian hieroglyphs. In: Senner, Wayne M. (ed.) The origins of writing. Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press, 59-76. EGYP HIER HIST

Fischer, Herve (1983) Ecriture phonetique et pictogrammes dans les bandes dessinees. In: Communications (Sankt Augustin) 9/2-3,191-200. PICT WRSP Fischer, John L. (1961) The Japanese schools for the natives of Truk, Caroline Islands. Ithaca, N.Y.: The Society for Applied Anthropology. EDUC LITE Fischer, John L.; Ann, M. (1957) The Eastern Carolines. New York: Taplinger. EDUC LITE

Fischer, Josef (1968) Zur gegenwärtigen Situation des Rechtschreibeunterrichts in der Sonderschule für Lernbehinderte. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 19/8, 401-410. EDUC ORTH

Fischer, Κ. A. (1889) A hun-magyar iräs es annak fennmarodt emlekei. Tizenket regi magyar alphabettel 6s 83 különf61e äbräval [The Hunnic-Magyarian script and its remaining residues with 12 old Hungarian alphabets and 83 variant forms]. Budapest. UASI Fischer, Rudolf J. (1982) Aütomata korektado de tekstoj kun skriberaroj [Automatic correction of texts with orthographical mistakes]. In: Frank, Helmar et al. (eds.) Lingvokibernetiko / Sprachkybernetik. Tübingen: Narr, 150-152. CTWR ORTH

Fischer, Rudolf J. (1983a) La literoj kun diakritaj signoj en informatiko [The letters with diacritical marks in computer science]. In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj Studoj (Bailieboro) 1983, 8-13. CTWR ORTH Fischer, Rudolf J. (1983b) Diakritaj signoj: Bremsoj dum tekstkomputado [Diacritical marks: an obstacle to word processing]. In: Monato (Antwerpen) 1983/4,13-15. CTWR ORTH

Fischer, W.; Gastrow, O. (1978) Lehrgang für die arabische Schriftsprache der Gegenwart, 1. Wiesbaden: Reichert. Ned.: (2/1979); (3/1982). ARAB WRIL

588

Fischer-Lichte, Erika Fischer-Lichte, Erika (1991) Der dramatische Dialog. Theater zwischen Schriftlichkeit und Mündlichkeit. In: Raible, Wolfgang (ed.) Symbolische Formen, Medien, Identität. Tübingen: Narr, 25-54. WRIL Fischer-Wieruszowski, Fr. (1935) Die Schrift in der ostasiatischen Kunst. In: Stuttgarter Neues Tageblatt (Stuttgart) 16,10. AEST CHIN JAPA Fischler, George; Schneider, Stuart (1989) Fountain pens and pencils: The golden age of writing instruments. West Chester, PA: Schiffer. HIST TECH Fischler, Martin A. (1969) Machine perception and description of pictorial data. In: Proceedings of the International Joint Conference on Artificial Intelligence (Washington, D C ) 1969, 5, 629-639. CTWR READ

Fisher, Dennis F. (1975) Reading and visual search. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 3,188-196. READ

Fisher, Dennis F. (1976) Spatial factors in reading and search: the case for space. In: Monty, Richard; Senders, John (eds.) Eye movements and psychological processes. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 417-427. PSYC READ Fisher, Dennis F.; Frankfurter, A. (1977) Normal and disabled readers can locate and identify letters: Where's the perceptual deficit? In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 10, 31-43. PATH READ Fisher, Dennis F.; Lefton, L. A. (1976) Peripheral information extraction: a developmental examination of reading processes. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York), 21, 77-93. EDUC PSYC READ Fisher, Dennis F.; Peters, Charles W. (eds.) (1981) Comprehension and the competent reader: Inter-specialty perspectives. New York: Praeger. Rev.: Contemporary Psychology (Baltimore, MD) 28, 1983, 31 (Carroll, John B.); Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 14,1982, 205 (A.M.B. Haase). READ

Fisher, Donald L. (1978) Functional literacy and the schools. Washington, DC: National Institute of Education. EDUC LITE Fisher, Donald L. (1981) Functional literacy tests: A model of question-answering and an analysis of errors. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 16/3,418-448. EDUC LITE

Fisher, Glenn (1985) Word-processing - will it make all kids love to write? In: Instructor (New York) 92/6, 87-88. CTWR EDUC WRIL Fisher, Howard (1981) Erfahrungen aus der Alphabetisierungs-Kampagne in Großbritannien. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 91-98. LITE Fisher, James C. (1987) The literacy level among older adults: Is it a problem? In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 11/1, 41-50. LITE

589

Fisher, John Η. Fisher, John Η. (1951) The ancestry of the English alphabet. In: Archaeology (New York) 4, 232-242. HIST ROMA Fisher, John H. (1977) Chancery and the emergence of standard written English in the fifteenth century. In: Speculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 52, 870-899. HIST WRIL

Fisher, John H. (1984) Caxton and Chancery English. In: Yeager, Robert F. (ed.) Fifteenth-century studies: Recent essays. Hamden, CT: Archon. HIST WRIL

Fisher, Leonard (1978) Alphabet art: thirteen ABCs from around the world. New York: Macmillan. Repr.: 1985. AEST ALPH Fisher, P. (1954) History of type readability studies discloses no "perfect" type face. In: Inland Printer (Chicago, 111.) 66-67. READ TYPO Fishman, E. J.; Keller, L.; Atkinson, R. C. (1968) Massed versus distributed practice in computerized spelling drills. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 59, 290-296. CTWR EDUC ORTH Fishman, Joshua A. (1967) Bilingualism with and without diglossia. Diglossia with and without bilingualism. In: Journal of Social Issues (New York) 23/2, 29-38. LITE SOCI

Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (1978a) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton ( = C.S.L. 8). Rev.: Spektator (Amsterdam) 8, 1978-79, 83 (G.E. Booij). LING Fishman, Joshua A. (1978b) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systens. The Hague: Mouton, 11-28. LING Fishman, Joshua A. (1978c) The phenomenological and linguistic pilgrimage of Yiddish: Some examples of functional and structural pidginization and depidginization. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems, The Hague: Mouton, 293-306. LING WRIL Fishman, Joshua A. (1978d) A graduate program in the sociology of language. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton, 471-474. LING SOCI Fishman, Joshua A. (1980) Ethnocultural dimensions in the acquisition and retention of biliteracy. In: Journal of Basic Writing (New York) 3, 48-61. EDUC SOCI WRIL

Fishman, Joshua A. (1988a) Ethnocultural issues in the creation, substitution and revision of writing systems. In: Rafoth, Bennett Α.; Rubin, Donald L. (eds.) The social construction of written communication. Norwood: Ablex, 273-286. LING SOCI WRIL

590

Fishman, Joshua A. Fishman, Joshua A. (1988b) The development and reform of writing systems. In: Ammon, Ulrich; Dittmar, Norbert; Mattheier, Klaus J. (eds.) Sociolinguistics/ Soziolinguistik, Berlin: de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 3.2), 1643-1650. LING REFO Fishman, Joshua A. (1989) Non-English-language ethnic community schools in the USA: instruments of more than literacy and less than literacy. In: Zuanelli-Sonino, Elisabetta (ed.) Literacy in school and society. New York: Plenum Press, 25-33. EDUC LITE Fishman, Joshua A. (1993) A makhloykes leshem-shomayim vegn oysleyg [An idealistic conflict about orthography]. In: Afn shvel (New York) 289-290,1316. ORTH Fishman, Joshua Α.; Ferguson, Ch.; Das Gupta, J. (1968) Language problems of developing nations. New York: John Wiley and Sons. LITE SOCI Fishman, Joshua Α.; Garcia, O.; Gertner, M.; Burunat, S. (1985) Written Spanish in the United States; An analysis of the Spanish of the Ethnic Press. In: International Journal of the Sociology of Language (The Hague) 56, 8598. SOCI WRIL Fishman, Joshua Α.; Riedler-Berger, C.; Koling, Ph.; Steele, J. M. (1985) Ethnocultural dimensions in the acquisition and retention of biliteracy. A comparative ethnography of four New York City schools. In: Fishman, J. A. et al. (eds.) The rise and fall of the ethnic revival. Perspectives on language and ethnicity. Berlin etc.: Mouton, 377-441. EDUC READ WRIL Fiske, Daniel W. (1904) An Egyptian alphabet for the Egyptian. Florenz. ALPH EGYP Fitzgerald, C. P. (1907) Ein islamisches Tractat aus Turkestan, chinesisch in arabischer Schrift. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 8,1-76. ARAB CHIN Fitzgerald, J. A. (1951) The teaching of spelling. Milwaukee: Bruce Publ. Co. EDUC ORTH Fitzgerald, Jill (1987) Research on revision in writing. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, DC) 57/4, 481-506. EDUC WRIL Fitzpatrick, F.; Verma, Mahendra K. (1986) Adult literacy in relation to bilingual minority groups in Britain. In: Pugh, Anthony K.; Volkmar, Claudia (eds.) Aspects of adult literacy. Proceedings of a symposium held at the University of York, 1984. München: Goethe-Institut, 29-52. LITE Fjalori drejtshkrimor i gjuhes shqipe. (1976) [Orthographical dictionary of Albanian], Tirane. ALBA ORTH Flajshans, Vaclav (1928) Husova orthografie [The orthography of Jan Hus], In: Cesky Casopis pro Historie (Praha) 34, 357-369. ORTH REFO

591

Flam and, G. Μ. B. Flamand, G. Μ. B. (1920) Les pierres 6crites. Gravures et impressions rupestres du Nord-Africain. Paris: Masson. AFRI PROT Flanagan, J. L. (1965) Speech analysis, synthesis and perception. Berlin, New York: Springer. Ned.: 2/1972. PSYC READ Flanders, Vincent (1987) Readability analysis: what grade-level understanding do your documents reflect? In: Access 87 (Columbus, Ohio) 4/7,18-19. READ WRIL

Fleay, F. G. (1881a) Chaucerian system of English spelling. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie (Rostock) 1/5,125. ORTH Fleay, F. G. (1881b) On an international vowel representation. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie (Rostock) 1/8-9,186-189. WRSP Flegg, Graham (1983) Numbers, their history and meaning. London: A. Deutsch. HIST NUME Fleig, Paul (1965) Ist die Synthese tot? Eine notwendige Besinnung über das Lesenlernen. Bochum: Kamp (=Kamps pädagogische Taschenbücher, 25). EDUC READ

Fleisch, Henri (1966) Haraka wa-sukün [Vowels and lack of vowels]. In: The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leiden, new ed. vol. 3,172-173. ARAB LING Fleischer, Wolfgang (1964) Zum Verhältnis von Name und Appellativum im Deutschen. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig, Gesellschafts- und Sprachwiss. Reihe (Leipzig) 13/2, 369-378. LING ORTH

Fleischer, Wolfgang (1965) Zum Verhältnis von Phonem und Graphem bei der Herausbildung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Friedrich-Schiller-Universität (Jena) Gesellschafts- und sprachwiss. Reihe 14, 461-465. HIST LING Fleischer, Wolfgang (1966-1967) Frühneuhochdeutsche Geschäftssprache und neuhochdeutsche Norm. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle/Saale) 88,107-246. HIST WRIL Fleischer, Wolfgang (1967) Schriftzeichen und Laut. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle/Saale) 89, 58-72. LING Fleischer, Wolfgang (1969) Die Entwicklung des neuhochdeutschen Graphemsystems. In: Agricola, E.; Fleischer, W. (eds.) Die deutsche Sprache: Kleine Enzyklopädie 1. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Inst., 228-234. LING Fleischer, Wolfgang (1979) Orthographische Aspekte der Wortbildung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) Reihe A/54, 86-94. LING ORTH

592

Fleischer, Wolfgang Fleischer, Wolfgang (1983) Orthographie. In: Fleischer, W.: Kleine Enzyklopädie der Deutschen Sprache. Leipzig: VEB, 334-344. ORTH Fleischmann, O. (1949) Rechtschreibreform im Spiegel sachlicher kritik. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 10, 259-60. ORTH REFO Fleisher, L. S.; Jenkins, J. R. (1977) Effects of contextualized and decontextualized practice conditions on word recognition. ERIC-Document Reproduction Service No. ED 144 043. PSYC READ Fleißig, Η. (1946) Entwicklungsgesetz der schrift. In: Pandora (Ulm) 4, 27-29. LING ORTH Fleming, James T. (1968) Oral language and beginning reading: another look. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 22/10, 24-29. EDUC READ Flener-Flöttl, J. (1954) Österreichs lehrer fordern eine rechtschreibreform. In: Erziehung und Unterricht (Wien) 5,1 ff. ORTH REFO Flener-Flöttl, J. (1956) Weisgerbers rede über die 'diktatur der schrift'. In: Der r e c h t s c h r e i b r e f o r m e r (Wien) 4. LING ORTH REFO

Flesch, Rudolf Franz (1955) Why Johnny can't read - and what you can do about it. New York: Harper and Row. EDUC READ Flesch, Rudolf Franz (1956) Teaching Johnny to read. New York: Grosset & D u n l a p . EDUC READ

Flesch, Rudolf Franz (1962) The art of readable writing. New York: Collier. Ned.: (1974) New York: Harper and Row; (2nd rev. 1986) New York: Macmillan. PSYC READ WRIL

Fletcher, D. (1953) Inscripciones ibericas del Museo de prehistoria de Valencia [Iberian inscriptions of the Prehistoric Museum of Valencia]. Valencia (= Estudios ibericos, 2). IBER Fletcher, D. (1968) Un bronce escrito del poblado iberico de San Antonio (Bechi, Castellon) [An inscribed brass from the Iberian village of San Antonio). In: Zephyrus (Salamanca) 18. IBER Fletcher, D.; Mesado, N. (1968) Nuevas inscripciones ibericas de la provincia de Castellon de la Plana [New Iberian inscriptions found in the province Castellon de la Plana], Castellon de la Plana: Sociedad Castellonense de Cultura. IBER Fletcher, J. D. (1979) Computer-asssisted instruction in beginning reading. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L.Erlbaum, 243-270. CTWR EDUC READ Fletcher, Jack M. (1981) Linguistic factors in reading acquisition: Evidence for developmental changes. In: Pirozzolo, Francis J.; Merlin, C. (eds.) Neuro-

593

Fletcher, Jack Μ.; Satz, Paul; Scholes, Robert J. psychological and cognitive processes in reading. New York: Academic Press, 261-294. EDUC READ Fletcher, Jack M.; Satz, Paul; Scholes, Robert J. (1981) Development change in the linguistic performance correlates of reading achievement. In: Brain and Language (New York) 13/1, 78-90. EDUC READ Fletcher, Jack M.; Shaywitz, Sally E.; Shankweiler, Donald P. et al. (1994) Cognitive profiles of reading disability: Comparisons of discrepancy and low achievement definitions. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Baltimore) 86/1,6-23. PATH Fletcher, P. R. (1970) Paulo Freire and conscientisation in Latin America. Stanford, Cal.: Stanford University, Center for Latin American Studies. LITE SOCI Fletcher Vails, D. (1967) Orleyl III, plomo iberico escrito procedente de Valle d'Uxo [Orleyl III, an inscribed Iberian lead from Vail d'Uxo]. In: Archivo Espanol de Arqueologia (Madrid) 40, 51-59. IBER Flight, John W. (1933) Some observations on the problem of Semitic alphabet origin. In: Macdonald presentation volume: A tribute to Duncan Black Macdonald. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 179-191. ALPH ARAB HEBR HIST Flight, John W. (1938) The present state of studies in the history of writing in the Near East. In: The Haverford Symposium on Archaeology and the Bible, 6. New Haven, 111-135. HIST Flinders Petrie, William M. (1912) The formation of the alphabet. London ( = British School of Archaeology in Egypt, Studies Series, 3). ALPH HIST Flint, Richard (1966) New hope for the language-deprived reader. In: Curriculum Newsletter (Columbus, Ohio: My Weekly Reader, American Education Publication) 65. EDUC READ Flom, George T. (1915) Studies in Scandinavian palaeography. In: The Journal of English and Germanic Philology (Urbana, 111.) 14, 530-543. Η 1ST Flood, James; Lapp, Diane (1987) Types of writing in basal readers and assessment tests. An imperfect match. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40, 880ff. EDUC READ WRIL Flora, Peter (1973) Historical processes of social mobilization: urbanization and literacy 1850-1865. In: Eisenstadt, S. N.; Rokkan, Stein (eds.) Building states and nations, 1. Beverly Hills: Sage Publ., 213-258. HIST LITE SOCI Florenz, Κ. (1899-1902) Neue Bewegungen zur japanischen Schriftreform. In: Mitteilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Natur und Völkerkunde Ostasiens (Tokyo) 8/3, 299-360. JAPA REF0

594

Flores, Gerardo Flores, Gerardo (1950) The study of functional literacy for citizenship in the Philippines. In: The Quarterly Bulletin of Fundamental Education (Paris) 2/3. LITE

Flores d'Arcais, Giovanni B. (1984) Lexical knowledge and word recognition: children's reading of function words. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/4, 359 ff. READ

Flores d'Arcais, Giovanni B. (1987) Syntactic processing during reading for comprehension. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 619-634. PSYC READ Florio, Α.; Clark, C. (1982) The functions of writing in an elementary classroom. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.), 16/2,115-130. EDUC HAND

Flower, Linda S. (1979) Writer-based prose: a cognitive basis for problems in writing. In: College English (Urbana. 111.) 41/9,19-37. PSYC WRIL Flower, Linda S. (1981) Problem solving strategies for writing. New York: Harcourt & Brace. PSYC WRIL Flower, Linda S.; Hayes, J. R. (1980) The dynamics of composing: making plans and juggling constraints. In: Gregg, Lee; Steinberg, Erwin (eds.) Cognitive processes in writing: an interdisciplinary approach. Hillsdale, New Jersey: L. Erlbaum, 31-50. PSYC WRIL Flower, Linda S.; Hayes, J. R. (1981a) A cognitive process theory of writing. In: College Composition and Communication (Champaign, 111.) 32, 365-387. PSYC WRIL

Flower, Linda S.; Hayes, J. R. (1981b) Plans that guide the composing process. In: Frederiksen, C. H.; Dominic, J. F. (eds.) Writing: the nature, development, and teaching of written communication, Vol. 2. Hillsdale, New Jersey: L. Erlbaum, 39-58. PSYC WRIL Flowers, Stephen E. (1986) Runes and magic. Magical formulaic elements in the older runic tradition. New York: Peter Lang ( = American University Studies, ser. 5, vol. 53). CRYP RUNE

Floyd, Oliver (1972) The blind print for the blind. In: British Printer (London) 85/3,88-90. WRSP Fluckiger, Fritz A. et al. (1961) A review of experimental research in graphology, 1933-1960. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 12, 67-90. GRAP

Fliickinger, Alfred (1938) Die Schrift und ihre Gestaltung. Zürich: Kant Lehrmittelverlag. Ned.: (2/1947). EDUC HAND ΤΥΡ0

Fliickinger, Alfred (1941) Die Antiqua, eine Schul- und Lebensschrift. In: Schweizer Lehrerzeitung (Zürich) 86/6, 83-86. EDUC ROMA

595

Flückinger, Alfred Flückinger, Alfred (1960) Schreibtechnik für Linkshänder. In: Rundbrief Iserlohner Schreibkreis (Iserlohn) 31-32, 2-9. EDUC HAND PHYS Fluegelmann, Α.; Hewes, J. J. (1983) Writing in the computer age. Garden City, NJ: Anchor Books. CTWR WRIL Flusser, Vilem (1986) Zum Abschied von der Literatur. In: Merkur (BadenBaden) 40/2, Nr. 9-10, 897-901. AEST LING WRIL Flusser, Vilem (1987) Die Schrift. Hat Schreiben Zukunft? Göttingen: Immatrix Publ. Rev.: Poetica 20,1988, 284-288 (J. Assmann). Ned.: (4/1992). LING S0CI WRIL

Flusser, Vilem (1994) Lesen, schreiben, rechnen. Die Auswanderung aus dem alphanumerischen Code. Heppenheim: Bollmann ( = Schriften, 4). LING NUME READ WRIL

Flynn, Gregory Lee (1980) Reading, thinking, writing: a practical rhetoric with readings. Michigan: University of Michigan. READ WRI L Fodor, J. Α.; Bever, T. G. (1965) The psychological reality of linguistic segments. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 4,414-420. LING PSYC

Foerster, Hans (1916) Die Abkürzungen in den Kölner Handschriften der Karolingerzeit. Tübingen. ABBR HIST ROMA

Foerster, Hans (1946) Mittelalterliche Buch- und Urkundenschriften. Bern: Haupt. HIST ROMA Foerster, Hans (1949) Abriß der lateinischen Paläographie. Bern: Haupt. Ned.: (2nd rev./1963) Stuttgart: Hiersemann. Repr.: 1981. HIST ROMA Foerster, Hans (1951) Urkundenlehre in Abbildungen. Bern: Haupt. HIST ROMA

Foix, Pierre (1975) La graphologie dans la vie moderne. Paris: Petite bibliotheque Payot. GRAP Folarin, Α. B. (1984) 'Pseudo-grammatical' and 'pseudo-lexical' errors in written EL2 Texts. In: International Review of Applied Linguistics in Language Teaching (Heidelberg) 22/1, 59-63. EDUC ORTH Földes-Papp, Karoly (1966) Vom Felsbild zum Alphabet. Die Geschichte der Schrift von ihren frühesten Vorstufen bis zur modernen lateinischen Schreibschrift. Stuttgart: Belser. Ned.: (1970) Dresden: Verlag der Kunst für die DDR; (2/1970) Darmstadt; (1984) Sonderdruck; Repr.: (1987) Stuttgart: Belser. Rev.: Orbis (Louvain) 16,1967, 280-294 (Willy Krogmann); Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der internationalen Wissenschaften (Berlin) 90, 1969,1065-1066 (Hans Lülfing); Göttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen (Göttingen) 221,1969, 216-225 (Alfred Schmitt). Tr.: (1966) From wall painting to

596

Foldrik, Arne Kjell the alphabet: The history of writing from its earliest stages to modern Roman characters. Repr.: (1984) Kraus-Reprint. HIST LING Foldrik, Arne Kjell (1990) Skriftspräkoplaering slik en fonetiker oplever det [The teaching of writing from a phonetician's point of view]. In: Elbro, Carsten et al. (eds.) Laesning og skrivning i sprogvidenskabeligt perspektiv. Frederikshavn: Dafolo Forlag, 43-44. EDUC WRIL Foley, J. M. (1980) Oral literature: premises and problems. In: Choice (Middletown, Conn.) 18, 487-496. LING WRIL Follick, M. (1946) Reform English spelling. London: Jason Press. ORTH REFO Follick, M. (1949) Spelling reform bill, motion for a second reading. In: Parliamentary Debates, Hansard (Colombo) 462/78, 1605-1694. ORTH REFO Follick, M. (1965) The case for spelling reform. London: Pitman and Sons. ORTH REFO Fomenko, Ju. V. (1966) Ob otnosenii russkoj orfografii k grafike [On the relation of Russian spelling to graphics]. In: Fomenko, Ju. V. (ed.) Voprosy morfologii i sintaksisa sovremennogo russkogo jazyka. Novosibirsk, 15-27. CYRL LING ORTH Fonagy, Ivan (1980) Structure semantique des signes de ponctuation. In: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 75/1, 95-129. LING PUNC Fonagy, Ivan (1983) La ponctuation expressive. In: Semiotics unfolding: Proceedings of the second Congress of the International Association for Semiotic Studies, Vienna, July 1979, vol. 3, ed. by Tasso Borbe. Berlin: Mouton ( = Approaches to Semiotics, 68), 803-812. LING PUNC Fondacaro, Rocco; Higgins, E. Tory (1985) Cognitive consequences of communication mode: a social psychological perspective. In: Olson, David et al. (eds.) Literacy, language and learning. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 73-101. PSYC S0CI Fonseca, Augusto (1991) Trascrizione in lingua italiana di parole appartenenti alle lingue slave che usano l'alfabeto cirillico [Transcription of words from Slavic languages with Cyrillic script into Italian], In: Rassegna Italiana di Linguistica Applicata (Roma) 23/2, 93-113. CYRL ROMA TRAN Fonseca, Peixoto da; Vernäncio, Fernando (1985) Ortografia portuguesa arcaica [Archaic Portuguese orthography]. In: Homenaje a Alvaro Galmes de Fuentes 2, Universidad de Oviedo. Madrid: Editorial Gredos, 165-183. HIST ORTH Fontard, R. (1961) Transliteration codes and their international standardization. In: Unesco Bulletin for Libraries (Paris) 15/3-4, 78-82. ARAB HEBR ROMA TRAN

597

Fontenot, Karen Fontenot, Karen (1983) Adult beginning reading skills diagnosis. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 7/2, Insert. LITE Foord, E. (1917) The transliteration of Russian. In: Nature (London) 29/2, 454455. CYRL ROMA TRAN Forbes, Frederick E. (1851) Dahomey and the Dahomans. Being the journal of two missions to the King of Dahomey and residence at his capital in the years 1849 and 1850. London: Frank Cass. Ned.: (1966). AFRI Forbes, Wm. Τ. M. (1930) The Phaistos disc. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 48, 51-52. CRET Förch, C. (1936) Zur Geschichte der Mehrzackenschrift. In: Kinotechnik (Berlin) 18, 73. AEST Forchhammer, J. (1928) Weltlautschrift. In: Heepe, M. (ed.) Lautzeichen und ihre Anwendung in verschiedenen Sprachgebieten. Berlin: Reichsdruckerei, 14-17. WRSP Forchhammer, J. (1941-1942) Zur Lösung des Diphthongproblems. In: Wörter und Sachen (Heidelberg) N.F., 145-166. LING ORTH Ford, Bonita; Banks, William P. (1977) Perceptual differences between reading handwritten and typed words. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 5/6, 630635. PSYC READ Ford, C. T. (1954) Developments in written composition during the primary school period. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edingburgh) 24,38-54. EDUC WRIL

Ford, Michael P.; Ohlhausen, Marilyn M. (1987-1988) Classroom reading incentive programs: removing the obstacles and hurdles for disabled readers. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 34ff. EDUC PATH READ Forde, Daryll (1967) Anthropology and the development of African Studies. In: Africa (London) 37/4, 398-405. AFRI Fordham, Paul E. (1985) One billion illiterates: one billion reasons for action. Bonn, Toronto: DSE and ICAF. LITE Fordham, Paul E. (1988) Finding the magic moment for literacy. In: Viewpoints 8. London. London: Adult Literacy and Basic Scills Unit. LITE Fordham, Paul E. (1994) The promotion of literacy in the "Third World". In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprachund Kommunikationswissenschaft 10.1), 779-789. LITE S0CI Forester, Anne D. (1988) Learning to read and write at 26. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 604 ff. LITE

598

Forke, Α. Forke, Α. (1907) Das arabische Alphabet nach dem T'ien-fang tse-mu chieh-yi. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 8, 693-703. ARAB CHIN Forkel, F. (1980) Die sprachliche Situation im heutigen Marokko. Hamburg ( = P h D thes.). ARAB ORTH

Forkl, Hermann (1986) Some suggestions for improving Fluckiger/Whaley's writing system for the Wandala language. In: Africana Marburgensia (Marburg) 19/2, 67-78. AFRI LING Formenreichtum der Antiqua. (1942) Wettbewerb des Verlages der Zeitschrift "Volk und Schrift". In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 13/2, 3-4. AEST ROMA Formozov, Aleksandr A. (1953) Sosudy srubnoj kul'tury s zagadocnymi znakami [Vessels form the stubbing culture with enigmatical signs]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 43,193-200. LINE Formozov, Aleksandr A. (1963) Sosudy so znakami epoxi eneolita iz bronzy i istorija pis'mennosti [Bronze vessels with signs from the Aeneolithic period and the history of writing]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 84,180-183. LINE

Form und Funktion in der typografischen Gestaltung. (1983) Parts I-V. In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 38, 229 ff; 427 ff; 599 ff; 775 ff; 1015 ff. AEST ΤΥΡ0

Form und Funktion in der typografischen Gestaltung. (1984) Parts VI-XII. In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 39, 75 ff; 341 ff; 565 ff; 815 ff; 1249 ff. ΤΥΡ0 Forrer, Emil O. (1932a) Die hethitische Bilderschrift. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press ( = Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization, 3). HIER ΗITT Forrer, Emil Ο. (1932b) Entzifferung der "hethitischen" Bilderschrift. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 8, 3-4. DECI HIER Η ITT Forrer, Emil O. (1932c) Die sogenannte hethitische Bilderschrift. In: American Journal of Semitic Languages (Chicago, 111)48,137-169. DECI HIER Η ITT Forrest-Pressley, D. L. (1983) Cognitive and meta-cognitive aspects of reading. New York: Springer. PSYC READ Forsberg, Geith; Forsberg, Karl Erik (1986) Skrift. Handledning i kalligrafi [Writing. A guide for calligraphy]. Stockholm: Norstedts Förlag. Rev.: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 36/5,1987, 220. AEST HAND Forsberg, Geith; Forsberg, Karl Erik (1988) Schrift. Kleine Schule der Kalligraphie. Hamburg: F. Wittig. Tr. from Swedish by: Quadflieg ν. Vegesack. AEST HAND

Forsberg, J. H. (1935) Undervisningen i rättskrivning [Teaching of orthography], In: Pedagogisk Tidskrift (Stockholm) 71/10, 297-313. EDUC ORTH

599

Forsell, Johan Forsell, Johan (1951) Intelligens, stavfel og stavsätt [Intelligence, spellingerrors and type of orthography]. In: Folkskolan (Göteborg) 5. LING ORTH PSYC

Forstbauer, Hannelore (1976) Differenzierung im Erstleseunterricht. In: Neumann, H. J. (ed.) Der Deutschunterricht der Grundschule, 1. Freiburg: H e r d e r , 78-93. EDUC READ

Förstemann, Ernst W. (ed.) (1882) Die Maya-Handschrift der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden. Leipzig: Naumannsche Lichtdruckerei. Ned.: (1892) Dresden: R. Bertling. Repr.: (1962) Berlin. AMER HIER Forster, Kenneth I. (1976) Accessing the mental lexicon. In: Wales, Roger J.; Walker, Edward (eds.) New approaches to language mechanisms. Amsterdam: North Holland Publ., 257-287. PSYC READ Forster, Kenneth I. (1987) Form-priming with masked primes: the best match hypothesis. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 127-146. PSYC READ Forster, Kenneth I.; Chambers, S. M. (1973) Lexical access and naming time. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 12, 627635. PSYC READ

Forster, Pablo (1980a) Learning from the illiterates. In: The Times Educational Supplement (London) 31.10.80. LITE Forster, Pablo (1980b) Oppression versus literacy's challenge. In: The Times Educational Supplement (London) 7.11.80. LITE Förster, F. (1901) Der Unterricht in der deutschen Rechtschreibung vom Standpunkte der Herbartschen Psychologie aus betrachtet. Langensalza ( = Pädagogisches Magazin, 172). EDUC ORTH PSYC

Förster, Mia (1936) Passagere Veränderungen in der Schrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 7,137-144. GRAP HAND

Förster, Mia (1937) Vom Bildersehen in der Schrift. In: Die Schrift (Brünn) 3, 161-166. GRAP Förster, Mia (1939) Drei Fälle einer Schriftangleichung. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 14, 34-37. GRAP Forstner, Karl (1962) Die karolingischen Handschriften und Fragmente in den Salzburger Bibliotheken - Ende des 8. Jahrhunderts bis Ende des 9. Jahrhunderts. Salzburg: Gesellschaft für Salzburger Landeskunde (= Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Salzburger Landeskunde, Erg.-Bd. 3). HIST ROMA Fortier, Gilles (1983) Reading in the future: The brain language, or how to read without the eyes. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27,164 ff. LING READ

600

Forytta, Claus Forytta, Claus (1983) Rechtschreibunterricht ohne Rechtschreibprobleme. Praxisbericht eines Lehrers aus dem 3. Schuljahr. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) Beiheft 7, 57-74. EDUC ORTH Foss, D. J.; Swinney, D. A. (1973) On the psychological reality of the phoneme: perception, identification and consciousness. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 12, 246-257. LING PSYC Fossey, Charles (1904-1926) Manuel d'assyriologie. Fouilles, ecriture, langues, litteratures, geographie, histoire, religion, institutions, art. 1: Explorations et fouilles, dechiffrement des cuneiformes. Origine et histoire de l'ecriture. 2: Evolution des cuneiformes. Paris: Geuthner. Repr.: 1977. AKKA CUNE DECI Fossey, Charles (1927) Notices sur les caracteres etrangers anciens et modernes. Nouvelle edition mise ä jour ä 1' occasion du 21e Congres des Orientalistes. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, XVIII-427. Ned.: 1948. Repr. of pp. 135143: (1959) Ecritures libyque et touaregue. In: Collection Linguistique (Paris) 58,167-176. AFRI HIST LIBY Foster, C. William (1977) Some remarks on the logic of grapheme manipulation in dialect writing. In: Shores, David L. (ed.) Papers in language variation. Alabama: Univ. of Alabama, 253-259. LING WRIL Foster, Ellen D. (1977) Po-ni-ki-jo in the Knossos tablets reconsidered. In: Minos (Salamanca) 16, 52-66. CRMY DECI Foster, Jeremy J. (1970) Directional consistency in form identification. In: Journal of Typographic Research (Cleveland, Ohio) 4/2,138-145. READ Foster, Jeremy J. (1977) The use of visual cues in text. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press. 189-204. PSYC READ Foster, Philip J. (1971) Problems of literacy in Sub-Saharan Africa. In: Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 7. The Hague: Mouton, 587617. Repr.: Gorman, Thomas P. (ed.) (1977) Language and literacy: current issues and research. Tehran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. LITE Foster, Vere (1982) Vere Foster's plain and ornamental lettering. Glasgow: Blackie. AEST Fot-il reforme l'ortografe? (1957) In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 4, 124. ORTH REFO Foucambert, Jean (1976a) La maniere d'etre lecteur. Sermap: Hatier. LING READ Foucambert, Jean (1976b) Apprentissage et enseignement. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 26, 32. EDUC Foucambert, Jean (1978) Regards sur une methode de lecture. In: L'ecole liberatrice (Paris) 51, 9. READ 601

Foucambert, Jean Foucambert, Jean (1987) Lesen als Entziffern oder Schrift als "Sprache des Auges"? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 25-28. PSYC READ Fought, John (1965) A phonetic and morphological interpretation of Zimmermann's affix 61 in the Maya hieroglyphic codices. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico City) 5, 253-280. AMER DECI HIER Foulche-Delbosc, R. (1894) La transcription hispano-hebraique. In: Revue Hispanique (Paris) 1, 22-33. HEBR ROMA TRAN Foulin, J. Ν.; Chanquoy, L.; Fayol, M. (1989) Approche en temps reel de la production des connecteurs et de la ponctuation: vers un modele procedural de la composition ecrite. In: Langue f r a ^ a i s e (Paris) 81, 5-20. LING PUNC WRIL Foundation for Research on Educational Planning and Development (1979) Adult literacy motivation: a survey on adult education in Bangladesh. Dacca: Foundation for Research on Educational Planning and Development, Bangladesh. LITE Fouquet, K. (1935) zur reform der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: Jahresbericht der deutschen schule Säo Paulo. Säo Paulo: Colegio Visconde de Porto Seguro. ORTH REFO Fourie, Johannes Jacobus (1978) Adult education, literacy campaigns, and relevant educational adaptions for community development in Africa. Bloemfontein: University of the Orange Free State (= Research unit for education system planning). LITE Fournier, D. (1986) Notes sur la structure et revolution des series alphabetiques. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 14. ALPH Fourquet, Jean (1986) , , . In: Nouveaux cahiers d'allemand (Nantes) · 4/4,393-395. ORTH Fowler, Carol A. (1979) Perceptual centres in speech production and perception. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 25, 375-388. PSYC Fowler, Carol A. (1981) Some aspects of language perception by eye: the beginning reader. In: Tzeng, Ovid J.L.; Singer, Harry (eds.) Perception of print: Reading research in experimental psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 171-196. EDUC READ Fowler, Carol Α.; Liberman, Isabella Y.; Shankweiler, Donald (1977) On interpreting the error pattern of the beginning reader. In: Language and Speech (Hampton Hill, Middlesex) 20,162-173. READ Fowler, Carol Α.; Liberman, Isabella Y.; Shankweiler, Donald (1979) Apprehending spelling patterns for vowels: a developmental study. In: Language

602

Fowler, Murray; Wolfe, Richard G. and Speech (Hampton Hill, Middlesex) 22/3, 243-252. Repr.: (1979) Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, Conn.) 57, 231-240. EDUC ORTH Fowler, Murray; Wolfe, Richard G. (1965) Materials for the study of the Etruscan language. 3 vols. Madison, Milwaukee: Univ. of Wisconsin Press. OITA Fox, Anthony (1974) The IPA alphabet: remarks on some proposals for reform. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 4/2, 76-79. R E F O WRSP

Fox, Barbara (1987-1988) Literacy and state funded prekindergarten programs: speaking out on the issues. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 58ff. EDUC

Fox, Barbara; Baker, Robin (1980) Acquisition of grapheme-phoneme correspondences in a word learning task. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 1/3, 156-164. EDUC LING Fox, Barbara; Routh, D. K. (1975) Analyzing spoken language into words, syllables, and phonemes: a developmental study. In: Journal of Psycholinguistic Research (New York) 4, 331-342. EDUC WRIL Fox, Barbara; Routh, D. K. (1976) Phonemic analysis and synthesis as wordattack skills. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 68, 7074. EDUC READ

Fox, Barbara; Routh, D. K. (1980) Phonemic analysis and severe reading disability in children. In: Journal of Psycholinguistic Research (New York) 9, 115-119. EDUC PATH Fox, David G. (1961) Some psycholinguistic considerations in Quiche literacy. In: Elson, Benjamin F.; Couras, Juan (eds.) A Cameron Townsend. Mexico, D.F.: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 265-272. LITE PSYC Fox, James Α.; Justeson, John S. (1980) Mayan hieroglyphics as linguistic evidence. In: Roucton, Merle Green (ed.) Third Palenque Round Table, 1978. Austin: University of Texas Press. AMER HIER Fox, James Α.; Justeson, John S. (1984a) Polyvalence in Mayan hieroglyphic writing. In: Justeson, John S.; Campbell, Lyle (ed.) Phoneticism in Mayan hieroglyphic writing. Albany, NY: State Univ. of New York, 17-76. AMER HIER Fox, James Α.; Justeson, John S. (1984b) Evidence for the languages of the Classic Maya. In: Justeson, J. S.; Campbell, L. (eds.) Phoneticism in Mayan hieroglyphic writing. Albany, NY: State University of New York. AMER HI ER Foy, K. (1902-1903) Die ältesten osmanischen Transcriptionstextc in gothischen Lettern. In: Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen, Abt. 2: Westasiatische Studien (Berlin) 4, 230-277; 5, 233-293. ROMA TRAN

603

Foy, Willy Foy, Willy (1898) Beiträge zur Erklärung der susischen Achaemenideninschriften. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Halle) 52, 119-131; 564-605. CUNE PERS Fradis, Α.; Leischner, Anton (1985) Die Zahlenagraphie. In: European Archives of Psychiatry and Neurological Sciences (Berlin, Heidelberg) 235, 8291. NUME PATH Fraenkel, Gerd (1965) Writing systems. New aspects of language, 2. Boston: Ginn. Rev.: Man (London) n.s. 4,1969,142 (David Diringer). LING WRIL Fragen zur Topografie (1986) Parts I-III. In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 41, 98 ff., 694 ff., 1478 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Frago Gracia, Juan A. (1985) Valor historico de las alternancias grafemicas en los fonemas del orden velar [Historical value of the graphemic alternations in phonemes of velar order]. In: Revista de Filologia Espanola (Madrid) 65/3-4,273-304. LING Frago Gracia, Juan A. (1987) Rasgos de fonetica dialectal en textos periodisticos andaluces [Certain features of dialect phonetics in Andalusian journal articles]. In: Lingüistica Espanola Actual (Madrid) 9/1,153-174. LING WRIL Fragola, Mario (n.d.) Grafia e personalitä. Analisi scientifica della scrittura [Writing and personality. Scientific analysis of handwriting], Torino: Omega. GRAP Fraisse, Paul; Breyton, Madeleine (1959) Comparaisons entre le langage oral et l'ecrit. In: L'Annee Psychologique (Paris) 59/1, 61-71. LING WRIL France Armee, Etat Major, Commandement superieur des troupes du Levant (1945) Regies de transcription des noms arabes et vocabulaires arabefrangais et turc-fran?ais. Beyrouth. ARAB ROMA TRAN Francis, Azalia (1984) Spelling reform: An educator's perspective. In: Spelling Progress Quarterly (Columbus, OH) 1/1,1-3. EDUC ORTH REFO Francis, Hazel (1973) Children's experience of reading and notions of units in language. In: British Journal of Educational Psychologoy (Edinburgh) 1,1723. EDUC READ Francis, Hazel (1975) Language and childhood: form and function in language learning. London: Paul Elek. EDUC Francis, Hazel (1977) Children's strategies in learning to read. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 47,117-125. EDUC READ Francis, Hazel (1982) Learning to read: literate behaviour and orthographical knowledge. London: Allen & Unwin. EDUC READ

604

Francis, Hazel Francis, Hazel (1988) Learning to read - some possible consequences for thinking. In: Säljö, Roger (ed.) The written world. Studies in literate thought and action. Berlin etc.: Springer, 139-150. PSYC READ Francis, John de: see DeFrancis, John. Francis, W. Nelson (1958) The structure of American English. New York: Ronald. LING ORTH Francis, W. Nelson (1962) Graphemic analysis of Late Middle English manuscripts. In: Speculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 37, 32-47. HIST LING Francis, W. Nelson (1970) Linguistics and reading: A commentary on chapters 1 to 3. In: Levin, Harry; Williams, Joanna P. (eds.) Basic studies on reading. New York: Basic Books, 43-56. LING READ Franciscan Fathers (1910) An ethnologic dictionary of the Navajo language. St. Michael's, Ariz.: St. Michael's Press. AMER LING Franciscus, J. (1941-1943) De latinisatione linguae sinensis. In: Collectanea commissionis synodalis. Peiping ( = Beijing) 14,1941, 989-1005; 15,1942,188205; 16,1943, 376-386, 489-509. CHIN REF0 ROMA TRAN Franck, J. (1902) Alte Orthographie und moderne Ausgaben. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 27, 368-403. HIST ORTH

Franco, Domenico (1980) Droga, ipnosi e psicologia della scrittura [Drugs, hypnosis, and psychology of handwriting]. Roma: Istituto di Indagini Psicologiche. GRAP Franco, Domenico (1982) La psicologia della scrittura al servizio della magistratura e delle forze dell'ordine [Handwriting psychology in the service of administration and law inforcement]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 23/1-2, 39-44. GRAP Franco, Domenico (1983) La perizia di carattere psicologico sulla scrittura dei testamenti [Psychological analysis of the handwriting in last wills and testaments]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 24/3-4, 381386. GRAP Franco, Domenico (1986) Dottrina giuridica, perizia grafica e perizia di carattere psicologico dalla scrittura [Juridical doctrine, graphical analysis and psychological analysis founded on handwriting]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) n.s. 15/1, 99-110. GRAP Franco, Domenico (1987a) Considerazioni neurofisiologiche e neuropsicologiche sulla scrittura in perizia grafica [Neurophysiological and neuropsychological comments about handwriting in an expert report]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) n.s. 16/3-4, 239-248. HAND PHYS PSYC

605

Franco, Domenico Franco, Domenico (1987b) II "tremore" nella scrittura ["Tremor" in handwriting], In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) n.s. 16/3-4, 231-238. HAND PHYS

Franco, Jose Luis (1959) La escritura y los codices [The writing system and the codices]. In: Esplendor del Mexico Antiguo. Mexico. AMER HIER Francois, P. (1938) II valore della prova nella perizia di scrittura [The value of the sample in handwriting analysis]. In: Giustizia penale (Roma) 44/1, 306. GRAP

Frank, Alan (1986) Words with unusual shapes. In: Word ways (Morristown, NJ) 19/2, 67-69. LING Frank, Barbara (1971) Aussagen der Ron von Daffo über Schriftzeichen. In: Africana Marburgensia (Marburg) 4/2, 40-46. AFRI CRYP Frank, Barbara (1972) Nachtrag zu: Aussagen der Ron von Daffo über geheime Schriftzeichen. In: Africana Marburgensia (Marburg) 5/2, 63-65. AFRI CRYP

Frank, Barbara (1993a) Zur Entwicklung der graphischen Präsentation mittelalterlicher Texte. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 47,60-81. HAND HIST WRIL

Frank, Barbara (1993b) Seitengestaltung mittelalterlicher Handschriften im Kontext von Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit. Zur Verschriftlichung der romanischen Sprachen. Tübingen. HIST ROMA WRIL Frank, Carl (1912) Zur Entzifferung der altelamischen Inschriften. Berlin: Reimer. CUNE DECI ELAM Frank, Carl (1923) Die sogenannten hettitischen Hieroglyphenschriften. Ein neuer Beitrag zu ihrer Entzifferung. Leipzig ( = Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, 16/3). Repr.: (1966) Nendeln: Kraus Reprint. DECI Η ITT Frank, Carl (1925) Elamitische Schrift. In: Ebert, Max (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte, 3. Berlin: de Gruyter, 83-84. CUNE ELAM Frank, Helmar (1963) Ist eine technische Lautschrift ein Erfordernis des kybernetischen Zeitalters? In: Alsleben, Kurd et al. (eds.) Sprache und Schrift im Zeitalter der Kybernetik. Quickborn: Schnelle, 9. WRSP Frank, Maria (1940) Botenstäbe in Australien. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 72, 328-352. PROT Frank, S. (1963) Volle und vereinfachte TLD im Hinblick auf den Deutschunterricht. In: Alsleben, Kurd et al. (eds.) Sprache und Schrift im Zeitalter der Kybernetik. Quickborn: Schnelle, 179-182. EDUC WRSP

606

Frank, Walter Frank, Walter (1983) Rechtschreiben. In: Baier, Herwig; Bleidick, Ulrich (eds.) Handbuch der Lernbehindertendidaktik. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 249-258. EDUC ORTH Franke, Herbert (1955) Bemerkungen zum Problem der chinesischen Schriftsprache. In: Oriens Extremus (Wiesbaden) 2, 235-241. CHIN LING WRIL Franke, Herbert (1962) Kulturgeschichtliches über die chinesische Tusche. München: Verl. der Bayrischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (= Vortrag vom 6.2.1958). CHIN TECH Franke, Herbert (1984-1985) Zeichen und Schriftzeichen im Chinesischen. In: Semiosis (Stuttgart) 9-10, 4/1-2,19-24. CHIN SEMI Franke, Horst-Werner (1981) Analphabetismus als bildungspolitisches Problem unserer Zeit. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M., 7-10. LITE POLI Franke, Peter (1978a) Gliederungsbeispiele im Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 32/2,115-121. EDUC ORTH Franke, Peter (1978b) Gliederungsbeispiele für Schreiberziehung und Schriftpflege. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 32/3,181-187. EDUC WRIL Franke, Uwe (1954) Unsere rechtschreibung ist reformbedürftig. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 7/10, 580-583. ORTH REFO Franke, Wolfgang (1935) Die Möglichkeiten einer Schriftreform in Japan. In: Ostasiatische Rundschau (Berlin) 16, 407. JAPA REFO Franke, Wolfgang (1949) Introductory note on the new Chinese latinized script. In: Studia serica (Chengdu, Beijing) 8,120-125. CHIN ROMA TRAN Franke, Wolfgang (1961) Die Rolle der Tradition im heutigen China. In: Moderne Welt (Düsseldorf, Wien) 3/2,146-165. CHIN WRIL Franken, August (1928) Rechtschreibunterricht auf statistisch-experimenteller Grundlage. Leipzig: Julius Klinkhardt. EDUC ORTH Franken, H. J. (1964) Clay tablets from Deir c Allä, Jordan. In: Vetus Testamentum (Leiden) 14, 377-379. ARAB LINE SINA Franken, Η. J. (1965a) A bronze age shrine and unknown script. In: Illustrated London News (London) 246/6559, 34-35. DEC I Franken, Η. J. (1965b) A note on how the Deir c Allä tablets were written. In: Vetus Testamentum (Leiden) 15,150-152. ARAB LINE SINA Frankfort, Henri (1934) The Indus civilization, etc. In: Annual Bibliography of Indian Archaeology 1932, vol. 9. Leiden: Brill. INDU Frankfort, Henri (1956) The birth of civilization in the Near East. New York: DoubledayAnchor. INDU S0CI

607

Frankfurter, Ο. Frankfurter, Ο. (1907) The romanizing of Siamese. In: Journal of the Siam Society (Bangkok) 4/1, 28-32. INDI ROMA TRAN Frankfurter, O. (1914) Sixteen tables of Thai alphabets current in Siam. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library. INDI Frankfurter, O. et al. (1913) Proposed system for the transliteration of Siamese words into Roman characters. In: Journal of the Siam Society (Bangkok) 10/4,1-21. INDI ROMA TRAN Franklin, Benjamin (1904) A scheme for a new alphabet and reformed mode of spelling. In: Bigelow, John (ed.) The works of Benjamin Franklin, vol.5. New York, 30-37. ALPH LING ORTH REFO Franklin, David (1966) Reversible punctuation Russian transliteration. In: American Documentation (Washington, DC) 17/7,142-145. CYRL PUNC ROMA TRAN Franklin, Simon (1985) Literacy and documentation in early medieval Russia. In: Speculum (Cambridge) 60,1-38. HIST LITE Frantz, Donald G. (1978) Abstractness of phonology and Blackfoot orthography design. In: McCormack, William C.; Wurm, Stephen A. (eds.) Approaches to language: anthropological issues. World Anthropology. The Hague: Mouton, 307-325. LING ORTH Franz, Wolfgang (1988) Kryptologie. Konstruktion und Entzifferung von Geheimschriften. Stuttgart, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden ( = Sitzungsbericht der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft an der Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universität Frankfurt a.M., Bd. 24, No. 5). CRYP DECI Fränzel, Walter (1954) Änderung unserer Rechtschreibung? Wenn schon denn schon! In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 3,108-109. ORTH REFO Franzheim, Ludwig (1965) Vorgetäuschte Schüttellähmung im Schriftbild. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 135/5-6,121-124. GRAP PHYS Franzkowiak, Thomas (1990) Kommunizieren mit grafischen Symbolen: eine Bestandsaufnahme. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 178-185. EDUC PICT SEMI Frascadore, Angela (1981) Un' indagine su alfabetismo e cultura scritta: San Pietro in Galatina alia fine del '500 [Α study of literacy and written culture: San Pietro in Galatina at the end of the 16th century]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 5,199-230. HIST LITE Frascadore, Angela (1984) Sottoscrizioni matrimoniali e alfabetismo a Lecce nel secolo XVII [Signatures in marriage registers and literacy in Lecce in the 17th century]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1984, 6-7. HIST LITE

608

Fräse, Lawrence Τ. Fräse, Lawrence T. (1980) Writing, text and reader. In: Frederiksen, C.; Whiteman, M.; Dominic, J. (eds.) Writing: the nature, development and teaching of written communications, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum , 209-221. LING READ WRIL Frase, Lawrence T.; Keenan, S. Α.; Dever, J. J . (1980) Human performance in computer aided writing and documentation. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 405-416. CTWR WRIL Frase, Lawrence T.; Schwartz, B. J. (1979) Typographical cues that facilitate comprehension. In: Journal of Psychology (Washington, DC) 71,197-206. READ TYPO Fräser, Anne (1980) Comments on "A study of man-machine interaction problems in character recognition". In: I E E E Transactions on Systems, Man & Cybernetics (New York) 10/9, 589. CTWR READ Fraser, P. M. (1970) Greek-Phoenician bilingual inscriptions from Rhodes. In: Annual of the British School at Athens (London) 65, 31-36. GREE ΡΗ0Ε Frawley, William (ed.) (1982) Linguistics and literacy. Proceedings of the Third Delaware Symposium on Language Studies held at the University of Delaware. New York: Plenum Press. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 62,1986, 480-81 (V. John-Steiner and C. Panofsky). LING READ WRIL Fraygi, Amal Ayyub (1967) Arabic reading for beginners. American University of Beirut, Education Department ( = MA. thes.). ARAB EDUC Frayha, Anis: see Furaiha, Anis. Frazier, Lyn (1983) Processing sentence structure. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 215-236. PSYC READ Frazier, Lyn (1987) Sentence processing: a tutorial review. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 559-586. PSYC READ Frazier, Lyn; Rayner, Keith (1982) Making and correcting errors during sentence comprehension: Eye movements in the analysis of structurally ambiguous sentences. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 14, 178-210. PSYC READ Frede, Albrecht et al. (1986) Vereinfachte Ausgangsschrift. Alphabet - Konzeption - Kommentar. Ed. by Arbeitsgemeinschaft Schreiberziehung. Frankfurt: AK Grundschule. EDUC HAND Frederick, Calvin J. (1965) Some phenomena affecting handwriting analysis. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 20, 211-218. GRAP HAND

609

Frederiksen, Carl Η. Frederiksen, Carl Η. (1985) Cognitive models and discourse analysis. In: Cooper, Charles R.; Greenbaum, Sidney (eds.) Studying writing: linguistic approaches. Beverly Hills: Sage Publ., 227-267. PSYC WRIL Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, Joseph F. (eds.) (1981a) Writing: the nature, development, and teaching of written communication. Vol.2: Writing: process, development and communication. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. Rev.: Applied Psycholinguistics (Cambridge) 6,1985, 341-348 (Carroll, John B.); Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 26,1983, 744. EDUC LING WRIL Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, Joseph F. (1981b) Introduction: Perspectives on the activity of writing. In: Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, Joseph F. (eds.) Writing: the nature, development, and teaching of written communication, 1. Writing process, development, and communication, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 1-19. PSYC WRIL

Frederiksen, John R. (1965) The role of cognitive factors in the recognition of ambiguous visual stimuli. In: Educational Testing Service Research Bulletin (Princeton, N Y ) RB-65-23. PSYC READ

Frederiksen, John R. (1978) Assessment of perceptual decoding and lexical skills and their relation to reading proficiency. In: Lesgold, A. M.; Pellegrino, J. W.; Fokkema, S. D.; Glaser, R. (eds.) Cognitive psychology and instruction. New York: Plenum Press, 153-170. PSYC READ Frederiksen, John R. (1981) Sources of process interactions in reading. In: Lesgold, Alan M.; Perfetti, Charles A. (eds.) Interactive processes in reading. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 361-386. PSYC READ

Frederiksen, John R.; Kroll, J. F. (1976) Spelling and sound: approaches to the internal lexicon. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 2, 361-379. LING ORTH PSYC

Freedman, Alan (1972) Italian texts in Hebrew characters: Problems of interpretation. Wiesbaden: Steiner ( = Mainzer Romanistische Arbeiten, 8). HEBR ROMA

Freedman, Aviva; Pringle, I.; Yalden, J. (eds.) (1983) Learning to write: First language, second language. Selected papers from the 1979 CCTE-Conference, Ottawa. London: Longman. Rev.: Applied Linguistics (Oxford) 8,1987, 89-93 (Michael Stubbs). EDUC WRIL

Freedman, David N. (1962) The Massoretic text and the Qumran scrolls: a study in orthogaphy. In: Textus (Jerusalem) 2, 87-102. HEBR ORTH Freedman, David N. (1969) The orthography of the Arad ostraca. In: Israel Exploration Journal (Jerusalem) 19,52-56. HEBR ORTH Freedman, David N. (1983) The spelling of the name 'David' in the Hebrew bible. In: Hebrew Annual Review (Columbus, OH) 7, 89-104. HEBR ORTH 610

Freedman, Sarah W. Freedman, Sarah W. (ed.) (1985) The acquisition of written language: Revision and response. New York: Ablex. Rev.: Language in Society (Cambridge) 16, 1987, 421 (Brodkey). LING WRIL Freedman, Sarah W. (1987) Pedagogical discourse in the writing conference. In: Gagne, Gilles; Daems, Frans et al. (eds.) Selected papers in mother tongue education. Dordrecht, Providence: Foris Publ., 49-60. EDUC WRIL Freeland, Jane (1980) Nicaragua literacy crusade in English, the sunrise of the people: Literacy Campaign on the Atlantic coast. London: Campaign for Education in Nicaragua. LITE Freeland, Jane (1981) The literacy campaign on the Atlantic coast of Nicaragua. In: World University Service News (Geneva) Nos. 1-2. LITE Freeman, Evelyn B.; Jacobson, Mary Lynn (1981) A comparison of language usage in basal readers and adolescent novels. In: Reading World (York, Pa), 21/1, 50 ff. READ Freeman, Evelyn B.; Samuelson, Janet; Sanders, Tobie (1986) Writing instruction: New insights from ethnographic research. In: Journal of Research and Development in Education (Athens, GA) 19/2,10-15. EDUC WRIL Freeman, Frank N. (1914) Experiment analysis of the writing movement. In: Psychological Monographs (Lancaster, Pa.) 17,1-46. HAND PHYS Freeman, Frank N. (1915) An analytical scale for judging handwriting. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 15, 432-441. HAND Freeman, Frank N. (1918) The handwriting movement. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. HAND PHYS Freeman, Frank N. (1936) An evaluation of writing. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 36, 446-455. EDUC HAND Freeman, Frank N. (1941) Handwriting. In: Monroe, Walter S. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Educational Research, rev. ed. New York: Macmillan, 555-561. EDUC HAND Freeman, Frank N. (1946) Survey of manuscript writing in the public schools. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 46, 375-380. EDUC HAND Freeman, Frank N. (1954) Teaching handwriting. In: What research says to the teacher. Washington, DC: National Education Association ( = Publ. no. 4). EDUC HAND Freeman, Frank N. (1958) The transition from manuscript to cursive writing. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 35, 366-372. CURS EDUC HAND Freeman, Frank N. (1959) A new handwriting scale. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 59, 218-221. EDUC HAND

611

Freeman, Frank Ν. Freeman, Frank N. (1960) On Italic handwriting. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 60, 258-264. CURS HAND Freeman, Frank N. and the Zaner-Bloser Staff (1958) Handwriting measuring scale for grade 5. Columbus, Ohio: Zaner-Bloser. EDUC HAND Freeman, Joan (1984) Lettering and calligraphy. London: Batsford. AEST HAND TYPO Freeman, Ruth H.; Freeman, Gerald G. (1987) Reading acquisition: A comparison of four approaches to reading instruction. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 8/4, 257-272. EDUC READ Freeman, Y.; Whitesell, L. R. (1985) What preschoolers already know about reading. In: Developmental Psychology (Richmond, Va.) 13, 84-94. EDUC READ Freese, H. (1955) Rechtschreibreform - ja oder nein? In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig / Berlin) 2,14. ORTH REFO Frei, Ernest J . (1959) The historical development of the Philippine national language. Manila: Bureau of Printing. INDI Frei, P. (1976-1977) Die Trilingue von Letoon, die lykischen Zahlzeichen und das lykische Geldsystem. In: Schweizerische Numismatische Rundschau (Geneve). GRAM NUME Freidel, D. A. (1988) Discourse patterns in Mayan art and architecture of the late preclassic lowlands; antecedents for classic period texts and images. In: Journal of Mayan Linguistics (Baton Rouge) 6, 23-46. AMER HIER Freier, P. (1931a) Die kleinschrift als wirtschaftlicher faktor. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 5,141. ORTH REFO SOCI Freier, P. (1931b) Von Dürer bis Cassandre: Die Formen der Schrift. In: Graphische Revue (Wien) 35, 145-148. AEST HIST TYPO Freilich, Donna; Pardee, Dennis (1984) [z], und [t], in Ugaritic: a re-examination of the sign-forms. In: Syria (Paris) 61/1-2, 25-36. ALPH UGAC Freinet, Celestin (1980) Vom Schreiben- und Lesenlernen. Die 'natürliche' Methode. In: Boehncke, Heiner; Humburg, Jürgen (eds.) Schreiben kann jeder. Reinbek: Rowohlt, 32-61. EDUC READ WRIL Freire, Paulo (1970a) Pedagogy of the oppressed. New York: Seabury Press. Ned.: (1972) London: Penguin. Tr.: (1971) L'education - pratique de la liberte. Paris: CERF. Tr.: (1971) Pädagogik der Unterdrückten. Berlin: Kreuz-Verlag. Ned.: (1973) Hamburg, Reinbek: Rowohlt. Tr.: (1974) Education: the practice of freedom. London: Readers and Writers Publ. Cooperative; (1974) Education for critical consciousness. London: Sheed and Ward. EDUC LITE POLI

612

Freire, Paulo Freire, Paulo (1970b) The adult literacy process as cultural action for freedom. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 40/2, 205-225. LITE SOCI Freire, Paulo (1971) Politische Alphabetisierung. In: Freire, Paulo (ed.) Alternative Bildungskonzepte aus der Dritten Welt. Bonn: Bundesministerium für wirtschaftliche Zusammenarbeit. LITE POLI Freire, Paulo (1972) Cultural action for freedom. London: Penguin. LITE Freire, Paulo (1973) Politische Alphabetisierung. Einführung ins Konzept einer humanisierenden Bildung. In: betrifft: erziehung (Weinheim) 6/7,15-19. LITE POLI Freire, Paulo (1976) Are adult literacy programmes neutral? In: Bataille, Leon (ed.) A turning point for literacy. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 195-201. LITE POLI Freire, Paulo (1977) Erziehung als Praxis der Freiheit. Beispiele zur Pädagogik der Unterdrückten. Reinbek: Rowohlt. LITE POLI Freire, Paulo (1978) Pedagogy in process: the letters to Guinea-Bissau. New York: The Seabury Press. Ned.: (1983) New York: Continuum. EDUC LITE Freire, Paulo (1980) Dialog als Prinzip. Erwachsenen-Alphabetisierung in Guinea Bissau. Transl. by Karin von Schweder-Schreiner. Wuppertal: Jugenddienst. LITE Freire, Paulo (1987) La importancia de leer y el proceso de liberation [The significance of reading and the liberation process]. Mexico Ciudad. LITE SOCI Freire, Paulo; Macedo, Donaldo (1987) Literacy: Reading the word and the world. South Hadley, MA: Bergin & Garvey (= Critical Studies in Education Series). LITE Frei-Sulzer, Max (1971) Messungen zeitlicher Veränderungen der Schreibrillentiefe. Ein Hilfsmittel bei der Altersfeststellung von Urkunden. In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 25/7, 348-349. GRAP TECH Freitag (1934) Schriftindizien, Schriftuntersuchung und ihre kriminalistische Bedeutung. In: Deutsches Polizeiarchiv (Lübeck) 13,165,191. GRAP Freitag, Christian (1977) Mehr als auf dem Fußballplatz (Großbritannien). In: betrifft: erziehung (Weinheim) 10/2, 72-73. LITE Frejman, Alexandr A. (1936) Datirovannye sogdijskie dokumenty s gory Mug (Tadjikistan) [Dated Sogdian documents from the Mug mountain (Tadschikistan)]. Leningrad. S0MM

613

Frejman, Alexandr A. Frejman, Alexandr A. (1939) Sogdijskaja nadpis' iz starogo Merva [A Sogdian inscription from Old Merv], In: Zapiski Instituta Vostokovedeija Akademii Nauk SSSR (Moskva) 7, 296-302. IRAN SOMM Frembgen, Jürgen (1986) Aspekte der Oralität und Literalität. Ihre Implikationen für das Geschichtsbewußtsein der muslimischen Nagerkuts in Nordpakistan. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 81, 567-582. LING WRIL Fremdstenogramm: Die tücken der groß- und kleinschreibung. (1959) In: Deutsche kurzschriftliche Blätter (Mannheim) 18, 30 f. ORTH WRSP French, Μ. Α. (1976) Observations on the Chinese script and the classification of writing systems. In: Haas, W. (ed.) Writing without letters. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 101-129. CHIN LING French, Michael P.; Danielson, Kathy E. et al. (1989) Writing and reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 43/2,186 ff. EDUC READ WRIL French, William L. (1976) Your handwriting and what it means. North Hollywood, CA: Newcastle Pub. GRAP Frenkian, Aram M. (1960) Ideogramele si determinativele in Linearul B. In: Studii Clasice (Bucuresti) 2, 303-307. CRMY Frenkian, Aram M. (1963) A propos des recherches de Vladimir Georgiev sur le lineaire A. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2,150-151. CRET DECI Frenz, Thomas (1973-1974) Das Eindringen humanistischer Schriftformen in die Urkunden und Akten der päpstlichen Kurie im 15. Jahrhundert. In: Archiv für Diplomatik, Schriftgeschichte, Siegel- und Wappenkunde (Münster, Westf.) 19, 287-418; 20, 384-506. HIST ROMA Frenz, Thomas (1978) Littera Sancti Petri. Zur Schrift der neuzeitlichen Papsturkunden 1550-1878. In: Archiv für Diplomatik, Schriftgeschichte, Siegelund Wappenkunde (Münster, Westf.) 24, 443-515. HIST ROMA Frenz, Thomas (1981) Gotische Gebrauchsschriften des 15. Jahrhunderts. In: Codices manuscripti (Wien) 7,14-30. ROMA Frenz, Thomas; Schnell, Bernhard (1983) Beobachtungen zum Einfluß der Volkssprache auf die lateinische Orthographie am Beispiel des "Vocabularius Ex quo". In: Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch (Stuttgart) 18, 264-270. HIST ORTH WRIL Frenze!, W. (1881-1882) Einige Punkte über die zu erstrebende einheitliche deutsche Zukunfts-Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 2/1, 30-32. ORTH REF0 Frenze), W. (1883) Die klassische lesemethode. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 3/3, 33-34. READ

614

Frenzel, W. Frenze!, W. (1939) Beiträge zur Sinnbildforschung. Zur Verfahrenslehre der Vorgeschichtsforschung. In: Mannus (Bonn) 31, 231-243. HIST PROT Frerot, Jean-Louis (1971) Une Ιεςοη d'orthographe au niveau initiation. In: Le frangais dans le monde (Paris) 10, 6-9. EDUC ORTH Frescaroli, A. (1968) La punteggiatura corretta, la punteggiatura efficace [Correct punctuation, efficient punctuation], Milano. PUNC Fresnault-Deruelle, Pierre; Urbain, Jean Didier (eds.) (1984) Lettres et icönes. Paris ( = Langages, 75). ALPH Freund, Sabine; Schmitt, Angelika; Stopp, Hugo (1980) Graphemische Reflexe lautgeschichtlicher Regionalismen in Handschrift und Druck. In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 5 / 3 , 266-275. LING WRIL Frey, Evelyn (1989) Worttrennung und Silbenstruktur des Gotischen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Skeireins. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 94, 272 ff. GOTH Frey, Gerhard (1987) Bild, Schrift und Sprache. In: Kienpointer, Manfred; Schmeja, Hans; Ortner, Hanspeter et al. (eds.) Sprache, Sprachen, Sprechen: Festschrift für Hermann M. Ölberg zum 65. Geburtstag am 14. Oktober 1987. Innsbruck: Inst, für Germanistik, Univ. Innsbruck, 63-74. IDEO LING WRIL Frey, Hermann (1982) Die Bliss-Symbol-Kommunikationsmethode. Düsseldorf: Bundesverband für spastisch gelähmte und andere Körperbehinderte e.V. WRSP Freyberg, P. S. (1970) The current validity of two types of spelling test. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 40, 68-71. EDUC ORTH Freydank, Η. (1975) Zum 200. Geburtstag von Georg Friedrich Grotefend. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 21,116-120. DECI HIST Freye, P. (1944) Schrift und Schrifttum der Thai. In: Asien-Berichte (Wien) 5 / 2 2 , 4 4 - 5 2 . INDI Freyenhagen, J . (1981) Fast eine Million Bundesbürger kann weder lesen noch schreiben. In: Süddeutsche Zeitung (München) 10./11.1. LITE Freyer, Hieronymus (1722) Anweisung zur teutschen Orthographie. Halle. Repr.: (1978) Garbe, Burkhard, (ed.) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung und ihre Reform 1722-1974. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1-14. ORTH Freynet, Pierre (1985) La lutte contre l'illettrisme en france. Angers: Centre universitaire de formation continuee. LITE

615

Freynet, Pierre Freynet, Pierre (1986) L'analphabetisme et l'alphabetisation des adultes francophones en France. Angers: Centre universitäre de formation continuee. LITE Freynet, Pierre (1988) Die Alphabetisierung in Frankreich. In: Harting, Ulla (ed.) Schrift-los. 10 Jahre Alphabetisierung. Marl ( = W&M-Materialien), 5259. LITE Frias, Marta A. (1966) Catälogo de las caracteristicas de los personajes en el codice de Dresde [Catalogue of the features of the characters in the Dresden Codex]. In: 1. Seminario Internacional para el Estudio de la Escritura Maya. Mexico Ciudad. AMER HIER Frias, Marta A. (1967) Ampliacion del catälogo de personajes en los codices mayas [Catalogue enlargement of the characters in the Maya codices]. Mexico Ciudad ( = Comision para el Estudio de la Escritura Maya, Pub. 2). AMER HIER

Frias, Marta A. (1968) Catälogo de las caracteristicas de los personajes en los Codices de Dresde y Madrid [Catalogue of the characteristic features of the persons in the Dresden codex at Madrid]. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 7,195-239. AMER HIER Friberg, Jöran (1984) Zahlen und Maße in den ersten Schriftzeugnissen. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Weinheim) 4,116-124. HIST NUME Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1873) Grundlagen zur Anbahnung einer einheitlichen Orthographie. In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen (Braunschweig) 28/51, 331-374. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1874) Ueber die Orthographie der Fremdwörter. In: Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 26, 41-45, 49-52. ORTH Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1876a) Aufruf zur Beshaffung einer nazionalen Ortografi für das geeinigte Deutshland. Als Forläufer von des Ferfassers gröserem im Druck befindlichen Werke: Die Ortografireform in wissenschaftlicher, pädagogischer unt praktischer Beziung. Bremen: Ferlag von J. Kühtmann's Buchhandlung. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1876b) Die ortografische Reform in wissenschaftlicher, pädagogischer unt praktischer Beziung. In: Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 28,111-113,121-123. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1876c) Zukunfts- unt Übergangsortografi. In: Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 28, 386-387. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1877a) Die Orthographie nach den im Bau der deutschen Sprache liegenden Gesetzen in wissenschaftlicher, pädagogischer und praktischer Beziehung dargestellt. Bremen: Kühtmann's Buchhandlung. LING ORTH

616

Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1877b) Das alfabet der neuortografi. In: R e f o r m ( B r e m e n ) 1 / 2 , 1-3. ORTH REFO

Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1877c) Noh einmal das alfabet der neuortografi. In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 1/6, 2-4. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1877d) Bringt uns di neuortografi auser Zusammenhang mit unserer klassisen litteratur? In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 1/7,1-3. ORTH REFO

Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1877e) Di erleihterung des jugendunterrihts durh di neuortografi. In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 1/8,1-4. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1878a) Das vesen der neuortografi. In: R e f o r m ( B r e m e n ) 2, 4-13. ORTH REFO

Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1878b) Die sreibung der diftonge. In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 2, 38-41. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1878c) Der grosbuhstabe zu . In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 2, 41-42. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1878d) Van vird di neuortografi in den sulunterriht eingefürt? In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 2, 46-49. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1878e) Vesen und vihtigkeit der kvantitätsbezeihnung. In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 2, 62-68. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1879a) Di grosbuhstaben bei eigennamen. In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 3,147-148. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1879b) Di Österreihisen unt Baierisen ferordnungen über rehtsreibung. In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 3,195-198. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1880a) Di Österreihisen unt Baierisen ferordnungen über rehtsreibung. In: Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 3 2 , 2 4 - 2 5 . ORTH REFO

Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1880b) Die Reichsorthographie. Z u r Orientierung in dem Streite über Möglichkeit und Nützlichkeit einer einfachen Rechtschreibung. Wiesbaden: Verlag der Herrn. Schellenberg'schen Buchhandlung. ORTH REFO

Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1880c) Der reihstag unt di ortografifrage. In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 4, 75-79. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1880d) Ü b e r besränkung der kvantitätsbezeihnung. In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 4,171-174. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1881a) Der grosbuhstabe bei eigennamen. In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 5, 18-20. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1881b) Umsturz oder ferbesserung der alten rehtsreibung? In: R e f o r m (Bremen) 5, 35-37. ORTH REFO

617

Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1881c) Der buhstabe für den ch-laut. In: Reform (Bremen) 5,147-149. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1885a) Abriss der vereinfachten Volksorthographie. Leipzig: Verlag von J.H. Robolsky. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1885b) Zur Antiquafrage In: Das Magazin für die Litteratur des In- und Auslandes (Berlin) 54/107,147-149. ROMA Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1885c) Noch einmal die Antiquafrage. In: Zeitschrift für das Höhere Unterrichtswesen Deutschlands (Leipzig) 14, 249-252. ROMA Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1886) Ein Wort zur Verständigung über die Lateinschriftfrage. In: Pädagogisches Archiv (Leipzig) 28, 225-233. ROMA Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1888) Zur Geschichte der historischen und phonetischen Orthographie. In: Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 40, 335-336. ORTH Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1889) Rechtschreibung. Verein für vereinfachte Rechtschreibung, gegründet 1876. Zweck und Ziel desselben. In: Reform (Bremen) 13, 5-6. ORTH REFO Fricke, Friedrich Wilhelm (1890) Abriss der vereinfachten Volksorthographie. Wiesbaden: Selbstverlag des Herausgebers. ORTH REFO Fried, Vilem (1954) Anglickä interpunkce [English punctuation], Praha. PUNC Fried, Vilem (1957) J e reforma anglickeho pravopisu vübec moznä? [Is the reform of English spelling possible at all?]. In: Casopis pro Moderni Filologii (Praha) 39, 257-270 /with English summary/. LING ORTH REFO Fried, Vilem (1963) Ve stopäch Shawovy zäveti neboli ο nejnovejsich üvahäch ο anglickem pravopise [The aftermath of Shaw's will, or the latest considerations of English spelling]. In: Philologica Pragensia (Praha) 6, 90-100. LING ORTH Fried, Vilem (1969) The notion of diacritics in modern English graphology. In: Brno studies in English (Brno) 8, 61-67. LING ORTH Friedberg, Β. (1934) Histoire de la typographie hebraique en Italie, EspagnePortugal, Turquie et l'Orient depuis le commencement vers l'an 1472. Avec 52 facsimiles joints ä la bibliographie de tous les incunables hebrai'ques. Anvers: L'auteur /in Hebrew/. HEBR HIST TYPO Friedberg, Β. (ed.) (1935) Histoire de la typographie hebraique des villes suivantes en Europe centrale: Altona, Augsbourg, Berlin, Cologne, Francfort-M., Francfort-O., Fürth, Hambourg, Hanau, Heddernheim, Hombourg, Ichenhausen, Neuwied, Offenbach, Prague, Sulzbach, Thannhausen, Wandsbeck et Wilhelmsdorf depuis le commencement en l'an 1513. Biographies

618

Friedberg, Ο. v. des fondateurs et formateurs contenant une description de leur personnel et de leurs successeurs. Anvers: L'auteur. HEBR HIST TYPO Friedberg, O. v. (1935-1936) Geschichte der Schrift. In: Monatshefte für Literatur, Kunst und Wissenschaft (Berlin) 12, 315-326. HIST Friedemann, Joe (1976) Hebreu et monogenese du langage: un aspect de la pensee d'Alexandre Weill. In: Revue des etudes juives. Historia judaica (Paris) 135/1-3, 201-209. HEBR ORTH Friedenhain, Paula (1973) Write and reveal: Interpretation of handwriting. London: Peter Owen. GRAP Friederich, Wolf; Germer, Erich; Gutschow, Harald; Lewis, J. Windsor (1979) Vereinfachte Lautschrift für Lernende: Pro und Kontra. In: Zielsprache Englisch (München) 9/3, 9-14. EDUC WRSP Friederici, Angela (1978) Ein neurolinguistisches Modell der phonischen und graphischen lexikalischen Performanz. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesb a d e n ) 55, 48-58. LING PSYC

Friederici, Angela; Hoffmann, C.; Peuser, G. (1977) A neurolinguistic model of language performance explaining the phonic and graphic processing of lexemes in aphasia and dyslexia. In: Proceedings of the 12. International Congress of Linguistics, Wien 1977. Wien ( = Theoretical Linguistics, 5). LING PATH PSYC

Friederici, Angela; Schoenle, Paul W.; Goodglass, Harold (1981) Mechanisms underlying writing and speech in aphasia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 13/2, 212-222. PATH PSYC Friedlaender, Henri (1967) Die Entstehung meiner Hadassah-Hebräisch. Hamburg: Η. Christians. HEBR Friedland, Klaus (1976) 'Antiqua'. Geschichtliches und Kritisches zum Namen unserer Schrift. In: Philobiblon. Eine Vierteljahresschrift für Buch- und Graphiksammler (Hamburg) 20/3, 213-222. HIST ROMA Friedlander, B. Z.; Lightbody, P. C.; Schwarz, Μ. E. (1964) The Hawken Letters: a manipulative technique for practicing basic grapheme-phoneme combinations in beginning reading. Cleveland, Western Reserve University ( = NIMH Grant, 08049, USPHS). EDUC READ Friedlein, G. (1869) Die Zahlzeichen und das elementare Rechnen der Griechen und Römer und des christlichen Abendlandes vom 7. bis 13. Jahrhundert. Erlangen. HIST NUME Friedman, Morton P. (1985) WANDAH - A computerized writer's aid. In: Bridwell, Lilian et al. (eds.) Computers and composition: Selected papers from the conference on computers in writing, April 1984. Houghton, MI and

619

Friedman, Rhonda Β. Fort Collins, CO: Michigan Technological Univ. & Colorado State Univ., 113-124. CTWR WRIL

Friedman, Rhonda B. (1981) Preservation of orthographic knowledge in aphasia. In: Brain and language (New York) 14/2, 307-314. ORTH PATH Friedman, Rhonda B. (1982) Mechanisms of reading and spelling in a case of alexia without agraphia. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 20/5, 533-546. PATH Friedman, Rhonda B.; Perlman, Marjorie B. (1982) On the underlying causes of semantic paralexias in a patient with deep dyslexia. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 20/5, 559-569. PATH Friedman, Sheila (1986) How well can first graders write? In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40,162ff. EDUC HAND WRIL Friedrich, Bodo (1972) Sollen orthographische Leistungen gewertet werden? In: D e u t s c h u n t e r r i c h t (Berlin) 25/6, 364-366. EDUC ORTH

Friedrich, Bodo (1980) Bemerkungen aus pädagogischer Sicht zur Stellung der Orthographie im gesellschaftlichen Bewußtsein unserer Zeit. In: Pädagogische F o r s c h u n g (Berlin) 6, 56-62. EDUC ORTH S0CI

Friedrich, Bodo (1991) Rechtschreibreform - Wem soll eigentlich geholfen werden? In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 44, 81-95. ORTH REF0

Friedrich, F. J.; Walker, J. Α.; Posner, Μ. I. (1985) Effects of parietal lesions on visual matching: Implications for reading errors. In: Cognitive Neuropsychology ( L o n d o n ) 2, 253-264. PHYS READ

Friedrich, Johannes (1922) Der Schwund kurzer Endvokale im Nordwestsemitischen. In: Zeitschrift für Slawistik (Berlin) 1,1-14. ARAB LING Friedrich, Johannes (1928) Metrische Form der altpersischen Keilschrifttexte. In: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 31. CUNE PERS Friedrich, Johannes (1931) Hethitisch und kleinasiatische Sprachen. Berlin: De Gruyter ( = Geschichte der indogermanischen Sprachwissenschaft, 5/1). Η ITT

Friedrich, Johannes (1932) Kleinasiatische Sprachdenkmäler. Berlin: De Gruyter ( = Kleine Texte für Vorlesungen und Übungen, 163). GRAM GREE HIST

Friedrich, Johannes (1934) Aus der Entstehungszeit der Buchstabenschrift. In: Geistige Arbeit (Berlin) 17/5-6. ALPH HIST Friedrich, Johannes (1935) Einige Kapitel aus der inneren Geschichte der Schrift. In: Archiv für Schreib- und Buchwesen (Wolfenbüttel) NFZ, 8-18. HIST LING

620

Friedrich, Johannes Friedrich, Johannes (1937) Schriftgeschichtliche Betrachtungen. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 91, 319-342. HIST

Friedrich, Johannes (1938) Zu einigen Schrifterfindungen der neuesten Zeit. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 92, 183-218. AFRI SYLL Friedrich, Johannes (1940) Entzifferungsgeschichte der hethitischen Hieroglyphenschrift. In: Die Welt als Geschichte (Stuttgart) Sonderheft 3, ed. by Stier, H.E.; Ernst, F. Rev.: Archiv Orientälni (Prag) 11,1939, 301 (Hrozny). DECI HIER HITT

Friedrich, Johannes (1940-1946) Hethitisches Elementarbuch. T2: Lesestücke in Transkription mit Erläuterung. Heidelberg: Winter. HITT Friedrich, Johannes (1941) Noch eine moderne Parallele zu den alten Schrifterfindungen: eine Schrifterfindung bei den Alaska-Eskimos. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 95, N.F. 20, 374414. Rev.: (1941) Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Schrift. Leipzig: Harrassowitz (A. Schmitt). ARCT Friedrich, Johannes (1942) Deutschlands Anteil an der Erschließung der Keilschriftsprachen. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig, Halle) 96, 25-26. CUNE DECI Friedrich, Johannes (1951) Phönizisch-punische Grammatik. Roma: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum ( = Analecta Orientalia 32). Ned.: (2nd rev./1970) Friedrich, J.; Rolling, Wolfgang (eds.) (=Analecta Orientalia 46). PHOE Friedrich, Johannes (1953a) Zur Lesung der hethitischen Bilderschrift. In: Archiv Orientälni (Prag) 21, 114-139. HITT PICT Friedrich, Johannes (1953b) Phönizische Namen in kyprischer Silbenschrift. In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 52/1-2,90-92. CYPR PHOE SYLL

Friedrich, Johannes (1954a) Eine hethitische Keilschrifttafel mit minoischen Linearzeichen. In: Minos (Salamanca) 3. CRET CUNE HITT Friedrich, Johannes (1954b) Entzifferung verschollener Schriften und Sprachen. Berlin: Springer ( = Verständliche Wissenschaft 51). Ned.: (2nd rev./ 1966) Berlin: Springer. Rev.: Athenaeum (Pavia) 32,1954, 423-425 (P. Meriggi); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 11,1954,186-187 (R. Werner); Language (Baltimore) 31,1955,100-104 (H.H. Paper); Revue d' Assyriologie et d'Archeologie Orientale (Paris) 49,1955, 100-101 (M. Lambert); Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 50, 1955, 296-297 (H. Jensen); The Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 75,1955,191 (Μ. Ventris); Minos (Salamanca) 3/2,1955, 156-157 (A. Tovar); Orientalia (Rom) 24,1955, 94 (A. Pohl);

621

Friedrich, Johannes Revue de l'Histoire des Religions (Paris) 147,1955,108 (J. Bottero); Annalis U liversitatis Saraviensis, Philosophie - Lettres (Saarbrücken) 4,1955,112 (J. Moreau); Syria (Paris) 32,1955,129-130 (A. Parrot); Paideia (Genua) 10, 1955, 62 (V. Pisani); Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der internationalen Wissenschaft (Berlin) 77,1956, 410-412 (A. Kammenhuber); Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 5,1956,149-153 (I.M. Dunaevskaja); Archiv für Orientforschung (Graz) 18/2,1958, 432-433 (M. Falkner); Sbornik Praci Filosoficke Fakulty Brnenske University (Brno) 5/E1,1956, 203 (A. Bartonek); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 53/2,19571958, (E. Benveniste). Tr.: (1957) Extinct languages, transl. by Frank Gaynor. New York: Philosophical Library. Repr.: (1971) New York: Greenwood. Rev.: Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders (Ann Arbor) 22,1957, 783 (R.F. Spencer); Journal of Biblical Literature (Philadelphia) 77, 1958, 85 (Α. Götze); American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 63,1959, 294 (T. O. Lambdin). (1958) Zapomniane pisma i jezyki, transl. by Β. S. Kupsc. Warszawa: Panstwowe wydawnictwo naukowe; (1961) Decifrazione delle scritture e delle lingue scomparse, ed. by F. Pugliese Carratelli. Firenze: Sansoni. Rev.: Paideia (Genova) 21,1966, 341 (V. Pisani). Tr.: (1961) Desifrovka zabytyx pis'mennostej i jazykov. Moskva: Inostrannaja literatura. Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 35,1967, 665-666 (V. Bubenik); Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der internationalen Wissenschaft (Berlin) 89, 1968, 688-689 (H. Geiss); Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 62,1967, 463 (H. Jensen); Revue d' Assyriologie et d'Archeologie Orientale (Paris) 62, 1968,168 (J. Nougayrol); Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1968, 209 (W.C. Brice); Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 88,1968, 534-536 (H.A. Hoffner Jr.). Tr.: (1967) Glömda skrifter och spräk. Stockholm: Aldus/Bonnier; (1973) Decifrazione delle scritture e delle lingue scomparse. Firenze: Sansoni. DECI HIST LING

Friedrich, Johannes (1954c) Sprachen die Minoer griechisch? In: Minos (Salamanca) 3, 87-99. CRMY Friedrich, Johannes (1954d) Alaska-Schrift und Bamum-Schrift. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 104, 317-329. AFRI ARCT Friedrich, Johannes (1956a) Zur schriftgeschichtlichen Wertung der kretischen Linearschrift B. In: Minos (Salamanca) 4, 6-10. CRMY HIST Friedrich, Johannes (1956b) Zur iberischen Schrift. In: Minos (Salamanca) 4, 172-175. IBER ΡΗ0Ε Friedrich, Johannes (1956c) Zu scheinbar minoischen Schriftzeichen auf hethitischen Keilschrifttafeln. In: Minos (Salamanca) 4,117-119. CRMY Η ITT

622

Friedrich, Johannes Friedrich, Johannes (1957) Zur Bezeichnung des langen "a" in den Schreibweisen des Aramäischen. In: Orientalia (Rome) 26, 37-42. ARAM Friedrich, Johannes (1959) Die Parallel-Entwicklung der drei alten SchriftUrschöpfungen. In: Studia Biblica et Orientalia (Rome) 3, 95-101. (=AnalectaBiblica 10-12). HIST LING Friedrich, Johannes (1963) Der Werdegang der Schrift. In: Saeculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 14, 123-140. HIST Friedrich, Johannes (1964a) Ein wohl kleinasiatisches Tontäfelchen mit unbekannter Schrift. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 3,156-169. DECI GRAM Friedrich, Johannes (1964b) Erschließung verschollener Schriften und Sprachen. In: Neue Rhein-Zeitung (Düsseldorf) 3.5.1964. DECI Friedrich, Johannes (1966) Geschichte der Schrift unter besonderer Berücksichtigung ihrer geistigen Entwicklung. Heidelberg: Winter. Rev.: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 61,1967, 179-180 (H. Hirsch); Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 72,1967-1968, 308-310 (A. Schmitt); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 24,1967,150 (W. von Soden); Journal Asiatique (Paris) 255,1967/1968, 261-262 (J. Fevrier); Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1968/4,150-151 (V. V. Sevoroskin); Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 88,1968, 534-536 ( H A . Hoffner, Jr.); Deutsche Literaturzeitung für die Kritik der internationalen Wissenschaft (Berlin) 90,1969,1064-1065 (H. Lülfing); Wiener Slavistisches Jahrbuch (Wien) 15,1969, 210-211 (O. Kronsteiner); Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 120-121,1970,167-168 (W. Röllig). Tr.: (1979) Istorija pis'ma. Tr. by Μ. D'jakonov. Moskva. HIST Friedrich, Johannes (1969a) Articles 'Churritisch' (1-30) and 'Urartäisch' (3153). In: Spuler, Berthold (ed.) Handbuch der Orientalistik: Keilschriftforschung und alte Geschichte Vorderasiens 1/2. Leiden: Brill. AKKA CUNE Friedrich, Johannes (1969b) Der Wert semitischer Versionen in Entzifferungen von Bilinguen. In: Schaeffer, Claude F A . et al. (eds.) Ugaritica. Serie Paris: Imprimerie Nationale Geuthner 6, 229-234. DECI Friedrich, Johannes (1969c) Nochmals die phönizische Inschrift von Pyrgi. In: Beiträge zur Alten Geschichte und deren Nachleben. Festschrift für Franz Altheim zum 6.10.68, ed. by Ruth Stiehl et al., vol. 1. Berlin, 205-209. ΡΗ0Ε Friedrich, K. (1956) Die großschreibung des hauptworts als sprachliches ausdrucksmittel. In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 4, 224-228. ORTH Friedrich, Michael (1989) Elektronisch schreiben. Computergestütztes Training der Schreibkompetenz. In: Fremdsprache Deutsch (München) 1/1, 4043. CTWR WRIL

623

Friedrich, Wilhelm Friedrich, Wilhelm (1935) Methodische Normschriftübungen. Magdeburg: Crentz. EDUC HAND Friedrich, Wilhelm (1953) Methodische Normschriftübungen und Schrägschrift/Kursivschrift. Bonn: Dümmler. Repr.: (8/1968) (9/1970). CURS

EDUC

HAND

Fries, Charles C. (1963) Linguistics and reading. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 41,1965,176-184 (Β. Clarence). EDUC LING READ

Fries, Charles C. (1965a) Linguistics in beginning reading. Current approaches to teaching reading. Washington, DC: National Education Association. EDUC LING READ

Fries, Charles C. (1965b) Linguistics and reading problems at the Junior High School Level. In: Figurel, J. Allen (ed.) Reading and inquiry. Newark, Del.: IRA ( = Proceedings of the IRA, 10), 244-247. FDUC LING READ Friesen, Otto von (1915) Runorna i Sverige: en kortfattad översikt [Runes in Sweden: a brief survey]. Uppsala: A.-B. Akademiska Bokhandeln ( = Föreningen Urds skrifter, IV). RUNE Friesen, Otto von (1920) Rökstenen. Runstenen vid Röks kyrka, Lysings härad, Östergötland [The Rök stone. The rune-stone at the church of Rök in the Lysing district in Östergötland]. Uppsala. RUNE Friesen, Otto von (ed.) (1933) Runorna [The runes]. Stockholm: Bonnier et al. ( = Nordisk Kultur, 6). RUNE Friesen, Otto von (1942) Runinskriften frän Timans i Roma [The runic inscriptions of Timans in Rome]. In: Arkiv for Nordisk Filologi (K0benhavn) 56, 275-290. RUNE

Frings, Theodor (1956) Einiges Grundsätzliches über den Weg zur deutschen Schriftsprache. In: Frings, Th.: Sprache und Geschichte, III. Halle a.d.S., 310. H I S T WRIL

Frinta, Antonin (1947-1948) Nävrhy jednotneho pravopisu slovanskych reci [Project for a unified spelling of Slavic speeches]. In: Slavia (Praha) 18, 4756. ORTH REF0

Frinta, Antonin (1951) IJprava dolnoluzickeho pravopisu [The revision of Low Wendish spelling]. In: Casopis pro Moderni Filologii (Praha) 34,144 f. ORTH REF0

Frisch, Kaspar (1868) Die deutsche rechtschreibung auß den regeln irer historischen entwicklung und mit fergleich aller germanischen dialekte dargestellt. Umriß der deutschen sprachlere auf grund der neuesten wißenschaftlichen forschungen ferfaßt (vol. 2). Leipzig: Ferlag von H J . Häfeles buch-und kunsthandlung. ORTH REF0 624

Frischenschläger, F. Frischenschläger, F. (1939) Die lateinische Schrift. In: Der neue Weg (Wien) 375-380. ROMA

Frishkopf, L. S.; Harmon, L. D. (1968) Machine reading of handwriting. Murray Hill, New Jersey: Bell Telephone Laboratories Inc. CTWR HAND READ Frith, Uta (1971) Why do children reverse letters? In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 62, 459-468. EDUC ORTH Frith, Uta (1974a) Internal schemata for letters in good and bad readers. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 65/2, 233-241. PSYC READ Frith, Uta (1974b) A curious effect with reversed letters explained by a theory of schema. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 16,113-116. ORTH PSYC

Frith, Uta (1978a) Spelling difficulties. In: Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry (Oxford/London) 19, 279-285. ORTH PSYC Frith, Uta (1978b) From print to meaning and from print to sound or how to read without knowing how to spell. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 12,43-54. LING PSYC READ

Frith, Uta (1979) Reading by eye and writing by ear. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Μ. E.; Bouma, H. (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum, 379-390. LING PSYC READ

Frith, Uta (ed.) (1980a) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press. LING ORTH PSYC REFO Frith, Uta (1980b) Unexpected spelling problems. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 495-515. EDUC ORTH PSYC Frith, Uta (1981) Experimental approaches to developmental dyslexia: An introduction. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 43, 97-109. PATH PSYC Frith, Uta (1982a) Cognitive processes in spelling and their relevance to spelling reform. In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (North Hollywood, Cal.) 22, 6-9. LING ORTH PSYC REFO

Frith, Uta (1982b) Experimental approaches to developmental dyslexia: an introduction. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 43, 97-109. PATH PSYC Frith, Uta (1983a) The similarities and differences between reading and spelling problems. In: Rutter, M. (ed.) Developmental neuropsychiatry. New York: Guilford Press. EDUC ORTH READ Frith, Uta (1983b) Psychologische Studien zur Rolle der Orthographie beim Lesen und Schreiben. In: Günther, Klaus B.; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schrift, Schreiben, Schriftlichkeit. Arbeiten zur Struktur, Funktion und Entwicklung schriftlicher Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer (= Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 49), 111-132. LING ORTH PSYC READ

625

Frith, Uta Frith, Uta (1984) Specific spelling problems. In: Malatesha, R. N.; Whitaker, H. A. (eds.) Dyslexia: a global issue. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 83-103. PATH

Frith, Uta (1985) Beneath the surface of developmental dyslexia. In: Patterson, Κ. E.; Marshall, J. C.; Coltheart, M. (eds.) Surface dyslexia: Neurological and cognitive studies of phonological reading. London, Hillsdale: Erlbaum, 301-330. LING PATH PSYC

Frith, Uta (1986a) Psychologische Aspekte des orthographischen Wissens: Entwicklung und Entwicklungsstörungen. In: Äugst, G. (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin: De Gruyter, 218-233. EDUC ORTH PSYC Frith, Uta (1986b) A developmental framework for developmental dyslexia. In: Annals of Dyslexia (Towson) 36, 69-81. EDUC PATH Frith, Uta (1991) Dyslexia as a developmental disorder of language. In: Bundesverband für Legasthenie (ed.) Legasthenie. Kongreßbericht. Aachen, 2634. PATH

Frith, Uta (1992) Cognitive development and cognitive deficit. The Presidents' Award Lecture. In: The Psychologist (Leicester) 5,13-19. EDUC PATH PSYC Frith, Uta (1993) Kinder, die lesen, ohne zu verstehen. Oder verstehen wir nicht, wie sie lesen? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Bedeutungen erfinden - im Kopf, mit Schrift und miteinander. Konstanz: Faude, 338-347. EDUC READ

Frith, Uta; Frith, C. D. (1980) Relationships between reading and spelling. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Venezky, R. L. (eds.) Orthography, reading and dyslexia. Baltimore: University Park Press, 287-295. LING ORTH PSYC READ Frith, Uta; Snowling, M. (1983) Reading for meaning and reading for sound in autistic and dyslexic children. In: British Journal of Developmental Psychology (Leicester) 1, 329-342. PATH READ Fritsche, Michael; Stölting, Wilfried (1979) Die Aneignung graphischer Systeme unter den Bedingungen der Zweisprachigkeit. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 13/2,143-151. EDUC LING Fritschy, G. J. M. (1952) De normalisatie van de translitteratie van Cyrillisch Schrift [The normalization of the transcription of Cyrillic script]. In: Biblioteekleven (Rotterdam) 37, 293-295. CYRL ROMA TRAN Fritz, Angela (1986) Kulturtechnik Lesen. Neuer Zugang zu einem alten Phänomen. In: Bertelsmann Briefe (Gütersloh) 119, 28-33. EDUC READ Fritz, Angela (1988) Warum eigentlich Lesen? Zur Bedeutung der Kulturtechnik Lesen. In: Erziehung und Unterricht (Wien) 138/5, 87-93. EDUC READ SOCI

626

Fritz, Angela; Suess, Alexandra Fritz, Angela; Suess, Alexandra (1986) Lesen - Die Bedeutung der Kulturtechnik für den gesellschaftlichen Kommunikationsprozess. Ed. by Β. Roegele et al. Konstanz: Universitätsverlag. EDUC READ SOCI Fritz, Detlef (1983) analfabeten - die verborgene minderheit. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 121/18, 26-27. LITE Fritz, Erich (1981) "Die Schrift ist bei uns ein eigenständiges Produkt und kein Anhängsel des Maschinenverkaufs!" Compugraphie-Manager äußern sich zu ihrer "Typeware". In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 15,1147-1151. CTWR ΤΥΡΟ Fritzsche, Joachim (1979) Was heißt "Schreiben lernen"? In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 1, 42-44. EDUC WRIL Fritzsche, Joachim (1983a) Schreiben - Rechtschreiben - Aufsatzschreiben: vier Thesen. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 7,136-160. EDUC ORTH WRIL Fritzsche, Joachim (1983b) Rechtschreibunterricht in der Sekundarstufe: einprägen oder entwickeln? In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 14, 596609. EDUC ORTH Fritzsche, Joachim (1984a) Schreiben statt Lesen ? Kritische Anmerkungen zur neuen Schreibbewegung. In: Hein, J.; Koch, Η. H.; Liebs, E . (eds.) Das ICH als Schrift. Über privates und öffentliches Schreiben heute. Baltmannsweiler: Auer, 1-9. WRIL Fritzsche, Joachim (1984b) Schriftliche Kommunikation. In: Hopster, Norbert (ed.) Handbuch "Deutsch" für Schule und Hochschule. Sekundarstufe I. Paderborn: Schöningh, 281-306. EDUC WRIL Fritzsche, Joachim (1984c) Rechtschreibunterricht: Untersuchung zu seiner Stellung und seinen Aufgaben im Deutschunterricht. Stuttgart, Wiesbaden: Steiner. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 40,1987, 4, 560-562 (Joachim Riehme). EDUC ORTH Fritzsche, Joachim (1986) Schreiben lernen? Selber schreiben? In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 2,12-15; also in: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 2, 15-21. EDUC WRIL Fritzsche, Joachim (1990) Schreibenlernen: Voraussetzungen für schulische und außerschulische Praxis von Germanisten. Ein Plädoyer. In: Hoppe, Alfred; Wolff, Jürgen (eds.) Germanistentag 1989. Deutschunterricht und Lebenswelt. Stuttgart: Deutscher Germanistenverband, 502-520. EDUC WRIL Fritzsche, Joachim (1990a) Was bewegt die Schreibbewegung (nun)? In: Ermert, K; Bütow, Th. (eds.) Was bewegt die Schreibbewegung? Kreatives Schreiben - Selbstversuche mit Literatur. Loccum: Rehburg, 209-211 ( = Loccumer Protokolle 63). EDUC WRIL

627

Fritzsche, Joachim Fritzsche, Joachim (1990b) Soziale Kontextbedingungen des Kreativen Schreibens. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 151-157. SOCI WRIL Frobenius, Lee (1933) Kulturgeschichte Afrikas. Zürich: Phaidon-Verlag. AFRI HIST Frobenius, Leo (1937) Ekade Ektab. Die Felsbilder Fezzans. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. PROT Frobenius, Leo; Fox, Douglas C. (1937) Prehistoric rock pictures in Europe and Africa. New York. Repr.: (1970) New York: Arno. PROT Froehlich, Georg (1880) Entwurf einer zeitgemäßen Reform der deutschen Schrift nach phonetischem Princip. Thorn: E. Lambeck. LING ORTH REFO Fröhler, Horst (1978) Schrift + Sprache = Schriftsprache. In: tribüne (Wien) 76/3,8-12. ORTH WRIL Frolov, Jr. Α.; Crowder, Τ. R. (1977-1978) Numbers in paleolithic graphic art and the initial stages in the development of mathematics. In: Soviet Anthropology and Archeology (New York) 16/3-4,142-166; 17/1, 73-93. HIST NUME Fromkin, Victoria A. (ed.) (1980) Errors in linguistic performance. Slips of the tongue, ear, pen, and hand. New York: Academic Press. EDUC ORTH WRIL Fromm, Alfred (1929) Schriftschreiben und Buchdrucker. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 26/10, 253-254. ΤΥΡΟ Frommholz, R. (1977) Schreiben im Lesekasten. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 21, 17-18. EDUC READ WRIL From script to book. (1982) 7th International Symposium of the Centre for the Study of Vernacular Literature in the Middle Ages. Odense, Denmark. HIST LITE WRIL From speaking to writing. (1987-1988) In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 245 ff. EDUC WRIL From the Central Orthographic Commission. (1929) In: Di Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 17-18, 55-58; 21-22, 85-90. HEBR ORTH Fronzaroli, Pelio (1955) La fonetica ugaritica [Ugaritic phonetics], Roma: Ed. di Storia e Letteratura. UGAC Froomkin, Joseph; Wolfson, Robert (1977) Adult education 1972. A reanalysis. Washington, DC: Educational Policy and Research Center. LITE Frost, N. A. (1971) Clustering by visual shape in free recall of pictorial stimuli. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, DC) 88, 409-413. PSYC Frost, Ram; Katz, Leonard (1989) Orthographic depth and the interaction of visual and auditory processing in word recognition. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 17/3, 302-310. LING ORTH PSYC READ 628

Frost, Ram; Katz, Leonard Frost, Ram; Katz, Leonard (eds.) (1992) Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning. Amsterdam: Elsevier North Holland Press. LING ORTH Frost, Ram; Katz, Leonard; Bentin, Shlomo (1986) Strategies for visual word recognition and orthographic depth: a multi-lingual comparison. In: Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, Conn.) 86-87, 243-265. ORTH PSYC READ Frostig, Marianne (1963a) Visual perception in the brain-injured child. In: American Journal of Orthopsychiatry (Albany, NY) 33, 665-671. PHYS PSYC Frostig, Marianne (1963b) Developmental test of visual perception. In: Büros, Oscar Krisen (ed.) The sixth mental measurement yearbook. Highland Park, N.J.: Gryphon Press. Ned.: (3rd ed.1965), 552-556. EDUC PSYC Frostig, Marianne (1965) Corrective reading in the classroom. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18/7, 573 ff. EDUC READ Frostig, Marianne; Horn, David (1976) Individualprogramm zur visuellen Wahrnehmungsförderung. Anweisungsheft. Rev. and ed. by Reinartz, Anton; Reinartz, Erika ( = 2nd rev. ed.). Dortmund: Criiwell. EDUC PSYC Frostig, Marianne; Lefever, W.; Whittlesey, J . R. B. (1973) Disturbances in visual perception. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 57, 160-162. PSYC READ Frostig, Marianne; Maslow, Phyllis; Lefever, Welty; Whittlesey, John (1964) The Marianne Frostig Developmental Test of Visual Perception: 1963 Standardization. Palo Alto, Cal. Tr.: (1976) Entwicklungstest der visuellen Wahrnehmung (FEW). Transl. by Ο. Lockowandt. Weinheim: Beltz. PSYC Früere fersuhe, di rehtsreibung zu ferbessern (1890) In: Reform (Bremen) 14, 174-176. ORTH REFO Frühe Schriftzeugnisse der Menschheit. (1969) Vorträge gehalten auf der Tagung der Joachim-Jungius-Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Hamburg am 9. und 10. Oktober 1969. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht. Rev.: Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 16,1971, 31-37 (W. Nahm); Paideia (Brescia) 29, 1979, 239-240 (V. Pisani); Die Welt des Orients (Göttingen) 7/1,1973,188190 (W. Röllig). HIST Frutiger, Adrian (1967) From calligraphy to type in India. In: Print in Britain (London) 15/3, 38-39. AEST INDI TYPO Frutiger, Adrian (1980) Type - sign - symbol. Bearb. v. Bluhm, Andrew; Schai, Denise A. Zürich: ABC-Verlag /in English, French and German/. SEMI TYPO Frutiger, Adrian; Heiderhoff, Horst (1978-1981) Der Mensch und seine Zeichen. 1: Zeichen erkennen, Zeichen gestalten (1978) Frankfurt, M.: Stempel.

629

Fry, Ε. 2: Die Zeichen der Sprachfixierung (1970). 3: Zeichen, Symbole, Signete, Signale (1981) Echzell: H.Heiderhoff. LING SEMI Fry, Ε. (1967) Comparison of three methods of reading instruction (ITA, DMS, TO): Results at the end of third grade. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers, The State University ( = Final report, project no. 3050). EDUC READ Fry, Edward B. (1972) Reading instruction for classroom and clinic. New York: McGraw Hill. EDUC READ Fry, Edward B. (1981) Graphical literacy. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24, 383 ff. AEST LITE Fry, Edward B. (1987) The varied uses of readability measurement today. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 338 ff. READ TYPO Fry, E. W. (1968) A readability formula that saves time. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 11, 513-516. READ Fry, E. W. (1969) Graph for estimating readability. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 22/8, 750. READ Fry, Maurine Α.; Johnson, C. S.; Muehl, S. (1970) Oral language production in relation to reading achievement among select second graders. In: Bakker, Dirk J.; Satz, P. (eds.) Specific reading disability: Advances in theory and method. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 123-146. EDUC READ Frydecky, J. (1961) Novy srbochorvatsky pravopis [The new Serbo-Croatian orthography]. In: Slovenskä Ree (Bratislava) 26, 246-247. CYRL ORTH REF0 ROMA Frye, Richard N. (1952) Pahlevi heterography in Ancient Georgia? In: Archaeologica Orientalia in memoriam E. Herzfeld, ed. by George C. Miles. New York: J.J. Austin. Rev.: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1953, 66-67. ARAM Frye, Richard N. (1954) An early Arabic script in Eastern Iran. In: Orientalia Svecana (Uppsala) 3, 67-74. ARAB Frye, Richard N. (1962) The heritage of Persia. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson. PERS Fu, Maoji (1956a) Phonemes and letters of the Peking language. In: Zhongguo Yuwen (Beijing) 5, 3-12. CHIN LING Fu, Maoji (1956b) Bangzhu shaoshu minzu chuangli he gaige wenzi gongzuo de qingkuang he wenti [Situation and problems in helping the minorities with script reform]. In: Yuyan Yanjiu (Wuhan) 1,113-127. CHIN LING REF0 Fu, Maoji (1956c) The present situation and problems in the design of new alphabets and the revision of old writing systems for the national languages. In: Yu yan yanjiu (Wuhan) 1/12,113-127. ALPH CHIN LING REF0

630

Fu, Maoji Fu, Maoji (1956d) Ο pis'mennosti nacional'nyx men'sinstv [On the writings of national minorities]. In: Narodnyj Kitaj (Beijing) 21,14-15. CHIN LING Fu, Maoji (1956e) [Designing and reforming writing systems for the national minorities in China: the situation and the problems]. In: Yuyan yanjiu (Beijing) 1, 113-127/in Chinese/. CHIN LING REFO Fu, Shen C. Y.; Fu, Marilyn W.; Neill, G.; Clark, Mary J. (1977) Traces of the brush: Studies in Chinese calligraphy. New Haven. AEST CHIN Fuchs, Hans (1990) Schriftbilder der deutschen Rechtschreibung aus 260 Jahren. In: Wiener Sprachblätter 40/1, 9-13. HIST ORTH Fuchs, P. (1969) Zur Funktion der Geschichte in schriftlosen Gesellschaften. In: Mitteilungen der anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien ( W i e n ) 99,182188. SOCI WRIL Fuchs, Rainer (1978) Die grundlegenden Arbeitshypothesen der Legasthenieforschung. In: Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (ed.) Zur Lage der Legasthenieforschung. Bonn, 101-110. PATH Fuchs, Siegfried E. (1982) Die Kunstschrift. Entwicklungsgeschichte der abendländischen Schrift und ein Schriftlehrgang zum Erlernen von Kunstschrift. Recklinghausen: Aurel Bongers. AEST Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth (1984) Alphabetisierung: Zielgruppe, Konzeption, Infrastruktur. Bonn: Pädagogische Arbeitsstelle des Deutschen Volkshochschulverbandes ( = Zur Theorie und Praxis der Alphabetisierung, 1). LITE Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth (1987) Beratung in der Alphabetisierung. In: Kamper, Gertrud (ed.) Elementare Fähigkeiten in der Alphabetisierung, 2. Berlin: Systemdruck, 13-20. LITE Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth (1988) Alphabetisierung und Entwicklung. Die Wichtigkeit der Sprachproblematik am Beispiel Mo§ambiques. Frankfurt a.M.: Verlag für Interkulturelle Kommunikation ( = Pädagogik 3. Welt, Werkstattberichte). LITE SOCI Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth; Kreft, Wolfgang; Kropp, Ulrike (1985) W o steht die Alphabetisierung in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland? In: Horn, Wolfgang; Paukens, Hans (eds.) Alphabetisierung, Schriftsprache, Medien. München: Hueber, 57-65. LITE Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth; Kreft, Wolfgang; Kropp, Ulrike (1986a) Adult literacy in the Federal Republic of Germany. In: Pugh, Anthony K.; Volkmar, C. (eds.) Aspects of adult literacy. Proceedings of a symposium held at Munich ( = Goethe-Institut, Ref. 41), 4-11. LITE Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth; Kreft, Wolfgang; Kropp, Ulrike (1986b) Alphabetisierung - Konzepte und Erfahrungen. Bericht eines Projekts des Bundes-

631

Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth; Kreft, Wolfgang; Kropp, Ulrike ministeriums für Bildung und Wissenschaft. Bonn, Frankfurt a.M.: Pädagogische Arbeitsstelle des Deutschen Volkshochschulverbandes. LITE Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth; Kreft, Wolfgang; Kropp, Ulrike (1987) Functional illiteracy and literacy provision in developed countries. The case of the Federal Republic of Germany. Lanham, MD: Unipub. LITE SOCI Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth; Kreft, Wolfgang; Müller, Horst Μ. (1984) Die Morphemmethode - Fetisch oder Aneignungsmethode in der Alphabetisierung? In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 26,173-184. LITE Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth; Kreft, Wolfgang; Waldmann, Doris (1985) Alphabetisierung. Arbeitshilfen für die Praxis. Bonn, Frankfurt a.M.: Pädagogische Arbeitsstelle des Deutschen Volkshochschulverbandes. LITE Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth; Müller, Horst M.; Stock, Anette (1983a) Die englische Alphabetisierungskampagne - ein Vorbild für die Bundesrepublik? In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 23,164-174. LITE Fuchs-Brüninghoff, Elisabeth; Müller, Horst M.; Stock, Anette (1983b) Zum Alphabetisierungsprojekt an der Pädagogischen Arbeitsstelle (PAS). In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 23,154-163. LITE Fucks, Wolfgang; Gräff, Peter (1976) Merkmalserfassung bei legasthenen Schülern. Anleitung zu Diagnoseverfahren und Therapiekontrollen. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC PATH Fucyman, Waldemar (1974) Luther und die grosschreibung. In: tribüne (Wien) 59,1-4. HIST ORTH Fudge, Richard (1974) The social organization of literacy. Indiana University ( = MA. thes.). LITE SOCI Fuente, Julio de la (1964) Education, antropologia y desarrollo de la comunidad [Education, anthropology and development of the community]. Mexico: Instituto Nacional Indigenista, Direction General de Publicaciones. LITE SOCI Fuentes y Guzman, Francisco Antonio (1933) De los caracteres y modos de escritura que usaban estos indios en su gentilidad [On the characters and modes of writing used by the Indians in their Pagan period]. In: Anales de la Sociedad Geogräfica e Historica de Guatemala (Guatemala City) 9, 364-369. AMER Fugger, Wolfgang (1958) Ein nützlich und wolgegründt Formular mancherley schöner Schriften. Faksimile-Ausgabe des Schreibmeisterbuchs, Nürnberg 1553. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. Repr.: (1967) München-Pullach: Verlag Dokumentation, Saur. HAND HIST

632

Fuhlrott, Otto Fuhlrott, Otto (1954) Die empfehlungen zur erneuerung unserer rechtschreibung kritisch betrachtet. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 7/10, 578-580. ORTH REFO Führt die kleinschreibung tatsächlich zu steigenden leistungen? (1958) In: Wirtschaftspraxis, Abt. Organisationspraxis (Stuttgart) 119, 53. ORTH REFO Fujieda, Akira (1971) Moji no bunkashi [Cultural history of writing]. Tokyo: Iwanami-shoten. HIST JAPA Fujii, Nobuo (1955) Kojiki no seiritsu jiki to mojihoo to no kankei [The relationship between the period in which the Kojiki originated and character usage]. In: Kojiki nenpo (Tokyo) 2/1. JAPA Fujimura, O.; Kagaya, R. (1969) Structural patterns of Chinese characters. Tokyo: University of Tokyo (= Annual Bulletin, 3. Research Institute of Logopedics and Phoniatrics), 131-148. CHIN LING Fujiwara, Hiroshi (1973) Atarashii kokugohyooki [Modern Japanese Writing], Teikoku, chihoo-gyoosei-gakkai. JAPA REFO Fujiwara, Hiroshi (1979) Kanji kakijun jiten.[Kanji writing dictionary], Tokyo: Daiichi-hooki. JAPA ORTH Fujiwara, Teruhito (1963) Kojiki no joji [The characters for particles in the Kojiki], In: Kokubungakuko (Tokyo) 30/2, 23-32. JAPA Fukuda, Tsuneari (1955) Kokugo kairyoron ni saiko ο unagasu [Second thoughts about Japanese language reform]. In: Chisei (Tokyo) 2/10. JAPA LING ORTH REFO Fukuda, Yoshisuke (1955) Yamato Takeru no Mikoto wa Tenno ka - Kojiki no yojiho ni sokushite [Was Yamato Takeru no Mikito an emperor? An answer based on character usage in the Kojiki], In: Gobun kenkyu (Fukuoka) 3, 2548. JAPA Fuld, Marthe (1984) Woordblind of dyslectisch: heb je de laatste ziekte al? [Word-blind or dyslectic: did you all catch the latest illness?]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1984, 227 ff. PATH Fuller, Β.; Edwards, J. H.; Gorman, K. (1987) Does literacy spark economic growth? In: Wagner, Daniel (ed.) The future of literacy in a changing world. New York. LITE SOCI Fulton, C. C. (1948) Did the Maya have a zero? The meanings of our zero and the Maya 'zero' symbols. Cambridge (= Carnegie Inst. Wash., Div. Hist. Research, Notes on Middle American Archaeology and Ethnology, 90). AMER NUME Funke, Fritz (1959) Buchkunde. Ein Überblick über die Geschichte des Buchund Schriftwesens. München-Pullach: Verlag Dokumentation. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1963) (3/1969). HIST TECH 633

Funke, Fritz Funke, Fritz (1968) Buch und Schrift von der Frühzeit bis zur Gegenwart. Rundgang durch die Dauerausstellung des Buch- und Schriftmuseums der deutschen Bücherei in Leipzig. Leipzig: Dt. Bücherei. HIST TECH Funke, Fritz (ed.) (1984) Buch und Gesellschaft: Rundgang durch die ständige Ausstellung des deutschen Buch- und Schriftmuseums der Deutschen Bücherei. Leipzig: Deutsche Bücherei. HIST TECH Funkhouser, James L. (1976) Black English: From speech to writing. Missouri: St. Louis University. SOCI WRIL Funktionaler Analphabetismus - ein europaweites Problem. (1989) Bericht über eine Enquete. Wien: Arbeiterkammer. LITE Funnekötter, Franz; Hebel, Franz; Rüddigkeit, Volker (eds.) (1981) Rechtschreibung im Unterricht. Probleme - Wege - Hilfen. Königstein: Scriptor. EDUC ORTH Funnel), Elaine (1983) Phonological processes in reading: New evidence from acquired dyslexia. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 74/2,159-180. LING PATH READ Funnell, Elaine (1987) Morphological errors in acquired dyslexia: A case of mistaken identity. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Pychology (Cambridge) 39, 497-540. PATH PSYC Funnell, Elaine; Davison, M. (1989) Lexical capture: A developmental disorder of reading and spelling. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 41, 471-488. ORTH PATH READ Furaiha, Anis (1952) Hurüf al-higä' al- c arabiya nas'atuhä tatawwuruhä masäkiluhä [Arabic letters, their origin, development and problems]. In: al-Abhät (Beirut) 5,1-32. ARAB LING Furbank, P. N.; Owens, W. R. (1986) Defoe and the 'improvisatory' sentence. In: English Studies (Lisse) 67/2,157-166. LING WRIL Furbee, Louanna; Macri, Martha J. (1985) Velar and alveopalatal consonants in the Maya hieroglyphs. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Baltimore, Md.) 51/4, 412-416. AMER HIER für die kleinschreibung. (1930) In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 22/11,149. ORTH REFO Furet, Francois; Ozouf, Jacques (1976) Literacy and industrialization: the case of the Departement du Nord in France. In: Journal of European Economic History (Rome) 5, 5-44. HIST LITE Furet, Francois; Ozouf, Jacques (eds.) (1977) Lire et ecrire. L'alphabetisation des frangais de calvin ä jules ferry. 2 vols. Paris: Ed. de Minuit. Tr.: (1982)

634

Füret, Fransois; Sachs, Wladimir Reading and writing. Literacy in France from Calvin to Jules Ferry. Cambridge, New York: Cambridge University Press. EDUC HIST LITE Füret, Francis; Sachs, Wladimir (1974) La croissance de l'alphabetisation en France, XVIII-XIXe siecle. Paper presented to Uppsala Conference, June 1973. In: Annales E.S.C. (Paris) 29, 714-737. HIST LITE Furner, Β. A. (1969) The perceptual-motor nature of learning in handwriting. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 46, 886-894. EDUC HAND Furner, B. A. (1970) Recommended instructional procedures in a method emphasizing the perceptual-motor nature of learning in handwriting. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 47, 61-69. EDUC HAND Furness, E. L. (1955) Diagnosis remediation of handwriting defects. In: National Council Teachers of English (Champaign, 111.) 32, 224-228. EDUC HAND Furness, E. L. (1956) Mispronunciation, mistakes and method in spelling. In: E l e m e n t a r y English (Chicago) 33/12, 508-511. EDUC ORTH

Furness, E. L. (1959) Real spelling demons for college students. In: College English ( U r b a n a , 111.) 20, 292-295. EDUC ORTH

Fürst, Alfred (1967) Die Entfaltung des Schreibens und einige Schreibhilfen bei cerebral geschädigten Kindern. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 8,444-450. EDUC PHYS WRIL

Furter, P. (1973) Possibilities and limitations of functional literacy: the Iranian experiment. Paris: UNESCO. LITE Furth, Hans G. (1964) Research with the deaf: implications for language and cognition. In: Psychological Bulletin (Washington, DC) 62,145-164. PATH PSYC

Furth, Hans G. (1966a) Thinking without language. New York: The Free Press. Tr.: (1972) Denkprozesse ohne Sprache. Düsseldorf: Schwann. PATH PSYC Furth, Hans G. (1966b) A comparison of reading test norms of deaf and hearing children. In: American Annals of the Deaf (Washington, DC) 111, 461462. EDUC PATH READ

Furth, Hans G. (1971) Linguistic deficiency and thinking: research with deaf subjects, 1964-1969. In: Psychological Bulletin (Washington, DC) 76/1, 5862. PATH PSYC

Furth, Hans G. (1978) Reading as thinking: A developmental perspective. In: Murray, Frank B.; Pikulski, John J. (eds.) The acquisition of reading. Cognitive, linguistic, and perceptual prerequisites. Baltimore: University Park Press, 43-54. EDUC PSYC READ

635

Furugori, Teiji; Hiranuma, Kazumi Furugori, Teiji; Hiranuma, Kazumi (1987) Statistical characteristics of English sentences written by the Japanese and detecting and correcting spelling. In: Mathematical Linguistics (Tokyo) 16/1,16-27. JAPA ORTH ROMA Furumark, Arne (1953-1954) Ägäische Texte in griechischer Sprache. In: Eranos (Göteborg) 51,103-120; 52,18-60. GREE Furumark, Arne (1956) Linear Α und die altkretische Sprache, Entzifferung und Deutung. Berlin. CRET DECI Furumark, Arne (1976) The linear A tablets from Hagia Triada. Structure and function. In: Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae (Lund) 35,1-21. CRET Für und gegen die deutsche Schrift. (1935) In: Fachblatt für Maler (Berlin) 11. ROMA

Für und Wider: Großbuchstaben oder Kleinbuchstaben. (1959) Reform der Rechtschreibung. In: Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung (Frankfurt a.M.) 12.5.1959. LING ORTH REFO

Für und Wider: Großbuchstaben oder Kleinbuchstaben. (1963) Reform der Rechtschreibung. In: Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung (Frankfurt a.M.) 2.12.1963. LING ORTH REFO Fusaro, Joseph A. (1978) Grapheme-phoneme and phoneme-grapheme correspondences. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 47,171174. LING

Fusaro, Joseph A. (1988) Applying statistical rigor to a validation study to the Fry readability graph. In: Reading Research and Instruction (Springfield, MI) 28/1, 49-59. PSYC READ Füssenich, Iris (1987) Lernschwierigkeiten beim Erwerb der Schriftsprache: ein Problem für Lernende, Lehrende und Forscher. In: Kamper, Gertrud (ed.) Elementare Fähigkeiten in der Alphabetisierung, 2. Berlin: Systemdruck, 47-59. EDUC WRIL Füssenich, Iris (1990) sie Ferspoten noch einen wen man nicht lesen und schreiben kann. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude. LITE SOCI Füssenich, Iris; Gläß, Bernhard (1984) Alphabetisierung und MorphemMethode. In: Giese, Heinz W.; Gläß, B. (eds.) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 26, 39-69. LITE Füssenich, Iris; Gläß, Bernhard (1985) Zur Theorie und Praxis der Alphabetisierungsarbeit - Erwachsene sollen Lesen und Schreiben lernen. In: Horn, Wolfgang; Paukens, H. (eds.) Alphabetisierung, Schriftsprache, Medien. München: Hueber, 48-56. LITE

636

Fussy, Herbert Fussy, Herbert (1980) Zur Geschichte einer "Österreichischen Orthographie". In: Erziehung und Unterricht (Wien) 130, 90-95. HIST ORTH Fussy, Herbert (1990) Das österreichische Wörterbuch in der 37. Auflage (1990). In: Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) (1991) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a. Μ.: P. Lang, 255-260. ORTH

637

G Gabain, Annemarie von (1941) Alttürkische Grammatik. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1950) Leipzig: Verlag Enzyklopädie; (3/1974) Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. ARAB TURK Gabain, Annemarie von (1952) Türkische Turfan-Texte, vol. VIII. In: Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst, vol. 7. Berlin. Rev.: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig, Wiesbaden) 106, 1956, 240 (J. Benzing). INDI TURK Gabain, Annemarie von (1986) Kul'tura pis'ma i pecatanija u drevnix tjurkov [The culture of writing and printing with the ancient Turks]. In: Zarubeznaja Tjurkologija. Moskva, 159-190. HIST INDI PNMA SOMM TURK UASI Gabba, Emilio (1958) Iscrizioni greche e latine per lo studio della Bibbia [Greek and Latin inscriptions for Biblic research], Torino: Marietti. GREE ROMA Gabelsberger, F. X. (1834) Anleitung zur deutschen Redezeichenkunst oder Stenographie. München. WRSP Gaber, Holle-Katrin; Eberwein, Hans (1987) Ein Kind lernt schreiben. Die Bedeutung von Lesen- und Schreibenlernen im Alltag von Kindern. Stuttgart: Metzler. Rev.: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 7, 79 (Gudrun Spitta). EDUC WRIL Gabineanc, S. (1907) Albaniaca - Alavank' [On Caucasian Albanian], In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 21,187-189. CAUC HIST Gäbitov, Ch. (1927) Jaüy basqort älifbahynyn imlähe turahynda [The renewal of the alphabetical orthography in the new Bashkir language]. In: Basqort Ajmagy (Öfö = Ufa) 3. ORTH ROMA TURK Gabler, Birgit (1983) Untersuchungen zur Variabilität der Orthographie der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. Rostock ( = PhD thes.). LING ORTH Gabler, Birgit (1986) Variabilität in der Norm der Schreibung der deutschen Literatursprache. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität Rostock, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Rostock) 35/8,16-20. LING ORTH WRIL Gabler, Birgit (1990) Schubs oder Schups? Orthographische Varianten im "Großen Duden". In: Sprachpflege und Sprachkultur (Leipzig) 39/3, 80-83. ORTH

639

Gabler, Birgit Gabler, Birgit (1992) Orthographische Varianten in ausgewählten Auflagen des Dudens seit 1880. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) Studien zur Geschichte der deutschen Orthographie. Hildesheim: Olms, 367 ff. HIST ORTH

Gabor, D. (1965) Character recognition by holography. In: Nature (London) 208,422-423. TECH

Gäbov, Petko (1893) Za novija pravopis [On a new orthography]. In: Bälgarski Pregled (Sofija) 1893/3,169-175. CYRL ORTH REFO Gabrici, E. (1962) Psicodiagnosi a mezzo Rorschach e psicologia della scrittura del caso di uno schizofrenico dotato di particolare espressivitä pittorica mistica [Psychodiagnosis using Rorschach and psychology of handwriting in the case of a schizophrenic gifted with a particular pictorial expressivity]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 8, 51ff. GRAP PSYC Gabrici, E.; Marchesan, M. (1964-1965) Comparazione tra il test di Rorschach e quello della scrittura nella clinica di alcune forme di schizofrenia [Comparison of the Rorschach test and the clinical test of handwriting of persons with different forms of schizophrenia, parts I-IV]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 10,15 ff; 10,117 ff; 10, 237 ff; 11, 73 ff. GRAP PSYC Gabriel, R. (1973) Een is geen [An ist not an ]. In: Open (Deventer) 5, 89-92. ORTH Gadamer, Hans Georg (1961) Poesie und Interpunktion. In: Garbe, Burckhard (1983) Texte zur Geschichte der deutschen Interpunktion und ihrer Reform 1462-1983. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 243-249. PUNC

Gadamer, Hans-Georg (1983) Unterwegs zur Schrift? In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, J.; Hardmeier, C. (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: Fink, 10-19. HIST WRIL Gadd, C. J. (1932) Seals of ancient Indian style found at Ur. In: Proceedings of the British Academy (London) 18,191-210. INDI Gadgil, D. R. (1955) Report of investigation into the problems of lapse into illiteracy in Satara District. In: Gadgil, D. R.; Dandekar, V. M. (eds.) Primary education in Satara District. Pune: Gokhale Institute of Economics and Politics ( = Publ. 32). LITE Gadway, C. (1976) Functional literacy basic reading performance. Denver, Col.: National Assessment of Educational Progress. LITE Gadziev, Magomed Magomedovic (1954) Voprosy pis'mennosti dagestanskix jazykov [Problems of the literature of the languages of Dagestan], In: Jazyki D a g e s t a n a (Maxackala) 2, 56-83. CYRL REFO TURK

640

Gaevskaja, Τ. I. Gaevskaja, Τ. I. (1968) Punktuacija ν pamjatnikax delovoj pis'mennosti pervoj poloviny - serediny X V I I I veka [Punctuation in the business documents from the first half to the middle of the 18th century], Moskva: Universitet ( = PhD thes.)· CYRL HIST LING PÜNC Gaevskaja, Τ. I. (1969) Punktuacija pri obosoblenijax ν delovoj pis'mennosti serediny X V I I I veka [Punctuation isolating sentence parts in business papers of the 18th century]. In: Punktuacija ν sloznyx predlozenijax usloznennogo tipa delovoj pis'mennosti serediny X V I I I veka = Ucenye Zapiski Permskogo Pedinstituta (Perm) 66, 74-96. CYRL HIST LING PUNC Gafarov, B. G. (1972) Alfavit krymsko-tatarskogo jazyka [The alphabet of Crimean-Tatar], In: Voprosy soversenstvovanija alfavitov tjurkskix jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 99-107. CYRL TURK Gafarov, B. G. (1973) Orfografija krymsko-tatarskogo jazyka [The orthography of Crimean-Tatar], In: Orfografii tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 153-160. CYRL ORTH TURK Gafuri, M. (1940) Basqort äzäbi telenen alfavite häm orfografijahy [The alphabet and the orthography of the Bashkir literary language]. In: Baisov, T. G. (ed.) Jauaply. Öfö (Ufa). ALPH CYRL ORTH TURK Gage, H. L. (1946) What makes types readable? In: Linotype Bulletin (Frankfurt a.M.) 327, 235. READ TYPO Gagg, John Colton; Gagg, Margaret E. (1955) Teaching children to read. London: Newnes. EDUC READ Gagne, Raymond C. (1960) On the importance of the phonemic principle in the design of an orthography. In: Arctic (Montreal) 13, 20-31. Repr.: (1961) In: Gagne, R. C. (ed.) Tentative standard orthography for Canadian Eskimos. Ottawa: Welfare Division, Ministry of Northern Affairs and Nat. Resources. Ottawa. LING ORTH Gagne, Raymond C. (ed.) (1961) Tentative standard orthography for Canadian Eskimos. Ottawa: Welfare Division, Ministry of Northern Affairs and Nat. Resources. Repr.: 2/1962. LING ORTH Gagon, Glen (1966) Modern research on word perception. In: Education (New York) 86/4, 464-467. PSYC READ Gaheis, A. (1937) Werdegang des Schriftzeichens. In: Frohes Schaffen (Wien) 14,269-276. HIST Gai, Govind Swamirao (1946) Historical grammar of Old Kannada, based entirely on the Kannada inscriptions of the 8th, 9th and 10th centuries. Poona: Deccan College ( = Diss.series, 1). INDI

641

Gaillard, Paul Gaillard, Paul (1956) Les clefs de l'orthographe - theorie et pratique de l'orthographe grammatical et de l'orthographe d'usage. Paris: Delagrave. LING ORTH

Gaines, H. F. (1956) Cryptanalysis, a study of ciphers and their solution. New York: Dover. CRYP EGYP

Gak, Vladimir Grigor'evic (1959) Francuzskaja orfografija [French orthography], Moskva. Tr.: (1976) L'orthographe du fran^ais, essai de description theorique et pratique. Paris: SELAF. Ned.: (2.rev. 1985). LING ORTH Gak, Vladimir Grigor'evic (1962) Orfografija ν svete strukturnogo analiza (na materiale francuzskogo jazyka) [Orthography in the light of structural analysis, based on material of the French language, with English summary]. In: Problemy strukturnoj lingvistiki. Moskva, 207-221. LING ORTH Gakovich, R. (1962) The problem of transliteration of Slavic languages. In: University of Wisconsin Library News (Madison, Wis.) 13/3, 7-12. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Gakuru, Ο. Μ. M.; Somerset, Η. Ο. Α.; Wallis, Μ. (1976) The Kenya functional literacy program: an evaluation. Nairobi: University of Nairobi. LITE Galaal, Μ. Η. I. (1954) Arabic script for Somali. In: The Islamic Quarterly (London) 1/2,114-118. AFRI ARAB Gäläbov, Ivan (1956) Minojskaja nadpis' najdennaja ν Burgase (Bolgarija) [A Minoan inscription found at Burgas]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1956/3,151-157. CRET DEC I

Gäläbov, Ivan (1959) Dvete azbuki [The two Slavic alphabets]. In: Nasa Rodina ( S o f i j a ) 5 , 1 0 . ALPH CYRL GLAG

Gäläbov, Ivan (1968) Schrift- und Lautsysteme des Altbulgarischen. In: Welt der Slaven (Wiesbaden) 13, 376-404. ALPH CYRL GLAG

Gäläbov, Ivan (1974) Glagoliceskoto y, nacalnata istorija na glagoliceskata azbuka i edna osobenost na dialektnata mikrostruktura na juznite bälgarski govorni oblasti [The glagolitic letter "y", the early history of the glagolitic alphabet and a peculiarity of the dialect microstructure in the South-Bulgarian language area]. In: V pamet na Prof. D-r St. Stojkov. Sofija, 515-521. ALPH GLAG HIST

Gäläbov, Ivan (1980) Zwei russische Alphabete und ihre Probleme. In: Wedel, Erwin; Gäläbov, Ivan; Schelesniker, Herbert (eds.) Symposium Slavicum 1977: Referate der III. Tagung bayerischer und österreichischer Slavisten am 22/23. Oktober 1977 in Innsbruck. Innsbruck: Universität, Inst, für Sprachw i s s e n s c h a f t . ALPH CYRL

642

Galaburda, Albert Μ. Galaburda, Albert M. (1987) Legasthenie - Einblick in biologische Interaktionen. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 17-26. PATH PHYS Galand, Lionel (1961) Une enquete sur l'ecriture touaregue. In: Bulletin de Liaison saharienne (Alger) 12/41,10-12. LI BY Galand, Lionel (1967) Une reunion d'experts pour l'alphabetisation de certaines langues africaines. In: Comptes rendus du Groupe Linguistique d'Etudes Chamito-Semitiques (Paris) 11,1. AFRI LING Galand, Lionel (1975) L'epigraphie libyco-berbere. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 153-156. LIBY Galand, Lionel; Szuyter, M. (1970) Une nouvelle inscription punico-libyque de Lixus. In: Semitica (Paris) 20, 5-16. LIBY PHOE Galarza, Joaquin (1966) A preliminary check list of the Mexican manuscripts of the Newberry Library. Chicago. AM ER Galarza, Joaquin (1972) Lienzos de Chiepetlan: manuscrits pictographiques et manuscrits en caracteres latins de San Miguel Chiepetlan, Guerrero, Mexique. M6xico: Mission archeologique et ethnologique fran^aise au Mexique. AMER HIER PICT ROMA

Galarza, Joaquin (1975) Le systeme d'ecriture azteque: problemes de recherche. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 177-181. AMER DECI HIER

Galarza, Joaquin (1978) The Aztec system of writing: problems of research. In: McCormack, William C.; Wurm, Stephen A. (eds.) Approaches to language: anthropological issues. World Anthropology. The Hague: Mouton, 271-275. AMER HIER

Galarza, Joaquin (1982) Codex de Zempoala: Techialoyan Ε 705: ms. pictographique de Zempoala. Hidalgo, Mexique. Paris ( = PhD thes.). Lille: Atelier National de Reproduction de theses. AMER HIER Galarza, Joaquin; Torres, Barbara (1986) Acatl: carrizo. Signo de la escritura azteca: el glifo y la planta [Symbol of the Aztec script: the hieroglyph and the plan]. In: Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris (Paris) 72, 33-56. AMER HIER

Galasso, Elio (1977) La scrittura beneventana nelle epigrafi dell' Alto Medioevo [Beneventan script in the epigraphs of the Late Middle Ages]. In: S a m n i u m (Napoli) 50,151-162. HIST ROMA

Galbraith, D. (1980) The effect of conflicting goals on writing: a case study. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 14, 365-375. WRIL 643

Galbraith. V. Η. Galbraith. V. Η. (1935) The literacy of medieval English kings. In: Proceedings of the British Academy (London) 21, 201-238. HIST LITE Galen, Gerard P. van (1984) Structural complexity of motor patterns: a study on reaction times and movement times of handwritten letters. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 46/1-2, 49-57. HAND PHYS PSYC Galen, Gerard P. van; Stelmach, George (eds.) (1993) Handwriting: Issues of motor control and cognitive models. Amsterdam (=Acta Psychologica, 82). HAND PHYS PSYC

Galen, Gerard P. van; Thomassen, Arnold W. J. M.; Wing, Alan M. (eds.) (1991) Handwriting. Amsterdam ( = Human Movement Science, 10/2-3, special issue). HAND PHYS PSYC

Galenson, David (1979) Literacy and the social origins of some early Americans. In: Historical Journal (Cambridge) 22, 75-91. HIST LITE SOCI Galiano, M. S. (1959) Diecisiete tablillas micenicas [Seventeen Mycenaean tablets]. Madrid. Rev.: Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 7,1962,103-105 (E. Risch); Humanitas (Coimbra) 11-12,1959-1960, 8-9 (E. Dias Palmeira); Aevum (Milano) 36,1962, 334-336 (C. Milani). CRMY Galinsky, John (1989) Hoe belangrijk is pointing bij het lezen van Arabische tekst? Een aanzet tot psycholinguistisch onderzoek [How important is setting points for the reading of Arabic texts? An approach to psycholinguistic investigation]. In: Sharqiyyät (Nijmegen) 1/4, 313-338. ARAB PSYC READ Galjee, Wim (1988) SLO-lesmateriaal voor taalbewustzijn [SLO-reading materials for language awareness]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1988, 516-522. READ

Gallager, Margaret Α.; Southward, Lois M. (1965) Developing reading interests. In: School Libraries (Chicago, 111.) 14/1, 41-44. EDUC READ Gallagher, Charles F. (1969) Language reform and school modernization in Turkey. In: Consultative Meeting on Language Planning Processes. Honolulu: EWC-IAP. EDUC REF0 WRIL Gallagher, Charles F. (1971) Language reform and social modernization in Turkey. In: Rubin, J.; Jernudd, B. (eds.) Can language be planned? Honolulu, 159-178. REF0 SOCI Gallagher, J. Roswell (1960) Specific language disability (dyslexia). In: Bulletin of the Orton Society (Towson, Md.) 10, 5-10; Repr. (1969) in: Wayne, Otto; Koenke, Karl (eds.) Remedial teaching: research and comment. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 83-92. PATH Gallaher, Alan J.; Canter, Gerald J. (1982) Reading and listening comprehension in Broca's aphasia: lexical versus syntactical errors. In: Brain and Language (New York) 17/2,183-192. PATH READ 644

Galland, Joseph S. Galland, Joseph S. (1945) An historical and analytical bibliography of the literature of cryptology. London: Evanston (= Northwestern University Studies in the Humanities, 10). BIBL CRY Ρ Gallavotti, Carlo (1956) Documenti e struttura del greco nell'etä micenea [Documents and structure of Greek in the Mycenaean age], Roma: Edizioni d e l l ' A t e n e o . R e v . : M i n o s ( S a l a m a n c a ) 5 / 1 , 1 9 5 7 , 1 0 9 - 1 1 1 . CRET CRMY

LING

Gallavotti, Carlo (1960) Esiti e segni di jod in miceneo [Transformation of and signs for in Mycenaean], In: La Parola del Passato (Napoli) 83, 260-281. CRMY

Gallavotti, Carlo (1964) Le grafie del "wau" nella scrittura micenea [The writing of "wau" in Mycenaean]. In: Bennett, Emmett L. (ed.) Mycenaean Studies. Proceedings of the Third International Colloqium for Mycenaean Studies, 1961. Madison, 57-65. Rev.: Paideia (Genua) 19,1964, 394 (W. Pisani). CRMY

Gallavotti, Carlo (1976) I due incunabili di Atene e Pitecusa ed altre epigrafi arcaiche [The two incunabula of Athens and Pythecusae and other archaic epigraphs]. In: Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rendiconti della classe di scienze morali (Roma) 8/31, 5-6; 1-32. CRMY Gallavotti, Carlo; Sacconi, A. (eds.) (1961) Inscriptiones Pyliae ad Mycenaeam aetatem pertinentes [Inscriptions of Pylos belonging to the Mycenaean period]. Roma: Ateneo. Rev.: Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 31, 1962, 406-408 (J.-P. Olivier); Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux) 64, 1962, 417-418 (M. Lejeune); Aevum (Milano) 36,1962, 334-336 (C. Milani); Athenaeum (Pavia) 40,1962, 398-399 (P. Meriggi); Paideia (17,1962, 359 (V. Pisani); Revue des Etudes Grecques (Paris) 76,1963, 214-216 (J. Humbert); Revue de Philologie (Paris) 38,1964,114-116 (F. Bader); Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 84,1964,182-183 (Ν. E. Collinge); Classical Review (London) 14,1964,173-175 (D, M. Jones). CRMY Gallee, J. H.; Zwaardemaker, H. (1900) Über Graphik der Sprachlaute namentlich der Explosivae. In: Die neueren Sprachen (Frankfurt a.M.) 8,1-24. LING Gallemova, M. (1954) Morfologija hem orfografija buenca kjursetme tablicalarga krata metodik kullanma. Kazan. CYRL ORTH TURK Gallenkamp, Charles (1959) Maya: the riddle and rediscovery of a lost civilization. New York: Mac Kay Co. Repr.: (1960) London: Muller. AMER HIER S0CI

Gallet, Francois (1978) Dictionnaire phonetique d'orthographie. Paris: La P e n s e e Universelle. ORTH WRSP

Gallmann, Peter (1985) Graphische Elemente der geschriebenen Sprache. Grundlagen für eine Reform der Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer (= Rei-

645

Gallmann, Peter he Germanistische Linguistik, 60). Rev.: Germanistik (Tübingen) 26/4,1985, 805 (W. Mentrup); Language (Baltimore ) 62,1986, 941-942 (B. J. Koekhoek); Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 41/1,1988,122-124 (Dieter Herberg); Zeitschrift für Germanistik, 3,1988, 489-491 ( R . B a u d u s c h ) . LING ORTH PUNC REFO WRIL

Gallmann, Peter (1986) The graphic elements of German written language. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin, New York: De Gruyter, 43-79. LING PUNC WRIL Gallmann, Peter (1988) Rechtschreibreform: Satzzeichen und Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreiblernen. Berlin ( = DGLS-Beiträge 1988), 9-10. LING ORTH PUNC REFO

Gallmann, Peter (1989a) Rechtschreibreform. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Jeder spricht anders: Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude ( = Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 36-40. ORTH REFO

Gallmann, Peter (1989b) Syngrapheme an und in Wortformen. Bindestrich und Apostroph im Deutschen. In: Eisenberg, Peter; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schriftsystem und Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 97), 85-110. ORTH PUNC Gallmann, Peter (1990) Wortschreibung und Schemakonstanz. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 5, 513-523. LING ORTH Gallmann, Peter (1991a) Die Großschreibung von Substantiven und Eigennamen. In: Feldbusch, Elisabeth et al. (eds.) Neue Fragen der Linguistik. Akten des 25 Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Paderborn 1990, vol. 2. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 539-546. LING ORTH Gallmann, Peter (1991b) Die Groß- und Kleinschreibung des Adjektivs. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 196, 5-10. ORTH Gallmann, Peter (1992) Das Komma beim Infinitiv. In: Typografische Monatsblätter (St. Gallen) 1992/1,10-16. PUNC Gallmann, Peter; Sitta, Horst (1988) Wohin steuert die deutsche Rechtschreibung? Zum aktuellen Stand der Reformbemühungen. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 15, 7-11. ORTH REFO

Gallmann, Peter; Sitta, Horst (1992) Zu den Bemühungen um eine Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Deutsch als Fremdsprache (Leipzig) 29, 7283. ORTH REFO

Gallmeier, M. (1934) Über die Entwicklung der Schülerschrift. Birkeneck b. Freising: St. Georgsheim. EDUC HAND

646

Gallo, Alfonso Gallo, Alfonso (1929) La scrittura curiale napoletana nel Medio Evo [The forensic writing of Naples in the Middle Ages]. In: Bollettino dell' Istituto Storico Italiano (Roma) 45,17ff. HIST ROMA Gallo, Alfonso (1931-1932) Contributo alio studio delle scritture meridionali nell'alto medio evo [A contribution to the study of Mediterranean scripts in the late Middle Ages]. In: Bollettino dell' Istituto Storico Italiano (Roma) 47, 333-351. HIST ROMA Gallop, David (1963) Plato and the alphabet. In: The Philosophical Review (Ithaca, New York) 72, 364-376. ALPH WRIL Galotti, J. (1931) Sur quelques formes d'ecritures anciennes. In: Arts et Metiers graphiques (Paris) 24, 317-324. HIST TYPO Galtier, Gerard (1974) Proposition pour une unification et une amelioration de l'orthographe de la langue Mandingue (Bambara, Malinke, Dyoula et al.). B a m o k o , Mali. AFRI ORTH REFO

Gambrell, Linda B. (1985) Minimum competency testing and programs in reading: A survey of the United States. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28, 735 ff. EDUC LITE READ

Gambrell, Linda B.; Heathington, Betty S. (1981) Adult disabled readers' metacognitive awareness about reading tasks and strategies. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, N C ) 13, 215 ff. LITE Gamburg, Ν. I. (1969) Κ voprosu ob orfograficeskix osibkax voznikajuscix vsledstvie zatrudnenij ν pominanii i razgranicenii semantiki omofonov [On spelling mistakes appearing as a result of impairments in memorizing and limiting the semantics of homophones]. In: Gercenovskie Ctenija (Leningrad) 22, 46-47. ORTH PSYC Gamkrelidze, Tamaz Valerianovii (1959) Klinopisnaja sistema akkadskoxettskoj gruppy i vopros ο proisxozdenii xettskoj pis'mennosti [The cuneiform writing system of the Akkadian-Hittite group and the question of the origin of the Hittite written language]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1/67,9-19. AKKA CUNE Η ITT Gamkrelidze, Tamaz Valerianovic (1960) Peredvizenie soglasnyx ν klinopisnom xettskom (nesitskom) jazyke [Consonant shift in the cuneiform Hittite (Nessite) script]. In: Peredneaziatskij Sbornik (Moskva) 1, 211 ff. Η ITT Gamkrelidze, Tamaz Valerianovii (1961) The Akkado-Hittite syllabary and the problem of the origin of the Hittite script. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 29, 406-418. AKKA CUNE HIST HITT Gamkrelidze, Tamaz Valerianovic (1981) Reply to John Greppin. In: Bazmavep (Venezia) 139, 457-459. ALPH CAUC

647

Gamkrelidze, Tamaz Valerianovic Gamkrelidze, Tamaz Valerianovic (1988) Proisxozdenie i tipologija alfavitnoj sistemy pis'ma: Pis'mennye sistemy rannexristianskoj epoxi [Origin and typology of the alphabetic writing systems: writing systems in the early Christian period]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 5, 5-34. ALPH GREE HIST

Gamkrelidze, Tamaz Valerianovic (1990) Alfavitnoe pis'mo i drevnegruzinskaja pis'mennost'. Tipologija i proisxozdenie alfavitnyx sistem pis'ma [Alphabetic writing and the Old Georgian script. Typology and provenience of alphabetic writing systems]. Tbilisi: Izdatel'stvo Tbilisskogo Universiteta /in Georgian a n d R u s s i a n / . ALPH CAUC HIST

Gammon, Marjorie; Kirlew, M. (1975) Non-formal learning - Jamaica's experience in mass literacy. Kingston: The JAMAL Foundation. LITE Gan, Gu (1987) Moderne chinesische Kalligraphie und Malerei. Bonn: Engelh a r d t . AEST CHIN

Ganay, S. de (1950) Graphies bambara des nombres. In: Journal de la Societe des Africanistes (Paris) 20, 295-305. Rev.: African Abstracts (London) 4, 1953,10 (J. P. Lebeuf). AFRI NÜME Ganda, J. Β. Β. (1981) CUSO work-oriented functional adult literacy programme July 1981. Freetown: CUSO. Ned.: (1982). LITE Gandev, Xristo I. (1945) Deloto na Kiril i Metodij: Glagolica, Kirilica, Petrovsko pismo [The work of Cyrill and Method: the Glagolitic script, the Cyrillic script, the writing of Peter the Great]. In: Slavjani (Sofija) 1,111-112. CYRL GLAG

Gandz, Solomon (1931) The origin of the Ghubär numerals. In: Isis (Philadelphia, Pa.) 16, 393-424. ARAB NUME Ganeshsundaram, P. C. (1987) Processing of Japanese Kanji on a microcomputer. In: Computers and the Humanities (Osprey, FL) 21/3,157-167. CTWR JAPA

Gangkofer, Manfred (1990a) Bilder lesen muß man lernen. Grundschüler deuten BLISS-Symbole. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 169-177. EDUC WRSP

Gangkofer, Manfred (1990b) BLISS-Symbole sind leichter zu lernen als die alfabetische Schrift! Aber warum? In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 186-193. EDUC WRIL WRSP

Gangkofer, Manfred (1993) Vom Malen zum Schreiben. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Bedeutungen erfinden - im Kopf, mit Schrift und miteinander. Konstanz: Faude, 272-276. EDUC WRIL

648

Gangkofer, Manfred; Brügelmann, Hans Gangkofer, Manfred; Brügelmann, Hans (1989) Zeichen - Sprache - Schrift. In: In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Jeder spricht anders: Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude ( = Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 142-144. WRIL Gangoli, Ordhendra Coomar (1937) Some illustrated manuscripts of KammaVaca from Siam. In: Ostasiatische Zeitschrift (Berlin, Leipzig) 13, 207-214. INDI Ganguly, D. C. (1937) The Eastern Calukyas. Benares. INDI Ganiev, Fuat Asrafovic (1982) Ob orfografii sloznyx slov [On the spelling of compound words]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 62-68. CYRL ORTH TURK Gann, Thomas; Thompson, J.; Eric S. (1931) The history of the Maya. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. AMER HIER Gannon, Peter (1985) Assessing writing. London: Edward Arnold (= Explorations in language study). LING WRIL Ganschow, Leonore (1980) Discovering children's learning strategies for spelling through error pattern analysis. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 34,676ff. EDÜC ORTH PSYC

Ganschow, Leonore (1983) Teaching strategies for spelling success. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 19/2,185-193. EDUC ORTH Ganz, Alice (1983) Writing as a problem-solving experience. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60, 737 ff. PSYC WRIL Ganz, David (1982) Traube on "Schrifttypen". In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 36, 293ff. TYPO Ganz, David (1987) The preconditions for Caroline minuscule. In: Viator, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies (Berkeley, Cal.) 18, 23-43. HIST ROMA Ganz, David (1990) On the history of Tironian notes. In: Ganz, Peter (ed.) Tironische Noten. Vorträge anläßlich eines Arbeitsgesprächs vom 7. bis 10.12.1987. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 35-52. HIST ROMA WRSP Ganz, Peter (ed.) (1990) Tironische Noten. Vorträge anläßlich eines Arbeitsgesprächs vom 7. bis 10.12.1987. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. (= Wolfenbütteler Mittelalter-Studien, 1). HIST WRSP

Ganz, P. F. (1986) The role of the book in medieval culture. 2 vols. Paris, Turnhout: Brepols. HIST LITE ROMA TECH

Gappmayr, Heinz (1962-1970) Zeichen. Visuelle Gedichte. Karlsruhe: Sema ( = Schriften zur konkreten Kunst, 4). AEST SEMI

649

Gappmayr, Heinz Gappmayr, Heinz (1968) Aspekte der Visuellen Poesie. In: Konkrete Dichtung, Konkrete Kunst. Karlsruhe: Sema ( = Schriften zur konkreten Kunst, 1). AEST SEMI Garaudy, Roger (1976) Literacy and the dialogue between civilizations. In: Bataille, Leon (ed.) A turning point for literacy. London, Oxford: Pergamon Press, 229-235. LITE SOCI Garbe, Burckhard (1976) Zur Graphematik (chap. 2.1). In: Garbe, Burckhard (ed.) Experimentelle texte im Sprachunterricht. Düsseldorf: Schwann. Ned.: (2/1985). LING Garbe, Burckhard (ed.) (1978) Die deutsche rechtschreibung und ihre reform 1722-1974. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 10). HIST ORTH REFO Garbe, Burckhard (1979) Die deutsche rechtschreibung: zum stand der forschung und perspektiven der reform. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik (Berlin) 7/2, 232-244. LING ORTH REFO Garbe, Burckhard (1980) Das sogenannte "etymologische" prinzip der deutschen Schreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik (Berlin) 8/2, 197-210. LING ORTH Garbe, Burckhard (1981a) Klopstocks Vorschläge zur Rechtschreibreform. In: Friedrich Gottlieb Klopstock. München ( = Text + Kritik, Sonderband), 45-58. HIST ORTH REFO Garbe, Burckhard (1981b) Graphetik / graphemik. In: Garbe, Burckhard (ed.) Arbeitsmaterialien: Einführung in die Sprachwissenschaft. Linguistischer Grundkurs im fach deutsch. Göttingen: Edition Herodot, 11-28. Ned.: (2/1983) (3/1990). LING Garbe, Burckhard (ed.) (1983) Texte zur Geschichte der deutschen Interpunktion und ihrer Reform 1462-1983. Hildesheim (= Germanistische Linguistik, 4-6). HIST PUNC Garbe, Burckhard (1985a) Graphemtheorien und mögliche Strukturmodelle zur Beschreibung der Orthographie. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Graphematik und Orthographie. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang, 1-21. LING ORTH Garbe, Burckhard (1985b) Zur Phonetik und Phonologie, Graphetik und Graphemik des Neuhochdeutschen seit dem 17. Jahrhundert. In: Besch, Werner; Reichmann, Oskar; Sonderegger, Stefan (eds.) Sprachgeschichte. Ein Handbuch zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und ihrer Erforschung. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1466-1481 (=Art. 135). HIST LING Garbini, Giovanni (1966) Considerazioni sull'origine dell'alfabeto [Reflections on the origin of the alphabet]. In: Annali dell'Istituto Orientale di Napoli (Napoli), n.s. 16,1-18. ALPH HIST

650

Garbini, Giovanni Garbini, Giovanni (1967) Note di epigrafia punica II [Notes on Punic epigraphy, 2). In: Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma) 42, 2-6. PHOE Garbini, Giovanni (1968) Riconsiderando l'iscrizione punica di Pyrgi [Reconsidering the Punic inscription in Pyrgi]. In: Annali dell'Istituto Orientale di Napoli, Sezione Orientale (Napoli) 18, 229-246. PHOE Garbini, Giovanni (1972) Note epigrafiche, 1. Gli ostraka di Kamid el-Loz [Epigraphic notes, I. The ostraca of Kamid el-Loz]. In: Annali dell'Istituto Orientale di Napoli (Napoli) n.s. 32, 95-98. PHOE Garbini, Giovanni (1974) Note epigrafiche, 3: Le iscrizioni "protocananaiche" del 12 e 13 secolo a.C [Epigraphic notes, 3: The "Protocanaanite" inscriptions of the 12th and 13th centuries B.C.]. In: Annali dell'Istituto Orientale di Napoli (Napoli), n.s. 34, 584-590. CANA Garbini, Giovanni (1976) Gli "alfabeti" semitici settentrionali [The northern Semitic "alphabets"]. In: La Parola del Passato. Rivista di studi antichi (Napoli) 31, 66-81. ALPH ARAM CANA PHOE

Garbini, Giovanni (1978a) Sull' alfabetario di Ί / b e t Sartah [On the alphabetizer of Izbet Sartah], In: Oriens Antiquus (Roma) 17, 287-295. ALPH CANA

Garbini, Giovanni (1978b) La scrittura fenicia a Cipro e in Anatolia [The Phoenician script in Cyprus and in Anatolia], In: Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, Classe di lettere e filosofia (Pisa) 8/3, 887-915. PHOE Garbini, Giovanni (1978c) Un'iscrizione aramaica a Ischia [An Aramaic inscription at Ischia], In: La Parola del Passato (Napoli) 33, 143-150. ARAM Garbini, Giovanni (1978d) La lingua di Ebla [The language of Ebla], In: La Parola del Passato (Napoli) 33, 241-259. CUNE IDEO SUME Garbini, Giovanni (1979) Storia e problemi dell'epigrafia semitica [History and problems of Semitic epigraphy]. In: Annali dell'Istituto Orientale di Napoli, 39, suppl. 19. ARAB HEBR HIST

Garbini, Giovanni (1980a) Un sigillo sidetico [A Sidetic seal]. In: La Parola del Passato (Napoli) 35/191,128-130. SIDE Garbini, Giovanni (1980b) I Fenici. Storia e religione [The Phoenicians. History and Religion], Napoli. HIST PHOE Garbini, Giovanni (1982) Gli alfabetari semitici e i loro significato [The Semitic alphabets and their meaning]. In: La ricerca folklorica. Contributi alio studio della cultura delle classi popolari (Brescia) 5, 21-25. ALPH PHOE Garbini, Giovanni (1985) Scrittura fenicia nell'etä del bronzo dell'Italia centrale [The Phoenician script in the Bronze Age in Central Italy]. In: La Parola del Passato (Napoli), 40, 446-451. PHOE

651

Garbini, Giovanni Garbini, Giovanni (1988) Die Frage des Alphabets. In: Moscati, Sabatino (ed.) Die Phönizier. Deutsche Ausgabe des Katalogs zur Ausstellung im Palazzo Grassi, Venedig 1988. Hamburg: Hoffmann und Campe, 86-103. ALPH PHOE Garcia, Cara L. (1986) Extending reading tradition: An educational therapy approach. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 7/4, 305-312. EDUC READ Garcia Villada, Zacarias (1923) Paleografia Espanola, 1-2 [Spanish palaeography]. Madrid: Revista de Filologia Espanola (=Bibl. de Historia Hispanica, 1). Ned.: (2/1974) Barcelona: Ed. El Albir. HIST Gard, M. (1935) Die Veränderungen in einer Schrift während einer psychotherapeutischen Behandlung. In: Die Schrift (Leipzig) 3, 245-252. GRAP PSYC Gardiner, Alan H. (1935) Egyptian grammar. London: Oxford University Press. Ned.: (2/1950), (3/1957). Repr.: (1982). EGYP HIER Gardiner, Alan H. (1942) Writing and literature. In: Glauville, Stephen (ed.) The legacy of Egypt. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press Repr.: 1976. EGYP HIER WRIL

Gardiner, Alan H. (1949) The reading of the word for regnal year. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 8,165-171. DEC I EGYP HIER Gardiner, Alan H. (1957) List of hieroglyphic signs. In: Gardiner, Alan H.: Egyptian Grammar. London: Oxford University Press ( = 3rd ed.), 438-548. EGYP HIER

Gardiner, Alan H. (1962) Once again the Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions. In: The Journal of the Egyptian Archaeology (London) 68, 45-48. SINA Gardiner, Alan H. (1977) Catalogue of the hieroglyphic printing type. Chicago, 111.: Ares. EGYP HIER TECH Gardner, Ch. S. (1931a) The Western transcriptions of Chinese. In: Journal of the North China Branch of the British Royal Asiatic Society (Shanghai) 62, 137-147. CHIN ROMA TRAN

Gardner, Ch. S. (1931b) A modern system for the romanization of Chinese. In: The Chinese Journal of Science and Art 14, 7-13. CHIN ROMA TRAN Gardner, F. (1939) Three contemporary incised bamboo manuscripts from Hampangan Mangyan, Mindoro, P.I. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore) 59, 496-506. SEAS SYLL Gardner, F. (1943) Philippine Indie studies. In: Indie Bulletin (San Antonio, Tex.) 1/8. Rev.: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 64, 1944, 34 (Kroeber). INDI SEAS

652

Gardner, F.; Maliwanag, I. Gardner, F.; Maliwanag, I. (1939) Indie writings of the Mindoro-Palawan axis. In: Indie Bulletin (San Antonio, Tex.) 1. Rev.: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 60,1940, 275 (Poleman). INDI SEAS Gardner, H.; Zurif, E. (1975) "bee" but not "be", oral reading of single words in aphasia and alexia. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 13,181-190. PATH READ Gardner, Michael K.; Smith, Martha M. (1987) Does perspective taking ability contribute to reading comprehension? In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 333 ff. PSYC READ Gardner, W. H. (1945) Left-hand writing instructional manual. Danville, 111.: Interstate Press. HAND PHYS Gardner, W. H. (n.d.) Text manual for remedial handwriting. Danville, 111.: Interstate Printers and Publishers. HAND Gardner, William (1982) Alphabet at work. London: A. & C. Black. ALPH Garfield, Viola E.; Chafe, Wallace L. (1963) Inconsistencies in Cherokee spelling. In: Proceedings of the 1962 annual spring meeting of the American Ethnological Society in Washington, DC. Seattle. AM ER ORTH Garibi, D. (1936-1937) Die Schreibweise des mexikanischen Nahuatl. In: Memorias y Revista de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias "Antonio Alzate" (Mexico) 54, 223-309. Rev.: Anthropos (Fribourg) 35-36,1940, 414-415. AMER Garitz, K. (1967) Schriftarchäologie der altmesopotamischen Kultur. Eine grammatologische Untersuchung zur Entstehung des ältesten Bilderschriftsystems. Graz. ELAM HIST PICT SUMΕ Garkavi, Avraam Jakovlevic (1875) Opisanie samaritjanskix rukopisej, xranjascixsja ν Publicnoj Biblioteke [Description of Samaritan manuscripts kept in the Public Library of St. Petersburg], S. Peterburg. ΡΗ0Ε Garlen, Claes (1988) Accent eller inte? [Accent or no accent?]. In: Spräkvärd (Stockholm) 3, 29-31. ORTH REF0 Garman, Dorothy (1981) Language development and first-grade reading achievement. In: Reading World (York, Pa), 21/1, 40 ff. EDUC READ Garner, Ruth; Orasnu, Judith (eds.) (1987) Metacognition and reading comprehension. New York: Ablex ( = Cognition and Literacy Series, 1). Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 20, 1988, 3, 274-278 (A. Sullivan Palincsar); Child Development. Abstracts and Bibliography (Chicago, 111.) 62/3,1988, 321-322 (J.R. Speer). LING READ Gamier, C. (1899) T.R.G. Methode de transcription rationelle generale des noms geographiques s'appliquant ä toutes les ecritures usites dans le monde. Paris: Leroux. TRAN

653

Garnier, Catherine; Mori, Toshiko Garnier, Catherine; Mori, Toshiko (1988) Le Japonais sans peine, vol.3: L'ecriture kanji. Chenevieres: Assimil. JAPA Garr, W. Randall (1986) On voicing and devoicing in Ugaritic. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago, III.) 45/1, 45-52. LING UGAC Garrin, Stephen H. (1983) Johann Christoff Wagenseils's Belehrung der teutsch-hebräischen Red- und Schreibart: A sicnificant contribution to Yiddish scholarship. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor) 9, 33-44. HEBR ROMA Gärtner, Hans (1977) Lesen lehren - lesen lassen. Chancen der Leseförderung in der modernen Grundschule. In: Die Scholle (München, Ansbach) 45, 399410. EDUC READ Gärtner, Hans (1978) Ziele des Schreibenlernens und ihre praktische Umsetzung, dargestellt an der Konzeption des Lehrgangs "Ich lerne schreiben". In: Die Scholle (Ansbach) 46/12, 907-917. EDUC WRIL Garton, Α.; Pratt, C. (1989) Learning to be literate. Children's spoken and written language. Oxford. EDUC WRIL Garve, H. (1964) Auf den Spuren unseres Alphabets. In: Berliner Morgenpost 15.3.1964,1-7. Rev.: Historische Zeitschrift (München) 200,1965, 473 (Η. Kaletsch). ALPH CRET HIST Garvey, Eleanor Μ. (1982) Printing types through five centuries: an exhibition selected from the Bentinick-Smith Collection in the department of printing and graphic arts. In: Harvard Library Bulletin (Cambridge, MA) 30, 349-368. HIST TYPO Garvey, Ian (1984) Spelling checkers: Can they actually teach spelling? In: Classroom Computer Learning (Dayton, OH) 5/4, 62-65. CTWR EDUC ORTH Garvin, Paul L. (1954) Literacy as a problem in language and culture. In: Mueller, Hugo J. (ed.) Report of the Fifth Annual Round Table Meeting on Linguistics and Language Teaching. Washington: Georgetown University ( = Monograph Series, 7), 117-140. LITE S0CI Garvin, Paul L. (1959) The standard language problem - concepts and methods. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, Ind.) 1/3, 28-31. LING Garvin, Paul L. (ed.) (1963) Natural language and the computer. New York: McGraw-Hill. CTWR LING Garvin, Paul L. (ed.) (1966) Computation in linguistics. Linguistic Institute Research Seminar in Language Data Processing. Bloomington, Ind.: Indiana University Press. CTWR Garvin, Paul L. (1973) Some comments on language planning. In: Rubin, J.; Shuy, R. (eds.) Language planning: current issues and research. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 24-73. Repr.: (1974) Fishman, Joshua A. 654

Garvin, Paul L. (ed.) Advances in language planning. The Hague: Mouton, 69-78. LING POLI SOCI

Garvin, Paul L. (1994) The analysis of spoken and written data in the light of language data processing. In: Cmejrkova, Svetla; Danes, Frantisek; Havlovä, Eva (eds.) Writing vs. speaking. Language, text, discourse, communication. Tübingen: Narr, 63-76. LING WRIL Garvin, Paul L.; Trager, Edith C. (eds.) (1963) The conversion of phonetic into orthographic English: a machine-translation approach to the problem. Canoga Park, Cal.: TRW Computer Division. CTWR ORTH WRIL Garvin, Paul L.; Trager, Edith C. (1964) The conversion of phonetic into orthographic English: A machine-translation approach to the problem. In: Phonetica (Basel) 11,1-18. CTWR LING ORTH

Gascoigne, Bamber (1986) How to identify print. A complete guide to manual and mechanical processes from woodcut to ink jet. London: Thames and Hudson. Ned.: (2/1988). TECH TYPO Gasde, Dieter (1979) Stand und Probleme der Schriftreform in China. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 32/4, 481-486. CHIN REFO Gaspardone, Emile (1953) La plus ancienne inscription d'Indochine. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 1953, 477-486. HIST INDI

Gasparri, Fran^oise (1978) Notes sur l'enseignement de l'ecriture aux XVeXVIe siecles. A propos d'un nouveau placard du XVIe siecle decouvert ä la Bibliotheque Nationale. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 2, 245-261. EDUC HIST

Gasparri, Fran^oise (1979) L'enseignement de l'ecriture ä la fin du Moyen Age: ä propos du Tractatus in omnem modum scribendi, ms. 76 de l'abbaye de Kremsmünster. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 3, 243-264. EDUC HIST Gasparri, Frangoise (1982) La terminologie des ecritures. Rapport presente ä la table ronde "Nomenclature et Terminologie". In: Silagi, Gabriel (ed.) Paläographie 1981. Colloque du Comite International de Paleographie, 1. München, 31-38. HIST LING Gasparri, Fran^oise (1983) Enseignement et techniques de l'ecriture du Moyen-Age ä la fin du XVIe siecle. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 7, 201-224. EDUC HIST TECH

Gasprinskij, I. (1912) Za gramotnost'ju [On literacy]. In: Tergimen, ApreP 1912. ARAB REFO TURK

Gassner, Walter (1982) How to reconcile conflicting principles for a reformed English spelling. In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (Honesdale, PA) 22/4, 4-6. ORTH REFO

655

Gastaldi-Millelire Gastaldi-Millelire (1930) La iscrizione di Lemno e la lapide di Praesos interpretate [The Lemnian inscription and the Praisos stone - interpreted], Cagliari. 01 TA Gaster, Moses (1968) The romance of the Hebrew alphabet. In: Jung, Leo (ed.) The Jewish library, 2: The folk. London: Soncino, 181-199. HEBR LING Gaster, Theodor Herzl (1934) The Beth-Shemesh tablet and the origins of RasShamra culture. In: Palestine Exploration Fund (London) 1934, 94-96. CANA SINA Gaster, Theodor Herzl (1934) Tell-Duweir Ewer inscription. In: Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement (London) 66,176-178. HEBR Gaster, Theodor Herzl (1940) The archaic inscriptions. In: Lachish (London, Oxford) 2, 49-57. CANA Gates, Arthur Irving (1921) An experimental and statistical study of reading and reading tests. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 12,303-314,378-391,445-464. EDUC READ Gates, Arthur Irving (1922) The psychology of reading and spelling with special reference to disability. New York: Macmillan ( = Teachers College Contributions to Education, 129). ORTH PATH PSYC READ Gates, Arthur Irving (1924) Relation of quality and speed performance: a formula for combining the two in the case of handwriting. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 15,129-144. HAND PSYC Gates, Arthur Irving (1928) New methods in primary reading. New York: Teacher's College, Columbia University. EDUC READ Gates, Arthur Irving (1931) What do we know about optimum lengths of lines in reading? In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 23,1-7. PSYC READ Gates, Arthur Irving (1935) Generalization and transfer in spelling. New York. LING ORTH Gates, Arthur Irving (1937a) A list of spelling difficulties in 3876 words. New York: Teachers College Press, Columbia University. ORTH Gates, Arthur Irving (1937b) The necessary mental age for beginning reading. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 37, 497-508. EDUC READ Gates, Arthur Irving (1947) The improvement of reading, a program of diagnostic and remedial methods. New York: Macmillan. Ned.: (3/1950). EDUC READ Gates, Arthur Irving (1953) Teaching reading. Washington: Dept. of Classroom Teachers, ΝΕΑ. EDUC READ

656

Gates, Arthur Irving Gates, Arthur Irving (1961) Sex differences in reading ability. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 36, 594-603. EDUC READ SOCI Gates, Arthur Irving (1962) What we know and can do about the poor reader. In: Noll, Viktor H.; Noll, Rachel P. (eds.) Readings in educational psychology. New York: Macmillan, 305-312. Ned.: (2/1968). EDUC READ Gates, Arthur Irving; Bond, G. L. (1935-1936) Reading readiness: A study of factors determining success and failure in beginning reading. In: Teachers College Record (New York) 37, 679-685. EDUC READ Gates, Arthur Irving; Chase, Ε. H. (1926) Methods and theories of learning to spell tested by studies of deaf children. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 17, 289-300. EDUC ORTH PATH Gates, Arthur Irving; Rinsland, H. D.; Sartorius, I. C.; Peardon, C. C. (1951) The pupils' own vocabulary speller. Toronto: Macmillan. EDUC ORTH Gates, Arthur Irving; Russell, David H. (1938) Types of material, vocabulary burden word analysis and other factors in beginning reading, 1. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 39, 27-35,119-128. EDUC READ Gates, David (1976) Lettering for reproduction. New York: Watson-Guptill. TYPO Gates, William E. (1920) The distribution of several branches of the Mayan linguistic stock. Washington, DC: Carnegie Institute of Washington (= Publ. 2 1 9 ) . AMER H I E R

Gates, William E. (1931) An outline dictionary of Maya glyphs; with a concordance and analysis of their relationships. Baltimore. Repr.: (1978) New York: D o v e r . AMER H I E R

Gates, William E. (1931-1932) Glyph studies. In: Maya Society Quarterly (Baltimore) 1, 32-33; 68-70: 153-182. AMER HIER Gates, William E. (1932) The Dresden codex. Baltimore: Maya Society. AMER HIER

Gates, William E. (1935) The Gomesta manuscript of Maya hieroglyphs and customs in facsimile. Baltimore: Maya Society ( = Publ. 7). AMER HIER Gates, William E. (1940) A grammar of Maya. Baltimore: Maya Society ( = P u b l . 13). AMER H I E R

Gätschenberger, Richard (1901) Grundzüge einer Psychologie des Zeichens. Regensburg. Repr.: (1987) Amsterdam: John Benjamins ( = Foundations of Semiotics, 3 ) / w i t h English summary/. PSYC SEMI Gaube, Heinz (1978) Arabische Inschriften aus Syrien. Beirut, Wiesbaden: Orient-Institut der Dt. Morgenländischen Gesellschaft in Kommission b. Franz Steiner Verlag ( = Beiruter Texte und Studien, 17). Rev.: Archiv

657

Gault, Η .

Orientalin (Praha) 50,1982, 92 (K.P.); Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 45,1986,161-162. ARAB Gault, H. (1982) The future of the book, 2: The changing role of reading, a report for the French Commission of UNESCO. Paris: UNESCO. READ SOCI Gaur, Albertine (1984) A history of writing. London: British Library; New York: Ch. Scribner's sons. Rev.: Library Quarterly (Chicago, 111.) 56,1986/4, 422-424. (van Stone, Mark); Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 19,1984, 248-250 (A. F. L. Beeston). Repr.: (1987). HIST Gaur, Albertine (1995) The history of writing systems. In: Taylor, I.; Olson, David R. (eds.) Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries, and characters. Dordrecht: Kluwer. HIST LING Gautherot, Jean-Marie (1974) Ecrit et apprentissage. In: Le Frangais moderne (Paris) 109, 26-31. EDUC WRIL Gauthiot, M. Robert (1911) De l'alphabet sogdien. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 10. ser., 17, 81-95. SOMM Gauto, E. L. (n.d.) The status of literacy in Liberia, from 1814-1950 and from 1950-1975. Monrovia: Ministry of Education (cyclost). HIST LITE Gauvin, Lise (1976) Problematique de la langue d'ecriture au Quebec, de 1960 ä 1975. In: Langue frangaise (Paris) 31, 74-90. SOCI WRIL Gavare, Rolf (1972) Graph description of linguistic structures. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. LING WRIL Gavaxisvili, I. A. (1926) Gruzinskaja paleografija [Georgian paleography], Tbilisi ( = Kartuli p'aleograpia). CAUC HIST Gavel, S. R. (1958) June reading achievements of first grade children. In: Journal of Education, Boston University (Boston) 140/2, 37-43. EDUC READ Gavira, J. (1949) La cuestion de las transcripciones geogräficas [On the transcription of geographical terms]. In: Estudios Geogräficos (Madrid) 10, 403-444. TRAN Gaya Nufio, B. (1951) Sobre algunos grupos introductivos de Hagia Triada [On some introductory groups of Hagia Triada]. In: Minos (Salamanca) 1/1, 9299. CRET Gaya Nuno, B. (1953) Estudios sobre escritura y lengua cretense - Lexicon Creticum [Studies on Cretan writing and language], Madrid. CRET Gazan£ijan, N. (1968) Ο pravopisanii nekotoryx inojazycnyx slov ν russkom jazyke [On the spelling of some foreign words in Russian], In: Russkij jazyk ν armjanskoj skole (Erevan) 1968/3, 27-32. CYRL ORTH

658

Gazeev, Ο Gazeev, Ο. (1928) Ο jakutskom alfavite [On the Yakut alphabet]. In: Stenograficeskij otcet tret'ego plenuma vsesojuznogo central'nogo komiteta novogo tjurkskogo alfavita. Kazan', 109. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK Gazelles, Henri: see Cazelles. Gebauer, Jan (1872) Prispevky k historii ceskeho pravopisu a vyslovnosti staroceske [Contributions to the history of Czech spelling and Old Czech pronunciation]. Praha. HIST ORTH Gebhard, Ann Ο. (1983) Teaching writing in reading and the content areas. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27, 207 ff. EDUC READ WRIL Gebhard, Η. (1967) Schriftsetzer und ihre Lieblingsschriften. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 20/9, 586. ΤΥΡΟ Gebhard, Jürgen (1983) Untersuchungen zur graphischen Norm des Neuhochdeutschen und ihrer Beschreibung im 18. Jahrhundert. Bonn: Univ. ( = PhD thes.). HIST WRIL Gecev, Al. (1915) Bälgarski pravopis, istorija i naucni osnovanija [Bulgarian spelling, history and scientific fundamentals]. Ruse ( = 2nd ed.). CYRL HIST ORTH Geci, P. (1968) Disa verejtje mbi "Rregullat e drejtshkrimit te shqipes" [Some comments to the "Rules of the Albanian orthography"]. In: Studime Filologjike (Tirane) 22/2,179-183. ALBA LING ORTH Geckeier, Horst (1978) "Phonischer Code" und "skripturaler Code" auch für die Beschreibung des Spanischen? In: Iberoromania (Tübingen) 8,11-29. LING ROMA Gedanken bei der Beschäftigung mit der Schrift. (1950) In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 3/22 ( = suppl.). ΤΥΡΟ Gedanken eines Laien über Rechtschreibung deutscher Wörter. (1883) Berlin: Puttkammer & Mühlbrecht. ORTH Gedanken zur Normung von Schriftproben. (1957) In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 12/3,115-121. ΤΥΡΟ Gee, James Paul (1988) The legacies of literacy: from Plato to Freire through Harvey Graff. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, MA) 58,195212. Repr.: (1991) In: Minami, Masahiko; Kennedy, Bruce P. (eds.) Language issues in literacy and bilingual/multicultural education. Cambridge, MA, 266-285. LING LITE Gee, James Paul (1990) Social linguistics and literacies: Ideology in discourse. London. LITE S0CI Geerts, G.; Broeck, J. van den; Verdoodt, A. (1977) Successes and failures in Dutch spelling reform. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation

659

Geest, A. van der and revision of writing systems. Den Haag: Mouton, 179-245. Rev.: Spektator (Groningen) 8/1/2,1978-1979, 83-84 (G.E.Booij). LING ORTH REFO Geest, A. van der (1978a) Spellingonderwijs en motivatie, part 1 and 2 [Spelling instruction and motivation]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 63/11, 179-190; 63/12, 228-238. EDUC ORTH PSYC Geest, A. van der; Kooj, H. van der et al. (1978) Spellen met spelling zwakke kinderen [Spelling with dysgraphic children]. Den Bosch: Malmberg ( = Praxis-reeks Nr. 14). EDUC ORTH Geest, Thea van der (1988) De computer als schrijfgereedschap [Computer as a writing utensil]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1988, 666-669. CTWR WRIL Gefährliche rechtschreibung. (1953) In: Die Schule (Bielefeld) 29/4,14. EDUC ORTH Gehler, R. (1959) Reform der rechtschreibung. In: Der Handsetzer (Berlin) 4, 5-6. ORTH REFO Gehman, H. S. (1935) The Garrett Sahidic manuscript of St. Luke. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore, Md.) 55, 451-457. COPT Gehrke, J. (1892) Die amtliche Rechtschreibung. Leitfaden zum Selbstlernen. Berlin: Siemenroth & Worms. ORTH Geier, Manfred (1980) Schriftbilder. Zur Funktion der Sprache in den MerzCollagen von Kurt Schwitters. In: Kritische Berichte (Gießen) 8/4-5, 59-76. AEST SEMI Geier, Manfred (1985) Die Schrift und die Tradition: Studien zur Intertextualität. München: Fink. LING WRIL Geier, Manfred (1986a) Anagramme. In: Geier, Manfred (ed.) Linguistische Analyse und linguistische Praxis. Tübingen: Narr, 176-199. LING WRIL Geier, Manfred (1986b) Dieser gefährliche Ersatz. Der Sex, die Schrift und die Leidenschaften des Jean-Jacques Rousseau. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 25,145-159. SOCI WRIL Geier, Manfred (1992) Schreibmaschinen. Über Turings Maschinenschrift, Searles chinesische Schnörkel, Wittgensteins lebende Lesemaschinen und die geschriebenen Simulationsmodelle der Künstlichen Intelligenz. In: Kohrt, Manfred; Wrobel, Arne (eds.) Schreibprozesse - Schreibprodukte. Festschrift für Gisbert Keseling. Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 163-179. SOCI TECH WRIL Geier, Manfred (1993) Scribble - ursprüngliches Schreiben im Werk Cy Twomblys. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1-10. AEST LING

660

Geier, Manfred Geier, Manfred (1994a) Schriftlichkeit und Philosophie. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 646-653. LING

Geier, Manfred (1994b) Sekundäre Funktionen der Schrift. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprachund Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 678-685. SOCI WRIL Geiger, L. (1869a) Über die Entstehung der Schrift. In: Verhandlungen der 26. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner, Würzburg 1868. Leipzig: Teubner. HIST Geiger, L. (1869b) Über die Entstehung der Schrift. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 23,159-173. HIST Geijer, H. (1934) Skriftspräksnormer och talspräksnormer [Norms in written and spoken language]. In: Nysvenska Studier (Uppsala) 14,165-229. LING WRIL

Geiß, Heinz (1962) Untersuchungen an Texten mit unbekannter Schrift und Sprache mittels Lochkarten. In: Forschung - Lehre - Praxis (Berlin) 4,103113. DECI TECH

Geiß, Heinz (1964) Abkürzungen in Linear B: Kritische Untersuchungen zur Ventrisschen Entzifferung. Berlin: Humboldt Universität ( = PhD thes.). Tr.: (1970) Abbreviations and adjuncts in the Knossos tablets. Berlin: Akademie; A m s t e r d a m : Hakkert. ABBR CRMY DECI

Geiß, Heinz (1967) Untersuchungen zur Ventrisschen Entzifferung. In: Klio (Berlin) 48, 5-51. CRMY DECI Geiß, Heinz (1968) Einige Probleme der Mykenologie und ihre Lösungsmöglichkeiten mit Hilfe von datenverarbeitenden Maschinen. In: Revue, Organisation Internationale pour l'Etudes des Langues Anciennes par l'Ordinateur (Liege) 3,19ff. CRMY CTWR DECI Geiß, Heinz (1971) Ist das Verfahren legitim, Silbenreste der kyprischen Zeichen auf ähnliche oder formengleiche Linear B-Zeichen zu übertragen? In: Acts of the First International Congress of Cypriot Studies, Nikosia 1969. Ankara: Türk Kültürünü Arast. Entstit., 57-60. CRMY CYPR DECI Geiß, Heinz (1972) Datenverarbeitung und Linear B. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 11, 141-152. CRMY CTWR DECI

Geiß, Heinz (1973) Probleme bei der Entzifferung einer unbekannten Sprache. In: Beiträge zur maschinellen Sprachdatenverarbeitung. Berlin, 49-52. CRMY CTWR DECI

661

Geiß, Heinz Geiß, Heinz (1975) Das Leben im mykenischen Griechenland: Handel, Schrift, Palastwirtschaft und Ernährung. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 21, 225-232. CRMY SOCI

Geiß, Heinz (1977) Fünfundzwanzig Jahre Entzifferung der kretisch-mykenischen Linearschrift B. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 23,185-189. CRMY DECI Geisler, Kap. Lt. (1883) Die Osterinsel, eine Stätte prähistorischer Kultur in der Südsee. Berlin. EAST Geißner, Hellmuth (1988) Mündlich: schriftlich. Sprechwissenschaftliche Analysen freigesprochener und vorgelesener Berichte. Frankfurt: Scriptor. READ WRIL

Geisperger, Fritz (1968) Das Fingeralphabet als Sprachmittel im Kindergarten. In: Früherziehung für hörgeschädigte Kinder. Kettwig (= Sonderheft der Deutschen Gesellschaft zur Förderung der Hör-Sprach-Geschädigten), 5054. EDUC WRSP

Geitier, Leopold (1883) Die albanesischen und slavischen Schriften. Wien: H o l d e r . ALBA CYRL GLAG

Gelb, Ignace J. (1931) Hittite hieroglyphs, part 1. In: Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization (Chicago, 111.) 2,1-83. HIER Η ITT Gelb, Ignace J. (1935/1942) Hittite hieroglyphs, parts 2-3. In: Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization (Chicago, 111.) 14 and 21. HIER Η ITT Gelb, Ignace J. (1939) Hittite hieroglyphic monuments. Chicago (= University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publication, 45). HIER ΗITT Gelb, Ignace J. (1948) Memorandum on transliteration and transcription of cuneiform submitted to the 21st International Congress of Orientalists, Paris. Chicago, 111.: Privately printed. Rev.: Ricerche Linguistiche (Roma) 1,1950, 161 (W. Belardi). CUNE ROMA TRAN

Gelb, Ignace J. (1950) The contribution of the New Cilician bilinguals to the decipherment of hieroglyphic Hittite. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 6, 129-141. DECI HIER HITT

Gelb, Ignace J. (1952a) A study of writing. The foundations of grammatology. Chicago, 111.: University of Chicago Press. Rev.: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 12,1953,134-135 (S. Schott); Syria (Paris) 29,1952, 342343 (A. Parrot); Classical World (New York) 46,1952-1953, 227-228 (J. V. Walsh); Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma) 28,1953,194-198 (G. Furlani); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 49/139,1953, 20-22 (M. Cohen); Revue Biblique (Paris) 60,1953, 471-474 (F. M. Lemoine); Journal Asiatique (Paris) 241,1953, 530-534 242/ 1954,117-120 (Μ. V. David); American Journal of Philology (Baltimore) 75,1954, 221-223 (K. Malone); Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 74,1954, 662

Gelb, Ignace J. 92-94 (D. Diringer); Zeitschrift für keltische Philologie (Tübingen) 24,19531954, 308-312 (Ε. P. Hamp); Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archeologie Orientale (Paris) 47,1953, 87-89 (M. Lambert); Journal of Biblical Literature (Philadelphia) 73,1954, 257-259 (Ε. Α. Speiser); Classical Philology (Chicago) 48,1953, 252-254 (J. Whatmough); Ricerche Linguistiche (Roma) 2,1952, 225 (W. Belardi); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 9,1952, 176-178 (D. Diringer); Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 16,1954, 422 (D. Diringer); Revue Beige de Philologie et d'Histoire (Bruxelles) 32,1954,1118-1130 (J. Boüüaert); Lingua (Amsterdam) 4/1,1954, 89-96 (Η. H. Paper); Journal de Psychologie normale et pathologique (Paris) 47,1954, 551-554 (M. David); Word (New York) 11, 1955, 280-282 (W. Leslau); Convivium (Barcelona) 1954, 355-357 (L. Heilmann); Archaeology (New York) 7,1954, 60 (E. Mylonas); Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie (Berlin) 51, 1955, 258-260 (A. Falkenstein); Jewish Quarterly (London) 46,1955-1956, 82-85 (W. Chomsky); Norsk Tidsskrift för Sprogvidenskab (Oslo) 17,1954, 575-577 (A. Sommerfeit). Tr.: (1958) Von der Keilschrift zum Alphabet. Grundlagen einer Schriftwissenschaft. Transl. by R. Voretzsch. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. Rev. Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 4,1959,149-151 (J. J. Koopmans). Ned.: (rev. ed. 1963) Rev.: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 34,1966, 433-434 (S. Segert). Tr.: (1973) Pour une theorie de l'ecriture. Paris: Flammarion. Rev.: Journal de Psychologie normale et pathologique (Paris) 73, 1976, 506-508 (I. Meyerson). Tr.: (1982) Opyt izucenija pis'ma (Osnovy grammatologii). Moskva: Raduga. ALPH HIST LING Gelb, Ignace J. (1952b) Old Akkadian writing and grammar. Chicago: University of Chicago Press ( = Materials for the Assyrian Dictionary 2). Ned.: (1961). AKKA CUNE Gelb, Ignace J. (1958a) New evidence in favor of the syllabic character of West Semitic writing. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 15,1-7. LING SYLL Gelb, Ignace J. (1958b) The decipherment of Cretan. In: Acta Congressus Madvigiani Hafniae (K0benhavn) 1, 83-87. CRMY DECI Gelb, Ignace J. (1961a) Wa=aw, iw, uw in cuneiform writing. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 20,194-196. AKKA CUNE Gelb, Ignace J. (1961b) Old Akkadian writing and grammar. Chicago ( = Materials for the Assyrian Dictionary 2). AKKA CUNE Gelb, Ignace J . (1968) Grammatology and graphemics. In: Darden, B. J.; Bailey, J. N.; Davison, A. (eds.) Papers from the fourth regional meeting, Chicago Linguistic Society. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 194-201. LING WRIL

663

Gelb, Ignace J. Gelb, Ignace J. (1970) A note on morphographemics. In: Cohen, David (ed.) Melanges Marcel Cohen. The Hague: Mouton, 73-77. LING Gelb, Ignace J. (1973) Written records and decipherment. In: Sebeok, Th. A. (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 11. The Hague: Mouton, 253-284. DEC I WRIL Gelb, Ignace J. (1974a) Writing. In: Encyclopaedia Britannica. London (= 15th ed.), 1033-1045. LING WRIL Gelb, Ignace J. (1974b) Records, writing, and decipherment. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 7, 293-318. Repr.: (1975) Paper, Η. H. (ed.) Language and texts: The nature of linguistic evidence. Ann Arbor, Mich.: Center for Coordination of Ancient and Modern Studies, University of Michigan, 61-86. DEC I LING WRIL Gelb, Ignace J. (1980) Principles of writing systems within the frame of visual communication, tutorial paper. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language 2. New York: Plenum Press, 7-24. LING WRIL Gelb, Ignace J.; Kienast, Burghart (1990) Die altakkadischen Königsinschriften des dritten Jahrtausends ν. Chr. ( = Freiburger Alt orientalische Studien 7). Wiesbaden: Steiner. Rev.: Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur (Stuttgart) 81,133-143 (M. Krebernik); Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 81,1991, 285-286 (H. Hirsch). AKKA Gelb, Ignace J.; Whiting, R. M. (1975) Methods of decipherment. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1975, 95104. DEC I Gel'blu, Ja. Τ. (1958) Κ voprosu ob abbreviaturax ν nemeckom jazyke [On abbreviations in German], In: Ucenye Zapiski Baskirskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta, Serija filologiceskix nauk (Ufa) 5,125 ff. ABBR Geliert, J. F. (1949) Zur Transkription geographischer Namen und Bezeichnungen aus der kyrillischen Schrift ins Deutsche. In: Petermanns geographische Mitteilungen (Gotha) 93, 78-80. CYRL ROMA TRAN Geliert, J. F. (1964) Die Wiedergabe der chinesischen geographischen Namen in lateinischer Buchstabenschrift. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 38,12-16. CHIN ROMA TRAN Gelter, Irmgard (1987) Wortschatz und Lesefähigkeit gehörloser Schüler. In: Der Sprachheilpädagoge (Wien) 19/3, 37-42. EDUC PATH READ "Gemäßigte" kleinschreibung. (1959) In: Wirtschaftspraxis, Abt. Organisationspraxis (Stuttgart) 128, 8. ORTH REF0

664

Gemß, Gustav Gemß, Gustav (1880a) Kleines deutsches Wörterbuch für die deutsche Rechtschreibung, zum Handgebrauch bearbeitet. Berlin: Weidtmannsche Buchhandlung. ORTH Gemß, Gustav (1880b) Die orthographischen Regelbücher in Deutschland und Österreich. Vortrag am 11. Februar 1880 im Berliner Gymnasial- und Realschullehrer-Verein. In: Zeitschrift für das Gymnasialwesen (Berlin) 34 N.F. 14,281-288. ORTH Gemß, Gustav (1895) Die Schulorthographie vom Jahre 1880 und die deutsche Presse in der Gegenwart. Berlin: Weidtmannsche Buchhandlung. ORTH Gemß, Gustav (1903) Die neue Rechtschreibung. Nach den Beschlüssen der Berliner Konferenz von 1901. Berlin: Kaiser-Wilhelm-Dank. ORTH REF0 Genchi, H.; Mori, Κ. I.; Watanabe, S.; Katsuragi, S. (1968) Recognition of handwritten numerical characters for automatic letter sorting. In: Proceedings I E E E (New York) 56,1292-1301. CTWR NÜME READ Gendre, Renato (1976) II fuj>ark e l'alfabeto gotico [The Futhark and the Gothic alphabet]. In: Scritti in onore di Giuliano Bonfante, 2 vols. Brescia: Paideia, 309-323. GOTH RUNE Gendre, Renato (1983) La scrittura runica: Una 'messa a punto' [Runic writing "brought to the point"]. In: Cultura e Scuola (Roma) 22/88, 7-17. RUNE Genenz, Kay (1989) Dialekte. In: Lewin, Bruno et al. (eds.) Sprache und Schrift Japans. Leiden: Brill ( = Handbuch der Orientalistik, V, 1-2), 63-97. J APA LING Genesee, Fred (1981) Bilingualism and biliteracy: a study of cross-cultural contact in a bilingual community. In: Edwards, John R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading, 1. Silverspring, Md.: Institute of Modern Languages, 147-172. READ S0CI WRIL Genet, Jean (1934a) Notes sur l'ecriture maya-quichee. In: Revue des Etudes Mayas-Quichees (Paris) 1,1-22. AMER HIER Genet, Jean (1934b) Les glyphes symboliques dans l'ecriture maya-quichee: Le glyphe symbolique de la guerre. In: Revue des Etudes Mayas-Quichees (Paris) 1,23-32. AMER HIER Genet, Jean (1934c) L'ecriture maya-quichee et les glyphes phonetiques. In: Revue des Etudes Mayas-Quichees (Paris) 1, 37-63. AMER HIER Geng, Shi-Min (1958) [The language and script of old Uigur], In: Shaoshu minzu yuwen lunji 6,110-120 /in Chinese/. S0MM Geng, Shi-Min (1963) The historical development of written Uigur. In: Zhong Guo Yu Wen (Beijing) 125/8, 327-333. HIST S0MM

665

Genko, Α. Ν. Genko, Α. Ν. (1934) Caxurskij (caxskij) alfavit [The Tsakhur (Tsakh) alphabet]. Baku. ALPH CAUC ROMA Genouvrier, Emile (1982) Ecrire et parier. In: Le Frangais dans le monde (Paris) 22/169, 73-79. LING WRIL Genre, Arturo (1978) Appunti sulla grafia del piemontese [Notes on the Piedmontese spelling system]. In: Rivista italiana di dialettologia (Bologna) 2/2, 309-342. LING ORTH Genre, Arturo (1979-1980) Le parlate occitano-alpine d'ltalia: la grafia dei dialetti, Appendice [Spoken varieties of Alpine Occitan in Italy: writing dialects]. In: Rivista italiana di dialettologia (Bologna) 3-4/4, 305-310. LING ORTH Gentile, Lance M. (1981) Dyslexia: A letter to the media. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Newark, Del.) 24, 565 ff. PATH Gentile, Lance M.; Glazer, Susan M.; Searfoss, Lyndon W. (eds.) (1988) Reexamining reading diagnosis: New trends and procedures. Newark, Del.: IRA. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 32,1988,191. EDUC READ Gentile, Lance M.; Kamil, Michael; Blanchard, Jay S. (eds.) (1983) Reading research revisited. Columbus, OH: Charles Merill. READ Gentile, Lance M.; McMillan, Merna M. (1987-1988) Stress and reading difficulties: Teaching students self regulating skills. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del) 41,170ff. EDUC PSYC READ Gentner, Donald; Larochelle, Serge; Grudin, Jonathan (1988) Lexical, sublexical, and peripheral effects in skilled typewriting. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 20/4, 524-548. TECH WRIL Gently, J. Richard (1979) A study of the orthographic strategies of beginning readers. University of Virginia (= University Microfilms, 7901152). EDUC ORTH READ Gentry, J. Richard (1982) "GNYS AT WRK". An analysis of developmental spelling. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 36,192-200. EDUC WRIL Gentry, J. Richard (1984a) Developmental aspects of learning to spell. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 20/1,11-19. EDUC ORTH Gentry, J. Richard (1984b) What reading teachers should know about dialect. In: Reading World (York, PA) 23/2,108ff. EDUC LING WRIL Gentry, J. Richard (1989) Spel... is a four-letter word: A parent / teacher guide to children's learning. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Ed. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41,1987-88, 475. EDUC ORTH

666

Gentry, J . Richard; Henderson, Ε. H. Gentry, J . Richard; Henderson, Ε. H. (1978) Three steps to teaching beginning readers to spell. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 31, 632-637. EDUC ORTH READ Gentry, Larry (1984) A taxonomy of phoneme-grapheme correspondences. In: Spelling Progress Quarterly (Columbus, O H ) 1/2, 3-5. LING Gentsch, Hans (1953) Beschwingt und klar. Der Schreibunterricht in der Volksschule. Uster: Gentsch. EDUC HAND Gentsch, Hans (1971) Handschrift, Lehre und Pflege: Empfehlungen für den Schreibunterricht in der Volksschule. Zürich: Lehrmittelverlag des Kantons Zürich. EDUC HAND Gentsch, O. (1931) Kleinschreibung in der Berufsschule. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 5, 149 f. ORTH REFO Genzmer, Felix (1952) Die Geheimrunen der Egilssaga. In: Arkiv för Nordisk Filologi (Lund) 67, 39-47. CRYP RUNE Genzmer, Fritz (1950) Das Normalschrift-Dekret. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 2/18, 662. ΤΥΡΟ Genzmer, Fritz (1951) Über die Psychologie der Schrift. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 4 / 9 , 261-262. GRAP Genzmer, Fritz (1957) Vom Seelischen in der Schrift. In: Archiv für Druck und Papier (Berlin) 3, 58-64. GRAP Genzmer, Fritz (1962) Über die Psychologie der Schriftformen. In: LinotypePost (Berlin) 5 6 , 1 2 . GRAP Genzsch, Η. A. (1931) Kalligraphische Stilmerkmale in der Schrift der luxemburgisch-habsburgischen Reichskanzlei. Ein Beitrag zur Vorgeschichte der Fraktur. In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichte (Innsbruck) 45, 205ff. AEST HIST ROMA Geoffrion, Leo D. (1976) Positional uncertainty in lateral masking and the perceptual superiority of words. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Texas) 19/3, 273-278. LING PSYC Geoffrion, Leo D. (1982) The feasibility of word processing for students with writing handicaps. In: Journal of Educational Technology Systems (Farmingdale, N Y ) 11/3,239-250. CTWR EDUC WRIL Geoffrion, Leo D.; Geoffrion, Olga P. (1983) Computers and reading instruction. Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 37,1983-84, 782. CTWR EDUC READ Georgas, Nora (1984) How word processing can help your kids. In: Personal Computing (Boston) 8/10,108-112. CTWR EDUC WRIL

667

George, Η. V. George, Η. V. (1972) Common errors in language learning. Insights from English. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House Publ. EDUC ORTH Georgi, Fr. (1827) Bemerkungen über den Laut des . In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 4, 388-391. LING Georgi, Fr. (1843) Soll, wie hier geschieht, das deutsche mit lateinischen lettern, und das dingwort mit einem kleinen anfangsbuchstaben geschrieben werden, damit unser lesendes volk zu einem schreibenden desto leichter sich ausbilde? In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 20, 345-349. ORTH REFO Georgiades, Nicholas J. (1972) An experiment with i.t.a. in remedial reading. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practice. London: Ward Lock Educational, 304-331. EDUC READ Georgiev, Emil (1936) Proizxodät na kirilicata [The origin of the Cyrillic script]. In: Prosveta (Sofija) 1,1182-1187. CYRL HIST Georgiev, Emil (1942) Nacaloto na slavjanskaja pis'mennost ν Bälgarija: staroslavjanskite azbuki [The origin of the Slavic written language in Bulgaria: the Old Slavic alphabets]. In: Studia hist.-phil. Serdicensia, 3. Sofia. Rev.: Rodna rec (Sofija) 15, 247-248 (Vasilev). ALPH CYRL GLAG HIST Georgiev, Emil (1952) Slavjanskaja pis'mennost' do Kirilla i Metodija [Slavic written language previous to Cyrill and Methodius]. Sofija: Izd. na Bälgarskata Akademija na Naukite. Rev.: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1/6,1952,144-150 (N. A. Kondrasov); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 51/2, 1955,118-119 (A. Vaillant). HIST Georgiev, Emil (1956) Kiril i Metodij, osnovopolozniki na slavjanskite literaturi [Cyrill and Methodius - the initiators of the Slavic literatures]. Sofija: Izd. na Bälgarskata Akademija na Naukite. CYRL GLAG HIST Georgiev, Emil (1957) Über die Entstehung und den Urheber der glagolitischen Schrift. In: Zeitschrift für Slawistik (Berlin) 2, 17-25. GLAG HIST Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1948-1949) Le dechiffrement des inscriptions minoennes. In: Godisnik na Sofijskija Universitet, 45/4/2. Sofija: Nauka i izkustvo, 1-81. CRET DECI Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1949-1950) Inscriptions minoennes quasibilingues. In: Godisnik na Sofijskija Universitet, 46/4/1. Sofija: Nauka i izkustvo, 1-87. CRET GREE Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1950) Istorija egejskogo mira vo II tysjaceletii do n.e. ν svete minoiskix nadpisej [The history of the Aegean world in the 2nd millennium B. C. in the light of Minoan inscriptions]. In: Vestnik drevnej istorii (Moskva) 1950/4, 48-68. CRET Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1951) Interpretation de quatre inscriptions minoennes. In: Minos (Salamanca) 1/1, 77-83. CRET DECI 668

Georgiev, Vladimir I. Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1952a) L'origine minoenne de l'alphabet phenicien. In: Archiv Orientalin' (Praha) 20, 487-495. ALPH CRET PHOE Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1952b) Proisxozdenie alfavita [The origin of the alphabet]. In: Voprosy jazykoznanija, Akademia Nauk SSSR (Moskva) 6, 4783. ALPH CYPR HIST PHOE

Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1953) Problemy minojskogo jazyka [Problems of the Minoan language]. Sofija. CRET Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1954a) Nynesnee sostojanie tolkovanija krito-mikenskix nadpisej [The present state of the interpretation of the Creto-Mycenaean inscriptions], Sofija/with French summary/. CRMY DECI Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1954b) Pravopis na geografskite imena [The spelling of geographic proper names]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 4/2, 135-143. CYRL ORTH

Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1955) Lexique des inscriptions creto-minoennes. Sofija. CRET

Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1956a) La ΚΟΙΝΗ creto-mycenienne. In: Etudes myceniennes. Actes du Colloque de Gif-sur-Yvette. Paris: CNRS. CRMY LING

Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1956b) La valeur phonetique de quelques signes du syllabaire creto-mycenien B. In: Etudes Myceniennes, Actes du Colloque International sur les textes myceniques de Gif-sur-Yvette. Paris, 5-81. CRMY DECI LING

Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1957) Le dechiffrement des inscriptions cretoises en lineaire A. Sofija: Academie des Sciences de Bulgarie. CRMY DECI Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1958a) La position du dialecte cretois des inscriptions en lineaire A. Sofija: Academie des Sciences de Bulgarie. CRET Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1958b) L'origine de l'ecriture cretoise. In: Athenaeum (Pavia) 36, 415-430. CRET HIST Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1958c) Kretisch-minoische Wortdeutungen. In: Minoica. Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag von Johannes Sundwall. Berlin, 149-161. CRET

Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1962) Hethitisch und Etruskisch. In: Balkansko ezikoznanie (Sofija) 5 Fasc.l, 3-70. HITT OITA Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1963) Les deux langues des inscriptions en lineaire A. In: Balkansko ezikoznanie (Sofija) 7/1, 5-104. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 40/4, 1964, 581-593 (E.L. Bennett). CRET

669

Georgiev, Vladimir I. Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1964) Zwei neugefundene altetruskische Inschriften und ihre Bedeutung für die Herkunft der etruskischen Sprache. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 42, 219-229. OITA Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1966a) Die Bilingue von Pyrgi als Beweis für die hethitische Herkunft der etruskischen Sprache. In: Balkansko ezikoznanie (Sofija) 11/1,25-60. HITT OITA Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1966b) Die Deutung der altertümlichen thrakischen Inschrift aus Kjolmen. In: Balkansko Ezikoznanie (Sofija) 11/1, 9-24. DECI GREE Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1968) L'etat actuel du dechiffrement des textes en lineaire B. In: Atti e memorie del 1° Congresso di Micenologia. Roma, 183206. CRMY DECI Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1969a) Un sceau inscrit de l'epoque chalcolithique trouve en France. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-anatolici (Roma) 9, 32-35. GREE OITA Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1969b) L'iscrizione etrusca sulla seconda laminetta di Pyrgi [The Etruscan inscription on the second tablet of Pyrgi]. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-anatolici (Roma) 9, 43-46. OITA Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1971) La langue et l'origine des Etrusques. In: Balkansko Ezikoznanie (Sofija) 13/4, 55-81. OITA Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1975) Ein Versuch zur Deutung der griechisch-karischen Bilinguis. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 14, 64-67. DECI GRAM GREE Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1976a) Die A-Linear-Inschrift aus Chania KH5: Lesung, Deutung und Übersetzung. In: Balkansko ezikoznanie (Sofija) 19/4, 5-7. CRET Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1976b) Le dechiffrement du texte sur le disque de Phaistos. In: Balkansko ezikoznanie (Sofija) 19/2, 5-47. CRET DECI Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1977) Desifrovka teksta diska iz Festa [The decipherment of the Phaistos disk text]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1977/1, 52-60. CRET DECI Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1979a) Le disque de Phaestos: Un essai de dechiffrement. In: Risch, Ernst; Mühlstein, Hugo (eds.) Colloquium Mycenaeum. Geneve: Librairie Droz, 387-396. CRET DECI Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1979b) La lingua dell'iscrizione di Lemno [The language of the Lemnian inscription]. In: La lingua e l'origine degli Etruschi. Roma, 109-114. OITA Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1980) L'inscription mycenienne KN L 588. In: Balkansko Ezikoznanie (Sofija) 23/1, 5-8. CRMY

670

Georgiev, Vladimir I. Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1981a) L'etat actuel des etudes des inscriptions minoennes. In: Heubeck, Alfred (ed.) Res Mycenaeae. Akten des VII. Mykenologischen Colloquiums in Nürnberg, 6.-10. April 1981. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 126-131. CRET Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1981b) Neue und verbesserte Inschriften ( S E 4 7 , 1 9 7 9 und 48,1980), übersetzt und kommentiert. In: Balkansko Ezikoznanie (Sofija) 24/3, 5-10. CRET HITT Georgiev, Vladimir I. (1981c) Minoisch ist ein luwischer Dialekt. Die Deutung der Inschrift auf der minoischen Goldfibel. In: Balkansko Ezikoznanie (Sofija) 24/4, 5-10. CRET HITT Georgieva, E.; Murdarov, V. (1987) Sävremeni komunikativni potrebnosti i problemi na ezikovata kodifikacija ν NR Bälgarija, II. Ekstralingvisticni predpostavki [Modern communicational necessities and problems of language codification in the Peoples Republic of Bulgaria, 2. Extralinguistic requirements]. In: Slavia (Praha) 56, 282-291. CYRL LING WRIL Georgius, A. A. (1762) Alphabetum Tibetanum missionum apostolicum, commodo editum [The Apostolic Missions' Tibetan alphabet, edited for everybody's use]. Repr.: (1978) Leiden: Brill. ALPH INDI Geppert, G. (1837) Praktischer Lehrgang der Rechtschreibung und Interpunktion, für Volksschulen neu bearbeitet. Breslau: Aderholz ( = 2nd ed.). PUNC Gerber, Μ. M. (1984) Research and practice in teaching spelling. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael, Cal.) 20/1, 5-10. EDUC ORTH Gercke, A. (1906) Zur Geschichte des ältesten griechischen Alphabets. In: Hermes (Stuttgart) 41, 540-561. GREE HIST Gercke, Hans (1979) Am Anfang waren Wort und Bild. Aspekte der Kombination und Relation von verbaler und visueller Darstellung. In: Kunstforum (München) 33/3. AEST SEMI Gerdtell, R. v. (1951) Deutsche schnellschrift. In: Unsere Schule (Hannover) 6, 422. WRSP Gere, Anne R. (1985) Writing and learning. New York: Macmillan. Ned.: (2/1988). EDUC WRIL Gerhard, Dietrich (1939) Zum ersten Buchstaben der glagolithischen Schrift. In: Südostdeutsche Forschungen (Leipzig) 4,180-183. ALPH GLAG Gerhardsson, Birger (1961) Memory and manuscript: oral tradition and written transmission in Rabbinic Judaism and early Christianity. Tr. by Eric J . Sharpe. Uppsala, Lund, K0benhavn: Almqvist & Wiksell ( = Acta Seminarii Neotestamentici Uppsaliensis, XXII). HAND LING WRIL

671

Gerhardt, Heinz-Peter Gerhardt, Heinz-Peter (1978) Zur Theorie und Praxis Paulo Freires in Brasilien. Frankfurt a.M.: Selbstverlag. LITE POLI Gerhardt, P. (1959) Sollen wir alles klein schreiben? In: Christ und Welt (Stuttgart) 8.1. ORTH REFO

Gering, H. (1903) Die germanische Runenschrift. In: Mitteilungen des anthropologischen Vereins zu Schleswig-Holstein (Kiel). RUNE Gerlach, Dirk et al. (1976) Lesen und soziale Herkunft. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz. READ SOCI

Gerlo, Alois (1990) Taal, spelling, cultuur [Language, spelling, culture]. In: De Vlaamse Gids (Antwerpen) 74/6,16-20. ORTH SOCI Gerloff, Moni et al. (1988) Alphabetisierung von nichtdeutschsprechenden Seiteneinsteigern und weiterführende Maßnahmen zur schulischen Integration. In: Lernen in Deutschland. Zeitschrift für interkulturelle Erziehung (Baltmannsweiler) 8,13-16. EDUC WRIL Germain, Claude; Lapointe, Rita-Eva (1987) devaluation de la communication ecrite au primaire (2e ä 6e annee). In: Gagne, Gilles; Daems, Frans et al. (eds.) Selected papers in mother tongue education. Dordrecht, Providence: Foris, 95-104. EDUC WRIL German Foundation for International Development/ International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods/ German Adult Education Association (1973) Functional literacy in the context of adult education: final report. Berlin. EDUC LITE

Gernat, A. (1939) Neues zum Druck in der Handschrift. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 10,17. HAND Gerner, H. (1919) Orthographia Danica (1678-1679) [Danish orthography]. In: Bertelsen, H. (ed.) Danske Grammatikere. K0benhavn: Gyldendal. ORTH Gerrard, Lisa (1987) Writing at century's end: Essays on computer-assisted instruction. New York: Random House. CTWR WRIL Gers, Dieter; Struve, Klaus (1981) Thesen zur Lese- und Rechtschreibförderung bei Jugendlichen ohne Ausbildungsvertrag. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 145-150. EDUC SOCI

Gersbacher, R. (1959) Kostet die überfällige reform unserer rechtschreibung wirklich so viel? In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 12,1. ORTH POLI REFO Gerschel, Lucien (1957) Origine et premier usage des caracteres ogamiques. In: Ogam (Rennes) 9,151-173. CELT LINE Gerschel, Lucien (1962) L'ogam et le nombre. Prehistoire des caracteres ogamiques. In: Etudes Celtiques (Paris) 10/1,127-166. CELT LINE

672

Gerschel, L u d e n Gerschel, Lucien (1963) L'ogam et le nom. In: Etudes Celtiques (Paris) 10/2, 516-557. CELT LINE Gershevitch, Ilya (1979) Alloglottography of Old Persian. In: Transactions of the Philological Society (London) 1979,114-190. ELAM PERS Gershevitch, Ilya (1980) The Bactrian fragment in Manichaean script. In: Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 28, 273-280. PNMA Gershevitch, Ilya (1990) The Old Persian lisp. In: Gnoli, Gherardo; Panaino, Antonio (eds.) Proceedings of the First European Conference of Iranian Studies held in Turin, Sept. 7th-llth, 1987, vol. I. Rome: Istituto italiano per il medio & estremo Oriente, 115-133. ELAM PERS Gersic, Slavko (1972) Suggestions for a golfball typing-head with phonetic symbols. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 2/2, 40-47. TECH WRSP Gersic, Slavko (1981) Rechnergesteuerte Erzeugung phonetischer Zeichen mit einem Matrixdrucker. In: Berichte des Instituts für Phonetik der Universität zu Köln (Köln) 11, 83-86. CTWR WRSP Gersic, Slavko; A Campo, F. (1982) Rechnergesteuerte Erzeugung phonetischer Zeichen mit einem Matrix-Schnelldrucker. In: Berichte des Instituts für Phonetik der Universität zu Köln (Köln) 12, 79-88. CTWR WRSP Gerstenberg, E. (1964) Schriftbild und Urheberrecht. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 19, 670-679. ΤΥΡ0 Gerstner, Karl (1968) Programme entwerfen - Programm als Schrift, als Typographie, als Bild, als Methode. Niederteufen: Arthur Niggli. ΤΥΡ0 Gerstner, Karl (1972) Kompendium für Alphabeten - Eine Systematik der Schrift. Niederteufen: Arthur Niggli; Ned.: (2/1985) (3/1990) Heiden. ΤΥΡ0 Gervais, Martin J.; Harvey, Lewis O.; Roberts, Jonathan O. (1984) Identification confusions among letters of the alphabet. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington, DC) 10/5, 655-666. PSYC READ Geschichte der Schrift in Bildern. (1941) In: Schweizerische Reklame und Schweizerische Graphische Mitteilungen (St. Gallen) 45, 69. HIST Geschriebene Sprache: Funktion und Gebrauch, Struktur und Geschichte. (1981) In: Forschungsberichte, Institut für Phonetik und sprachliche Kommunikation der Universität München (München) 14,1-233. HIST LING WRIL Geschwind, Norman (1962) The anatomy of acquired disorders of reading. In: Money, J. (ed.) Reading disability: Progress and research needs in dyslexia. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 115-129. PATH

673

Geschwind, Norman Geschwind, Norman (1970) The organization of language and brain. In: Science (Washington, DC) 170, 940-944. PHYS PSYC Geschwind, Norman (1974) Selected papers on language and the brain. Dordrecht: Reidel ( = Synthese Library, 68). PHYS PSYC Gesell, A. (1906) Accuracy in handwriting, as related to school intelligence and sex. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 17, 395-404. HAND PSYC Gesellschaft für Deutsche Sprache (1979) Vorschlag für eine bereinigte Großschreibung durch Formalisierung und Liberalisierung. Vorgetragen beim Internationalen Wiener Kolloquium "Die Zukunft der deutschen Rechtschreibung", 2.-4.10.1979. Wiesbaden: Rechtschreibkommission der Gesellschaft für Deutsche Sprache. LING ORTH REF0 Gesenius, Wilhelm (1815) Geschichte der hebräischen Sprache und Schrift. Eine philologisch-historische Einleitung in die Sprachlehren und Wörterbücher der hebräischen Sprache. Leipzig. Repr.: (1973) Hildesheim, New York: Olms. HEBR HIST Geßner, Christian F. (1740) Die so noethig als nützliche Buchdruckerkunst und Schriftgiesserey mit ihren Schriften, Formaten und allen dazu gehörigen Instrumenten. Leipzig. Repr.: (1981) Hannover: Schlueter. TECH ΤΥΡ0 Gesprächlein über die Beschlüsse der Berliner Orthographischen Konferenz, manchen zur Belehrung, anderen zum Trost. (1876) Halle: Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. ORTH REF0 Gessinger, Joachim (1979) Schriftspracherwerb im 18. Jahrhundert. Kulturelle Verelendung und politische Herrschaft. In: Andresen, Helga; Giese, Heinz W.; Januschek, Franz (eds.) Schriftspracherwerb, I. Osnabrück (= Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 11), 26-47. EDUC HIST P0LI S0CI Gessinger, Joachim (1986) "Analphabetismus", Schriftkultur und Gesellschaft. In: Gessinger, Joachim (ed.) Wem gehört die Sprache? Osnabrück ( = Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 33), 123-169. LITE S0CI Gessinger, Joachim (1993) Über den Zusammenhang von Schriftspracherwerb, Schriftsystem und schriftsprachlich induziertem Wandel im Deutschen. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 47,102-125. EDUC LING WRIL Gessinger, Joachim (1994) Auge und Ohr. Studien zur Erforschung der Sprache am Menschen 1700-1850. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter. HIST LING Gessmann, Gustav Wilhelm (1899) Die Geheimsymbole der Alchemie, Arzneikunde und Astrologie des Mittelalters. Zusammenstellung der von den Mystikern und Alchymisten gebrauchten Zeichenschrift, nebst einem kurz-

674

Getman, G. Ν. gefaßten geheimwissenschaftlichen Lexikon. Graz. Ned.: (2.rev. 1964). Ulm. CRYP Getman, G. N. (1983) About handwriting. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 19/2,139-146. HAND Getrennt und zusammen. (1952) In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 2/1,12 ff.; 6, 87ff. ORTH Gettinger, M. (1984) Applying learning principles to remedial spelling instruction. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 20/1, 41-48. EDUC ORTH Getty, Barbara; Dubay, Inga (1986) Italic handwriting series, Books A-H. Belmont, Ca.: Continuing Ed. Publ. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35,1982, 762. CURS HAND Geuß, Η.; Schlevoigt, G. (1977) Zur Faktorenstruktur von Lese-und Rechtschreibprozessen. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München, Basel) 24/5, 276-286. EDUC ORTH PSYC READ Gevirtz, St. (1967) A spindle whorl with Phoenician inscription. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 26,13-16. LINE PHOE Gewerkschaft der Lehrer und Erzieher im FDGB Kreis Leipzig (ed.) (1947) Berliner Vorschläge: ist eine reform unserer rechtschreibung notwendig? Leipzig. ORTH REFO Gey, M. (1983) Typologie des erreurs orthographiques: resultats de tests. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 9. EDUC ORTH Geyer, J. J. (1966) Perceptual systems in reading: a temporal eye-voice span constant. Berkeley: University of California ( = PhD thes.). PSYC READ Geyer, J. J. (1970) Models of perceptual processes in reading. In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, R.B. (eds.) Theoretical models and processes of reading. Newark, Del., 47-94. PSYC READ Geyer, J. J. (1972) Comprehensive and partial models related to the reading process. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 4, 541-587. PSYC READ Geyer, J. J.; Kolers, P. A. (1974) Reading as information processing. In: Advances in Librarianship (New York) 4,175-237. PSYC READ Gfroerer, S.; Günther, Hartmut: Weiss, L. (1984) Zur Frage des visuellen und phonologischen Zugangs zum mentalen Lexikon. In: Phonetica (München) 41,41-49. PSYC READ Ghafur, Μ. A. (1978) The calligraphers of Thatta. Karachi: University of Karachi, Institute of Central and West Asian Studies (= Publ. 5, mon.ser. 1, 2nd ed.). AEST ARAB INDI

675

Ghana, Department of Social Welfare and Community Development Ghana, Department of Social Welfare and Community Development (1962) Reports on the organization and value of adult literacy techniques. Advance, April and July. Accra. LITE Ghana, Department of Social Welfare and Community Development (1963) Mass literacy campaigns. Advance, 40. Accra. LITE Gheorghita, N.; Fradis, A. (1979) Rehabilitationsmethoden des Lesens und Schreibens bei Aphatikern. In: Peuser, Günter (ed.) Studien zur Sprachtherapie. München: Fink, 290-314. EDUC PATH Ghetie, Ton (1979) Trei slove noi in chirilica romäneascä din secolul al 17-lea: ?, Υ, Ο [Three new letters in the Rumanian Cyrillic script of the 17th century: ?, Y, O], In: Studii si cercetäri lingvistice (Bucuresti) 30/5, 509-510. CYRL REF0 Ghetie, Ton (1983) Lecturi aproximative [Approximative readings]. In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 32, 62-64. LING Giacomelli, R. (1955) Le palatali sibilanti italiane e la loro trascrizione fonetica [The Italian palatal sibilants and their phonetic transcription]. In: Lingua Nostra (Firenze) 15, 76-84. WRSP Gibson, Eleanor J . (1964) On the perception of words. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 77, 667-669. PSYC READ Gibson, Eleanor J . (1965) Learning to read. In: Science (Washington, D C ) 148, 1066-1072. Repr.: (1968) Endler, Norman S.; Boulter, Laurence R.; Osser, Harry (eds.) Contemporary issues in developmental psychology. New York: Holt, Rinehart, Winston, 291-303; (1970) Singer, Harry; Ruddell, Robert (eds.) Theoretical models and processes in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 315334. EDUC READ Gibson, Eleanor J . (1966) Experimental psychology of learning to read. In: Money, John (ed.) The disabled reader. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 4158. EDUC PSYC READ Gibson, Eleanor J . (1969) Principles of perceptual learning and development. New York: Appleton. EDUC PSYC Gibson, Eleanor J . (1970) The ontogeny of reading. In: American Psychologist (Washington, D C ) 25,136-143. Tr.: (1976) Die Ontogenese des Lesens. In: Hofer, Α. (ed.) Lesenlernen: Theorie und Unterricht. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 174-191. EDUC READ Gibson, Eleanor J . (1971) Perceptual learning and the theory of word perception. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 2, 351-368. EDUC PSYC READ Gibson, Eleanor J . (1972a) Lesenlernen. In: Ewert, Otto M. (ed.) Entwicklungspsychologie, 1. Köln: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 260-275. PSYC READ

676

Gibson, Eleanor J. Gibson, Eleanor J. (1972b) Reading for some purpose: keynote address. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The relationships between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass., London: The MIT Press, 3-21 (general discussion pp. 20-21). READ Gibson, Eleanor J. (1975) Theory-based research on reading and its implications for instruction. In: Carroll, John B.; Chall, Jeanne S. (eds.) Toward a literate society. New York: Mc Graw-Hill, 288-321. EDUC READ Gibson, Eleanor J. (1976) Trends in perceptual development: Implications for the reading process. In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, Robert (eds.) Theoretical models and processes in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 186-216. PSYC READ Gibson, Eleanor J. (1977a) Perception. In: Sutherland, N. S. (ed.) Tutorial essays in experimental psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. PSYC READ Gibson, Eleanor J. (1977b) How perception really developes: a view from outside the network. In: Laberge, David; Samuels, S. Jay (eds.) Basic processes in reading: perception and comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 155174. PSYC READ

Gibson, Eleanor J.; Gibson, J. J.; Pick, Anne D.; Osser, H. (1962) A developmental study of the discrimination of letter-like forms. In: Journal of Comparative Physiological Psychology (Washington) 55, 897-905. PSYC READ Gibson, Eleanor J.; Guinet, L. (1971) Perception of inflections in brief visual presentation of words. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behaviour ( N e w Y o r k ) 10,182-189. PSYC READ

Gibson, Eleanor J.; Levin, Harry (1975) The psychology of reading. Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press. Rev.: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 47/3,1977, 442-444 (R.R. Ruddell); Journal of Research in Reading (Leeds) 1,1978,145-149 (A. Davies); betrifft: erziehung (Weinheim) 5,1981,14, 70-72 (Η. Brügelmann); Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 42,1984, 25 (L. DuBois). Tr.: (1980) Die Psychologie des Lesens. Mit einer Einführung von Hans Aebli. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta. Rev.: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 5,1982,1, 65-65 (H. Brügelmann). PSYC READ

Gibson, Eleanor J.; Osser, Harry; Pick, Anne (1963) Α study in the development of grapheme-phoneme correspondences. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 2,142-146. LING PSYC Gibson, Eleanor J.; Osser, Harry; Schiff, W.; Smith, J. (1963) An analysis of critical features of letters, tested by a confusion matrix. In: Levin, Harry (ed.) Final report on a basic research program on reading. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University and U.S. Office of Education ( = Cooperative Research Project 639). PSYC READ

677

Gibson, Eleanor J.; Pick, Anne; Osser, Harry; Hammond, Marcia Gibson, Eleanor J.; Pick, Anne; Osser, Harry; Hammond, Marcia (1962) The role of grapheme-phoneme correspondence in the perception of words. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 75, 554-570. Repr.: (1967) Cecco, John P. de (ed.) The psychology of language and instruction. London et al.: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 177-197. LING PSYC READ Gibson, Eleanor J.; Schapiro, F.; Yonas, A. (1968) Confusion matrices for graphic patterns obtained with a latency measure. In: The analysis of reading skill: A program of basic and applied research, final report, project 5-1213. Cornell University and U.S. Office of Education, 76-96. PSYC READ Gibson, Eleanor J.; Shurcliff, Α.; Yonas, A. (1970) Utilization of spelling patterns by deaf and hearing subjects. In: Levin, Harry; Williams, J . P. (eds.) Basic studies on reading. New York: Basic Books, 57-73. ORTH PATH READ Gibson, Eleanor J.; Tenney, Y. J.; Barron, R. W.; Zaslow, M. (1972) The effect of orthographic structure on letter search. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 11,183-186. ORTH PSYC Gibson, Η. E. (1939) The evolution of Chinese characters beginning from Shang pictographs. In: Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society (Shanghai) 70, 37-45. CHIN H I S T P I C T Gibson, James J . (1966) The senses considered as perceptual systems. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. Tr.: (1973) Die Sinne und der Prozeß der Wahrnehmung. Bern, Stuttgart, Wien: Huber. PSYC Gibson, James J.; Robinson, Doris (1935) Orientation in visual perception, the recognition of familiar plane forms in differing orientations. In: Psychological Monographs (Lancaster, Pa., Washington) 6, 39-47. PSYC Gibson, James W.; Gruner, C. R.; Kibler, R. J.; Kelly, F. J . (1966) A quantitative examination of differences and similarities in written and spoken messages. In: Speech Monographs (New York) 33, 444-451. LING PSYC WRIL Gibson, John C. L. (1971) Textbook of Syrian Semitic inscriptions, vol. 1: Hebrew and Moabite inscriptions. Oxford. ARAM HEBR Gibson, John C. L. (1976) Textbook of Syrian Semitic inscriptions, vol. 2: Aramaic inscriptions, including inscriptions in the dialect of Zenjirli. London. ARAM Gibson, John C. L. (1982) Textbook of Syrian Semitic inscriptions, vol. 3: Phoenician inscriptions including inscriptions in the mixed dialect of Arslan Tash. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 60,1984, 461f. (P. Swiggers); Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 46,1987,137-142 (Dennis Pardee). PHOE Gibson, Robert (1977) Spelling errors: regularity in mistakes. In: Working Papers in Linguistics (New York) 1,1-10. EDUC LING ORTH

678

Giere, Ursula Giere, Ursula (1986) Functional illiteracy in industrialized countries. An analytic bibliography. Hamburg (= UIE-studies on post-literacy and continuing education, 3). BIBL LITE

Giere, Ursula (1994) Entwicklung von Literalität und Alphabetisierung in England und Nordamerika. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 873-882. LITE SOCI Giere, Ursula et al. (1990) Literacy in developing countries: an analytical bibliography. Paris: UNESCO (= Bulletin du Bureau International d'Education, 254/257). BIBL LITE Giere, Ursula; Hautecoeur, Jean-Paul (1990) A selective bibliography on literacy in industrialized countries. Une bibliographie selective sur l'alphabetisation dans les pays industrialises. Hamburg. BIBL LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1978a) Vorschläge zur Zielsetzung des schulischen Grammatikunterrichts. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 6, 38-59. EDUC ORTH Giese, Heinz W. (1978b) Zum Zusammenhang von Schriftspracherwerb und Begriffsbildung in der Primarstufe. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Spracherwerb von 6 bis 16. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 131-146. EDUC WRIL Giese, Heinz W. (1979a) Zur Erklärung des Schriftspracherwerbs - Aneignung sprachlicher Handlungsmuster. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 11/1, 84-94. EDUC WRIL Giese, Heinz W. (ed.) (1979b) Deutschunterricht Primarstufe. Schreiben lernen, Unterrichtseinheit Zeitung, Rechtschreibförderunterricht, Bildergeschichte Lesen lernen, Märchen. Oldenburg: Universität. EDUC WRI L Giese, Heinz W. (1979c) Schreibenlernen in der Grundschule - mit Vorschlägen für eine Unterrichtseinheit. In: Giese, Heinz W. (ed.) Deutschunterricht Primarstufe. Oldenburg: Universität, 10-71. EDUC WRIL Giese, Heinz W. (1981) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Ein Tagungsbericht. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 17, 158-174. LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1982) Analphabeten - erwachsene und jugendliche Bundesbürger lernen Lesen und Schreiben In: Havekost, Hermann; Klattenhoff, K. (eds.) Lesen lernen. ABC-Bücher, Fibeln und Lernmittel aus drei Jahrhunderten. Oldenburg: Universität, 85-87. LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1983a) Schriftspracherwerb und Schreibenlernen. In: Schorch, G. (ed.) Schreibenlernen und Schriftspracherwerb. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 16-32. EDUC WRIL

679

Giese, Heinz W. Giese, Heinz W. (1983b) Bemerkungen zum gegenwärtigen Stand der Alphabetisierungsarbeit und zur wissenschaftlichen Untersuchung des Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 23, 33-52. LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1984a) Anmerkungen zu längst vergangenen (?) didaktischmethodischen Vorstellungen von Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Naegele, I.; Valtin, R. (eds.) Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 1-6. Grundlagen, Erfahrungen, Materialien. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 47-51. EDUC ORTH

Giese, Heinz W. (1984b) Anmerkungen zum Verhältnis von Schreibenlernen und Regelwissen in der Schule - Überlegungen zur Genese des Analphabetismus. In: Ossner, J. A. (ed.) Planvoller Unterricht Deutsch als Fremdsprache, 1: Beurteilen im Deutschunterricht. Symposium Deutschdidaktik 5, 1983. Ludwigsburg: Pädagog. Hochschule ( = Ludwigsburger Hochschulschriften, 5), 133-143. EDUC LITE WRIL

Giese, Heinz W. (1985a) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik. Ein Thema in Forschung, Lehrerausbildung und wissenschaftlicher Weiterbildung. In: Giese, Heinz W. (ed.) Die wissenschaftliche Fortbildung von Kursleitern in der Alphabetisierungsarbeit. Oldenburg: Universität, 173-210. LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1985b) Die Verwechslung von Regel und Regelformulierung beim Lehren von Lesen und Schreiben. In: Bolte, Hennig; Herrlitz, W. (eds.) Kommunikation im Sprachunterricht: Beiträge zum 2. Internationalen Symposium über Kommunikation im Sprachunterricht, Utrecht 1982. Utrecht: Rijksuniversiteit Instituut Frantzen voor Duitse Taal- en Letterkunde, 220-229. EDUC LING ORTH

Giese, Heinz W. (1985c) Schulischer Schriftspracherwerb und Analphabetismus: Kann die Alphabetisierungspraxis von den Schwierigkeiten des schulischen Anfangsunterrichts lernen? In: Horn, W.; Paukens, H. (eds.) Alphabetisierung, Schriftsprache, Medien. München: Hueber, 29-47. EDUC LITE WRIL

Giese, Heinz W. (1985d) Handlungstheoretisch orientierte Anfänge des Schriftspracherwerbs: Schriftsprache als Untersuchungsgegenstand für Schüler. In: Bergk, Marion; Meiers, K. (eds.) Schulanfang ohne Fibeltrott. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 153-165. EDUC WRIL Giese, Heinz W. (1986a) Analphabetismus und Illiterarität. Symptome für die aktuelle Entwicklung der Schriftkultur. In: Laurentius. Von Büchern und Bibliotheken (Hannover) 1/2, 4-20. LITE SOCI Giese, Heinz W. (1986b) Hat Lesen und Schreiben etwas mit Hören und Sprechen zu tun? In: Brügelmann, H. (ed.) ABC und Schriftsprache: Rätsel

680

Giese, Heinz W. für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 193-199. EDUC LING READ WRIL Giese, Heinz W. (1986c) Schulkinder: Sprache, Medien, Analphabetismus. In: Schröder, Gerd; Spindler, D. (eds.) Zukunft der Schule. Oldenburg: University, Zentrum für Pädagogische Berufspraxis, 195-221. EDUC LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1986d) Stichworte zum Projekt "Analphabetismus und Schriftkultur". In: Hamburger Erwachsenenbildung (ed.) Die geheiligte Schrift. Ein Reader zur Alphabetisierung /deutschsprachiger Erwachsener. München: Verein zur Förderung sozialpol. Arbeit, 99-101. LITE SOCI Giese, Heinz W. (1986e) Ursachen und Konsequenzen des Analphabetismus bei jungen Menschen in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Eine Studie für die UNESCO. Oldenburg: Universität. Tr.: (1986) Causes and consequences of the relapse into illiteracy among young people in Federal Republic of Germany. A study for UNESCO, Paris. Oldenburg: University. EDUC LITE SOCI

Giese, Heinz W. (1986f) Linguistic aspects of research on illiteracy and their significance to further education of teaching staff. In: Pugh, Anthony K.; Volkmar, Claudia (eds.) Aspects of adult literacy. Proceedings of a Symposium on Adult Literacy held at the University of York, 12.-14. July 1984. München, 136-145. LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1986g) Literacy as basic education of adults. Internationale Konferenz zur Alphabetisierung (19.-22. September 1985) an der Universität Oldenburg. Oldenburg: Zentrum für wissenschaftliche Weiterbildung der Universität Oldenburg. LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1987a) Analphabetismus. In: Beispiele (Seelze) 1, 10-14. LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1987b) Warum wird der Analphabetismus gerade heute zu einem Problem? In: Balhorn, H.; Brügelmann, H. (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 260-266. LITE SOCI Giese, Heinz W. (1988) (Sprach-)wissenschaftliche Aspekte der Fortbildung im Alphabetisierungsbereich. In: Harting, U. (ed.) Schrift-Los. 10 Jahre Alphabetisierung. Marl: Adolf-Grimme-Institut, 124-132. LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1989a) Handlungsorientierter Erwerb orthographischer Fähigkeiten - Thesen und Beispiele zu den Anfängen des schulischen Schriftspracherwerbs. In: Günther, Klaus-B. (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 389-406. EDUC ORTH

Giese, Heinz W. (1989b) Analphabetismus und Grundbildung in Europa. In: Giese, H. W.; Gläß, B. (eds.) Alphabetisierung und Elementarbildung in

681

Giese, Heinz W. Europa. Oldenburg: Universität ( = Informationen zur wissenschaftlichen Weiterbildung, 41), 15-39. EDUC LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1989c) Analphabetismus und Alphabetisierung. Eine Auswahlbibliographie. In: Giese Heinz W.; Gläß, B. (eds.) Analphabetismus und Elementarbildung in Europa. Oldenburg: Universität (= Informationen zur wissenschaftlichen Weiterbildung, 41), 195-266. BIBL LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1991) Analphabetismus, Alphabetisierung, Schriftkultur. Eine Auswahlbibliographie. Berlin: Deutsches Bibliotheksinstitut. BIBL LITE Giese, Heinz W. (1993) Von der sichtbaren Sprache zur unsichtbaren Schrift. Auswirkungen moderner Sprach-Schrift-Verarbeitungstechnologien auf den alltäglichen Schreibprozeß. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 113-140. CTWR TECH WRIL Giese, Heinz W. (1994) Literalität und Analphabetismus in modernen Industrieländern. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 883-892. LING LITE SOCI

Giese, Heinz W.; Ahsendorf, Björn (1984) Analphabetismus - auch eine Folge des Unterrichts im Lesen und Schreiben. In: Giese, Heinz W.; Gläß, B. (eds.) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik (2). Osnabrück ( = Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 26), 11-38. EDUC LITE Giese, Heinz W.; Gläß, Bernhard (eds.) (1983) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik. Osnabrück ( = Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 23). EDUC LITE

Giese, Heinz W.; Gläß, Bernhard (eds.) (1984a) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik (2). Osnabrück ( = Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 26). EDUC LITE

Giese, Heinz W.; Gläß, Bernhard (1984b) Analphabetismus und Schriftkultur in entwickelten Gesellschaften. Das Beispiel der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 36/6, 25-37. LITE SOCI Giese, Heinz W.; Gläß, Bernhard (1985) Literacy as basic education for adults; short report. International Conference on Literacy, Sept. 1985. Oldenburg. LITE

Giese, Heinz W.; Gläß, Bernhard (1986) Linguistic aspects of research on illiteracy and their significance to further education of teaching staff. In: Pugh, A.K.; Volkmar, Claudia (eds.) Aspects of adult literacy. München: Goethe-Institut, 136-145. LING LITE

682

Giese, Heinz W.; Gläß, Bernhard Giese, Heinz W.; Gläß, Bernhard (eds.) (1989) Alphabetisierung und Elementarbildung in Europa. Oldenburg: University (= Informationen zur wissenschaftlichen Weiterbildung, 41. EDUC LITE Giese, Heinz W.; Januschek, Franz (1990) Das Sprechen, das Schreiben und die Eingabe. Spekulationen über Entwicklungstendenzen von Kommunikationskultur. In: Weingarten, Rüdiger (ed.) Information ohne Kommunikation? Die Loslösung der Sprache vom Sprecher? Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer, 54.74. WRIL Giese, Heinz W.; Martens, Karin (1977) Zur Bedeutung des Schriftspracherwerbs für die Erkenntnistätigkeit des Kindes. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 9/47, 96-110. EDUC WRIL Giesecke, A. (1935) Schriftschaffen im neuen Deutschland. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 7,125-141. ΤΥΡΟ Giesecke, Michael (1975) Lesen und Schreiben in den deutschen Schreibschulen des ausgehenden 15. und beginnenden 16. Jahrhunderts. Hannover: Universität (mimeo). EDUC HIST READ WRIL Giesecke, Michael (1979a) Schriftspracherwerb und Erstlesedidaktik in der Zeit des "gemein teutsch", eine sprachhistorische Untersuchung der Lehrbücher Valentin Ickelsamers. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 11, 48-72. EDUC HIST WRIL Giesecke, Michael (1979b) Schriftsprache als Entwicklungsfaktor in Sprachund Begriffsgeschichte. In: Koselleck, Reinhard (ed.) Historische Semantik und Begriffsgeschichte. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 262-302. HIST LING WRIL Giesecke, Michael (1980) "Volkssprache" und "Verschriftlichung" des "Lebens" im Spätmittelalter. In: Gumbrecht, Hans U. (ed.) Literatur in der Gesellschaft des Spätmittelalters. Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 39-70. HIST S0CI WRIL Giesecke, Michael (1983) Überlegungen zur sozialen Funktion und zur Struktur handschriftlicher Rezepte im Mittelalter. In: Zeitschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Linguistik (Frankfurt/M.) 51-52,167-184. HAND HIST LITE S0CI Giesecke, Michael (1990) Orthotypographie: Der Anteil des Buchdrucks an der Normierung der Standardsprache. In: Stetter, Christian (ed.) Zu einer Theorie der Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 65-89. HIST LING ORTH TECH Giesecke, Michael; Elwert, Georg (1983) Adult literacy in a context of cultural revolution: structural parallels of the literacy process in sixteenth-century Germany and present-day Benin. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in focus. Berlin, Amsterdam, New York: Mouton, 209-225. LITE S0CI

683

Giesen, Josef Giesen, Josef (1933) Die Handschrift in der Zeichnung. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 4/6,168-173. HAND GIFT (Good ideas for teaching) (1972) Reading. Tuscaloosa: Alabama University. EDUC READ

Gilbert, Luther C. (1953) Functional motor efficiency of the eyes and its relation to reading. In: University of California Publications in Education (Berkeley) 2, 159-232. PHYS READ Gilbert, Luther C. (1959) Speed of processing visual stimuli and its relation to reading. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 50, 8-14. PSYC READ

Gilbert, W. H. jr. (1943) The Eastern Cherokees. Washington: Bureau of American Ethnology (=Anthropological Papers, 23). AM ER SYLL Gil'ferding, Aleksandr Fedorovic (1871) Obsceslavjanskaja azbuka [Common Slavic alphabet], S. Peterburg. CYRL REFO Gilissen, Leon (1973) L'expertise des ecritures medievales. Gand: Ed. Scient. E. Story-Scientia. HIST ROMA Gilissen, Leon (1983) De l'ecriture. In memoriam Jean Mallon ( + 16.11.1982). In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 37,1983, 287ff. HIST Gili y Gaya, Samuel (1971) Ortografia practica espanola [Spanish practical orthography], Barcelona ( = 7th ed.). ORTH Giljarevskij, Rudzero Sergeevic (1955) Ob opisanii perevodov sovetskix knig na inostrannye jazyki (metod transkripcii) [Cataloguing of Soviet works translated into foreign languages, method of transliteration]. In: Sovetskaja Bibliografija (Moskva) 39, 25-34. CYRL TRAN Giljarevskij, Rudzero Sergeevic; Grivnin, Vladimir Sergeevic (1957) Opredelitel' inostrannyx jazykov dlja bibliotecnyx, redakcionno-izdatel'skix i knigotorgovyx rabotnikov [Foreign languages identification guide for librarians, editors and booksellers]. Moskva. Rev: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1,1958,161 ff. Tr.: (1970) Languages identification guide. Tr. from Russian by Lev Navrozov. Moskva: Nauka. LING TRAN Giljarevskij, Rudzero Sergeevic; Grivnin, Vladimir Sergeevic (1960) Opredelitel' jazykov mira po pis'mennostjam [Manual for the identification of the languages of the world, on the basis of written specimens]. Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Vostocnoj Literatury. Ned.: (2/1961) Rev.: Narody Azii i Afriki. Istorija, ekonomika, kul'tura (Moskva) 2,1962, 246-247 (L.B. Nikol'skij). Tr.: List of the languages of the world by writing systems. Transl. by Lev Navrozov. Moskva: Nauka. Ned.: (3/1964) Moskva: Nauka. LING Giljarevskij, Rudzero Sergeevic; Krylova, Ν. V. (1960) Transliteracija bibliograficeskix opisanij na jazykax narodov SSSR latinskimi bukvami

684

Giljarevskij, Rudzero Sergeevic; Starostin, Boris Anatolevic [Transliteration of bibliographic entries in the languages of the USSR with letters of the Roman alphabet]. In: Sovetskaja Bibliografija (Moskva) 5/63, 37-44. CYRL ROMA TRAN Giljarevskij, Rudzero Sergeevic; Starostin, Boris Anatolevic (1969) Inostrannye imena i nazvanija ν russkom tekste. Spravocnik [Foreign names and designations in Russian texts, reference book], Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Mezdunarodnye Otnosenija. CYRL TRAN Gill, Charlene (1980) An analysis of spelling errors in French. Eastburn: University of Virginia. EDUC ORTH Gill, Edmund J . (1901-1912) Methods of teaching reading. A comparison of results. In: Journal of Experimental Pedagogy (London) 1, 243-248. EDUC READ Gill, Edmund J. (1951) Typography. In: Bennett, P. A. (ed.) Books and printing: a treasury for typophiles. Cleveland: World Publications. TYPO Gill, J. Thomas j r . (1989) The relationship between word recognition and spelling in the primary grades. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 9/2, 117-136. EDUC ORTH READ Gill, Μ. Α. V. (1965) The Knossos sealings: provenance and identification. In: Annual of the British School of Athens (London) 60, 58-98. CRMY DEC I Gill, Μ. Α. V. (1966) Seals and sealing: some comment. The Knossos sealings with Linear Β inscriptions. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 5, 1-16. CRMY TECH Gille, A. (1952) Lutte contre l'analphabetisme et education populaire au Congo Beige. In: Symposium on popular education. Leiden: Presse Universitaire Leiden, 1-21. LITE Gille-Maisani, Jean-Charles (1978) Psychologie et ecriture. Suite ä l'ABC de la graphologie. Paris: Payot ( = 2nd ed.). GRAP Gille-Maisani, Jean-Charles (1981) Ecritures de poetes. Graphologie et poesie. Paris: Dervy-Livres. GRAP Gillet, Jean W.; Temple, Charles (1982) Understanding reading problems: assessment and instruction. Boston, MA: Little, Brown & Co. Ned.: (2/1986); (3/1990) Glenview, 111.: Scott, Foresman. EDUC READ Gillette, Arthur (1966) Youth and literacy. Paris: UNESCO. Ned.: (1972) Youth and literacy: You've got a ticket to ride. New York: UNCESI. EDUC LITE Gillette, Arthur (1987) The experimental world literacy program: a unique international effort revisited. In: Amove, Robert F.; Graff, Harvey J. (eds.) National Literacy Campaigns. New York: Plenum Press. L I T E

685

Gilliland, A. R. Gilliland, A. R. (1923) The effect on reading of changes in the size of type. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 24,138-146. READ TYPO Gilliland, Jack (1972) The assessment of readability - an overview. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: University of London Press, 404-418. PSYC READ Gilliland, John (1972) Readability. London: Univ. of London Press. PSYC READ Gillis, Μ. K.; Longnion, Bonnie (1982) Materials, preferences and reading goals of adult beginning readers. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 6/2, 85-90. LITE Gillooly, William B. (1969) How effective is i.t.a. in reading instruction? Conchallenger. In: Smith, Nila B. (ed.) Current issues in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA ( = Proceedings of the annual convention, 13/2), 245-253. EDUC READ Gillooly, William B. (1972) The influence of writing-system characteristics on learning to read. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 8,167-199. EDUC LING READ

Gills, Μ. K. (1982) Combining phonics: approaches for problem readers. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 17/4, 289-294. READ Gilmore, G. G.; Egeth, Η. E. (1976) When are nonwords easy to see? In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 4, 519-524. PSYC READ Gilmore, G. G.; Hersh, H.; Caramazza, Α.; Griffin, J. (1979) Multidimensional letter similarity derived from recognition errors. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 25, 425-431. PSYC READ Gilson, Erika Η. (1984) Writing systems using the Arabic alphabet: A preliminary look at two current Turkic applications. In: Journal of Turkish Studies (Cambridge, MA) 8, 95-102. ARAB TURK Gilson, Erika Η. (1986) Introduction of new writing systems: The Turkish case. In: Schweda-Nicholson, Nancy; Di Pietro, Robert J. (eds.) Languages in the international perspective. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, (Delaware Symposia on Language Studies, 5), 23-40. LING REFO Gimbel, Jorgen (1977) Kode eller sociolekt? Om socialt besternte sprogformer i de aeldste klasser [Code or sociolect? On socially defined language forms in the upper grades]. Kobenhavn: Danmarks Laererhojskole. LING SOCI Gimeno, R. (1977) L'enseignement par la graphique. Paris: Laboratoire de Graphique de l'Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales (E.H.E.S.S.). EDUC Gimeno Blay, Francisco (1986) Gli analfabeti e l'amministrazione: note sui loro rapporti attraverso la scrittura [Illiterates and administration: Notes on their relationship based on writing]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1986, 10-13. LITE SOCI

686

Gimson, Alfred Charles Gimson, Alfred Charles (1981) Pronunciation in EFL dictionaries. In: Applied Linguistics (London) 2/3, 250-262. EDUC ORTH Gindin, Leonid Α.; Cymburskij, V. L. (1987a) L'inscription d'Ezerovo (pres de Plovdiv, Bulgarie) et les rapports thraco-etrusques; problemes faux et veritables. In: Etudes balkaniques antiques (Moskva) 27-36. DEC I Gindin, Leonid Α.; Cymburskij, V. L. (1987b) Ο ezerovskoj nadpisi i frakoetrusskix svjazjax: problemy mnimye i podlinnye [On the Eserovo inscription and Thrako-Etruscan connections: fictitious and real problems]. In: Anticnaja Balkanistika. Moskva, 27 ff. GREE HIST OITA Gininger, Chaim (1951) [Axioms of Yiddish spelling]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 11, 30-38. LING ORTH Ginneken, Jacques van (1931) Grundbeginselen van de schrijfwijse der Nederlandsche taal [Fundamental principles of the Dutch spelling], Hilversum. LING ORTH Ginneken, Jacques van (1939) La reconstruction typologique des langues archaiques de l'humanite. Amsterdam (= Verhandelingen der Ned. Academie van Wetenschap, Afdelingen letterkunde, 44). Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 40/2,13-15 (Marcel Cohen, G. Guillaume). HIST LING Ginsberg, Harold Louis (1933-1934) Aramaic dialect problems. In: American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literature (Chicago, 111.) 50. ARAM Ginsberg, Harold Louis (1936) [The Ugaritic texts]. Jerusalem /in Hebrew/. UGAC Ginter, G. (1954) Reform der rechtschreibung. In: Süddeutsche Schulzeitung (Ludwigsburg) 16, 259-260. ORTH REF0 Gintis, Herbert (1984) Politische und wirtschaftliche Vorteile der Alphabetisierung. In: UNESCO-Kurier (Bern) 25/2,15-17. LITE P0LI Ginzburg, Carlo; Ferrari, Marco (1978) "La colombara ha aperto gli occhi" [The countryside has opened the eyes]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta. Atti del seminario tenutosi a Perugia, 1977. Perugia: Universitä degli Studi, 311320. LITE S0CI Giordano, G. (1981) Assessing reading disabilities with question sets. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 17/2,179-182. EDUC PATH Giordano, G. (1982a) CATS exercises - teaching disabled writers to communicate. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 18/2, 233-237. EDUC PATH Giordano, G. (1982b) Outlining techniques that help disabled readers. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 17/5, 517-522. EDUC PATH

687

Giordano, G. Giordano, G. (1983a) Readiness skills for disabled writers. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 18/3, 315-319. EDUC PATH Giordano, G. (1983b) Integrating remedial writing into reading programs. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 18/4, 443-447. EDUC PATH Giordano, G. (1984) Illustration viewing skills for disabled readers. In: Adademic Therapy (San Rafael) 19/5, 549-552. EDUC PATH Giorgadse, Gregor (1972) Keilschriftforschung in der Georgischen SSR. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 18/4, 217-223. CUNE Giovanardi, Claudio (1988) Ferdinando Caccia e l'ortografia settecentesca [Ferdinando Caccia and the orthography of the 17th century]. In: Lingua nostra (Firenze) 49, 97-108. HIST ORTH Giovannini, Barbara; Castagni, Nicoletta et al. (1992) Vom Kiesel zum Silicium. Geschichte der Massenmedien. Köln: Müller & Botermann. HIST SOCI TECH Girard, Marcel (1978) La lecture desinteressee ou le bonheur de lire. In: Le Fransais dans le monde (Paris) 18/141, 35-40. READ Giraud, J. (1875) Album graphique. Receuil d'alphabets fran^ais, etrangers. 2 vols. Paris: Rothschild. ALPH Girod, R. (1963) Le recul de l'analphabetisme dans la region de Geneve de la fin du XVIIIe au milieu du XIXe siecles. In: Melanges d'histoire economique et sociale Antony Babel, 2. Geneve, 179-189. HIST LITE Girolami-Boulignier, Andree (1981) Les "fautes" d'orthographe. In: Societe Alfred Binet et Theodore Simon, Bulletin (Lyon) 81/5 (582), 923-930. LING ORTH

Gisser, Micha (1965) Schooling and the farm problem. In: Economatrica (Amsterdam) 33, 582-592. LITE SOCI Gitlbauer, Michael (1953) Studien zur griechischen Tachygraphie. In: Archiv für Stenographie (Berlin) 3, 49-64; 4, 73-80; 5,101-102; 7,159-172; 9, 225233; 10, 257-264; 11, 317-322. GREE WRSP Gittelman, Rachel; Feingold, I. (1984) Children with reading disorders. I. Efficacy of reading remediation. In: Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines (Oxford) 25/2,167-192. EDUC PATH READ Gittelman, Rachel; Klein, D. F.; Feingold, I. (1984) Children with reading disorders. II. Effects of methylphenidate in combination with reading remediation. In: Journal of Child Psychology, Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines (Oxford) 25/2, 193-212. EDUC PATH READ Gittlen, Peter; Gittlen, Laura (1981) Some modern syllabaries. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 36, 5 ff. LING SYLL

688

Giulietti, Francesco Giulietti, Francesco (1965) Neografia. Una nuova scrittura alfabetica [Neografia: a new alphabetic writing system], Roma: Tipolitografia. WRSP Giulietti, Francesco (1968) Storia delle scritture veloci [History of shorthand writing], Firenze: Giunti G. Barbera. HIST WRSP Givierge, Col. M. (1925) Cours de cryptographic. Paris: Berger-Levrault. CRY Ρ Gjessing, Hans J. (1977) Lese- og skrivevansker. Dyslexi [Difficulties in reading and writing. Dyslexia], Bergen, Oslo, Troms0. PATH Gjessing, Hans J.; Karisen, Bjorn (1989) A longitudinal study of dyslexia. Bergens multivariate study of children's learning disabilities. Berlin: Springer. EDUC PATH Gladic, Vinko A. (1980) Grafismo fonetico, I and II [Phonetic writing, 1-2], Torino: Comitato italiano di metodo verbotonale. Tr.: (1982) Le graphisme phonetique: du geste phonetique au geste graphisme. Bruxelles: Editions Labor. LING WRSP Gladt, Karl (1976) Deutsche Schriftfibel - Anleitung zur Lektüre der Kurrentschrift des 17. bis 20. Jahrhunderts. Graz: Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt. CURS HAND HIST Glanzer, Murray; Fischer, Beth; Dorfman, David (1984) Short-term storage in reading. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York, NY) 23/4, 467-486. PSYC READ Glas, Y.-Y. (1923) [Reply to Kh. Golberg "On reforming the Yiddish alphabet"]. In: Bikhervelt(Varshe=Warszawa) 2, 35-38/in Yiddish/. HEBR LING REFO Gläß, Bernhard (1987) Alphabetisierung in Industrieländern. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Η. (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 275-279. LITE Gläß, Bernhard (1988) Alphabetisierung in Industriestaaten? Europäische Probleme beim Umgang mit den Kulturtechniken Lesen und Schreiben. Bonn. LITE Gläsel, Ch. (1864) Zur Einigung in der Rechtschreibung, im Auftrag der vereinigten evangelischen Schulen ausgearbeitet. Wien. ORTH REFO Glaser, Elvira (1985) Graphische Studien zum Schreibsprachwandel vom 13. bis 16. Jahrhundert. Heidelberg: Winter. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 63, 1987,158-160 (Η. Penzl). HIST WRIL Glaser, Elvira (1988a) Die Problematik der graphematischen Analyse historischer Texte. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A, Arbeitsberichte 173, 173182. HIST LING Glaser, Elvira (1988b) Schreibsysteme zweier Augsburger Handschriften des 15. Jahrhunderts. In: Wiesinger, Peter (ed.) Studien zum Frühneuhoch-

689

Glaser, Robert deutschen: Emil Skala zum 60. Geburtstag. Göppingen: Kümmerle, 113-129. HIST LING WRIL

Glaser, Robert (1979) Observations on research and practice in beginning reading. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 3. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 307-316. EDUC READ Gläser, Rosemarie (1972) Graphemabweichungen in der amerikanischen Werbesprache. In: Zeitschrift für Anglistik und Amerikanistik (Berlin) 20/2, 184-196. ORTH WRSP

Glass, G. G. (1968) Students' misconceptions concerning their reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 21, 765-768. EDUC READ Glass, G. V.; Robbins, M. P. (1967) A critique of experiments on the role of neurological organization in reading performance. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 3, 5-52. PSYC READ Glässing, G. (1972) Psychologische und soziolinguistische Bedingungen der Entstehung von Legasthenie. Berlin: Freie Univerität Berlin. PATH PSYC SOCI

Glassman, B. (1941) [On the Yiddish spelling of Shakespeare]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 1,151-154. ORTH Glatte, Η. (1958) Shorthand systems of the world. London ( = 2nd ed.). WRSP Glazer, Susan M.; Curry, Diane (1988-1989) Word processing programs: Survival tools for children with writing problems. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities (New York) 4/3,187-201. CTWR EDUC WRIL

Glazzard, L. (1982) A visual spelling approach: it works! In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael, Cal.) 18/1, 61-64. LING ORTH

Gleason, Henry A. (1961) Writing systems. In: Gleason, Henry Α.: An introduction to descriptive linguistics. New York: Henry Holt and Co., 408-424. LING

Gleichen, Albert E. W. (1920) The decisions of the Permanent Committee on Geographical Names on the transliteration of Arabic characters. In: Geographical Journal (London) 56/10, 308-313. ARAB ROMA TRAN Gleichen, Albert Ε. W. (1921) Alphabets of foreign languages transcribed into English, according to the RGS 2 system. London: Royal Geographical Society ( = Royal Geographical Society technical series, 2). Ned.:(2/1933), (3/1944). ROMA TRAN

Gleitman, Lila R. (1985) Orthographic resources affect reading acquisition - if they are used. In: Remedial and Special Education (Austin, TX) 6/6, 24-36. EDUC ORTH READ

690

Gleitman, Lila R.; Rozin, Paul Gleitman, Lila R.; Rozin, Paul (1973) Teaching reading by use of a syllabary. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 8, 447-483. EDUC READ Gleitman, Lila R.; Rozin, Paul (1977) The structure and acquisition of reading, 1: Relations between orthographies and the structure of language. In: Reber, Arthur S.; Scarborough, Don L. (eds.) Toward a psychology of reading. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 1-53. EDUC LING ORTH READ Glenisson, Jean M.; Bompaire, Jacques; Irigoin, Jean (eds.) (1977) La paleographie grecque et byzantine. Actes du colloque international, Paris 1977. Paris: Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique ( = Coll. Internat, du CNRS, 559). GREE HIST Glenisson, Jean M.; Sirat, Colette (eds.) (1972) La paleographie hebraique medievale. Actes du colloque international, Paris, 11.-13. sept. 1972. Paris: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique ( = Coll. Internat, du CNRS, 547). HEBR HIST Glim, Theodore E. (1965) What linguistics can and cannot say to a reading teacher. In: Figurel, J. Allen (ed.) Reading and inquiry. Newark, Del.: I R A ( = Proceedings, 10). EDUC LING READ Glinz, Hans (1950) Die Großschreibung der Substantive und der Geist der deutschen Sprache. In: Neue Zürcher Zeitung (Zürich) 23.9. LING ORTH Glinz, Hans (1955) Die kennzeichnung der langen vokale in der deutschen rechtschreibung und die möglichkeiten und grenzen einer Vereinfachung. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 3, 83-93. ORTH REFO Glinz, Hans (1979) Bereiche, die für eine Rechtschreibreform in Frage kommen. In: Mentrup, W. (ed.) Rechtschreibreform in der Diskussion. Wissenschaftliche Arbeitstagung zur deutschen Orthographie, Mannheim, Mai 1979. Tübingen: Institut für deutsche Sprache ( = Forschungsberichte, 49), 43-58. LING ORTH REFO Glinz, Hans (1985) Wie lehrt und lernt man Rechtschreibung - generell und an beruflichen Schulen? In: Hoberg, Rudolf (ed.) Rechtschreibung im Beruf. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 55-62. EDUC ORTH Glinz, Hans (1986) Sprache und Schrift: Kognitive Abläufe beim Lesen und Schreiben. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 7/2,160-182. LING PSYC READ WRIL Glinz, Hans (1987) Sprache - Schrift - Rechtschreibung. Abläufe beim Lesen und Schreiben - was ist hier wie wichtig? In: Glinz, Hans; Schaeder, B.; Zabel, H. (eds.) Sprache - Schrift - Rechtschreibung. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 10-62. LING ORTH READ Glinz, Hans; Schaeder, Burkhard; Zabel, Hermann (eds.) (1987) Sprache Schrift - Rechtschreibung. Studien zu einer Reform der deutschen Ortho-

691

Globisch, Η. graphie. Düsseldorf: Schwann ( = Sprache der Gegenwart, 68). LING ORTH REFO Globisch, H. (1968) Architekturdenkmale und Schriftgestaltung. In: Kunsterziehung (Berlin) 16/6,15-16. AEST Glöckel, Hans (1966) Schreiberziehung auf der Mittel- und Oberstufe der Volksschule. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 20/3,114-123. EDUC WRIL

Glöckel, Hans (1967) Schreiben lernen - Schreiben lehren. Probleme der Schreiberziehung in den Schulen. Donauwörth: Auer. Ned.: (2/1972) (3/1976). EDUC WRIL Glöckel, Hans (1969) Ratschläge zur weiterführenden Schriftpflege. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 23/5, 280-286; 292-293. EDUC HAND Glöckel, Hans (1974) Erstschreibunterricht - Schreiben und Rechtschreibung. In: Rabenstein, Rainer (ed.) Erstunterricht. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 101147. EDUC ORTH

Glöde, Otto (1893) Die deutsche Interpunktionslehre. Die wichtigsten Regeln über die Satz- und Lesezeichen und Redestriche dargestellt und durch Beispiele erläutert. Leipzig: Druck und Verlag von B.G. Teubner. ORTH PUNC

Glöde, Otto (1894) Die historische Entwicklung der deutschen Satzzeichen und Redestriche. In: Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht (Leipzig) 8, 6-22. HIST PUNC

Glogauer, Werner (1970) Die quantitative und qualitative RechtschreibfehlerAnalyse bei 7-8jährigen Schülern. In: Schule und Psychologie (München, Düsseldorf) 17/8, 225-234. EDUC ORTH Glogauer, Werner (1977) Rechtschreibleistung und Intelligenz, eine empirische Untersuchung. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München, Basel) 24/5, 287-292. ORTH PSYC Glopper, Kees de (1986) Schrijven beschreven [Writing described]. Den Haag: SVO. Rev.: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 63,1986, 462ff (J.M. Sijtstra). EDUC WRIL

Glos, Alban (1931) Der Kampf um die Rechtschreibung. Ein Beitrag zur 100jährigen Geschichte des Chemnitzer Lehrervereins. In: Leipziger Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 38, 962-964. HIST ORTH REFO Glück, Helmut (1958) Sowjetische Sprachenpolitik. In: Jachnow, H. (ed.) Handbuch des Russisten. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 519-559. Ned.: (1984). CYRL POLI REFO

Glück, Helmut (1987) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Eine sprach- und kulturwissenschaftliche Studie. Stuttgart: Metzler. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Deutsches 692

Glück, Helmut Altertum und Deutsche Literatur. Anzeiger für Deutsches Altertum und Deutsche Literatur (Wiesbaden) 100,1989, 2, 51-60 (E. Feldbusch); Germanistik (Tübingen) 30,1989, 884 (G. F. Meier); Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 43, 1990, 834-836 (R. Baudusch). CRYP HIST LING LITE POLI S0CI

Glück, Helmut (1993) Die geschriebene Sprachform im Fremdsprachenerwerb. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Festschrift für Otto Ludwig. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 319-340. EDUC WRIL Glück, Helmut (1994a) Das graphische Symbol im Text: linguistische Aspekte. In: Rück, Peter (ed.) Graphische Symbole in mittelalterlichen Urkunden. Akten des 3. Internationalen Marburger Kolloquiums für historische Hilfswissenschaften, Marburg 1989. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke. HIST SEMI Glück, Helmut (1994b) Schriften im Kontakt. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 745-766. LING Glucksman, Herbert A. (1971) Multicategory classification of patterns represented by high-order vectors of multilevel measurements. In: IEEE Transactions on Computers, C-20 (New York) 12,1593-1598. CTWR Glushko, Robert J. (1978) The organization and activation of orthographic knowledge in reading aloud. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 5/4, 674-691. PSYC READ Glushko, Robert J. (1979) Cognitive and pedagogical implications of orthography. In: Quarterly Newsletter of the Laboratory of Comparative Human Cognition (LaJolle, Cal.) 1/2, 22-26. EDUC ORTH PSYC Gnesotto, Fausto (1973) Una tavoletta con segni grafici ignoti dal Carso Triestino [A tablet with unknown signs from the Triest karst]. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 12, 83-92. LINE PROT

Gnirs, A. M.; Seidlmayer, S. J. (1989) Report on a "philologisch-prosopographisches Texterschließungssystem" (PPTES). In: Göttinger Miszellen (Göttingen) 111, 19-32. LING Gnoli, R. (1956) Nepalese inscriptions in Gupta characters. Text and Translation. Roma. INDI Göbelbecker, Ludwig F. (1931) Der erste Leseunterricht und die Anlage der Fibeln, auf Grund der Erfahrung und im Lichte wissenschaftlicher Erkenntnis. Kempten: Nemnich. EDUC READ Göbelbecker, Ludwig F. (1933) Entwicklungsgeschichte des ersten Leseunterrichts von 1477 bis 1932. In quellenmäßiger Darstellung und theoretischer Beleuchtung. Kempten, Leipzig: Nemnich. EDUC HIST READ

693

Gobineau, Η.; de Perron, R. Gobineau, H.; de Perron, R. (1954) Genetique de Pecriture et etude de la personnalite. Essais de graphomötrie. Neuchätel, Paris. GRAP Göbl, Robert (1961) Grundriss einer historischen Paläographie der Kusanmünzen. In: Iranica Antiqua (Leiden) 1, 93-116. HIST INDI Gockel, W. (1988) Die Geschichte einer Maya-Dynastie - Entzifferung klassischer Maya-Hieroglyphen am Beispiel der Inschriften von Palenque. Mainz. AMER DECI HIER Godart, Louis (1972) Les tablettes de la serie C = de Cnossos. In: Minos (Salamanca) 12, 418-424. CRET CRMY Godart, Louis (1976a) A proposito delle edizioni di iscrizioni vascolari in lineare Β [On the editions of vase inscriptions in Linear B], In: La parola del passato (Napoli) 31,118-122. CRMY Godart, Louis (1976b) La scrittura lineare A [The Linear A script]. In: La parola del passato (Napoli) 31, 30-47. CRET Godart, Louis (1979) Le lineaire A et son environnement. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-anatolici (Roma) 20, 27-42. CRET Godart, Louis (1981) La nascita della scrittura a Creta [The birth of writing in Crete]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 5, 5-16. CRET Godart, Louis (1983-1984) Appunti per una storia della scrittura minoicomicenea [Notes towards a history of Minoan-Mycenaean writing]. In: Aiön. Annali del Seminario di Studi del Mondo Classico, Sezione linguistica (Pisa) 5, 227-240. CRET CRMY Godart, Louis (1990) Le pouvoir de l'ecrit: aux pays des premieres ecritures. Paris: Ed. Errance ( = Collection des N6reides). Ned.: (2/1992) Paris: Armand Colin. HIST Godart, Louis; Killen, J. T.; Olivier, J. P. (1970) Raccords de fragment de Cnossos. In: Minos (Salamanca) 10/1,152-165. CRMY Godart, Louis; Olivier, Jean-Pierre (1975) Nouveaux textes en lineaire Β de Tirynthe. In: Tiryns, Forschungen und Berichte (Mainz) 8, 37-53. CRMY Godart, Louis; Olivier, Jean-Pierre (1976) Recueil des inscriptions en lineaire A, 1: Tablettes edites avant 1970. 2: Tablettes, nodules, scelles et rondelles edites avant 1970; 4 vols. Paris: Geuthner (=6tudes cretoises, Ecole Frangaise, Athenes, 21). Rev.: Rev. of vol. 2 in Gnomon (München) 53,1981, 74 f. (Α. Heubeck); Rev. of vol. 4 in Gnomon (München) 56,1984, 74 (A. Heubeck). CRET Godart, Louis; Olivier, Jean-Pierre (1978) Etudes cretoises: fouilles executees ä Mallia: le quartier Mu 1: ecriture hiöroglyphique cretoise. Paris: P. Geuthner. CRET

694

Godart, Louis; Olivier, Jean-Pierre Godart, Louis; Olivier, Jean-Pierre (1985) Recueil des inscriptions en lineaire A, vol. 5: Addenda, corrigenda, concordances, index et planches des signes. Paris: P. Geuthner. CRET Godart, Louis; Sacconi, A. (1978) Les tablettes en lineaire Β de Thebes. Roma. Rev.: Minos (Salamanca) 18,1983, 262 f. (Melena). CRMY Goddard, Philip (1980) Wood record, stone record: A brief guide to Na-khi. In: Logophile: The Cambridge Journal of Words and Language (Cambridge) 3/3,49-50. PROT Gödecke, F. (1934) Kampf für die deutsche Schrift. In: Preußische Lehrerzeitung (Magdeburg) 60, 68. ROMA Gödecken, Karin Barbara (1976) Eine Betrachtung der Inschriften des Meten im Rahmen der sozialen und rechtlichen Stellung von Privatleuten im ägyptischen Alten Reich. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz in Komm. ( = Ägyptologische Abhandlungen, 29). EGYP POLI SOCI Godoy Urrutia, Cesar (1952) Analfabetismo en America [Illiteracy in America]. Guatemala: Ed. del Ministerio de Education Publica ( = Coleccion cientifico-pedagogica, 4). LITE Goebl, Hans (1975) Qu'est-ce que Ia scriptologie? In: Medioevo Romanzo (Bologna) 2, 3-43. LING WRIL Goebl, Hans (1976) Die Skriptologie - ein linguistisches Aschenbrödel? Vermischtes zur Methodologie einer Discipline-Carrefour. In: Revue Roumaine de Linguistique (Bukarest) 21/1, 65-84. LING WRIL Goebl, Hans (1979) Verba volent, scripta manent. Quelques remarques ä propos de la scripta normande. In: Revue de Linguistique Romane (Paris) 43,344-399. HIST WRIL Goebl, Hans; Hjorth, Arne (1976) Problemes et methodes de la scriptologie: ä propos de "La partie cambresienne du Polyptyque dit "Terrier Ieveque" de Cambrai". In: VoxRomanica (Bern) 35, 84-94. LING WRIL Goede, Julius de (1988a) Schrift. Die schönsten kalligraphischen Alphabete. Wiesbaden: Bauverlag. Ned.: (2/1990). AEST Goede, Julius de (1988b) Kalligraphie. Schönschreiben lernen. Schriften, Übungen und künstlerische Gestaltung. Wiesbaden: Bauverlag. AEST Goede, Julius de (1991) Kalligraphie mit gotischen und Frakturschriften. Alphabete und Anwendungen. Lehrbuch. Augsburg: Augustus. AEST Goedebuure, J. (1988) Te lui om te lezen? [Too lazy to read?]. Amsterdam: VanOorschot. EDUC READ Goedicke, Hans (1959) On the origin of the hieroglyph. In: The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (London) 45, 99-100. EGYP HIER HIST

695

Goedicke, Hans Goedicke, Hans (1988) Old hieratic palaeography. Baltimore. EGYP HIER Goelman, Hillel; Oberg, Antoinette; Smith, Frank (eds.) (1984) Awakening to literacy. University of Victoria Symposium on Children's Response to Literate Environment: Literacy before Schooling. Exeter, Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educ. Books. Rev.: Language in Society (London) 14,1985,133137 (C. Zinsser); The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39,106ff. EDUC WRIL Goepper, Roger (1965) Kalligraphie. In: Chinesische Kunst. Fribourg: Office du Livre, 193-246. AEST CHIN Goepper, Roger (1972a) Notiz über expressive Techniken in der chinesischen Schriftkunst des 8. Jahrhunderts. In: Oriens Extremus (Wiesbaden) 19/1-2, 31-40. AEST CHIN

Goepper, Roger (1972b) Wang Hsi-chih. In: Die Großen der Weltgeschichte, 2. Zürich: Kindler, 599-609. AEST CHIN Goepper, Roger (1974) Shu-p'u. Der Traktat zur Schriftkunst des Sun Kuot'ing. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner ( = Studien zur Ostasiatischen Schriftkunst, 2). AEST CHIN

Goepper, Roger; Yoshikawa, Hiroko (1975) Sho. Pinselschrift und Malerei in Japan vom 7.-19. Jahrhundert. Köln. AEST JAPA TECH Goes, Cecilia de; Martlew, Margaret (1983) Young children's approach to literacy. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of written language: developmental and educational perspectives. New York: Wiley, 217-236. EDUC WRIL

Goetsch, Paul (1985) Fingierte Mündlichkeit in der Erzählkunst entwickelter Schriftkulturen. In: Poetica (Amsterdam) 17, 202-218. LING WRIL Goetsch, Paul (1991) Der Übergang von Mündlichkeit zu Schriftlichkeit. Die kulturkritischen und ideologischen Implikationen der Theorien von McLuhan, Goody und Ong. In: Raible, Wolfgang (ed.) Symbolische Formen - Medien - Identität. Jahrbuch 1989/90 des Sonderforschungsbereichs 'Übergänge und Spannungsfelder zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit'. T ü b i n g e n , 113-124. LING LITE WRIL

Goetschel, E. (1967) Zum Einfluß von Drogen auf die Handschrift. Probleme der Urheber-Identifikation. In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 21/1, 7-10. GRAP Goetze, Albrecht (1939) Cuneiform inscriptions from Tarsus. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 59,1-16. CUNE Η ITT Goetze, Albrecht (1953) A seal cylinder with an early alphabetic inscription. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research in Jerusalem and Bagdad (New Haven, CT) 129, 8-11. BYBL SINA Goffinet, Sylvie-Anne (1986) Les itineraires d'analphabetisme. Luxembourg: Office des Publications Officielles des Communautes Europeennes). LITE 696

Goffinet, Sylvie-Anne; van Damme, D. Goffinet, Sylvie-Anne; van Damme, D. (1990) Functional illiteracy in Belgium. Hamburg. LITE Gog (1955a) Was sagen nichtlehrer zu einer reform der rechtschreibung? In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 10,150. ORTH REFO Gog (1955b) Warum schreiben wir jetzt noch? In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 13, 203. ORTH Gog (1955c) Der "Stuttgarter reformplan". In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 14,220. ORTH REFO

Goguadze, M. (1935) Axali kartuli sript'k'asa. Tbilisi. CAUC HIST Göhring, Martin (1907a) Der König von Bamum und seine Schrift (anon.). In: Der evangelische Heidenbote (Basel) 80/6, 41-42. AFRI HIER SYLL Göhring, Martin (1907b) Die Bamum-Schrift (anon.). In: Der Evangelische Heidenbote (Basel) 80/11, 83-86. AFRI HIER SYLL Goidänich, P. G. (1940) Di una presunta norma ortografica nelle antiche epigrafi [On a presumed orthographic norm in ancient inscriptions]. In: Studi Etruschi (Firenze) 14,175-181. 0ΙΤΑ ORTH Goigoux, R. (1993) L'apprentissage initial de la lecture. De la didactique ä la Psychologie cognitive (Etude longitudinale). Universite de Paris V ( = PhD thes.). EDUC READ

Goins, J. T. (1958) Visual perceptual abilities and early reading progress. In: Supplementary Educational Monograph, 87. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1-108. EDUC PSYC READ

Goitein, Shlomo Dov (1971) A Himyarite-Hebrew bilingual inscription. In: Tabriz (Jerusalem) 41/2, 2-3. HEBR SARA Gojowczyk, Hubertus (1978) Arbeiten 1968-1978. Düsseldorf: Kunstverein für die Rheinlande und Westfalen (=Ausstellungskatalog 8. Sept.- 5. Nov. 1978). AEST

Gokak, V. K. (1966) The Roman script. In: Indian systems of writing. Delhi, 3943. INDI ROMA TRAN

Göksen, Ε. Ν. (1986) Noktalama basarisi zliklarinin sebepleri. In: Türk Dili (Ankara) 5, 615-618. PSYC PUNc' Gold, David L. (1971) R. M. R. and Beatrice L. Hall's "Some apparent orthographic inconsistencies in American family names of Yiddish origin". In: N a m e s (Potsdam, N Y ) 19, 223-228. LING ORTH

Gold, David L. (1972) [Spelling-shmelling, why are the linguists pestering us?] In: Forverts (New York) October 23 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH Gold, David L. (1974) Yorsayt, jahrzeit, yahrzeit: oy yiddish. In: Sh'ma (Port W a s h i n g t o n ) 4, 143. HEBR ROMA TRAN

697

Gold, David L. Gold, David L. (1977) Successes and failures in the standardization and implementation of Yiddish spelling and romanization. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: M o u t o n , 307-369. HEBR LING ORTH ROMA TRAN

Gold, David L. (1982a) The Jewish alphabet. In: Language Problems and Language Planning (Austin, TX) 6/3, 342-343. HEBR Gold, David L. (1982b) Graphization. In: Language Problems and Language Planning (Austin, T X ) 6/3, 343-344. HEBR LING

Gold, David L. (1982c) De kie prenis Zamenhof la ideon pri la litero [Where did Zamenhof get the idea of the letter from?]. In: Israela Esperantisto (Jerusalem) 82,17. ALPH HIST ROMA Gold, David L. (1983) The hyphen as a grapheme. In: Leuvense Bijdragen ('sGravenhage) 72/4, 423-424. LING PUNC Gold, David L. (1985a) A guide to the standardized Yiddish romanization. In: Jewish Language Review (Haifa) 5, 96-103. HEBR ROMA TRAN Gold, David L. (1985b) Proposed Latin-letter transliteration for Judezmo. In: Jewish Language Review (Haifa) 5,104-108. HEBR ROMA TRAN Goldberg, Arnold (1983) Der verschriftete Sprechakt als rabbinische Literatur. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, J.; Hardmeier, C. (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: Fink, 123-140. LING WRIL Goldberg, Herman Κ. (1959) The ophthalmologist looks at the reading problem. In: American Journal of Ophthalmology (Chicago, 111.) 47/1. PHYS READ

Goldberg, Herman K.; Schiffman, Gilbert B.; Bender, Michael (1983) Dyslexia: Interdisciplinary approaches to reading disabilities. New York, Orlando, FL: Grune & Stratton. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 37, 1983-84, 648 (Jean W. Gillet). PATH READ Goldberg, Kh. (1922) [On reforming the Yiddish alphabet]. In: Bikherwelt (Varshe = Warszawa) 1,379-384/In Yiddish/. LING REF0 ROMA Goldberg, Lynn; Rasmussen, Donald (1963) Linguistics and reading. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 40/3, 242-247. LING READ Goldberg, Samuel (1951) Army training of illiterates in world war two. Columbia University: Teachers College ( = Contribution to Education, 966). Repr.: (1989) New York: AMS Press. LITE Goldberg, Terry; Benjamins, David (1982) The possible existence of phonemic reading in the presence of Broca's aphasia: a case report. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 20/5, 547-558. PATH READ

698

Goldblatt, Harvey Goldblatt, Harvey (1987) Orthography and orthodoxy: Constantine Kostenecki's treatise on the letters (Skazanie iz"javlenno ο pismenex). Firenze: Le Lettere ( = Studia Hist, et Phil., 19). Rev.: Harvard Ukrainian Studies (Cambridge, M A ) 15/1-2,1991, 201-203 (D. Frick). ORTH Gold Coast, Department of social welfare and community development (1951) Plan for mass literacy and mass education. Accra: Government Printer. LITE Gold Coast, Department of social welfare and community development (1952a) Literacy campaign 1952. Accra: Government Printer. LITE Gold Coast, Department of social welfare and community development (1952b) Welfare and mass education in the Gold Coast 1946-1951. Accra: Government Printer. LITE Golde, Hilda L. (1955) Literacy and social change in underdeveloped countries. In: Revue Socialiste (Paris) 20,1-7. LITE SOCI Golde, Hilda L. (1965) Literacy and social change in underdeveloped countries. In: Rural Sociology (College Station, Tex.) 30, 20. LITE SOCI Golden, Bernard (1982) Kiam formalaperos la litero ? [When will the letter disappear?] In: Oomoto International (Oomoto) 1982, 114-120. ALPH ROMA Golden, Bernard (1983a) Mallongigita Esperanto [Abbreviated Esperanto]. In: Sabadell Esperantista (Sabadell) 27/167, 8-9. ABBR Golden, Bernard (1983b) Principoj por ortografiaj normoj en Esperanto [Principles of orthographical standards in Esperanto]. In: Bulgara Esperantisto (Sofija) 52/11,14. LING ORTH Golden, Bernard (1984a) Andre Cherpillod malvenkas ankoraüfoje [Another defeat of Andre Cherpillod]. In: La Kancerliniko (Paris, Pierrefitte) 9/29, 28-29. ORTH REF0 Golden, Bernard (1984b) Cu fervojistoj celas reformi esperanton? [Do the railwaymen intend to reform Esperanto?] In: Novzelanda Esperantisto (Wellington, New Zealand) 4/437,11-12. ORTH REF0 Golden, Bernard (1984c) Kiel transskribi la anglan en Esperanto [How to transcribe English in Esperanto]. In: Esperanto en Skotlando (Coatbridge, U K ) 135,17-19. TRAN Golden, Bernard (1984d) La uzo de en la transkribo de koreaj propraj nomoj [The use of in the transcription of Korean proper names]. In: La Espero (Phjongjang) 9, 6. K0RE ROMA TRAN Golden, Bernard (1985a) La uzo de la dividostreko en loknomoj [The use of the hyphen in place names]. In: La Espero (Phjongjang) 10/1, 12-13. ORTH PUNC

699

Golden, Bernard Golden, Bernard (1985b) Cu fervojistroj celas reformi esperanton? [Do the railwaymen intend to reform Esperanto?]. In: Pola Esperantisto (Warszawa) 1985/1,20-22. ORTH REFO Golden, Bernard (1985c) Refuto de la tezo de A. Albault kontraü la uzo de antaü vokalo [Refutation of A. Albault's thesis against the use of prevocalic ]. In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj Studoj 1985. Bailieboro: Esperanto Press, 25-27. LING ORTH REFO Golden, Bernard (1986) Kaosa transskribo de la nomo 'Thatcher' en Esperanto [Chaotic transcription of the name of 'Thatcher' in Esperanto], In: Novzelanda Esperantisto (Wellington, New Zealand) 6/456,1-2. ORTH TRAN Golden, Bernard (1990) Bibliografio de la verkoj der Bernard Golden pri mallongigoj, sigloj kaj akronimoj en Esperanto [A bibliography of Bernard Golden's works on abbreviations, grammalogues and acronyms in Esperanto], In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj studoj 1988-1990. Bailieboro, Ont.: Esperanto Press, 320-321. ABBR BIBL LING Golden, Bernard (1992) Iom pri la litero [On the letter ], In: Eventoj (Budapest) 1/19,1. ORTH Golden, Joanne M. (1989) Reading in the classroom: A semiotic event. In: Semiotica (The Hague) 73, 67-84. EDUC READ Golden, Maureen A. F. (1982) Grapheme to phoneme dysfunction in dyslexia. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 42/12, 4966 B. PATH Golden, Richard M. (1986) A developmental neural model of visual word perception. In: Cognitive Science (Norwood, NJ) 10/3, 241-276. EDUC PSYC Goldenstein, Jean-Pierre (1986) Un point, dans le monde (Paris) 202, 84-86. PUNC

n'est pas tout. In: Le Frangais

Goldiamond, Israel; Dygrud, Jarl E. (1966) Reading as operant behavior. In: Money, John (ed.) The disabled reader. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 93115. EDUC READ Goldman, Edward Α.; Smith, H. D. Uriel; Tanenbaum, Roy D. (1971) A "computer-compatible" Semitic alphabet. In: Hebrew Union College Annual (Cincinnati, OH) 42, 251-278. CTWR HEBR Goldman, S. R. (1976) Reading skill and the minimum distance principle: A comparison of listening and reading comprehension. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 22,123-142. PSYC READ Goldscheider, Alfred (1892) Zu Physiologie und Pathologie der Handschrift. In: Archiv für Psychiatrie und Nervenkrankheiten (Berlin) 24, 503-525. HAND PATH PHYS

700

Goldscheider, Alfred; Müller, Robert F. Goldscheider, Alfred; Müller, Robert F. (1893) Zur Psychologie und Pathologie des Lesens. In: Zeitschrift für klinische Medizin (Berlin, Göttingen, Heidelberg) 23,131-167. PATH PSYC READ Goldschmidt, Victor (1932) Unser Alphabet. Heidelberg: Winter. ALPH ROMA Goldsmith, Sharon C. (1980) Psycholinguistic bases of reading disability: A study in sentence comprehension. New York: City University of New York. PATH PSYC READ Goldstein, D. M. (1976) Cognitive-linguistic functioning and learning to read in preschoolers. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 68, 680-688. EDUC PSYC READ Goldstein, Η. Α.; Whitney, G.; Cawley, J. F. (1970) Prediction of perceptual reading disability among disadvantaged children in second grade. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 24/10, 23-28. PATH READ Goldstein, Harry (1940) Reading and listening comprehension at various controlled rates. New York: Bureau of Publications, Teachers College, Columbia University ( = Teachers College Contributions to Education, 821). PSYC READ Goldstein, K. (1948) Language and language disturbances. New York: Grune & Stratton. PATH Goldwasser, Orly; Laor, Nathaniel (1991) The allure of the holy glyphs: a psycholinguistic perspective on the Egyptian script. In: Göttinger Miszellen (Göttingen) 123, 37-51. EGYP HIER LING PSYC Goldwasser, Orly; Naveh, Joseph (1976) The origin of the tet-symbol. In: Israel Exploration Journal (Jerusalem) 26,15-19. HEBR GolinkofF, Roberta M. A. (1976) A comparison of reading comprehension processes in good and poor comprehenders. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 4, 623-659. PSYC READ Golinkoff, Roberta M. A. (1978) Phonemic awareness skills and reading achievement (Critique of Richard L. Venezky). In: Murray, Frank B.; Pikulski, John J. (eds.) The acquisition of reading. Cognitive, linguistic, and perceptual prerequisites. Baltimore: University Park Press, 23-42. LING READ Golinkoff, Roberta Μ. Α.; Rosinski, Roberta C. (1976) Decoding, semantic processing, and reading comprehension skill. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 47, 252-258. LING READ Göll, Alfred et al. (1988) Alphabetisierung von Seiteneinsteigern in der Hauptschule. In: Lernen in Deutschland (Baltmannsweiler) 8, 5-12. EDUC WRIL

701

Gollasch, Frederick V. Gollasch, Frederick V. (ed.) (1982) Language and literacy: The selected writings of Kenneth S. Goodman, 2: Reading, Language and the Classroom Teacher. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. EDUC LING LITE Göller, Alfred (1976) Elemente zu einer Didaktik der französischen Rechtschreibung. In: Linguistik und Didaktik (München) 7/26,130-143. EDUC ORTH

Gollmer, C. A. (1885) On African symbolic messages. In: Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain (London) 14,169-181. AFRI PROT Gollnick, Paul (1949) Vollständige Satzzeichenlehre. Göttingen: Schwarz. Ned.: (6.rev.ed.l957) (7/1962). ORTH PUNC Gollnick, Paul (1953) Ausführliche Rechtschreibung. Göttingen: Schwarz. ORTH

Göllnitz, Gerhard (1962) Störungen der Sprachentwicklung, des Lesens und des Schreibens im Kindesalter. Potsdam. EDUC PATH GolovaScuk, S. I. (ed.) (1975) Orfograficnyj slovnyk ukrains'koi movy [Orthographical dictionary of the Ukrainian language]. Kyi'v. CYRL ORTH Golshan, N.; Hsu, C. C. (1970) A recognition algorithm for handprinted Arabic numerals. In: IEEE Transactions on Systems Science and Cybernetics (New Y o r k ) SSC-6/3, 246-250. ARAB CTWR HAND READ

Golub, L. S. (1969) Linguistic structures in students' oral and written discourse. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 3, 70-85. EDUC WRIL Golubeva, Z. D. (1959a) Nekotorye zamecanija po povodu russkoj transkripcii norvezskix sobstvennyx imen [Some remarks on the Russian transcription of Norwegian proper names]. In: Skandinavskij Sbornik Tartuskogo universiteta ( T a r t u ) 4, 216-218. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Golubeva, Z. D. (1959b) Ο nekotoryx voprosax uzbekskoj orfografii [On some questions of the Uzbek spelling]. In: Κ voprosam uzbekskoj orfografii i terminologii. Taskent, 43-47. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK

Golubinskij, Evgeenij Evstigeevii (1885) Svjatye Konstantin i Mefodij pervouciteli slavjanskie [St. Constantin and St. Method, the Slavonic missionaries]. Moskva. Rev.: Archiv für Slavische Philologie (Berlin) 10,1887, 293-295 (V. Jagic). CYRL GLAG HIST Golubkina, Τ. I. (1949) Esce odna albanskaja nadpis' iz Mingecaura [Still another Alvanian inscription from Mingechaur], In: Azärbajgan SSR Elmlär Akademijasynyn Mä'ruzälär (Baky) 5/5, 234-236. CAUC Cornberg, Adeline (1966) The Lighthouse Day Camp reading experiment with disadvantaged children. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 19/1, 243246. EDUC READ

702

Gombrich, Ε. Η. Gombrich, Ε. Η. (1972) The visual image. In: Scientific American (New York) 227/3, 82-96. Repr.: (1974) Olson, D. R. (ed.) Media and symbols: The forms of expression, communication and education. Chicago: University of Chicago Press ( = 73rd Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education). PSYC Gomez-Moreno, Manuel (1943) La escritura iberica [The Iberian script]. In: Boletin de la Real Academia Espanola (Madrid) 112, 251-278. Rev.: Word (New York) 3,1947, 228-230 (Sleeth). IBER Gomez-Moreno, Manuel (1945) Digresiones ibericas: escritura, lengua [Notes on Iberian: writing, language]. In: Boletin de la Real Academia Espanola (Madrid) 24, 275-288. Rev.: Revista de Archivos, Bibliotecas y Museos (Madrid) 69, 879-950. IBER Gomez-Moreno, Manuel (1948) La escritura iberica y su lenguaje. Suplemento de epigrafia iberica [The Iberian script and its language. Supplement of Iberian epigraphy], Madrid. IBER Gomez-Moreno, Manuel (1949) Misceläneas, historia, arte, arqueologia. Primera serie: La Antigüedad [Miscellanea, history, art, archaeology, 1, series: antiqity]. Madrid: Silverio Aguirre. IBER Gomez-Moreno, Manuel (1961) La escritura Bastulo-Turdetana [The BastuloTurdetana script]. Madrid ( = Primitiva Hispänica). In: Revista de Archivo, Bibliotecas y Museos (Madrid) 69, 879-948. LI BY Gomez Solino, Jose S. (1985) William Caxton y la estandarizacion de la lengua Inglesa en el siglo XV [William Caxton and the standardization of the English language in the 15th century]. In: Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses (La Laguna, Tenerife) 10, 95-118. HIST WRIL Gomringer, Eugen (1974) konstellation und ideogramm. In: Kopfermann, Thomas (ed.) Theoretische Positionen zur Konkreten Poesie. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 93. AEST LING

Gomringer, Eugen (1977) konstellationen, ideogramme, stundenbuch. Stuttgart. AEST LING

Gong, Huang-Cheng (1981a) [Reconstruction of the Tangut initial consonants of group IX words in the T'ung-yin dictionary]. In: Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology Academia Sinica (Taipei) 52,17-36 /in Chinese/. SCHI

Gong, Huang-Cheng (1981b) [The structure of Tangut characters]. In: Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology Academia Sinica (Taipei) 53, 167187/in Chinese/. SCHI Gong, Huang-Cheng (1982) Chinese elements in the Tangut script. In: Proceedings of the Congress of Linguistics. Tokyo, 1090-1093. CHIN SCHI

703

Gong, Huang-Cheng Gong, Huang-Cheng (1985) [Radicals and phonetics in the Tangut script and their generative processes]. In: Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology Academia Sinica (Taipei) 56, 719-758 /in Chinese/. SCHI Gong, Yushu (1993) Studien zur Bildung und Entwicklung der Keilschriftzeichen. Hamburg: J. Kovac. CUNE HIST Gonggryp, Justus Wilhelm (1960-1961) The evolution of a Djuka-script in Surinam. In: Nieuwe West-Indische Gids ('s-Gravenhage) 40, 63-72. LING WRIL Gonggryp, Justus Wilhelm; Dubelaar, C. (1965) Afaka. Geschriften in Djoekaschrift [Writings in Djuka-script]. n.p. LING WRIL Good, Bruno (1989) Vom Schiefertafelschwämmchen zum Tintenkiller. Als unsere Großeltern noch zur Schule gingen. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 96, 25-29. HIST TECH

Good, Martin; Holmes, John (1978) How's it going? An alternative to testing students in adult literacy. London: Adult Literacy Unit. LITE Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1971a) Children and learning to read. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. EDUC READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1971b) Provision for reading. Reading: University of R e a d i n g . EDUC READ

Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1972a) Methods of teaching reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John E. (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: Univ. of London Press, 114-128. EDUC READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1972b) Methods, including an annotated reading list and glossary of terms. Reading: University of Reading. READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1972c) Published reading schemes. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John E. (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: Univ. of London Press, 72-81. EDUC READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1972d) Linguistics and the teaching of reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John E. (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: Univ. of London Press, 129-134. EDUC LING READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1972e) Reading research - where is it reported? In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading - today and tomorrow. London: Univ. of London Press, 423-427. EDUC READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1973) Hearing children read, including a list of reading schemes and other materials. Reading: Univ. of Reading. EDUC READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1975) British research and beginning reading. In : Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 55-63. EDUC READ

704

Goodacre, Elizabeth J. Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1976) Recent studies of reading standards in the United Kingdom. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 494-499. EDUC READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1978a) Reading research, 1977. Reading: University of Reading. READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1978b) Reading research, 1978. Reading: University of Reading. READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1979) "Mapping", speech segmentation and phonics. In: Thackray, Derek (ed.) Growth in reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 111-123. PSYC READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1980) Stages in literacy. Reading: University of Reading. LITE Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1981) Reading research in Great Britain - 1980. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 15, 5-14. READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1982) Reading research in Great Britain -1981. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 16/2, 67-78. READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1986a) Reading research in Great Britain - 1984. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 20/1,16-19. READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J. (1986b) Reading research in Great Britain - 1985. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 20, 4-15. READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J.; Brennan, Peter (1981) Phonological segmentation and the teaching of reading. In: Chapman, L. John (ed.) The reader and the text. London: Heinemann Educational, 82-90. EDUC READ Goodacre, Elizabeth J.; Bentley, Diana (1977) British register of reading research, 2. Reading: University of Reading, School of Education. EDUC READ Goode, Peter (1990) The moon on the window. Halifax: Pecket Well College. LITE Goodenough, Ward E. (1963) Co-operation in change. New York: Russell Sage Foundation. LITE Goodglass, H.; Budin, C. (1988) Category and modality-specific dissociations in word comprehension and concurrent phonological dyslexia. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 26/1, 67-78. PATH Goodglass, H.; Hunter, M. (1970) A linguistic comparison of speech and writing in two types of aphasia. In: Journal of Communication Disorders (Amsterdam) 3, 28-35. LING PATH Goodglass, H.; Quadfasel, F. A. (1954) Language laterality in lefthanded aphasics. In: Brain (London) 77, 521. PATH PHYS

705

Goodhart, L. Goodhart, L. (1952) The universal character: projects for a universal language developed during the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries. A study of the background of Swift's satire on language in the Voyage to Laputa. New York: Columbia University. WRSP Goodman, J. T. (1897) The archaic Maya inscriptions. London: Taylor & Francis. AMER HIER Goodman, Kenneth S. (1963) A communicative theory of the reading curriculum. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 40/3, 290-298. EDUC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1964) Linguistics of reading. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 64/4, 355-364. EDUC LING READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1965a) Dialect barriers to reading comprehension. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 42/12, 853-860. Repr.: (1969) Baratz, J. C.; Shuy, Roger W. (eds.) Teaching black children to read. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, 14-28. LING READ SOCI Goodman, Kenneth S. (1965b) A linguistic study of cues and miscues in reading. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 42, 639-643. EDUC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1966) A psycholinguistic view of reading comprehension. In: Schick, G. B.; May, Μ. M. (eds.) New frontiers in college-adult reading. Milwaukee, Wis.: National Reading Conference. LING PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1967) Reading: a psycholinguistic guessing game. In: Journal of the Reading Specialist (Shippensburg, Pa.) 6,126-135. Repr.: (1971) Singer, Harry; Ruddell, B. (eds.) Theoretical models and processes of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 259-272. Tr.: (1977) Lesen: Ein psycholinguistisch-kognitives Problemverhalten. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Lesenlernen das Lesen lernen. Fibeln und Erstlesewerke, 2. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule (=Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule 30/31), 295-309. PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (ed.) (1968a) The psycholinguistic nature of the reading process. Detroit, Mich.: Wayne State University Press ( = Papers presented at a symposium held at Wayne State University, May 3-5,1965). Rev.: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 5/6,1969, 21 ff. (S. Gudschinsky). LING PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1968b) The psycholinguistic nature of the reading process. In: Goodman, K. S. (ed.) The psycholinguistic nature of the reading process. Detroit, Mich.: Wayne State University Press, 13-26. Rev.: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 5-6,1969, 21 ff. (S. Gudschinsky). Tr.: (1976) Die psycholinguistische Natur des Leseprozesses. In: Hofer, Adolf (ed.) Lesenlernen: Theorie und Unterricht. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 139-173. LING PSYC READ

706

Goodman, Kenneth S. Goodman, Kenneth S. (1968c) Study of children's behavior while reading orally. Detroit, Mich.: Wayne State University (= U.S.O.E. Final Report, Proj. S425, Contract Number OE-6-10-136). READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1969a) Words and morphemes in reading. In: Goodman, K. S.; Fleming, J. T. (eds.) Psycholinguistics and the teaching of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 25-33. LING PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1969b) A study of oral reading miscues that result in grammatical retransformation. Detroit, Michigan: Wayne State University ( = Cooperative Research Report, U.S.O.E., O E G 0-8-070219-2806 (OlO) June). EDUC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1969c) Analysis of oral reading miscues: applied psycholinguistics. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 5, 9-30. Repr.: (1973) Smith, Frank (ed.) Psycholinguistics and reading. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 158-176. Rev.: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 9/1970, 36 (S. Gudschinsky). Tr.: (1976) Analyse unerwarteter Reaktionen beim oralen Lesenlernen. In: Hofer, A. (ed.) Lesenlernen - Theorie und Unterricht. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 298-320. EDUC PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1969d) Is the linguistic approach an improvement in reading? Pro-challenger. In: Smith, Nila B. (ed.) Challenges in reading. Indianapolis: Bobbs Merrill & Co., 268-276. LING PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1970a) A flow chart of Goodman's model of reading. In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, R. B. (eds.) Theoretical models and processes of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 272 ff. LING PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1970b) Behind the eye: what happens in reading? In: Goodman, K. S.; Niles, Olive S. (eds.) Reading: process and program. Champaign, 111.: NCTE, 3-38. PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1970c) Dialect rejection and reading: a response. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 5, 600-603. LING READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1970d) Psycholinguistic universals in the reading process. In: Journal of Typographic Research (Cleveland, Oh.) 4,103-110. Repr.: (1973) Smith, Frank (ed.) Psycholinguistics and reading. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 21-27. LING PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1971a) Decoding, from code to what. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 14/7, 455-462. LING READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1971b) On the psycholinguistic method of teaching reading. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 72,177-181. Repr.: (1973) Smith, Frank (ed.) Psycholinguistics and reading. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 177-182. EDUC PSYC READ

707

Goodman, Kenneth S. Goodman, Kenneth S. (1972a) Orthography in a theory of reading instruction. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 49,1254-1261. EDUC ORTH READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1972b) The reading process: theory and practice. In: Hodges, Richard E.; Rudorf, E.H. (eds.) Language and learning to read: what teachers should know about language. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 143159. LING PSYC READ

Goodman, Kenneth S. (1972c) Behind the eye: what happens in reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 45-48. EDUC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1973a) The 13th easy way to make learning to read difficult: A reaction to Gleitman and Rozin. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 8, 484-493. EDUC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (ed.) (1973b) Miscue analysis. Urbana, 111.: ERIC Clearinghouse of Reading and Communication. EDUC PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1973c) Testing in reading - a general critique. In: Ruddell, R. B. (ed.) Accountability and reading instruction - critical issues. Urbana, 111.: NCTE; Ned.: (2/1974), 21-33. EDUC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1976) Miscue analysis : theory and reality in reading. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 15-26. EDUC READ

Goodman, Kenneth S. (1981) Miscue analysis and future research directions. In: Hudelson, Sarah (ed.) Learning to read in different languages. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, ix-xiii. LING READ Goodman, Kenneth S. (1982) Language and literacy: the selected writings of Kenneth S. Goodman. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Rev. Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 43,1984, 25 (L. P. Gardner). LING LITE PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S. et al. (1967) Choosing materials to teach reading. Detroit: Wayne State University Press. EDUC READ Goodman, Kenneth S.; Buck, C. (1973) Dialect barriers to reading comprehension revisited. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 27, 6-12. LING READ Goodman, Kenneth S.; Burke, Carolyn L. (1978) Study of children's behavior while reading orally. Final Report. Washington, DC: U.S. Dept. of Health, Education and welfare. EDUC READ Goodman, Kenneth S.; Fleming, James T. (eds.) (1969) Psycholinguistics and the teaching of reading. Selected papers from the IRA Preconvention Institute, Boston 1968. Newark, Del.: IRA. Ned.: (2/1972) (3/1977). LING PSYC READ

Goodman, Kenneth S.; Goodman, Yetta M. (1977a) Lesenlernen. Ein funktionaler Ansatz. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9, 263-267. EDUC READ 708

Goodman, Kenneth S.; Goodman, Yetta M. Goodman, Kenneth S.; Goodman, Yetta M. (1977b) Learning about psycholinguistic processes by analyzing oral reading. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 47/3, 317-333. PSYC READ Goodman, Kenneth S.; Goodman, Yetta M. (1983) Reading and writing relationships: Pragmatic functions. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60, 590 ff. LING READ WRIL

Goodman, Kenneth S.; Niles, Olive S. (1970) Reading process and program. Urbana, 111.: NCTE. READ Goodman, N. (1968) Languages of art: An approach to a theory of symbols. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merill. SEMI Goodman, Paul (1968) Learning to read and write the way we learn to talk. In: Current (London) 92/2, 50-54. EDUC READ WRIL Goodman, Roberta Ann; Caramazza, Alfonso (1986a) Aspects of the spelling process: evidence from a case of acquired dysgraphia. In: Language and Cognitive Processes (Utrecht) 1/4, 263-296. ORTH PATH Goodman, Roberta Ann; Caramazza, Alfonso (1986b) Dissociation of spelling errors in written and oral spelling. The role of allographic conversion writing. In: Cognitive Neuropsychology (London) 3/2,179-206. EDUC ORTH Goodman, Yetta M. (1970) Using children's miscues for teaching reading strategies. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 24/2, 455-459. EDUC READ Goodman, Yetta M. (1972) Qualitative reading miscue analysis for teacher training. In: Hodges, Richard; Rudorf, Ε. Η. (eds.) Language and learning to read: what teachers should know about language. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 160-165. EDUC READ

Goodman, Yetta M. (1976) Miscues, errors, and reading comprehension. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 86-93. EDUC READ

Goodman, Yetta M. (1980) The roots of literacy. In: Douglass, M. P. (ed.) Claremont reading conference forty-fourth yearbook. Claremont, CA: Claremont Graduate School. EDUC LITE Goodman, Yetta M. (1983) Beginning reading achievement: Strategies and principles. In: Parker, Robert P.; Davis, Frances A. (eds.) Developing literacy: Young children's use of language. Newark, Del.: IRA, 68-83. EDUC READ

Goodman, Yetta M. (1984) The development of initial literacy. In: Goelman, Hillel et al. (eds.) Awakening to literacy. Portsmouth: Heinemann Educational Books, 102-109. EDUC WRIL

Goodman, Yetta M. (1985) Developing writing in a literate society. In: Educational Horizons (Bloomington, IN) 64/1,17-21. LITE S0CI 709

Goodman, Yetta Μ. Goodman, Yetta M. (1986) Children coming to know literacy. In: Teale, William; Sulzby, E. (eds.) Emergent literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 1-14. EDUC WRIL

Goodman, Yetta M. (ed.) (1990) How children construct literacy: Piagetian perspectives. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC PSYC WRIL

Goodman, Yetta M.; Burke, Carolyn (1969) Do they read what they speak. In: Grade Teacher (Greenwich, Conn.) 26/3,144-150. EDUC READ Goodman, Yetta M.; Goodman, Kenneth S. (1967) Linguistics and the teaching of reading. An annotated bibliography. Newark, Del.: IRA. BIBL EDUC LING READ

Goodman, Yetta M.; Goodman, Kenneth S. (1971) Linguistics, psycholinguistics and the teaching of reading. An annotated bibliography. Newark, Del.: IRA. BIBL EDUC LING PSYC READ

Goodman-Schulman, R. Α.; Caramazza, Alfonso (1987) Patterns of dysgraphia and the non-lexical spelling process. In: Cortex (Varese) 23,143-148. PATH PSYC

Goodwin, A. J. H. (1952) Commentary on "Jan van Riebeeck and the Hottentots". In: South African Archaeological Bulletin (Claremont) 7/26, 86-91. AFRI

Goody, Jack (ed.) (1968a) Literacy in traditional societies. Cambridge: University Press. Tr.: (1981) Literalität in traditionellen Gesellschaften. Transl. by Friedhelm Herborth and Thomas Lindquist. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp. Ned. of parts: (1986) Entstehung und Folgen der Schriftkultur. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp. Tr.: Cultura escrita en sociedades tradicionales. Barcelona: Gedisa (=Colleccion LEA). LING LITE SOCI

Goody, Jack (1968b) Restricted literacy in Northern Ghana. In: Goody, Jack (ed.) Literacy in traditional societies. Cambridge: University Press, 198-264. Tr.: (1981) Beschränkte Literalität im nördlichen Ghana. In: Goody, J. (ed.) Literalität in traditionalen Gesellschaften. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 283388. LITE SOCI

Goody, Jack (1971) The impact of Islamic writing on the oral cultures of West Africa. In: Cahiers d'Etudes Africaines (Paris) 11, 455-466. AFRI ARAB SOCI Goody, Jack (1972) Literacy and the non-literate. In: Times Literary Supplement (London) May 539-540; Repr.: (1973) Disch, R. (ed.) The future of literacy. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. LITE SOCI Goody, Jack (1976) Civilisation de l'6criture et classification, ou l'art de jouer sur les tableaux. In: Actes de Recherche en Sciences Sociales (Paris) 2, 87101. LITE SOCI

710

Goody, Jack Goody, Jack (1977a) Literacy and classification: on turning the tables. In: Jain, R. K. (ed.) Text and context: The social anthropology of tradition. Philadelphia: Institute for the Study of Human Issues. LITE SOCI Goody, Jack (1977b) Memoire et apprentissage dans les societes avec et sans ecriture: la transmission du Bagre. In: L'Homme (Paris) 17, 29-52. LITE SOCI Goody, Jack (1977c) The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: University Press. LITE SOCI Goody, Jack (1980) Thought and writing. In: Gellner, E. (ed.) Soviet and Western anthropology. New York, London, 119-133. LITE SOCI WRIL Goody, Jack (1981) Alphabet and writing. In: Williams, R. (ed.) Meanings and messages: The world of human communication. London. ALPH WRIL Goody, Jack (1982) Alternative paths to knowledge in oral and literate cultures. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) (1982) Spoken and written language: Exploring orality and literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 201-215. LING LITE SOCI Goody, Jack (1983) Literacy and achievement in the ancient world. In: Coulmas, F.; Ehlich, K. (eds.) Writing in focus. Berlin, Amsterdam, New York: Mouton, 83-97. HIST LITE SOCI Goody, Jack (1986a) Writing, religion and revolt in Bahia. In: Visible Language (Cleveland) 20, 316-343. LITE SOCI Goody, Jack (1986b) La logique de l'ecriture. Aux origines des societes humaines. Paris: Armand Colin. Repr.: 1989. Tr.: (1987) The logic of writing and the organization of society. Cambridge: University Press ( = Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). Rev.: Man (London) 23,1988, 412 (D. Schmandt-Besserat); Libraries and Culture (Austin, TX) 24/2,1989, 239-241 (D. Schmandt-Besserat). Tr.: (1990) Die Logik der Schrift und die Organisation von Gesellschaft. Tr. by U. Opolka. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp. LING SOCI WRIL Goody, Jack (1986c) Funktionen der Schrift in traditionalen Gesellschaften. In: Goody, Jack et al. (eds.) Entstehung und Folgen der Schriftkultur. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 25-61. HIST LITE SOCI Goody, Jack (1987) The interface between the written and the oral. Cambridge: University Press ( = Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). LING SOCI WRIL Goody, Jack (1994) On the threshold to literacy. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 432-435. LITE SOCI

711

Goody, Jack; Cole, M.; Scribner, Sylvia Goody, Jack; Cole, M.; Scribner, Sylvia (1977) Writing and formal operations: a case study among the Vai. In: Africa (London) 47, 289-304. AFRI PSYC WRIL Goody, Jack; Watt, Ian (1963) The consequences of literacy. In: Comparative Studies in Society and History (Cambridge) 5/3, 304-345. Repr.: Goody, Jack (ed.) Literacy in traditional societies. Cambridge: University Press, 27-68. Extracts in: Giglioli, P.-P. (ed.) (1972) Language and social context. Harmondsworth: Penguin. Tr.: (1981) Konsequenzen der Literalität. In: Goody, J. (ed.) Literalität in traditionalen Gesellschaften. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 45-104. Repr.: (1986) Goody, Jack; Watt, Ian; Gough, Kathleen: Entstehung und Folgen der Schriftkultur. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 63-122. LITE POLI SOCI Goold, G. P. (1961) Homer and the alphabet. In: Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association (New York) 91, 272-291. GREE HIST WRIL Goold, G. P.; Pope, Maurice (1955) Preliminary investigation into the Cretan Linear A script. A report submitted to the Linear Β Seminar of the University of London, Institute of Classical Studies, Cape Town. Rev.: Paideia (Brescia) 11,1956, 412 (V. Pisani). CRET Gooss, Walter (1964) Schriftwahl und Schriftreproduktion im Siebdruck. In: Graphische Woche (Hannover) no. 1024. TECH ΤΥΡΟ Goosse, Andre (1987) L'orthographe frangaise: un lourd heritage. In: Le langage et l'homme (Bruxelles) 22/1 (no. 63), 60-62. ORTH REF0 Goossens, Roger (1954) L'6nigme du signe nun dans le "Manuel de Discipline". In: Melanges Roger Goossens. Bruxelles: Librairie encyclopedique, 5-39. HEBR Gopal, Lallanji (1977) Early Greek writers on writing in India. In: Gopal, L. (ed.) In commemoration of D. D. Kosambi. Varanasi: Banaras Hindu University, 41-54. GREE HIST INDI Gopal, Lallanji (1984) On the origin of the Indian alphabet. In: Bandyopadhyay, Samaresh (ed.) Acarya-vandana: D.R. Bhandarkar birth centenary volume. Calcutta: University of Calcutta, 239-248. HIST INDI Göpfert, Ε. (1899) Die Stellung der Schriftform der Wortsprache im Sprachunterricht der eigentlichen, insbesondere der schwachbefähigten Taubstummen. In: Forchhammer, Joergen G. (ed.) Der imitative Sprachunterricht auf der Basis der Schrift. Tr. from Danish by Ε. Göpfert. Leipzig: F. Schneider. EDUC PATH

712

Göpfert, Η. G. Göpfert, Η. G. (1953) Lesen - eine Kunst. Anregungen und Hinweise. Stuttgart: Poeschel. Rev.: (1954) Mutterrsprache (Lüneburg) 64, 358 (W. Gading). READ Gopher, D.; Eilam, Z. (1979) Development of the letter-shape keyboard: A new approach to the design of data entry devices. In: Proceedings of the 23rd Annual Meeting of the Human Factors Society. Boston, 41-44. CTWR Gorbaceva, Ζ. I. (1959) Novyj etap ν razvitii tangutovedenija (k vyxodu ν svet A. N. Nevskogo po tangutovedeniju) [A new stage in the development of tangutology (to the coming out of A. N. Nevskij on Tangutology)]. In: Problemy Vostokovedenija (Moskva) 6,163-169. HIER HIST SCHI Gorcakaljan, G. N. (1973) Armjanskie srifty [Armenian scripts]. Erevan. ARME Gorce, Mathieu Maxime (1964-1965) Les pre-ecritures de la prehistoire. In: Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 1964-1965, 298-305. PROT Gorce, Mathieu Maxime (1974) Les pre-ecritures et revolution des civilisations (18000 ä 8000 ans avant J.C.). Paris: Klincksieck. PROT Gordienko, K. (1956) Naucnaja sessija Instituta jazyka i literatury kirgizskogo filiala Akademii Nauk SSSR, posvjascennaja voprosam orfografii i punktuacii dunganskogo jazyka - xronika [Scientific session of the Institute for Language and Literature of the Kirgiz branch of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, devoted to questions of the Dunganese orthography and punctuation - a chronicle]. In: Trudy Instituta Jazyka i Literatury Akademii Nauk Kirgizskoj SSR (Frunze) 7. CYRL ORTH REF0 Gordon, Arthur E. (1944) A mysterious Latin inscription in California. Berkeley, Cal.: University of California Press (= Publications in Classical Archaeology, 1.13). HIST ROMA Gordon, Arthur E. (1948) Supralineate abbreviations in Latin inscriptions. Berkeley, Cal.: University of California Press (=Publications in Classical Archaeology, 2.3). ABBR HIST ROMA Gordon, Arthur E. (1957) Contribution to the palaeography of Latin inscriptions. Berkeley, Cal.: University of California Press ( = Publications in Classical Archaeology, 3.3). HIST ROMA Gordon, Arthur E. (1973) The letter names of the Latin alphabet. Berkeley, Cal.: University of California Press ( = Classical Studies, 9). ALPH ROMA Gordon, Christine J.; Braun, Carl (1986) Mental processes in reading and writing: A critical look at self-reports as supportive data. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 79, 292-301. PSYC READ WRIL Gordon, Cyrus H. (1934) Aramaic and Mandaic magical bowls. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 6, 319-334. ARAM 713

Gordon, Cyrus Η. Gordon, Cyrus H. (1938a) The Aramaic incantation in cuneiform. In: Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 12,105-117. ARAM CUNE Gordon, Cyrus H. (1938b) The dialect of the Nuzu tablets. In: Orientalia (Roma) 7, 32-63; 215-232. CUNE Gordon, Cyrus H. (1940a) The cuneiform Aramaic incantation. In: Orientalia (Roma) 9, 29-38. ARAM CUNE Gordon, Cyrus H. (1940b) Ugaritic grammar. Roma (=Analecta Orientalia, 20). UGAC Gordon, Cyrus H. (1947) Ugaritic handbook, revised grammar, paradigms, texts in transliteration, comprehensive glossary. Roma (=Analecta Orientalia 25). UGAC Gordon, Cyrus H. (1949) Azitawadda's Phoenician inscription. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago, 111.) 8,108-115. ΡΗ0Ε Gordon, Cyrus H. (1950) The Ugaritic "ABC". In: Orientalia (Roma) 19, 374376. UGAC Gordon, Cyrus H. (1954) Ugarit and Caphtor. In: Minos (Salamanca) 3,126132. CYPR UGAC Gordon, Cyrus H. (1955a) Language as a means to an end. In: Antiquity (Cambridge) 29,147-149. LING Gordon, Cyrus H. (1955b) Ugarit manual. Roma. UGAC Gordon, Cyrus H. (1956) The role of the Philistines. In: Antiquity (Cambridge) 31,22-36. CANA HIST Gordon, Cyrus H. (1957a) Notes on Minoan Linear A. In: Antiquity (Cambridge) 31,124-130. CRET Gordon, Cyrus H. (1957b) Akkadian tablets in Minoan dress. In: Antiquity (Cambridge) 31, 237-240. AKKA CRET CUNE Gordon, Cyrus H. (1958) Minoan Linear A. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 17, 245-255. CRET Gordon, Cyrus H. (1960) The language of the Hagia Triada tablets. In: Klio (Berlin) 28, 63-68. CRET Gordon, Cyrus H. (1962a) Minoica. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 21, 207-210. CRET Gordon, Cyrus H. (1962b) Eteocretan. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 21, 211-214. CRET HIST Gordon, Cyrus H. (1963a) The decipherment of Minoan. In: Natural History (New York) 11, 22-31. CRET DECI

714

Gordon, Cyrus Η. Gordon, Cyrus H. (1963b) The mediterranean factor in the Old Testament. In: Supplements to Vetus Testamentum (Leiden) 9,19-31. CRMY GREE HEBR Gordon, Cyrus H. (1963c) Toward a grammar of Minoan. In: Orientalia (Roma) N.S. 32, 292-297. CRET DECI Gordon, Cyrus H. (1963d) The development of the alphabet on Crete. In: Classical World (New York) 57, 99-100. ALPH CRET Gordon, Cyrus H. (1965a) The Greeks and the Hebrews. In: Scientific American (New York) 212/2, 102-111. CRET HEBR Gordon, Cyrus H. (1965b) Ugaritic textbook. Roma: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum. UGAC Gordon, Cyrus H. (1966a) Evidence for the Minoan language. Ventnor, NJ: Ventnor Publishers. CRET Gordon, Cyrus H. (1966b) Ugarit and Minoan Crete. The bearing of their texts on the origins of Western culture. New York: W.W. Norton. Rev.: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 26,1967,131-133 (M. Astour). CRET UGAC Gordon, Cyrus H. (1968a) Forgotten scripts. How they were deciphered and their impact on contemporary culture. New York: Basic Books; London: Thames & Hudson. Rev.: Antiquity (Cambridge) 43,1969,150-151 (John Chadwick); The Antiquaries Journal (London) 49,1969, 407-408 (W.C. Brice). Ned.: (2nd rev. 1971) Harmondsworth: Penguin; (3rd rev. 1982) Forgotten scripts. Their ongoing discovery and decipherment. New York: Basic. DECI HIST LING Gordon, Cyrus H. (1968b) The Canaanite text from Brazil. In: Orientalia (Roma) 37, 423-436. CANA Gordon, Cyrus H. (1969) Ki-de-ma-wi-na (HT 31:4). In: Kadmos (Berlin) 8, 131-133. CRET DECI HEBR UGAC Gordon, Cyrus H. (1970) The accidental invention of the phonemic alphabet. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 29,193-197. HIST WRSP Gordon, Cyrus H. (1975) The decipherment of Minoan and Eteocretan. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1975/2,148-158. CRET DECI Gordon, Cyrus H. (1976) Further notes on the Hagia Triada tablet No. 31. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 15, 28-30. ARAM CRET Gordon, Cyrus H. (1984) Semitic inscriptions from Crete. In: Hebrew Annual Review (Columbus, OH) 8, 83-88. CRET HEBR Gordon, Joyce S.; Gordon, Arthur E. (1957) Contributions to the palaeography of Latin inscriptions. Berkeley, LA: University of California Press ( = Univ. of California Publications in Classical Archaeology, 3/3). HIST ROMA

715

Gordon, Μ. et al. Gordon, M. et al. (1986) Computer-mediated collaborative writing. In: National Online Meeting Proceedings, New York, May 6-8,1986. Medford, NJ: Learned Information, 147-156. CTWR WRIL Gordon, Raymond G. (1981) Symbolic manipulation of orthography. ( = PhD thes., Cornell University). Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 41/12, 5080 A. LING ORTH Gordon, Raymond G. (1986) Some psycholinguistic considerations in practical orthography design. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) Special issue no. 1, 66 ff. LITE ORTH PSYC Gordon, William A. (1982) Reading curriculum: A reference guide to criterionbased skill development in grades k-8. New York: Praeger. EDUC READ Gordon-Cumming, Constance F. (1899) The inventor of the numeral type in China. London: Downey & Co. CHIN NUME Gordon Esther (ed.) (1978) Light on literacy. National trends and some local projects. Pinner: Grail Publ. LITE Gorekar, N. S. (1965) Indian vernaculars in the Arabico-Persian script. In: Indica (Bombay) 2, 35-46. ARAB Gorelick, M. C. (1965) The effectiveness of visual form training in a prereading program. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 58, 315-318. EDUC READ Gorfein, D. S.; Viviani, J. M.; Leddo, J. (1982) Norms as a tool for the study of homography. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 10, 503 ff. LING Görg, Μ. (1974) Untersuchungen zur hieroglyphischen Wiedergabe palästinensischer Ortsnamen. Bonn (= PhD thes.). EGYP HIER TRAN Gorges, Roland (1974) Neue Tendenzen in der Didaktik des Erstleseunterrichts. In: Welt der Schule (München) 5,16. EDÜC READ Gorissen, Pierre (1983) Le disque de Phaistos, calendrier divinatoire. Leuven: Katholieke Universitet Leuven. CRET Göritz, Manfred (1983) Zielstrebiges Üben zur Steigerung der Schreibgeschwindigkeit in Klasse 3. In: Die Unterstufe (Berlin) 30/10, 213-214. EDUC HAND Görlich (1959) Die germanisten sind selbstverständlich für die rechtschreibreform. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 13,11. ORTH REF0 Gorlitzer von Mundy, Viktor (1958) Über Sprache und Schrift und über die Entwicklung der Sprach-, Schrift- und Lesezentren. In: Münchner Medizinische Wochenschrift (München) 100/27,1479-1482. LING PATH Gorman, Thomas P. (ed.) (1977a) Language and literacy: Current issues and research. Tehran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. LITE

716

Gorman, Thomas P. Gorman, Thomas P. (1977b) Literacy in the mother tongue: A reappraisal of research and practice. In: Gorman, T. P. (ed.) Language and literacy: Current issues and research. Tehran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. LITE Gorman, Thomas P. (1980-1981) A survey of attainment and progress of learners in adult literacy schemes. In: Educational Research (Windsor, Brks.) 23/3,190-198. LITE Görner, Franz (1974) Entwurf einer Neuregelung der Transliteration kyrillischer Alphabete als Anlage zu den Regeln für die alphabetische Katalogisierung (RAK). In: Nachrichten für Dokumentation (Pullach b. München) 25, 217-220. CYRL ROMA TRAN Görner, Franz (1980) Iso-Transliteration für griechische Buchstaben. In: Das Standesamt (Frankfurt a.M.) 33/10, 271-276. GREE ROMA TRAN Gorodcov, Vasilij Alekseevic (1897-1898) Zametki ν glinjanom sosude s zagadocnymi znakami [Remarks in a clay vessel with enigmatical signs]. In: Arxeologiceskie izvestija i zametki (S. Peterburg) 5,12; 6,11/12. DECI LINE Gorskij, Semen Petrovic (1953) Kratkaja istorija cuvasskoj orfografii [Short history of the Chuvash orthography]. In: Zapiski Naucno-Issledovatel'skogo Instituta Jazyka i Literatury Cuvasskoj ASSR (Ceboksary) 7, 92-99. CYRL HIST ORTH TURK Gorskov, M. (1930) Latinizacija alfavita [The romanization of the alphabet]. In: Poligraficeskoe proizvodstvo (Moskva) 1930/2, 43-44. CYRL REF0 ROMA Gosev, Ivan (1958) S kakvo pismo sa bili napisani dvete knigi, koito säzdateljät na slavjanskoto pismo bil nameril ν Xerson? (Kam problemata za proizxoda na slavjanskoto pismo) [Which script was used in the two books intended to Cherson by the creator of the Slavonic script? (To the origin of Slavonic script)]. In: Ezik i Literatura (Sofija) 13, 244-250. CYRL GLAG HIST Gosev, Ivan (1961) Starobälgarski glagoliceski i kirilski nadpisi na devetija i desetija vekove [Old-Bulgarian Glagolitic and Cyrillic inscriptions of the 9th and 10th centuries], Sofija. CYRL GLAG HIST Gossen, Carl Theodor (1967) Französische Skriptastudien. Untersuchungen zu den nordfranzösischen Urkundensprachen des Mittelalters. Wien: H. Böhlau (= Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 253). Rev.: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 74, 1969,271-278. HIST ROMA WRIL Gossman, Hans-Christoph (1987) Miszelle: Schriftsysteme als Ausdrucksmöglichkeit religiöser Identität. In: Linguistica Biblica (Bonn) 59, 123-124. LING S0CI

717

Gössmann, Wilhelm Gössmann, Wilhelm (1974) Die richtigkeit der rechtschreibung. Einführung in den stand der rechtschreibreform. In: Drewitz, Ingeborg; Reuter, E. (eds.) Vernünftiger schreiben. Reform der rechtschreibung. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer, 18-35. ORTH REFO Gössmann, Wilhelm (1976) Sätze statt Aufsätze. Schriftliches Arbeiten auf der Primarstufe. Düsseldorf: Schwann. Ned.: (2/1981). EDUC WRIL Gössmann, Wilhelm (1979) Wygotskis Begriff der inneren Sprache und seine Bedeutung für den Schreibprozeß. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 29,1328. EDUC PSYC WRIL Gössmann, Wilhelm et al. (1973) Vernünftiger Schreiben. Frankfurt: Fischer (=Fischer Taschenbuch 1465). EDUC WRIL Gostl, B. (1963) Lo studio psicologico della scrittura in Jugoslavia [Psychological study of writing in Yugoslavia]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 9, 249ff. PSYC WRIL Goswami, Usha (1986) Children's use of analogy in learning to read: A developmental study. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 42/1, 73-83. EDUC READ Goswami, Usha (1988) Orthographic analogies and reading development. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 40, 239-268. EDUC ORTH Goswami, Usha; Bryant, Peter (1990) Phonological skills and learning to read. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. EDUC READ Gottfried Keller zu Fragen der Rechtschreibung. (1955) In: Der Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 1,19. ORTH Gottlieb, Ε. (1885) Unsere Sprache und unsere Schrift. Eine Mahnung, dem deutschen Geiste zur Beherzigung gewidmet. Leipzig: Karl Fr. Pfau. LING WRIL Gottschalk, R. (1901) Für die deutsche Schrift. In: Deutsche Lehrerzeitung ( = Beilage Berliner Lehrerzeitung) (Berlin) 14, 515-521. ROMA Gottschall, Edward (1989) Typographie communication today. London, New York: International Typeface Corporation. ΤΥΡΟ Gottsched, Johann Christoph (1748) Grundlegung einer Deutschen Sprachkunst. Nach den Mustern der besten Schriftsteller des vorigen und jetzigen Jahrhunderts abgefasset. Breitkopf, Leipzig, 36-64. ORTH WRIL Gottschick, G.; Hiebel, H. (1954) Auf dem Wege zu einer neuen deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 8, 487-492. ORTH REFO Gottschow, A. (1936) Von der Schreibkunst zur Schriftanwendung. In: Deutsche Kunst und Jugend (Frankfurt a.M.) 10, 83-87. AEST HAND

718

Gottwald, Β. Gottwald, Β. (1885) Zum Schriftwesen im Mittelalter. In: Anzeiger für schweizerische Altertumskunde (Zürich) 18,114-116. HIST ROMA Götze, Heinz (ed.) (1987) Chinesische und japanische Kalligraphie aus zwei Jahrtausenden. München: Prestel. Tr.: (1989) Chinese and Japanese calligraphy spanning two thousand years. München: Prestel. AEST CHIN HIST JAPA Götzinger, Ernst (1874) Die Durchführung der Orthographiereform. Aus Auftrag der Orthographischen Kommission des schweizerischen Lehrervereins ausgearbeitet. Frauenfeld: Jaques Huber. ORTH REFO Goudy, Frederic William (1918) The alphabet; fifteen interpretative designs drawn and arranged with explanatory text illustrations. New York: M. Kennerley. Repr.: (1922) London: J. Lane, the Bodley Head Ltd. AEST TYPO Gouffe, Claude (1965) La lexicographie du haoussa et le prealable phonologique. In: Journal of African Languages (London) 4/3,191-210. AFRI LING Gough, Kathleen (1968a) Implications of literacy in traditional China and India. In: Goody, Jack (ed.) Literacy in traditional societies. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 69-84. Tr.: (1981) Implikationen der Literalität im traditionalen China und Indien. In: Goody, J. (ed.) Literalität in traditionalen Gesellschaften. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp. Repr. (1986) In: Entstehung und Folgen der Schriftkultur. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 123-145. LITE SOCI Gough, Kathleen (1968b) Literacy in Kerala. In: Goody, Jack (ed.) Literacy in traditional societies. Cambridge: University Press, 132-160. LITE Gough, Philip B. (1972) One second of reading. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The relationships between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass., London: The MIT Press, 331-358. READ Gough, Philip B. (1983) Context, form and interaction. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 203-211. LING PSYC READ Gough, Philip B. (1984) Word recognition. In: Pearson, P. David; Barr, R. et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 225-253. READ Gough, Philip B. et al. (1981) Words and contexts. In: Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Singer, Harry (eds.) Perception of print: Reading research in experimental psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 85-102. LING Gough, Philip B.; Cosky, M. J. (1977) One second of reading again. In: Castellan, N. J.; Restle, Frank (eds.) Cognitive theory. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. PSYC READ Gough, Philip B.; Ehri, Linnea; Treiman, Rebecca (1992) Reading acquisition. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. EDUC READ 719

Gough, Philip Β.; Juel, C.; Roper-Schneider, D. Gough, Philip B.; Juel, C.; Roper-Schneider, D. (1983) Code and cipher: A two stage conception of initial reading acquisition. In: Niles, J. Α.; Harris, L. A. (eds.) Searches for meaning in reading/language processing and instruction. Rochester, NY: National Reading Conference, 207-211. EDUC READ Goulandris, Ν. K.; Snowling, Margaret (1991) Visual memory deficits: A plausible cause of developmental dyslexia? Evidence from a single case study. In: Cognitive Neuropsychology (London) 8,127-154. PATH PSYC Gould, John D. (1967) Eye-movement parameters in pattern recognition. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 74/2, 225-229. PSYC READ Gould, John D. (1978) An experimental study of writing, dictating and speaking. In: Requin, J. (ed.) Attention and performance, 7. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 299-319. PSYC WRIL Gould, John D. (1979) Writing and speaking letters and messages. Yorktown, Height: Watson Research Center ( = I B M Research Report RC-7528). LING WRIL Gould, John D. (1980) Experiments on composing letters: Some facts, some myths and some observations. In: Gregg, Lee W.; Steinberg, Erwin R. (ed.) Cognitive processes in writing. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 97-127. PSYC WRIL Gould, John D.; Boies, S. J. (1978) Writing, dictating, and speaking letters. In: Science (Washington) 201,1145-1147. EDUC WRIL Gould, S. M. (1976) Spelling isn't reading backwards. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 20, 220-225. ORTH READ Gourdie, Tom (1967) A guide to better handwriting. New York: Viking Press. EDUC HAND Gourdie, Tom (1968) The ladybird book of handwriting. Loughborough: Wills & Hepworth. HAND Gourdie, Tom (1975) The Puffin book of lettering. Harmondsworth: Puffin Books. TYPO Gouw, Jacobus L. van der (1963) Oud schrift [Ancient writing], Zwolle: Tjeenk Willink. HIST Gove, Phillip B. (1964) Reading from the lexicographer's viewpoint. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18/12,199-201. READ Government of Andhra Pradesh, India, Education Department (1961) Final report of Telugu Script Reforms Committee, Hyderabad. In: The Andhra Pradesh Gazette. INDI REF0

720

Govindasamy, Μ. Govindasamy, Μ. (1985) The beginning and development of Tamil language and literature. In: Biswas, Arun Kumar (ed.) Profiles in Indian languages and literatures. Kanpur, 119-132. HIST INDI Goyen, J. D.; Martin, M. (1977) The relation of spelling errors to cognitive variables and word type. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 47, 268-273. EDUC ORTH PSYC Grabe, Mark (1989) Evaluation of purposeful reading skills in elementary age students. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 81, 628630. EDUC READ

Grabitz, Brigitte (1983) Die arabische Schrift. Berlin: ikoo Buchverlag. Ned.: (2/1987). ARAB Gräbnitz, Viola (1986) Häufigkeit von Bi- und Trigrammen der geschriebenen deutschen Sprache. München: Institut für Phonetik und sprachliche Kommunikation (= Forschungsberichte, 23). LING WRIL Grabolle, Almut (1978) Voraussetzungen erfolgreichen Lesenlernens. In: Grabolle, Α.; Walter, D. (eds.) Beiträge zu einer schülerorientierten Grundschule. Stuttgart: Klett. EDUC READ Grabolle, Almut (1984) Zur Entwicklung der Methodenfragen im Leseerstunterricht. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 16, 51-54. EDUC READ Gradon, Pamela (1983) Punctuation in a Middle English sermon. In: Stanley, E. G.; Douglas, Gray (eds.) Five hundred years of words and sounds: a Festschrift for Eric Dobson. Cambridge: Brewer; Totowa, NJ: Biblio, 39-48. HIST PUNC

Graf, H. (1959) Um die reform der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: Lebende Sprachen (Berlin) 1/3, 70f.; 2/4,102f. ORTH REFO Graf, Peter; Levy, Betty Ann (1984) Reading and remembering: Conceptual and perceptual processing involved in reading rotated passages. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 23/3, 405-424. PSYC READ

Graf, R. G. (1973) Speed reading: remember the tortoise. In: Psychology Today (New York) 7,112-114. PSYC READ Graf, W. (1937) Die karolingische Minuskel. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 1937, 125-132. HIST ROMA Grafenauer, Niko (1977) Abeceda [The alphabet]. Ljubljana: Mladinska knjiga. ALPH

Graff, Harvey J. (1972a) Towards a meaning of literacy: literacy and social structure in Hamilton, Ontario. In: History of Education Quarterly (New York) 12, 411-431. LITE SOCI

721

Graff, Harvey J. Graff, Harvey J. (1972b) Approaches in the historical study of literacy. In: Urban History Review (Ottawa) 1, 6-11. HIST LITE Graff, Harvey J. (1973) Literacy and social structure in Elgin County, Canada West. In: Histoire Sociale/Social History (Ottawa, Ont.) 6, 25-48. LITE SOCI Graff, Harvey J. (1975a) Towards a meaning of literacy: Literacy and social structure in Hamilton, Ontario. In: Katz, Michael B.; Mattingly, Paul (eds.) Education and social change. New York: New York University, 246-270. LITE SOCI

Graff, Harvey J. (1975b) What the 1861 census can tell us about literacy: a reply. In: Histoire Sociale/Social History (Ottawa, Ont.) 8, 337-349. HIST LITE

Graff, Harvey J. (1975c) Literacy and history. In: History of Education Quarterly (New York) 15, 467-474. HIST LITE Graff, Harvey J. (1977-1978) "Pauperism, misery, and vice": Illiteracy and criminality in the nineteenth century. In: Journal of Social History (Pittsburgh, Pa.) 11, 245-268. HIST LITE SOCI

Graff, Harvey J. (1978) Literacy past and present: Critical approaches in the literacy-society relationship. In: Interchange (Washington, DC) 9,1-21. HIST LITE SOCI

Graff, Harvey J. (1979a) The literacy myth: Literacy and social structure in the nineteenth-century city. New York: Academic Press. Η 1ST LITE Graff, Harvey J. (1979b) Literacy, education, and fertility - past and present: a critical review. In: Population and Development Review (New York) 5. EDUC HIST LITE

Graff, Harvey J. (1979c) Interpreting historical literacy: the pattern of literacy in Quebec. A comment. In: Histoire Sociale/Social History (Ottawa, Ont.) 12,444-455. HIST LITE

Graff, Harvey J. (ed.) (1981a) Literacy and social development in the West: A reader. Cambridge: University Press. Rev.: Language in Society (Cambridge) 16,1987,117 (Landes); Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 26,1983, 377. HIST LITE SOCI

Graff, Harvey J. (1981b) Literacy in history: An interdisciplinary research bibliography. New York: Garland. BIBL HIST LITE Graff, Harvey J. (1982) The legacies of literacy. In: Journal of Communication (New York) 32/1,12-26. LITE

Graff, Harvey J. (1986) The legacies of literacy: continuities and contradictions in Western society and culture. In: De Castell, Suzanne; Luke, Alan; Egan,

722

Graff, Harvey J. Kieran (eds.) Literacy, society, and schooling: a reader. Cambridge: University Press, 61-86. HIST LITE SOCI Graff, Harvey J. (1987a) The legacies of literacy: continuities and contradictions in Western culture and society. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. HIST LITE SOCI Graff, Harvey J. (1987b) The labyrinths of literacy. London: Falmer Press. LITE Graff, Harvey J. (1993) Literacy, myths and legacies: Lessons from the history of literacy. In: Verhoeven, Ludo (ed.) Functional literacy. Theoretical issues and educational implications. Amsterdam. HIST LITE SOCI Graff, Harvey J.; Cairns, J. C. (1978-1979) Literacy past and present: Critical approaches in the literacy/society relationship. Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education. HIST LITE SOCI Graffam, Gray (1982) A discovery of seventeenth-century printing types in Harvard yard. In: Harvard Library Bulletin (Cambridge, MA) 30, 229-236. HIST TECH Grafia e interpunzione del Latino nel Medioevo. (1987) Actes du Colloque du "Lexique intellectuel europeen". Roma: Ed. de l'Athenee. HIST PUNC ROMA Graft, Christian (1986) Strichkreuzungen zwischen Kugelschreiber und Ablichtung. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 178,129-138. TECH Grafting, Roswitha (1977) Wir üben die Buchstabenverbindung "rz". In: Grundschulmagazin (München) 4/4, 25-26. EDUC Grafton, Carol Β. (ed.) (1981) Decorative alphabets for needleworkers, craftsmen and artists. New York: Dover; London: Constable. AEST Graham, C. E. (1952) Wechsler-Bellevue and WISC scattergrams for unsuccessful readers. In: Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology (Washington, DC) 16, 268-271. EDUC PATH Graham, Ian (1975) Introduction to the Corpus of Maya hieroglyphic inscriptions. Cambridge, Mass.: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard Univ. AMER HIER Graham, Ian (1978) Situation actual de la catalogacion de los jeroglificos mayas [Current situation of the Maya catalogues of hieroglyphs]. In: Anales de la Sociedad de Geografia e Historia de Guatemala (Guatemala Ciudad) 51,71-77. AMER HIER Graham, Ian (1988) Homeless hieroglyphs. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 62,122126. HIER

723

Graham, Ian; Euw, Eric van Graham, Ian; Euw, Eric van (1975-1984) Corpus of Maya hieroglyphic inscriptions. Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University. AMER HIER Graham, J . Allen (1972) The hieroglyphic inscriptions and monumental art of Altar de Sacrificios. In: Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology (Cambridge, Mass.) 64. AMER HIER Graham, John (1964) Sobre la escritura maya [On the Maya script]. In: Vogt, Evon Z.; Ruz Lhuillier, Alberto (eds.) Desarrollo cultural de los mayas. Mexico Ciudad: Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico, 243-254. AMER HIER Graham, Richard T.; Rudorf, Ε. Hugh (1970) Dialect and spelling. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 47/3, 363-376. LING ORTH Graham, Steve (1980) Word recognition skills of learning disabled children and average students. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 2/1, 23-33. EDUC PATH PSYC Graham, Steve; Miller, L. (1979) Spelling research and practice: a unified approach. In: Focus on Exceptional Children (Denver, CO) 12/2. EDUC ORTH Graham, Steve; Miller, L. (1980) Handwriting research and practice: A unified approach. In: Focus on Exceptional Children (Denver, CO) 13, 1-16. HAND Graham, William A. (1987) Beyond the written word: Oral aspects of scripture in the history of religion. Cambridge: University Press. LING WRIL Graichen, J . (1975) Kann man legasthenische und dyskalkulatorische Schulschwierigkeiten voraussagen? In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 24, 52-57. EDUC PATH Graily, Hewitt (1938) Handwriting: everyman's craft. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trubner. HAND Grainger, Jonathan; Ferrand, Ludovic (1994) Phonology and orthography in visual word recognition: effects of masked homophone primes. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 33/2, 218-233. LING ORTH PSYC READ Grainger, Jonathan; O'Regan, J . K.; Jacobs, Α.; Segui, J . (1992) Neighborhood frequency effects and letter visibility in visual word recognition. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, T X ) 51, 49 ff. PSYC READ Gralow, Frances L. (1981) Some sociolinguistic considerations in practical orthography design. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, T X ) 33, 8 ff. LING ORTH SOCI Gramm, Dieter (1955a) Graphologie und Schreiberziehung. In: Lehrerrundbrief (Frankfurt a.M.) 10, 4. EDUC GRAP

724

Gramm, Dieter Gramm, Dieter (1955b) Zum ganzheitlichen Schreibunterricht. In: Iserlohner Schreibkreis (ed.) Vorträge führender Schreibfachleute, gehalten auf der 5. Tagung des Iserlohner Schreibkreises, 3. bis 5. Januar 1955. Iserlohn, 58-62 ( = Rundbriefe 10/11). EDUC WRIL Gramm, Dieter (1955c) Zur Problematik der Deutung von Kinderschriften. In: Ausdruckskunde (Heidelberg) 2/1,14-22. GRAP Gramm, Dieter (1956) Zur Schriftgröße in Kinderschriften. In: Ausdruckskunde (Heidelberg) 3, 256-258. EDUC HAND Gramm, Dieter (1957a) Schrift- und Geläufigkeitsstufen, ein Beitrag zu den Grundlagen der Bewertung von Schülerschriften. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 4, 3. EDUC HAND Gramm, Dieter (1957b) Die Schrift und das Schreibenlernen. In: Lehrerrundbrief (Frankfurt a.M.) 12,12. EDUC HAND WRIL Gramm, Dieter (1958a) Die Beurteilung der Schülerschrift und Maßstäbe zur objektiven Bewertung der Schreibleistungen. Iserlohn, 22-23 ( = ISK-Rundbrief). Repr.: (1961) Schweizer Schule (Zug) 3 pts., 47, nos. 18-20. EDUC HAND Gramm, Dieter (1958b) Wie sollen unsere Kinder schreiben lernen? In: Lehrerrundbrief (Frankfurt a.M.) 13, 3. EDUC HAND WRIL Gramm, Dieter (1959a) Von den drei Aufgaben des Schreibunterrichts. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 11, 381-384. EDUC HAND Gramm, Dieter (1959b) Der Schriftleistungstest (SLT). Frankfurt a. M. ( = Graphologische Schriftenreihe 1/3). EDUC HAND Gramm, Dieter (1959c) Wie bewerten wir die Schreibleistungen unserer Schüler? In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 11, 6. EDUC HAND Gramm, Dieter (1960a) Die Entwicklung des Schreibens vom 1. bis 6. Lebensjahr. München (=Angewandte Graphologie und Charakterkunde 8/2). EDUC HAND WRIL Gramm, Dieter (1960b) Schreibenlernen im Ganzheitsunterricht. In: Schweizer Schule (Zug) 47,11. Repr.: (1962) Ganzheitsschule (Freiburg) 11, 5. EDUC WRIL Gramm, Dieter (1960c) Schreibturnen. In: Schulwarte (Stuttgart) 13/6, 362-366; 13/7, 427-431; 13/8, 490-497. EDUC HAND Gramm, Dieter (1961) Die Bewertung der Schülerschrift. Festschrift zum zehnjährigen Bestehen des Iserlohner Schreibkreises. Iserlohn: ISK. EDUC HAND

725

Gramm, Dieter Gramm, Dieter (1964) Entwicklungsgemäßes Schreibenlernen. Vol 1: Schreiben in der Vorschule und im l.Schuljahr. Vol 2: Schreiben in der Grundschule. Hannover: Zickfeld. Ned.: 1971. EDUC HAND Gramm, Dieter (1966a) Lesen - Schreiben - Druckschrift - Schreibschrift? In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 18,173-181. EDUC HAND READ Gramm, Dieter (1966b) Schriftpflege auf der Oberstufe. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 18/5,187-191. EDUC HAND Gramm, Dieter (1969a) Schreibenlernen ohne Tafel. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 21/3, 91-93. EDUC TECH Gramm, Dieter (1969b) Deutsche Schrift - ja oder nein? In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 21/3, 99-102. EDUC ROMA Gramm, Dieter (1969c) Synthetisches oder ganzheitliches Schreiben und Schreibenlernen. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 21/3, 81-85. EDUC WRIL

Gramm, Dieter (1971) Die heutige Schrift in der heutigen Zeit. In: Graphologisches Spektrum (Frankfurt) 1971, 59-69. EDUC HAND Gramm, Dieter (1972a) Die Flut der Schreibgeräte. In: Unterricht heute (Stuttgart) 5,197-207. EDUC TECH Gramm, Dieter (1972b) 12 Fragen an den neuzeitlichen Schreiberzieher. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 4, 201-209. EDUC WRIL Gramm, Dieter (1972c) Schreiberziehung. In: Hagenbusch, Α. M. et al. (eds.) Was ist vorschulische Erziehung? Ravensburg: Maier, 225-247. EDUC WRIL Gramm, Dieter (1973) Die Graphologie der Schülerschrift. Die Graphologie im Dienste der Erziehung und Beratung. Ed. by Wacker, Hermann. Hannover: A.W. Zickfeld. EDUC GRAP Gramm, Dieter (1974) Maßnahmen zur Verbesserung von Schülerhandschriften. In: Ehrenwirth Grundschulmagazin (München) 1/4, 7-10. EDUC HAND Gramm, Dieter (1975) Bibliographie Alois Legrün. Hannover ( = Sonderdruck der Arbeitsgemeinschaft Schreiberziehung). BIBL EDUC WRIL

Gramm, Dieter (1976a) Über den Zusammenhang von Lesen und Schreiben. In: Neumann, H.-J. (ed.) Der Deutschunterricht in der Grundschule, 1. Freiburg: Herder, 114-132. EDUC READ WRIL Gramm, Dieter (1976b) Probleme der Linkshändigkeit. In: Grundschulmagazin (München) 6, 3-6. EDUC PHYS

Gramm, Dieter (1976c) Einzelprobleme des Schreibunterrichts. In: Neumann, H. J. (ed.) Der Deutschunterricht in der Grundschule, 1. Freiburg: Herder, 133-142. EDUC WRIL

726

Gramm, Dieter Gramm, Dieter (1977) Probleme der Linkshändigkeit. Ein Ratgeber für Lehrer, Eltern und Erzieher. Donauwörth: Auer. EDUC PHYS Gramm, Dieter (1978) Weiterführendes Schreiben. Zur Notwendigkeit der Schreibpflege. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 30/3,124-127. EDUC HAND

Gramm, Dieter (n.d.) Gibt es einen ganzheitlichen Schreibunterricht? In: Soennecken Schreibmeister (Bonn) 5, 9-10. EDUC WRIL Gramm, Dieter; Hermersdorf, Martin; Lämmel, Arnold (1965) Praxis des Schreibens. Hannover: Wagner. EDUC HAND WRIL Grammaire elementaire. (1833) Des signes graphiques des elemens de la parole. Alphabet frangais; diverses especes d'ecriture. A propos de la technique meme d'ecriture. In: Journal philosophique, grammatical et litteraire de la langue fran?aise (Paris) 7,161-237. LING ORTH Grande, Bencion Meerovic (1931) Κ voprosu ob alfavitnom stroitel'stve SSSR. Problema unifikacii alfavitov [To the alphabet establishment in the USSR. The problem of the unification of alphabets]. In: Prosvescenie nacional'nostej (Moskva) 1931/10, 72-77. ALPH POLI REFO ROMA TURK

Grande, Bencion Meerovic (1932) Esce ob unifikacii alfavitov [Once more on the unification of alphabets]. In: Revoljucija i pis'mennost' (Moskva) 1932/45 ( = 14-15), 160-164. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK

Grande, Bencion Meerovic (1933a) Opyt klassificacii Novogo Alfavita s tocki zrenija unifikacii [An attempt in classification of the New Alphabet from the unificational point of view]. In: Pis'mennost' i Revoljucija (Moskva) 1, 123137. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK

Grande, Bencion Meerovic (1933b) Ο sokrascenii nekotoryx bukv ν rjade tjurkskix alfavitov [On the shortening of some letters in a few Turkic alphabets]. In: Pis'mennost' i Revoljucija (Moskva) 1, 137-141. ALPH REFO ROMA TURK

Grande, Bencion Meerovic (1934a) Spisok narodov SSSR prinjavscix novyj alfavit [The list of nations in the USSR which accepted the new alphabet]. In: Alfavit Oktjabrja. Moskva, 155-160. ALPH REFO ROMA Grande, Bencion Meerovic (1934b) Voprosy pis'mennosti nacmen severa ν Jakutii [Questions of the written languages of national minorities in the North Yakutia]. In: Prosvescenie nacional'nostej (Moskva) 1934/3, 44-47. S0MM TURK WRIL

Grande, Bencion Meerovic (1936) Analiticeskij alfavit N. Ja. Marra i problema naucnoj transkripcii dlja Novogo Alfavita [The analytical alphabet of N. Ja. Marr and the problem of the scientific transcription for the New Alphabet].

727

Grandet, Pierre; Mathieu, Bernard; Gallois, Christine In: Vsesojuznyj Central'nyj Komitet Novogo Alfavita N. Ja. Marra. Moskva, 41-65. ALPH LING REFO TRAN

Grandet, Pierre; Mathieu, Bernard; Gallois, Christine (1990) Cours d'egyptien hieroglyphique. Paris: Kheops. EGYP HIER Granet, Marcel (1950) La pensde chinoise. Paris: Michel. Tr.: (1963) Das chinesische Denken. Chapt. 1: Sprache und Schrift (19-37). Tr. by Manfred Porkert. München: Piper. Ned.: 2/1971, Repr.: 1976; Ned.: (1980) München: Dt. Taschenbuch-Verlag; (1985) Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp. CHIN HIST LING LITE PHYS

Granger, James C. (ed.) (1975) Abstracts of selected cooperative adult education programs. Columbus, Ohio: Ohio State University, Center for Vocational Education. LITE Granlund, G. H. (1972) Fourier preprocessing for hand print character recognition. In: IEEE Transactions on Computers (New York) C- 21/2,195-201. CTWR READ

Granstrem, Ε. E. (1953a) Κ voprosu ο proisxozdenii glagoliceskoj azbuki [On the problem of the origin of the Glagolitic script]. In: Trudy Otdelenija Drevnejrusskoj Literatury Instituta Russkoj Literatury Akademii nauk SSSR (Moskva, Leningrad) 9, 427-442. GLAG HIST

Granstrem, Ε. E. (1953b) Opisanie russkix i slavjanskix pergamentnyx rukopisej. Rukopisi russkie, bolgarskie, moldovlaxijskie, serbskie [A description of Russian and Slavic manuscripts on vellum. Russian, Bulgarian, Moldavian, Serbian manuscripts]. Leningrad: Biblioteka im. SaltykovaScedrina. CYRL HIST

Granstrem, Ε. E. (1954) Sokrascenija drevnejsix slavjano-russkix rukopisej [Abbreviations of the oldest Slavic-Russian manuscripts]. In: Trudy Otdelenija Drevnerusskoj Literatury Instituta Russkoj Literatury Akademii Nauk SSSR (Moskva, Leningrad) 10, 427-431. ABBR CYRL HIST Granstrem, Ε. E. (1955) Ο proisxozdenii glagoliceskoj azbuki [On the origin of the Glagolitic alphabet]. In: Trudy Otdeli Drevnerusskoj Literatury Instituta Russkoj Literatury Akademii Nauk SSSR (Moskva, Leningrad) 11, 300-313. ALPH GLAG HIST

Grant, Β. K. (1979) A guide to Korean characters. Reading and writing Hangul and Hanja. Elizabeth, NJ and Seoul: Hollym International. K0RE Grant, Ewart W. C. (1982) Adult education techniques: The "Project" approach. Report of a study tour of the United Kingdom 4 October -10 December 1981, organised by and based at the Literacy Documentation Service, Agricultural Extension and Rural Development Centre, University of Reading. Reading: University of Reading. LITE

728

Grant, James Oliver Grant, James Oliver (1980) An efficacy study of an alphabetic-phonetic treatment for reading disabled students. University of Michigan. PATH READ Grant Brown, R. (1912) The use of the Roman character for Oriental languages. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1912, 647-663. CHIN INDI JAPA ROMA TRAN

Graphical Symbols. (1950) In: Architectural Record (Concord, NH) 107/5, 171-175. SEMI Grapow, Hermann (1936) Sprachliche und schriftliche Formung ägyptischer Texte. Glückstadt: J.J. Augustin ( = Leipziger ägyptologische Studien 7). ΕGYP HIER WRIL

Grapow, Hermann (1938) Vom Hieroglyphisch-Demotischen zum Koptischen. In: Sitzungsberichte der Berliner Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin) Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 322f. COPT HIER Gräser, Hannelore (1992) Um welche Leistungen geht es beim Rechtschreiben? In: Grundschulunterricht (Berlin) 39/1, 8-11. EDUC ORTH Grashuis, G. J. (1874) Over de spelling van het Soendaneesch met latijnsch letterschrift [On the spelling of Sundanese with Latin letters]. In: Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde (Batavia) 19, 490-492. INDI ROMA TRAN

Grässer, Arthur C.; Hopkinson, Patricia L. et al. (1984) The impact of different information sources on idea generation: writing off the top of our heads. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 1/3, 341-364. WRIL Grassmann, Robert (1879) Die Rechtschreibung oder Orthographie der deutschen Sprache. Stettin: Druck und Verlag von R. Grassmann. ORTH Grasso Rossetti, C. A. (1987) Ε possibile decodificare qualsialsi segno, anche quello vergato "soapprensiero" applicando la psicologia della scrittura [It is possible to decode any sign, even when written absent-mindedly, by applying handwriting psychology]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) n.s. 16/1-2,101-106. GRAP Graur, Alexandra (1974) Mic tractat de ortografie [Little orthographical handbook], Bucuresti: Ed. Stiintifica. ORTH REF0 Graustein, Gottfried; Thiele, Wolfgang (1975) Englische Zeichensetzung. Leipzig: Verlag Enzyklopädie. ORTH PUNC Graves, D. D. C. (1876) The Ogam aiphabet. In: Hermathena (Dublin) 2, 443472. CELT LINE

Graves, D. D. C. (1887) On Ogam inscriptions. In: Hermathena (Dublin) 6, 241-268. CELT LINE

729

Graves, Donald Η. Graves, Donald H. (1973) Sex differences in children's writing. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 50,1101-1106. EDUC PSYC Graves, Donald H. (1975) An examination of the writing processes of seven year old children. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 9, 227-241. EDUC WRIL Graves, Donald H. (1978) Balance the basics: Let them write - a report to the Ford Foundation. Naugatuck, Conn.: Ford Foundation (Copies available from the Ford Foundation, P.O. Box 559, Naugatuck, Conn. 0 6 7 7 0 ) . EDUC LITE Graves, Donald H. (1979) Let the children show us how to write. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 13/1,16-28. EDUC WRIL Graves, Donald H. (1983a) Teacher intervention in children's writing: A response to Myra Barrs. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60, 841 ff. EDUC WRIL Graves, Donald H. (1983b) Writing: Teachers and children at work. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational. Repr.: 1985,1989. EDUC WRIL Graves, Donald H. (1990) Discover your own literacy. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann; Toronto, Canada: Irwin Publ. ( = The Reading-Writing Teachers Comp. Ser.). LITE Graves, Donald H.; Hansen, Jane; Newkirk, Tom (1985) Breaking ground: Teachers relate reading and writing in the Elementary School. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39,1985-86, 726 ff. EDUC READ WRIL Graves, Donald H.; Stuart, Virginia (1985-1986) Write from the start: How to tap your child's innate writing ability. 3 vols. New York: Dutton; New American Library. EDUC WRIL Graveson, Lucie; Standing, Lionel (1986) Recognition of form and of orientation by poor and normal readers. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, K Y ) 63/2, 735-741. EDUC READ Gray, Bill (1980) Lettering tips. New York, London: Van Nostrand Reinhold. TYPO Gray, C. T. (1917) Types of reading ability as exhibited through tests and laboratory experiments. Chicago, 111.: Univ. of Chicago Press ( = Suppl. Educational Monographs, 1/5). READ Gray, C. T. (1923) The anticipation of meaning as a factor in reading ability. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) April. PSYC READ Gray, C. T. (1950) A score for the measurement of handwriting. Austin, Tex.: University of Texas. HAND

730

Gray, David Β.; Kavanagh, James F. Gray, David Β.; Kavanagh, James F. (eds.) (1985) Biobehavioral measures of dyslexia. Parkton, Md.: York Press. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30,1986, 282 ff. (George W . Hynd). PATH PSYC Gray, D. H. F. (1959) Linear Β and archaeology. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies (London) 6, 47-57. CRMY Gray, Edward; Gray, George (1935) A supplementary reader in Vai. Robertsport, Cape Mount: Douglas Muir Memorial Press. A F R I Gray, J. (1955) The Krt text in the literature of Ras Shamra. London. Ned.: (2/1964) Leiden: Brill. UGAC Gray, Louis Herbert (1934) Introduction to Semitic comparative linguistics. New York: Columbia University Press; Ann Arbor, Mich.: Microfilms International. Repr.: (1971) Introduction to Semitic comparative linguistics: A basical grammar of the Semitic languages with emphasis on Arabic and Hebrew with a bibliography of literature since 1875 and an index of biblical words. Amsterdam: Philo Press. ARAB HEBR Gray, Nicolette (1938) Nineteenth century ornamented types and title pages. London: Faber & Faber. Ned.: (2/1976). A E S T T Y P O Gray, Nicolette (1965) Expressionist lettering. In: Osley, A . S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber and Faber, 193-195. A E S T H I S T Gray, Nicolette (1971) Lettering as drawing. Oxford. Repr.: (1982) New York. AEST TYPO Gray, Nicolette (1979) Towards a new handwriting adapted to the ballpoint pen. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 13/1, 63-69. HAND TECH Gray, Nicolette (1986) A history of lettering. Creative experiment and letter identity. Oxford: Phaidon. A E S T H I S T T Y P O Gray, William Scott (1916) A study of the emphasis on various phases of reading instruction in two cities. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 17/3,178-186. EDUC READ Gray, William Scott (1925) Summary of investigations relating to reading. Chicago: University of Chicago Press ( = Supplementary Educational Monographs, 28). READ Gray, William Scott (1930a) A n experimental comparison of the movements in manuscript writing and cursive writing. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, D C ) 21, 259-272. CURS HAND WRIL Gray, William Scott (1930b) Summary of reading investigations (July, 1,1928 June, 30,1930). In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 30, 450-467; 496-509. EDUC READ

731

Gray, William Scott Gray, William Scott (ed.) (1946) The appraisal of current practices in reading. Chicago. READ Gray, William Scott (1948a) How to give children independence in attacking new words. Chicago: Scott, Foreman & Co. EDUC READ Gray, William Scott (ed.) (1948b) Basic instruction in reading in elementary and high schools. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press. EDUC READ Gray, William Scott (1953) Preliminary survey on methods of teaching reading and writing, 1. Paris: UNESCO. Repr.: (1966) Nendeln, Liechtenstein: K r a u s . EDUC READ WRIL

Gray, William Scott (1955) Summary of reading investigations, 1953-1954. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 48, 401ff. READ Gray, William Scott (1956a) The teaching of reading and writing. An international survey. Paris: UNESCO; New York: Columbia University (= Monographs on Fundamental Education, 10). Ned.: (2nd rev.1969) Paris: U N E S C O . EDUC READ WRIL

Gray, William Scott (1956b) How well do adults read? In: Nelson, Henry B. (ed.) Adult reading. Fifty-fifth yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press. READ Gray, William Scott (1957) The teaching of reading: an international view. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard ( = Burton Lecture). EDUC READ Gray, William Scott (1960a) Sociology of reading. In: Harris, C. W. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Educational Research. New York: MacMillan ( = 3rd ed.). READ SOCI

Gray, William Scott (1960b) The major aspects of reading. In: Robinson, Η. M. (ed.) Sequential development of reading abilities. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press ( = Supplementary Educational Monographs, 90), 13-19. READ Gray, William Scott (1972) What is involved in word perception? In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: Univ. of London Press, 274-287. PSYC READ Gray, William Scott et al. (ed.) (1940) Reading in general education. An exploratory study. Washington: American Council on Education. EDUC READ Grazelis, A. (1949) Peredaca litovskix imen sobstvennyx russkimi bukvami [The reproduction of Lithuanian proper names with Russian characters]. In: Taribine mokikla (Vilnius) 1949/10,15-18. CYRL ROMA TRAN Greanias, E. C.; Meagher, P. F.; Norman, R. J.; Essinger, P. (1963) The recognition of handwritten numerals by contour analysis. In: IBM Journal of Research Development (Armonk, NY) 7,14-22. CTWR HAND NUME

732

Great Britain, Department of Education and Science Great Britain, Department of Education and Science (1977) Adult literacy: developments in 1976/77. Report to the Secretary of State for Education and Science by the Adult Literacy Resource Agency's Management Committee on the second year's operation. London: H.M.S.O. LITE Great Britain, Department of Education and Science (1978) Adult literacy 1977/78: a remarkable educational advance. Report to the Secretary of State for Education and Science by the Adult Literacy Resource Agency's Management Committee on the third and final year's operation. London: H.M.S.O. LITE Great Britain, Department of Education and Science (1980) Adult literacy: 1978/79. Report to the Secretary of State for Education and Science and the Secretary of State for Wales by the Adult Literacy Unit's Management Committee on the first year of operation. London: H.M.S.O. LITE Great Britain, Ministry of Education (1950) Reading ability: Some suggestions for helping the backward. London: HMSO ( = Pamphlet no. 18). EDUC READ Great Britain, Ministry of Education (1957) Standards of reading 1948 to 1956. London: HMSO ( = Pamphlet no. 32). EDUC READ Great Britain, Royal Society of Arts (1980) Certificate in the teaching of literacy skills to adults. London: RSA. LITE Great Britain, War Office, Intelligence Division (1892) A table of the Russian characters with their English equivalents. London. CYRL ROMA TRAN Great Britain, War Office, Intelligence Division (1892) The following system of orthography for native names of places adopted by the Council of the Royal Geographical Society, the Foreign and Colonial Offices, Admirality and War Office is to be adhered to in all Intelligence Division publications. London. ORTH ROMA TRAN Great Britain Adult Education Unit (1980) An introduction to literacy teaching. London: ALU. LITE Great Britain Adult Literacy and Basic Skills Unit (1981) Literacy, numeracy and the young trainee: a handbook for supervisors of youth opportunities schemes. London: Adult Literacy and Basic Skills Unit. EDUC LITE Great Britain Adult Literacy Unit (1978-1979) 1: Introductory; 2: Adult literacy and the library services; 3: Training services. Agency preparatory courses report of the training services agency/ Adult literacy resource agency working group 4: Consultancy and advisory service 5: Future of the Adult Literacy Unit. London: ALU ( = Information sheets, 1-5). LITE Grebe, Paul (1953) Beistrich (Komma). Schaffhausen. PUNC Grebe, Paul (1955) Zur Reform der Zeichensetzung. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 7/3,103-107. PUNC REF0 733

Grebe, Paul Grebe, Paul (1962) Geschichte und Leistung des Dudens. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 12, 65-73. Repr.: (1968) Geschichte und Leistung des Dudens. Mannheim, Zürich: Bibliogr. Institut, 9-22. HIST ORTH Grebe, Paul (ed.) (1963) Akten zur Geschichte der deutschen Einheitsschreibung 1870-1880. Mannheim: Bibliographisches Institut (=Sammlung Duden, 3). HIST ORTH

Grebe, Paul (1972) Ziele und Verwirklichung einer Rechtschreibreform. In: Pacolt, E. (ed.) Beiträge zur Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien: Jugend-und-Volk-Verlag (= Pädagogik der Gegenwart, 109), 48-52. ORTH REFO

Grebe, Paul (1974a) Wie steht es um die Rechtschreibreform? In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 21, 29-30. ORTH REFO

Grebe, Paul (1974b) Die Wiesbadener Empfehlungen des Arbeitskreises für Rechtschreibregelung. In: Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik (Frankfurt a.M.) 6/1, 61-69. ORTH REFO Grebelsky, Ora (1971) From illiteracy to literacy. Jerusalem: Keter Publishing House. LITE Grebelsky, Ora; Yaron, Kaiman (1972) Trends in adult education in Israel. In: Lifelong education in Israel. Jerusalem: The Public Advisory Council on Adult Education, the Adult Education Ass. of Israel, the Israel National Commission for UNESCO. LITE Green, D. W.; Hammond, E. J.; Supramaniam, S. (1983) Letters and shapes: Developmental changes in search strategies. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 74/1,11-16. EDUC PSYC READ Green, David W. (1986) Writing, jargon, and research. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 3/3, 364ff. LING Green, David W.; Meara, Paul (1987) The effects of script on visual search. In: Second Language Research (London) 3/2,102-117. LING READ Green, David W.; Shallice, T. (1976) Direct visual access in reading for meaning. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 4, 753-758. READ Green, Dennis Howard (1986) The spread of literacy. An aspect of the twelfthcentury renaissance in Germany. In: Res publica litterarum (Lawrence, Kan.) 9,143-153. HIST LITE

Green, Dennis Howard (1989) Die Schriftlichkeit und die Geschichte der deutschen Literatur im Mittelalter. In: Literaturwissenschaftliches Jahrbuch (Berlin) N.F. 30, 9-26. HIST WRIL Green, Dennis Howard (1990a) Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit im höfischen Roman des 13. Jahrhunderts. In: Schulze-Belli, Paola; Dallapiazza, Michael 734

Green, Dennis Howard (eds.) Liebe und Aventiure im Artusroman des Mittelalters. Göppingen ( = Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik, 532), 67-82. HIST WRIL Green, Dennis Howard (1990b) Orality and reading: The state of research in mediaeval studies. In: Speculum (Cambridge, MA) 65, 267-280. HIST READ Green, Ε. B. (1933) The legibility of typewritten materials. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 17, 713-728. READ TYPO Green, Georgia M. (1982) Colloquial and literary use of inversions. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Spoken and written language: Exploring orality and literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 119-153. LING WRIL Green, Georgia M. (1986) Linguists and reading in the 1980s. In: Bjarkman, Peter; Raskin, Victor (eds.) The real-world linguist: Linguistic applications in the 1980s. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 218-229. LING READ Green, Georgia M.; Morgan, Jerry L. (1981) Writing ability as a function of the appreciation of differences between oral and written communication. In: Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, Joseph F. (eds.) Writing: the nature, development, and teaching of written communication, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 177-188. LING WRIL Green, John O. (1986) Computers, kids and writing: An interview with Donald Graves. In: Classroom Computer Learning (Dayton, O H ) 4/8, 20-23, 28. CTWR EDUC WRIL Green, J. R. (1958) A comparison of oral and written language: a quantitative analysis of the structure and vocabulary of the oral and written language of a group of college students. New York University ( = PhD thes.). LING WRIL Green, L. (1934) Etwas vom Werdegang der Buchstaben und Wortbilder. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 5,193-203. ALPH Green, L. (1934) Die Erstschrift im Leseunterricht. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 5, 164. EDUC READ WRIL Green, Μ. I. (1967) An introductory study of teaching handwriting to the brain injured child. In: Exceptional Child (St. Lucia, Queensland) 34, 44-45. EDUC HAND PHYS Green, Margaret M. (1949) Igbo spelling: an explanatory statement. London: Cambridge University Press. AFRI ORTH Green, Margret W. (1981) The construction and implementation of the cuneiform writing system. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 15/4, 345-372. CUNE Green, Margret W. (1991) Early cuneiform. In: Senner, Wayne M. (ed.) The origins of writing. Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press, 43-57. CUNE

735

Green, Margret W.; Nissen, Hans J. Green, Margret W.; Nissen, Hans J. (1987) Zeichenliste der archaischen Texte aus Uruk. Berlin. AKKA CUNE Green, Reginald H. (1985) Literacy, depression and the poor. In: Fordham, Paul E. (ed.) One billion illiterates: one billion reasons for action. Bonn, Toronto: DSE and ICAF. LITE SOCI Green, T. R. G.; Payne, S. J. (1982) The wooly jumper: typographic problems of concurrency in information display. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 16/4, 391-403. CTWR TYPO Greenbaum, Sidney (1986) Spelling variants in British English. In: Journal of English Linguistics (Bellingham) 19/2, 258-268. ORTH Greenberg, Karen et al. (1986) Writing assessment. New York: Longman. EDUC WRIL Greenberg, Seth Ν.; Krueger, L. E. (1983) Effect of letter orientation and sequential redundancy on the speed of letter search. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 11,181 ff. PSYC READ Greenberg, Seth Ν.; Vellutino, Frank R. (1988) Evidence for processing of constituent single- and multiletter-codes: support for multilevel coding in word perception. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 16, 54-63. PSYC READ Greene, Frank P. (1965) A modified cloze procedure for assessing adult reading comprehension. Ann Arbor, Mich. READ Greene, Frank P. (ed.) (1971) Reading: the right to participate. Milwaukee, Wis.: The National Reading Conference (= 20th Yearbook of the National Reading Conference). READ SOCI Greene, Frank P. (ed.) (1972) Investigations relating to mature reading. Milwaukee, Wis.: National Reading Conference. READ Greene, Maxine (1982) Literacy for what? In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 11/1, 77-87. LITE SOCI Greene, Wendy T.; Sadler, Lynn V.; Sadler, Emory W. (1985) Dysgrammatic writing using word processing: Computer-assisted composition for the development of writing skills. In: The Computing Teacher (Eugene, Or.) 12/7, 6264. CTWR EDUC WRIL Greene, William C. (1951) The spoken and the written word. In: Harvard Studies in Classical Philology (Cambridge, Mass.) 60, 23-59. LING WRIL Greenfield, Jonas; Porten, Bezalel (1984) The British inscription of Darius the Great: Aramaic version. Rev.: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1984,138-139 (S.P. Brock). ARAM

736

Greenfield, P. Μ. Greenfield, P. Μ. (1972) Oral and written language: The consequences for cognitive development in Africa, the United States, and England. In: Language and Speech (Teddington) 15,169-178. LITE PSYC WRIL Greenfield, P. M. (1974) Comparing dimensional categorization in natural and artificial contexts: A developmental study among the Zinacantecos of Mexico. In: Journal of Social Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 93,157-171. LITE PSYC Greenfield, P. M. (1976) Cross-cultural research and Piagetian theory: Paradox and progress. In: Riegel, Κ. F.; Meacham, J. A. (eds.) The developing individual in a changing world, 1: Historical and cultural issues. Chicago: Aldine. EDUC SOCI Greenfield, P. M.; Bruner, J. S. (1969) Culture and cognitive growth. In: International Journal of Psychology (Amsterdam) 1/2, 89-107. Repr.: (1969) Goslin, D. A. (ed.) Handbook of socialization: Theory and research. Chicago: Rand-McNally, 633-657. LITE PSYC SOCI Greenleigh Associates (1966) Field tests and evaluation of selected adult basic education systems. New York: Greenleigh Ass. LITE Greenleigh Associates (1968) Participants in the field test of four adult basic education systems. A follow-up study. New York: Greenleigh Ass. LITE Greenstein, E. L. (1976) A Phoenician inscription in Ugaritic script? In: Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society of Columbia University (New York) 8, 49-57. PHOE UGAC Greer, Alan (1978) An introduction to lettering. London: Pitman. TYPO Greer, Alan (1979) Misinterpreting historical literacy - a reply. In: Histoire Sociale/Social History (Ottawa, Ont.) 12, 456-460. HIST LITE Grefe, Christiane; Tenbrock, Christian (1979) Lesenlernen als Schwerarbeit. Tansania kämpft gegen die Unwissenheit im Lande. In: Die Zeit (Hamburg) 34/2,40. LITE Gregersen, Edgar A. (1977a) Language in Africa. New York. AFRI Gregersen, Edgar A. (1977b) Successes and failures in the modernization of Hausa spelling. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton, 421-440. AFRI ORTH REFO Gregersen, F. (1975) Rapport frä en unders0gelse af stavefejl i en 3. klasse [Report of an investigation into spelling mistakes in a 3rd grade class]. In: Skrifter om Anvendt og Matematisk Lingvistik (K0benhavn) 2, 5-59. EDUC ORTH Gregg, J. R.; Zoubek, C. E.; Crockett, E. W. (1960) Gregg shorthand manual simplified. London: McGraw-Hill ( = 2nd ed.). WRSP

737

Gregg, Lee W.; Steinberg, Erwin R. Gregg, Lee W.; Steinberg, Erwin R. (eds.) (1980) Cognitive processes in writing. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. Rev.: Linguistics (The Hague) 18,1981,1019-1023 ( W . E . C o o p e r ) . PSYC WRIL

Gregoire, H. (1958/1962) Le Linear Β est-il dechiffre? In: La Nouvelle Clio (Bruxelles) 10,193; 12, 98. CRMY DEC I Gregor, A. (1951) Pravidlä slovenskeho pravopisu s pravopisnym slovnikom [The principles of Slovak spelling with an orthographical dictionary]. In: Listy Filologicke (Praha) 75,160. LING ORTH Gregorio, C. de (1915) La riforma ortografica dell'inglese, del francese e dell'italiano [The spelling reform of English, French, and Italian], In: Atti delPAccademia delle Scienze di Palermo (Palermo) Serie 3, 10. ORTH REF0 ROMA Gregory, J. W. (1908) Russian transliteration. In: Nature (London) 14.5, 42-43. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Gregory, R. J.; Alley, P.; Morris, L. (1980) Left-handedness and spatial reasoning abilities: The deficit hypothesis revisited. In: Intelligence (Norwood, NJ) 4/2,151-159. PHYS PSYC Greidanus, Johanna (1926) Beginselen en ontwikkeling van de interpunctie in't bijzonder in de Nederlanden [Principles and development of punctuation particularly in the Netherlands]. Utrecht ( = PhD thes.). ORTH PUNC Greil, Josef (1981) Rechtschreiben in der Grundschule: Basisüberlegungen Wertung bisheriger Bemühungen - Unterrichtsmodelle. Donauwörth: Auer ( = Exempla, 31). EDUC ORTH Greil, Josef; Kreuz, Anton (1978a) Aspekte eines neuzeitlichen Rechtschreibunterrichts. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 32/2, 92-101. EDUC ORTH Greil, Josef; Kreuz, Anton (1978b) Schreibunterricht in der 2. bis 4. Jahrgangstufe. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 32/2,107-115. EDUC HAND Grein, Marion (1994) Einführung in die Entwicklungsgeschichte der japanischen Schrift. Mainz: Liber. HIST JAPA Greiner, J. R.; Fitzgerald, Η. E.; Cooke, P. A. (1986) Bimanual handwriting in right-handed and left-handed stutterers and nonstutterers. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 24, 441-448. HAND PATH PHYS Greive, Artur (1980) Französische Orthographiefehler in linguistischer Sicht. In: Bork, Hans-Dieter (ed.) Romanica Europaea et Americana. Festschrift für Harri Meier. Bonn: Bouvier, 207-216. EDUC LING ORTH Grellet, F. (1981) Developing reading skills. Cambridge: University Press. Rev.: Reading in a Foreign Language (Birmingham) 1/1,1983, 75-77 (Β. Jordan). EDUC READ

738

Grempel, F. Grempel, F. (1954) Alarmsignale in Kinderhandschriften. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 7/4. EDUC GRAP Gren, Ε. B. (1933) The legibility of typewritten materials. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 17, 713-728. PSYC READ TYPO Grenacher, Franz (1958) Die Lateinschrift im Geschehen der Gegenwart. Beitrag zur Geopolitik. In: Geographica Helvetica (Bern) 13, 243-247. ROMA TRAN Grenander, U. (1970) A unified theory of patterns. In: Advances in Computers (New York) 10,175-216. CTWR Greppin, John A. C. (1981) Some comments on the origin of the Georgian alphabet. In: Bazmavep (San Lazzaro, Venezia) 139, 449-456. ARAM CAUC Gresillon, Almuth; Werner, Michael (eds.) (1985) Legon d'ecritures. Ce que disent les manuscrits. Hommage ä Louis Hay. Paris: Minard. HIST LING Greule, A. (1977) Namensforschung und Graphematik. In: Onoma (Leuven) 21, 399-406. LING Grevisse, Maurice (1952) Code de l'orthographe frangaise. Paris, Bruxelles: CED Samson. Ned.: (5/1970) Amiens: Editions Scientifiques et Litteraires. ORTH Griaule, Marcel; Dieterlen, Germaine (1951) Signes graphiques soudanais. Paris: Hermann ( = L'homme, Cahiers d'ethnologie, de geographie et de linguistique, 3); Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 47/135,1951, 261 (E. Benveniste); Revue de l'Histoire des Religions (Paris) 141,1952, 249-251 (H. Jeanmaire); Erasmus (Wiesbaden) 7,1954,113-114 (W.C. Brice); Revista de Dialectologia y Tradiciones Populäres (Madrid) 11, 1955, 210-211 (A.de L.P.). AFRI LING Griechische Handschriften und Aldinen. (1978) Eine Ausstellung anläßlich der 15. Tagung der Mommsengesellschaft in der Herzog-August-Bibliothek, Wolfenbüttel vom 16. Mai bis 29. Juni 1978 ( = Catalogue of an exhibition). GREE Grienberger, Theodor von (1898) Beiträge zur Runenlehre. In: Arkiv för Nordisk Filologi (Lund) 14,101-136. RUNE Grienberger, Theodor von (1899) Die angelsächsischen Runenreihen und die sogenannten Hrabanischen Alphabete. In: Arkiv för Nordisk Filologi (Lund) 15,1-40. RUNE Grierson, G. A. (1881) A handbook to the Kayathi character. Calcutta. INDI Grieshaber, Helmut A. P. (1936) Etwas zur Frage Antiqua oder Fraktur. In: Geographische Jahrbücher (Leipzig) 57,129-131. ROMA

739

Griffen, Toby D. Griffen, Toby D. (1985) Segmenting the unsegmentable: dynamic analysis and Swabian orthography. In: LACUS Forum (Columbia, SC) 12,195-201. LING ORTH

Griffin, Ella (1963) Popular reading materials for Ghana. In: International Journal of Adult and Youth Education (Paris) 15,125-132. LITE Griffing, H.; Franz, S. I. (1896) On the condition of fatigue in reading. In: Psychological Review (Washington, DC) 3, 513-530. PSYC READ Griffith, C. L. T. (1939) The story of letters and numbers. London: Kegan Paul. HIST LING NUME

Griffith, F. Lt. (1922) The centenary of Egyptology. In: The Times Literary Supplement (London) 2.2. Repr.: (1951) The decipherment of the hieroglyphs. In: The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (London) 37, 38-46. DEC I EGYP HIER

Griggs, Μ. T. (1821) Graphic grammar. In: Modern Language Review (London) 16, 402-411. LING Grigor'ev, Vladimir Ivanovic (1980) Ο dinamike raspredelenija bukv ν tekste [On the dynamism of letter distribution in a text]. In: Potapova, M. D.; Rodiceva, Ε. I.; Zolotova, T. A. (eds.) Aktual'nye voprosy strukturnoj i prikladnoj lingvistiki. Moskva: MGU, 40-48. LING WRIL Grill, Ingeborg (1981-1982) Falsche Berufswahl im Spiegel der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 45-46, 375-389. GRAP Grimberg, Martin (1988) Untersuchungen zum Verlust der Schriftsprachlichkeit. Entstehungsgeschichte, -bedingungen und Einflußfaktoren einer allgemeinen Literalität unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der schriftlich fixierten privaten Kommunikation. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang ( = Europäische Hochschulschriften, Reihe 1,1066). Rev.: Deutsch als Fremdsprache (Leipzig) 5/6, 578-581 (S. Klug). LITE S0CI WRIL Grimes, Barbara F. (ed.) (1978) Ethnologue. Huntington Beach: Wycliffe Bible Translators Inc. ( = 9th ed.). LITE Grimes, Joseph E.; Gordon, Raymond G. (1979) Design of new orthographies. In: Venezky, Richard L.; Kavanagh, J. (eds.) Orthography, reading and dyslexia. Baltimore: University Park Press, 93-104. LING ORTH Grimes, Joseph Ε.; Marwick, Λ. Β.; Bauernschmidt, Α. (1960) Several Kru orthographies. In: Bible Translator (London) 11,111-115. LING ORTH Grimm, Hannelore (1989) Sprachentwicklungsprobleme - Leseprobleme. Einführung in den Themenbereich. In: Heilpädagogische Forschung (Berlin) 15/1,1-14. EDUC PATH

740

Grimm, Jacob Grimm, Jacob (1858) Über die für CH, SCH und SZ vorgeschlagenen Zeichen. In: Michaelis, G. (ed.) Über die Anordnung des Alphabets. Berlin: Ferdinand Dümmler, 41-46. LING ORTH REFO Grimm, Jacob (1862) Über Michaelis' Vereinfachungen der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 10, 62-64. ORTH REFO Grimm, Wilhelm Carl (1987) Über deutsche Runen. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag ( = Dokumente der Wissenschaftsgeschichte). RUNE Grimme, Hubert (1928) Die Buchstabendubletten des Sinaialphabets. In: Westfälische Studien. Festschrift Alois Börner. Leipzig, 302-312. SINA Grimme, Hubert (1929) Texte und Untersuchungen zur safatenisch-arabischen Religion. Mit einer Einführung in die safatenische Epigraphik. Paderborn: Schöningh. OARA Grimme, Hubert (1930) Die südsemitische Schrift, ihr Wesen und ihre Entwicklung. In: Buch und Schrift (Leipzig) 4,19-28. Repr.: (1938) Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin, Leipzig) 33. HIST LING Grimme, Hubert (1932) Zur dedanisch-lihjanischen Schrift. In: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 33, 753f. OARA Grimme, Hubert (1934) Die neuen Sinaischriftdenkmäler und ihr wissenschaftlicher Ertrag. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Halle, Leipzig) 87,177-194. SINA Grimme, Hubert (1935-1936) Die altkanaanäische Buchstabenschrift. In: Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 10, 267-281. CANA Grimme, Hubert (1937a) Altsinaitische Forschungen. Paderborn: Schöningh. Repr.: (1968) New York: Johnson. SINA Grimme, Hubert (1937b) Zur altsinaitischen Inschrift Ν 363. In: Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 12,59-61. SINA Grinbaum, Natan Solomonovic (1959) Krito-mikenskie teksty i drevnegreceskie dialekty [The Creto-Mycenaean texts and the Old Greek dialects]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1959/6, 78-86. CRMY LING Grinbaum, Natan Solomonovic (1976) Linejnoe pis'mo Β [The Linear Β script]. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 101-104; 252-254. CRMY Grinberg, Ida (1988) Konsideracii despre neografik [Reflections on neographics]. Limbe si Literature Moldovenjaske (Kisineu) 31/3, 22-28. ALPH ORTH REFO Grindel, Werner (1986) Es wird wohl edles beim alten bleiben. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 42/2, 48-49. ORTH

741

Grinstead, Eric Grinstead, Eric (1972) Analysis of the Tangut script. Lund: Studentlitteratur, Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies ( = Monograph series 10). Rev.: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 36,1973, 696698 (Gerard Clauson); Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 125,1975, 226-227 (Herbert Franke); The Journal of Asian Studies (New York) 33,1973-1974,139 (Tatsuo Nishida); Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 72,1977, 94-96 (J. Schubert). Ned.: (2/ 1975). HIER SCHI Grinstead, Eric; Parpola, Asko (1973) A Harappan seal from Rakhigadhi, Haryana. In: Acta Orientalia (Copenhague) 35,103-114. INDI Grißhammer (1831) Ueber die Großschreibung der unbestimmten persönlichen, hinweisenden und bestimmten Fürwörter und der allgemeinen Zahlenwörter. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 7, 201-205. ORTH Grissemann, Hans (1974a) Legasthenie als Deutungsschwäche. Zur psychologischen Grundlegung der Legasthenietherapie. Bern: Huber ( = 3rd ed.). EDUC PATH Grissemann, Hans (1974b) Legasthenie und Rechenleistungen. Häufigkeit und Arten von Rechenstörungen bei Legasthenikern. Bern, Stuttgart, Wien: Huber. EDUC PATH Grissemann, Hans (1981) Zur Lage der Legasthenietherapie der Schweiz. La reeducation de la dyslexie en Suisse. Luzern: Schweizerische Zentralstelle für Heilpädagogik. EDUC PATH Grissemann, Hans (1984) Spätlegasthenie und funktionaler Analphabetismus. Integrative Behandlung von Lese- und Rechtschreibschwächen bei Jugendlichen und Erwachsenen. Bern: H. Huber. LITE PATH Grissemann, Hans (1986) Pädagogische Psychologie des Lesens und Schreibens. Lernprozesse und Verhaltensstörungen. Bern: Huber. PSYC READ WRIL Grissemann, Hans (1987) Prävention von Teilleistungsschwächen und Stützung teilleistungsschwacher Schüler im Grundschulunterricht - Postulate für die Lehrerbildung. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 151-188. EDUC PATH Grissemann, Hans; Kobi, Ε. E. (1978) Zur Anti-Legasthenie-Bewegung. Bern: H. Huber. LING PATH Grissemann, Hans; Schindler, Karl (1991) Psycholinguistisches Lesetraining mit dem Personalcomputer für Legastheniker auf der Sekundarstufe. Bern: Hans Huber. CTWR EDUC READ

742

Grist, S. Grist, S. (1982) Effect of discourse segmentation on comprehension and reading rate of eighth-grade children. Rutgers University, New Brunswick, NJ ( = PhD thes.). PSYC READ Griswold, A. B. (1960) Afterthoughts on the romanization of Siamese. In: Journal of the Siam Society (Bangkok) 48, 29-68. INDI REFO ROMA Griswold, A. B.; Nagara, Prasert na (1969) The Asokäräma inscription of 1399 A.D. In: Journal of the Siam Society (Bangkok) 57/1, 29-31. INDI TRAN Grivec, Franz (1960) Konstantin und Method. Lehrer der Slaven. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. CYRL GLAG HIST Grivec, Franz; Tomsic, France (1960) Constantinus et Methodius Thessalonicenses. Fontes. Zagreb ( = Radovi Staroslavenskog Instituta 4). CYRL GLAG Groat, A. (1979) The use of English stress assignment rules by children taught either with traditional orthography or with the initial teaching alphabet. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 27, 395-409. EDUC ORTH WRIL Grochowalski, Elke von; Matthiesen, Anette (1990) Schreiben und Lesen für Erwachsene. 3 pts.: Wörter - Sätze - Texte. Stuttgart: Klett. LITE Groen, Β. M. (1983) On the problem of an orthography for the Resian dialects. In: Amsenga, B. J.; Baar, A. H. van den; Suasso, F.; De Wolff, Μ. D. (eds.) Miscellanea Slavica: To honour the memory of Jan M. Meijer. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 253-263. LING ORTH Groenendal, Μ. H. (1963) Niederländische Druckschriften. In: Graphische Revue Österreichs (Wien) 65/1-2, 2-4. ΤΥΡΟ Groff, Patrick J . (1960) From manuscript to cursive - why? In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 61, 97-101. EDUC HAND Groff, Patrick J . (1961) New speeds of handwriting. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 38, 564-565. HAND Groff, Patrick J . (1963) Who writes faster? In: Education (Boston, Mass.) 83, 367-369. EDUC HAND Groff, Patrick J . (1964a) Who are the better writers: the left-handed or the right-handed? In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 65, 92-96. EDUC HAND PHYS Groff, Patrick J . (1964b) Preference for handwriting style by big business. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 41, 863-864; 868. HAND S0CI Groff, Patrick J . (1968) Research on spelling and phonetics. In: Education (Boston, Mass.) 89,132-135. LING ORTH

743

Groff, Patrick J . Groff, Patrick J. (1969) New speeds of handwriting. In: Otto, Wayne; Koenke, Karl (eds.) Remedial teaching: Research and comment. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 283-284. HAND Groff, Patrick J . (1971) The syllable: Its nature and pedagogical usefulness. Portland, Oregon: Northwest Regional Laboratories. EDUC LING Groff, Patrick J . (1973) Children's speech errors and their spelling. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 74/2, 88-96. EDUC ORTH Groff, Patrick J . (1974) The topsy-turvy world of "sight" words. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 27, 572-578. EDUC READ Groff, Patrick J . (1975) Research in brief: Shapes as cues to word recognition. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 9, 67-71. LING READ Groff, Patrick J . (1978) Children's spelling of features of Black English. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 12, 21-28. EDUC ORTH Groff, Patrick J. (1979) A critique of teaching reading as a whole task venture. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 32, 647-652. EDUC READ Groff, Patrick J. (1981a) Research versus the psycholinguistic approach to beginning reading. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 81, 5358. EDUC PSYC READ Groff, Patrick J . (1981b) Teaching reading by syllables. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 34, 659ff. EDUC READ Groff, Patrick J. (1982) Sight words: the major myth of reading. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 16/3,129-134. READ Groff, Patrick J . (1983a) A test of the utility of phonics rules. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 4/3-4, 217-225. EDUC ORTH READ Groff, Patrick J . (1983b) Word frequency and spelling difficulty. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 83,125-130. EDUC ORTH Groff, Patrick J . (1986) The implications of developmental spelling research: A dissenting view. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 86, 317323. EDUC ORTH Groffmann, K. J.; Fahrenberg, F. (1960) Experimentelle Untersuchungen zum Problem der Schreibgeschwindigkeit. In: Psychologische Forschung (Berlin) 26,114-156. HAND Groh, Frantisek (1939) Ο stäri pisma reckeho [On the age of Greek script]. In: Listy filologickd (Praha) 66, 337-340. GREE HIST Grohmann, Adolf (1915) Über den Ursprung und die Entwicklung der äthiopischen Schrift. In: Archiv für Schriftkunde (Leipzig) 1. ETHI HIST Grohmann, Adolf (1934/1938) Arabic papyri in the Egyptian library, 1-3. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 6,125-149; 377-398; 10,149-162. ARAB 744

Grohmann, Adolf Grohmann, Adolf (1940) Stand und Aufgaben der arabischen Papyrusforschung im Rahmen der Arabistik. In: Actes du 20e Congres International des Orientalistes, Bruxelles 1938. Louvain: Bureaux du Museon, 338 ff. ARAB HIST Grohmann, Adolf (1941-1942) Arabische Papyri aus der Sammlung C. Wessely im Orient-Institut Prag. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 12,1-112; 14,161-260. ARAB Grohmann, Adolf (1952) From the world of the Arabic papyri. Kairo. ARAB HIST Grohmann, Adolf (1955-1956) Anthropomorphic and zoomorphic letters in the history of Arabic writing. In: Bulletin de l'lnstitut d'Egypte (Le Caire) 38, 117-122. ARAB HIST Grohmann, Adolf (1957) The origin and early development of floriated Kufic. In: Ars Orientalis (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 2,183-213. ARAB HIST Grohmann, Adolf (1959) Paläographische Probleme im Rahmen der arabischen Papyrologie. In: Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Wien) 96, 241-251. ARAB HIST Grohmann, Adolf (1962a) Die dekorative Rolle der arabischen Schrift. In: Bustan (Wien) 3/4, 35-41. AEST ARAB Grohmann, Adolf (1962b) Eine neue arabische Inschrift aus der ersten Hälfte des I. Jahrhunderts der Higra. In: Melanges Tähä Husain. Kairo, 39-40. ARAB Grohmann, Adolf (1967-1971) Arabische Paläographie, 1: Einleitung, Beschreibstoffe, Schreibgeräte, Tinte; 2: Das Schriftwesen, die Lapidarschrift. Wien: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philologisch-historische Klasse ( = Denkschriften, 94/1-2, Forschungen zur islamischen Philologie und Kulturgeschichte, 1/2). ARAB HIST TECH Groll, G. (1952) Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Der Lehrling (Stuttgart) 7, 84-85. ORTH REFO Grömminger, Arnold (1976) Wie lernt mein Kind besser Rechtschreiben? Was Eltern tun können. Freiburg: Herder ( = Herder-Bücherei 556). EDUC ORTH Grömminger, Arnold (1986) So lernt mein Kind besser Rechtschreiben. Düsseldorf: Econ. EDUC ORTH Grtfnbech, Kaare (1938) Monumenta linguarum Asiae Maioris, 2: Codices Khotanenses [Monuments of the languages of Asia Major, 2: Khotanean codices]. Introduction by H. W. Bailey. K0benhavn: Munksgaard. INDI IRAN Gr0nbech, Kaare (1939) Turkish inscriptions from Inner Mongolia. In: Monumenta serica (Tokyo) 4, 305-308. S0MM TURK

745

Gr0nbech, Kaare Grflnbech, Kaare (1940) Monumenta linguarum Asiae Maioris, 3: Codices Sogdiani [Monuments of the languages of Asia Major, 3: Sogdian codices]. Manuscripts de la Bibliotheque Nationale, reproduits en fac-simile. Introduction by E. Benveniste. K0benhavn: Munksgaard. SOMM Grgnbech, Kaare (1958) Die mongolischen historischen Handschriften der Sammlung Kaare Gr0nbech, Königl. Bibliothek K0benhavn. K0benhavn: Munksgaard. CHIN HAND SOMM Groningen, B. A. van (1940) Short manual of Greek palaeography. Leiden: Sijthoff. Ned.: (3rd rev. 1963). GREE HIST Gr0nnum Thorsen, Nina (1987) Suprasegmental transcription. In: Annual report of the Institute of Phonetics, University of Copenhagen 21,1-27. WRSP Grßnvik, Ottar (1981) Runene pa Tunesteinen. Alfabet, spräkform, budskap [The runes on the Tune stone. Alphabet, linguistic form, message]. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. Rev.: Nordic Journal of Linguistics (Oslo) 6/1,1983, 93-96 (Gösta Holm); Language (Baltimore) 60,1984, 668-669 (Ε. H. Antonsen). RUNE Gr0nvik, Ottar (1985) Runene pä Eggjasteinen. En hedensk gravinnskrift fra slutten av 600-tallet [The runes on the Eggja stone. A heathen grave inscription from the end of the 7th century], Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. Rev.: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie (Berlin) 14,1988, 470-474 (S. Kramarz). RUNE Gr0nvik, Ottar (1987) Fra Ägedal til Setre. Sentrale runeinnskrifter fra det 6. ä rhundre [From Ägedal to Setre. Central runic inscriptions of the sixth century], Oslo, Bergen, Stavanger, Troms0: Universitetsforlaget. Rev.: Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik (Amsterdam) 26,1987,172175 (A. Quak). RUNE Groot, Raoul de (1987) Legasthenie in den Niederlanden. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 397-407. PATH Grootaers, Willem A. (1946) Dialectes chinois et alphabetisation, ä propos de la romanisation interdialectique. In: Bulletin Univ. Aurore (Shanghai) 3/7.2, 207-235. CHIN LING REF0 ROMA Groothoff, G. (1972) Komt er schot in het spellingsvraagstuk [Will the spelling problem be stirred up?]. In: Neerlandia (Den Haag) 76/1, 2. ORTH REF0 Groß, Sabine (1994) Lese-Zeichen. Kognition, Medium und Materialität im Leseprozeß. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft. ALPH LING READ SEMI Gröschel, Bernhard (1979) Mündliche und schriftliche Kommunikation: Autonomie und Wechselbeziehungen in Sprachlernprozessen. In: Folia Linguistica (Den Haag) 13/3-4, 291-302. LING WRIL

746

Große, Rudolf Große, Rudolf (1967) Das phonematische und das orthographische System in der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. Wroclaw ( = Acta Universitatis Wratislawiensis 60). Repr.: (1967) Germanica Wratislawiensia 11,119-129. LING ORTH Große, Rudolf (1979) Zum Verhältnis von Phonem und Graphem im Deutschen. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) Reihe A, Arbeitsberichte 54,11-18. LING ORTH Großert, Max (1954) Die Schriftfrage: lateinisch oder deutsch? In: Pädagogischer Wegweiser (Stade) 7/16, 9-10. ROMA Großert, Max (1957) Lateinisch oder deutsch? In: Welt der Schule (München) 10/7,305-308. ROMA Groß oder kleinschreibung. (1959) In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 1, 38. ORTH REF0 Gross, Alex (1987) The Chinese Pegasus: The review of Tian Ma, the remarkable new software program. In: Language Monthly (Nottingham) 49,12-13. CHIN CTWR Gross, Carl (1942) Vitalität und Handschrift. Forschungsmethoden, Erscheinungsformen, Deutung, Verifikation. Bonn. Ned.: (2/1950). GRAP HAND Gross, H.; Hackl, H.; Langner, E. (1966) Writing pressure recorder for use in the Pauli-Kraepelin Test. In: Psychiatrie, Neurologie und medizinische Psychologie (Leipzig) 18/12, 441-445. HAND PHYS PSYC Großschreibung oder kleinschreibung. (1974) Frankfurt a.M.: Börsenverein des Deutschen Buchhandels ( = Schriftenreihe, 7). ORTH REF0 Grosse, Siegfried (ed.) (1983) Schriftsprachlichkeit. Düsseldorf: Päd. Verlag Schwann ( = Sprache der Gegenwart, 59). Rev.: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 26,1984,185-187 (F. Januschek). LING WRIL Grosset-Bureau, Cl. (1983) Le jeu poetique et la decouverte de l'ecrit ä l'ecole primaire. In: Anis, Jacques (ed.) Le signifiant graphique. Paris: Larousse ( = Langue frangaise, 59), 103-120. EDUC WRIL Grossi, Francisco Vio (1984) Research in adult education in Latin America. In: Convergence (Toronto) 17/2,15-23. LITE Grot, Jakov Karlovi£ (1965) Spornye voprosy russkogo pravopisanija ot Petra Velikogo donyne [Questions at issue on the Russian spelling from Peter the Great till today]. In: Obzor predlozenij po usoversenstvovaniju russkoj orfografii (XVIII - X X w.). Moskva. CYRL ORTH REF0 Groth, J . R. (1976) Schriftliche Kommunikation und Selbstbestimmung. Möglichkeiten der didaktischen Umsetzung in der Grundschule. In: Neumann, H.-J. (ed.) Der Deutschunterricht in der Grundschule, 3. Freiburg: Herder, 138-147. EDUC WRIL 747

Grothusen, Klaus-Detlev Grothusen, Klaus-Detlev (1969) Das altrussische Birkenrindenschrifttum. In: Frühe Schriftzeugnisse der Menschheit. Vorträge gehalten auf der Tagung der Joachim-Jungius-Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Hamburg am 9. und 10. Oktober 1969. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 212-241. CYRL Crotta Regina (1979) Le iscrizioni puniche, [The Punic inscriptions], 2: Rapporto della Missione congiunta con la Sprintendenza alle Antichitä della Sicilia Occidentale di G. C. Poselli, M. G. G. Amadasi, V. Tusa. (=Pubblicazioni del centro di studio per la civiltä fenicia e punica 19). PHOE Gr0tvedt, P. N. (1929a) Litt rettskrivningsstatistikk fra ärets middelskoleeksamen i norsk [A short spelling statistic from annual examinations of Norse in secondary schools]. In: Den H0iere Skole (Oslo) 31/13, 427-431. EDUC ORTH Gr0tvedt, P. N. (1929b) Tilsvar til Brynildsen. Uten tittel [Answer to Brynildsen - without title]. In: Den H0iere Skole (Oslo) 31/14, 459-461. ORTH REFO Gr0tvedt, P. N. (1929c) Rettskrivningssp0rsmalet [The spelling question]. In: Den H0iere Skole (Oslo) 31/19, 589-591. ORTH REFO Gr0tvedt, P. N. (1930) Rettskrivningsstatistikk fra middelskoleeksamen [Spelling statistics from examinations in secondary schools]. In: Den H0iere Skole (Oslo) 32/13, 330-334. ORTH REFO Gratzfeld, Heinz (1973) L'experience de Sa'Id c Aql. L'arabe libanais employe comme langue litt6raire. In: Orientalia Suecana (Uppsala) 22, 37-51. ARAB ROMA WRIL Groznjj, B. (1940) Protoindijskie pis'mena i ix rassifrovka [Proto-Indian letters and their decipherment]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1940/2,15-34. DECI INDU Grskovic, J . (1968) Kako da citamo glagoljicu? [How do we read the Glagolitic script?]. In: Savremenik (Beograd) 14, 559-562. GLAG Gruaz, Claude (1978) Activite langagiere et systeme graphique, 1: Polysemie et reconnaissance du signe phonique; 2: Ecriture et images mentales; 3: Grapheme et hierarchie des signes. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 1. LING Gruaz, Claude (1979a) Pour une pedagogie evolutive de l'orthographe. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 2,11-13. EDUC ORTH Gruaz, Claude (1979b) Les morphogrammes. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 2,1417. LING ORTH Gruaz, Claude (1980a) La ponctuation, c'est Phomme...: emploi des signes de ponctuation dans cinq romans contemporains. In: Langue fran$aise (Paris) 45,113-124. ORTH PUNC

748

Gruaz, Claude Gruaz, Claude (1980b) Recherches historiques et actuelles sur la ponctuation: compte rendu de la table ronde internationale sur la ponctuation, mai 1978, CNRS Ivry. In: Langue fran^aise (Paris) 45, 8-15. HIST ORTH PUNC Gruaz, Claude (1981) Archiphonemes et archigraphemes. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 5. LING Gruaz, Claude (1982) L'orthographe ä la lumiere des echanges entre Chomsky et Piaget au Colloque de Royaumont. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 7. EDUC LING ORTH

Gruaz, Claude (1985) Norme orthographique et politique de la langue. In: Winther, Andre (ed.) Problemes de glottopolitique: Symposium international, Mont-Saint-Aignan, 20-23,1984. Rouen: Universite (= Cahiers de Linguistique sociale, 7) 177-178. LING ORTH POLI Gruaz, Claude (1986) Valeurs endoplanes et valeurs exoplanes des graphemes fran^ais. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 14. LING Gruaz, Claude (1987) Morphemes ecrits et graphemes du frangais. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 15. LING Grubb (1977) A practical writing system and short dictionary of Kwakw'ala (Kwakiutl). Ottawa: National Museums of Canada ( = National Museum of Man Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper, 34). Rev.: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago, 111.) 48,1982, 232-237 (Peter J. Wilson). LING ORTH Grube, Nikolai (1990) Die Entwicklung der Mayaschrift - Grundlagen zur Erforschung des Wandels der Mayaschrift von der Protoklassik bis zur Spanischen Eroberung. Berlin: von Flemming. AMER HIER HIST Grube, Nikolai (1994) Mittelamerikanische Schriften. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 405-415. AMER Gruber, F. (1950) Rechtschreibung nicht deformieren. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 5, 76. ORTH REF0

Gruber, Ludwig (1955) Erschließung des Sinnzusammenhanges der Runenreihe auf Spuren einer urzeitlichen Glaubenswelt. Ein wesentlicher Beitrag zur Entstehungsgeschichte der europäischen Schrift und zur Geistesgeschichte der indogermanischen Vorzeit. Wien: Selbstverlag. Rev.: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen (Braunschweig) 196,1960, 330-331 (K. Schneider). HIST RUNE

Grubmüller, Klaus (1984) Sprache und ihre Verschriftlichung in der Geschichte des Deutschen. In: Besch, Werner; Reichmann, Oskar; Sonderegger, Stefan (eds.) Sprachgeschichte: Ein Handbuch zur Geschichte der deutschen 749

Grubmüller, Klaus Sprache und ihrer Erforschung I. Berlin: de Gruyter, 205-214. HIST LING LITE Grubmüller, Klaus (1989) Mündlichkeit, Schriftlichkeit und Unterricht. Zur Erforschung ihrer Interferenzen in der Literatur des Mittelalters. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 41/1, 41-54. EDUC HIST LING WRIL Grucza, Franciszek (1968) Probleme der Transposition von fremden Ortsnamen. (Zu einer Methode der Lautrekonstruktion) In: Biuletyn Fonograficzny (Poznan) 9,105-120. LING TRAN Gruhl, F. (1938) Schriftgeschichte. In: Die Hochschule des deutschen Volkes (Nordhausen) 2, 77-94. HIST Gruijs, Albert (1971) Codicologie of book-archaeologie? Een vals dilemma [Codicology or book-archaeology? A bad dilemma]. Nijmegen: Thoben Offset. SEMI TYPO Gruijs, Albert (1976) De la "Bücherhandschriftenkunde" d'Ebert ä la "Codicologie" de Masai. In: Codicologia, 1: Theorie et principes. Leiden: Brill ( = Litterae textuales), 27 ff. HAND HIST Grumach, Ernst (1957) Bemerkungen zu Μ. Ventris - J. Chadwick. Evidence for Greek dialect in the Mycenaean archives. In: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 52, 293-342. CRMY DECI GREE Grumach, Ernst (1957-1959) L'echec du dechiffrement cretois. In: Nouvelle Clio (Bruxelles) 7-9, 487-491. CRET CRMY DECI Grumach, Ernst (1958) Zur Frage des x-Initials in den hieroglyphischen Inschriften. In: Minoica, Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag von J. Sundwall. Berlin: Akademie, 162-191. CRET HIER Grumach, Ernst (1962a) Eine Inschrift aus Westkreta. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 1, 164-165. CRET Grumach, Ernst (1962b) Die Korrekturen des Diskus von Phaistos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 1, 16-26. CRET DECI Grumach, Ernst (1962c) Linear Α auf dem Festland. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 1, 8586. CRET Grumach, Ernst (1962d) Positionswechsel in den kretischen Schriftsystemen Η und A. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 36/4,115-119. CRET HIER Grumach, Ernst (1962e) Zwei hieroglyphische Siegel. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 1, 153-162. CRET HIER Grumach, Ernst (1962f) Eine Inschrift aus Westkreta. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 1, 164-165. CRET Grumach, Ernst (1962g) The question of ligatures in the Cretan linear scripts. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 45, 40-58. CRET

750

Grumach, Ernst Grumach, Ernst (1963-1964) The structure of the Cretan hieroglyphic script. Studies in the structure of some ancient scripts, 3. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 46, 346-384. CRET Grumach, Ernst (1963a) Neue hieroglyphische Siegel. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2, 7-13. CRET HIER Grumach, Ernst (1963b) Nachtrag zu " Zwei hieroglyphische Siegel". In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2/1, 76-78. CRET Grumach, Ernst (1963c) Das achtseitige Siegel des Ashmolean Museums 1938. 1166. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2, 84-97. CRET HIER Grumach, Ernst (1963d) Zur Lesung der Knossos-Täfelchen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2, 156-166. CRMY OECI Grumach, Ernst (1963e) Bibliographie der kretisch-mykenischen Epigraphik (nach dem Stand vom 31.12.1964). München: Beck. BIBL CRET CRMY Grumach, Ernst (1964) Epigraphische Mitteilungen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 3, 183-186. CRET CRMY CYPR Grumach, Ernst (1965a) Der ägäische Schriftkreis. In: Studium Generale (Berlin) 18/12, 142-156. CRET CRMY CYPR GREE Grumach, Ernst (1965b) Epigraphische Mitteilungen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4, 173-174. CRET CRMY CYPR Grumach, Ernst (1965c) Theben und das Alter von Linear B. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4, 48-57. CRMY Grumach, Ernst (1965d) Übersehene Zeichen der kretischen Linearschrift A. In: Helmuth Theodor Bossert'in hati rasina armagan = Jahrbuch für Kleinasiatische Forschung / Anadolu Arastirmalari (Istanbul) 2, 237-250. CRET Grumach, Ernst (1965e) Problemata tes apokryptogräfeses tes grammikes B. In: Epistemonike Epeteris tes Filosofikes Sxoles Panepistemioy Thessalonikes (Thessaloniki) 8, 297-334. CRMY DECI Grumach, Ernst (1965f) Zu der Gefäßhieroglyphe N.R. 50. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4,171-172. CRET HIER Grumach, Ernst (1967a) Zur Herkunft des Diskus von Phaistos. In: Akten des 2. Internationalen Kretologen-Kongresses 1, 281-296. CRET HIST Grumach, Ernst (1967b) Neue Schriftsiegel der Sammlung Metaxas, Herakleion. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 6, 6-14. CRET HIER Grumach, Ernst (1967c) Bibliographie der kretisch-mykenischen Epigraphik. Suppl. 1 für 1962 - 1965. München: Beck. BIBL CRET CRMY Grumach, Ernst (1968) Κ proisxozdeniju festskogo diska [On the origin of the Phaistos disk]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1968/2, 14-28. CRET

751

Grumach, Ernst Grumach, Ernst (1969) Die kretischen Schriftsysteme und die kyprischen Schriftsysteme. In: Hausmann, Ulrich (ed.) Allgemeine Grundlagen der Archäologie: Begriff und Methode, Geschichte, Problem der Form, Schriftzeugnisse. München: C.H. Beck (=Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft), 234-287. CRET CRMY CYPR HIER Grumach, Ernst (1969-1970) The structure of the Minoan Linear scripts. Studies in the structure of some ancient scripts, 6. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 52/2, 326-345. CRET CRMY Grumach, Ernst (1976) The Cretan scripts and the Greek alphabet. In: Haas, W. (ed.) Writing without letters. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 45-70. CRET CRMY GREE Grumach, Ernst; Sakellarakis, I. (1966) Die neuen Hieroglyphensiegel von Phourni (Archanes) I. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 5,109-114. CRET HIER Grumm, D.; Ockel, A. (1975) Zur Diagnose von Schulversagen am Beispiel der Legasthenie-Diagnostik. Berlin: Freie Universität Berlin. EDUC PATH Grun, Paul A. (1935) Leseschlüssel zu unserer alten Schrift. Görlitz: Verlag für Sippenforschung und Waffenkunde Starke ( = Sippenbücherei, 10/11). Repr.: (1984) Limburg/L.: Starke. HIST POLI Grun, Paul A. (1966) Schlüssel zu alten und neuen Abkürzungen. Limburg/ Lahn: C . A . S t a r k e . ABBR HIST Grün, Albert (1881) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der preußischen und badischen Verordnungen. Karlsruhe: Reuther. ORTH Grunderbeeck, Ν. V.; Trottier, M. (1981) Etude de la relation entre I'orthographe grammaticale et le developpement de la pensee logique. In: Sigurd, Bengt; Svartvik, Jan (eds.) A I L A 81, Proceedings 1. Lund, 14-15. LING ORTH PSYC Grundin, Hans U. (1975) The development of reading, writing and other communication skills during the comprehensive and upper secondary years: presentation of a Swedish research project. In: Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 139-147. EDUC READ WRIL Grundin, Hans U. (1977) The development of reading and writing abilities in adults. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 127-137. READ WRIL Grundlegendes über die Buchdruckschriften. (1941) In: Schweizerische Blätter für Gewerbe-Unterricht (Lausanne) 66, 48. ΤΥΡΟ

752

Grundmann, Herbert Grundmann, Herbert (1958) Literatus - illiteratus. Der Wandel einer Bildungsnorm vom Altertum zum Mittelalter. In: Archiv für Kulturgeschichte (Köln) 40,1-65. HIST LITE SOCI

Grundmann, Hilmar (1985) Drei Millionen erwachsene deutschsprachige Analphabeten in unserem Lande - Versagt der Deutschunterricht an unseren Schulen? Zu den Ergebnissen eines Symposiums über "sprachliche Defizite von Jugendlichen und Erwachsenen", 10.-11.5.1985, Darmstadt. In: Sprache und Beruf (Frankfurt a.M.) 3, 53-55. EDUC LITE Grundsätzliches zu einer angestrebten rechtschreibreform. (1953) In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 1, 3f. ORTH REFO Gruneberg, Ε. A. (1877) Zur ortografireform. In: Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 29, 57. ORTH REFO Gruner, C. R.; Kibler, R. J.; Gibson, J. W. (1967) Α quantitative analysis of selected characteristics of oral and written vocabularies. In: Journal of Communication (New York) 17,152-158. LING WRIL Grüner, Leopold (1974) Die "Vereinfachte Ausgangsschrift" in der Erprobung. In: Gröschel, Hans et al. (eds.) Grundschule heute. Pädagogisch-psychologische Probleme, Lehr-und Lernbereiche. München: Ehrenwirth, 154-157. EDUC HAND

Grüner, Leopold (1976a) Fibelschrift und Schreiben. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Lesenlernen - das Lesen lernen. Fibeln und Erstlesewerke, 2. Frankfurt a.M.: Arbeitskeis Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule 30/31), 105-128. EDUC HAND

Grüner, Leopold (1976b) Erprobung der Vereinfachten Ausgangsschrift. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 6, 332-336. EDUC HAND Grünes, Wilhelm (1979) Konrad Duden - laudatio zu seinem 150er. In: tribüne (Wien) 78, 1-3. HIST ORTH

Grunewald, A. (1966) A braille-reading machine. In: Science (Washington) 154, 144-146. CTWR WRSP

Grünewald, Gerhard (1957a) Die Schreibdruckkurve. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 21,133-177. HAND Grünewald, Gerhard (1957b) Bemerkungen zu einer vergleichenden Betrachtung von Sprechen und Schreiben. In: Phonetica (Basel, München) 1,193202. LING

Grünewald, Gerhard (1961) Die Struktur der Schreibhandlung. In: Festschrift zum zehnjährigen Bestehen des Iserlohner Schreibkreises. Iserlohn: ISK. HAND PSYC

753

Grünewald, Gerhard Grünewald, Gerhard (1963a) Die Schreibhandlung bei beeinträchtigter Bewußtseinstätigkeit. Eine Studie desorganisierten Verhaltens. Düsseldorf ( = H a b i l . S c h r i f t ) . HAND PSYC

Grünewald, Heinrich (1963b) Verformte Kinderschriften. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 15/11, 468-478; 15/12, 513-521. EDUC GRAP

Grünewald, Heinrich (1968) Empirische Untersuchung über die Bewegungsstruktur der lateinischen Schrift, Anlage der Untersuchung. In: Mitteilungen und Nachrichten des Deutschen Instituts für Internationale Pädagogische Forschung (Frankfurt) 51/52, 31-41. HAND PHYS ROMA Grünewald, Heinrich (1969) Empirische Untersuchungen über die Bewegungsstruktur der lateinischen Ausgangsschrift. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 21, 202-206. HAND PHYS ROMA Grünewald, Heinrich (1970a) Schrift als Bewegung. Weinheim: Beltz. Ned.: (1980). EDUC PHYS Grünewald, Heinrich (1970b) Zusammenhänge zwischen Schrift und Rechts c h r e i b u n g . In: D i e G r u n d s c h u l e ( B r a u n s c h w e i g ) 2, 37-43. EDUC HAND ORTH

Grünewald, Heinrich (1972) Erste Erfahrungen mit veränderten Schriftformen und -strukturen. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 4, 209-216; 233. EDUC HAND

Grünewald, Heinrich (1975) Kommentar zur Vereinfachten Ausgangsschrift. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 7, 499-502. EDUC HAND Grünewald, Heinrich (1976) Schreibenlernen und rechtschreiben. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9, 473-477. EDUC HAND ORTH Grünewald, Heinrich (1977a) Schreiblehrgang und Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Lesenlernen - das Lesen lernen. Fibeln und Erstlesewerke, 2. Frankfurt a.M.: Arbeitskreis Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule 30/31), 126-130. EDUC PATH WRIL Grünewald, Heinrich (1977b) Zusammenhänge zwischen Schrift und Rechtschreibung. In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Rechtschreibunterricht. Braunschweig: W e s t e r m a n n . HAND ORTH

Grünewald, Heinrich (1977c) Schreibenlernen und rechtschreiben. In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Rechtschreibunterricht. Braunschweig: Westermann, 171-179. EDUC ORTH

Grünewald, Heinrich (1979) Empirische Untersuchungen über die Bewegungsstruktur der Lateinischen Ausgangsschrift. In: Bärmann, Fritz (ed.) Lernbereich Schrift und Schreiben. Braunschweig: Westermann, 268-274. EDUC HAND PHYS ROMA

754

Grünewald, Heinrich Griinewald, Heinrich (1981a) Schreiben mit der vereinfachten Ausgangsschrift. In: Neuhaus-Siemon, E. (ed.) Schreibenlernen im Anfangsunterricht der Grundschule. Königstein: Scriptor. EDUC HAND Grünewald, Heinrich (1981b) Schreibenlernen. Faktoren, Analysen, methodische Verfahren. Bochum: Kamp. EDUC HAND Grünewald, Heinrich (1984) Argumente für die vereinfachte Ausgangsschrift im Hinblick auf die Rechtschreibung. In: Naegele, I.; Valtin, R. (eds.) Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 1-6. Grundlagen, Erfahrungen, Materialien. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 97-102. EDUC HAND ORTH Grünewald, Heinrich; Warwel, Kurt (1990) Brauchen Kinder eine verbundene Schrift? In: Faust-Siehl, Gabriele et al. (eds.) Kinder heute - Herausforderung für die Schule. Frankfurt a.M.: Arbeitskreis Grundschule, 118 ff. EDUC HAND

Grunfeld, Frank Victor (1955) Die Handschrift, eine Projektion der Persönlichkeit. Zürich: Rascher. Ned.: (2/1964) München: Kindler ( = Kindler Taschenbuch, Geist und Psyche, 2006). Tr.: (1956) L'ecriture: projection de la personnalite. Paris: Payot. GRAP HAND Grunin, T. (1930) Turec'ka mova. Elementarna gramatyka ta novyj alfavit [The Turkish language. Elementary grammar and the new alphabet]. Xarkiv ( = Kyi'v). ALPH REF0 ROMA

Grunin, T. (1935) Novyj pravopys ν Uzbekistani [The new spelling in Uzbekistan], In: M o v o z n a v s t v o (Kyiv) 3 , 1 3 7 - 1 4 3 . ORTH REF0 ROMA TURK

Grünnewig, Heinz (1978) Einige sachlogische und psychologische Grundlagen des Erstleseunterrichts. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 30/6, 255-261. EDUC PSYC READ

Grünnewig, Heinz (1983) Individuelle Wege zum Lesenlernen. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik (Berlin, New York) 11,183-191. EDUC READ Grunow, Paul (1931) Gedanken zur Rechtschreibung. In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 33 f. ORTH Grunow, Paul (1946) Sprach- und Rechtschreibungsklippen. Ein Hilfsbuch zur Vermeidung von Fehlern beim Sprechen und Schreiben. Berlin: Juncker. ORTH

Grunskij, Nikolaj Kuz'mic (1918) Ukrainskoe pravopisanie, ego osnovy i istorija [The Ukrainian spelling, its fundamentals and history], Kiev. Ned.: ( 2 / 1 9 1 9 ) . CYRL H I S T ORTH

Gruns'kjj, Ν. K.: see Grunskij. Gruse, Anneliese (1966) Zur Entwicklung der Lesefertigkeit in der Unterstufe. Berlin: Volk und Wissen. Ned.: (3/1968). EDUC READ

755

Grüttner, Tilo Grüttner, Tilo (1980) Legasthenie ist ein Notsignal. Verstehen und wirksam helfen. Reinbek/Hamburg: Rowohlt. PATH Gruyter, W. Jos. de (1946) A new approach to Maya hieroglyphs. Amsterdam: H.J. Paris. AMER DECI HIER Gstettner, H. (1942) Schriftgestaltung im Dienst der Heldenehrung. In: Kriegskunst in Wort und Bild (Berlin) 22, 50-58. AEST POLI Guan, Xi (1979) A letter on writing reform (1957). In: Seyboldt, Peter J.; KueiKe Chiang, Gregory (eds.) Language reform in China. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 159-165. CHIN REFO Guan, Xiechu (1962) Jiaguwen jinwen zhong 'wei' zi yongfa de fenxi [The use of the character 'wei' in oraclebone and bronze inscriptions]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 1962/6, 243-250. CHIN HIST Guantieri, G. (1963a) Proiezioni nella scrittura di una situazione conflittuale probabilmente responsabile di un caso di diabete. Confronto col Rorschach [Graphological traces of a conflict situation presumably due to a case of diabetes. Comparison with Rorschach]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 9, 236 ff. GRAP PSYC Guantieri, G. (1963b) Valore della scrittura come test psicologico nello studio e nel trattamento di un caso di balbuzie [The value of handwriting as a psychological test in the study and treatment of a case of stuttering]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 9,152 ff. GRAP PSYC Guantieri, G. (1966) II test della scrittura in medicina psicosomatica [The writing test in psychosomatic medicine]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 12/1,11-22. GRAP Guarducci, Margherita (1940) Tre note relative alia storia dell'alfabeto [Three notes on the history of the alphabet]. In: Studi Etruschi (Firenze) 14, 281297. ALPH GREE HIST OITA Guarducci, Margherita (1949-1951) Note di epigrafia siceliota arcaica [Notes on ancient Sicilian epigraphy]. In: Annuario della Scuola Archeologica di Atene e delle missioni italiane in Oriente, n.s. (Roma) 11-13, 103-116. OITA Guarducci, Margherita (1953) La culla dell'alfabeto greco [The cradle of the Greek alphabet]. Athenes. Tr. of pp. 342-354: (1968) Der Geburtsort des griechischen Alphabets. In: Pfohl, G. (ed.) Das Alphabet. Entstehung und Entwicklung der griechischen Schrift. Tr. by Α. Klein. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 342-354. ALPH GREE Guarducci, Margherita (1961) La crittografia mistica e i graffiti vaticani [The mystic cryptography and the graffiti of the Vatican]. In: Archeologia classica (Roma) 13, 183-239. CRYP LINE

756

Guarducci, Margherita Guarducci, Margherita (1963) L'alfabeto del cratere di Vix [The alphabet of the crater of Vix]. In: Atti dell'Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. Rendiconti della Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche (Roma) 18, 3-19. GREE OITA Guarducci, Margherita (1965) Considerazioni sull'alfabeto arcaico di Cuma [Reflections on the archaic alphabet of Cuma]. In: Atti dell'Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei (Roma) serie 8,19/1-2, 3-10. OITA Guarducci, Margherita (1967) Epigrafia greca, 1 [Greek epigraphy, 1], Roma: Istituto Poligrafico dello Stato. GREE Guatemala, Direccion General de Cartografia (1962) Alfabetos oficializados de trece principales idiomas indigenas de Guatemala [Officialized alphabets from the 13 most significant indigenous dialects in Guatemala], Guatemala: Diccionario Geogräfico de Guatemala. TRAN Guberina, Petar (1939-1940) Interpunkcija novoga (Beliceva) pravopisa u svijetlu logike i stilistike [The punctuation of the new (Belic's) spelling in the light of logic and stilistics]. In: Nastavni Vjesnik (Zagreb) 48, 329-351. PUNC Guboglu, M. (1958) Palaeografia si diplomatics turco-osmanä. Studiu si album [The Turkic-Osman paleography. Study and album]. Bucuresti: Ed. Academia R P R . Rev.: Studia et Acta Orientalia (Bucuresti) 2, 1959, 275-279 (A. Tzvetkova). ARAB ROMA TURK Gubser, A. (1966) Internationaler Kongreß für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftexpertise, April 1966 in Amsterdam. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 30/3, 338-343. GRAP Gubser, Franz (1972) Inwieweit sind "Führungseigenschaften" graphologisch faßbar? In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 36, 261-275. GRAP al-Gubüri, Suhaila Yäsln (1977) Asl al-hatt al-'arabi wa-tatawwuruhü hattä nihäyat al- c asr al-umawi [The origin and development of Arabic script until the end of the Umayyad dynasty]. Bagdad. ARAB HIST Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1951) Handbook of literacy. Santa Ana, Cal.: Summer Institute of Linguistics. Ned.: (rev./1953) Norman, Okl.: Summer Institute of Linguistics; (rev. 1957) Norman, Okl.: University of Oklahoma (2nd rev. 1962); (3rd cd. 1967) Norman, Okl.: Summer Institute of Linguistics. LITE Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1952) Solving the Mazateco reading problem. In: Language Learning (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 4, 61-65. LING READ Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1958) Native reactions to tones and words in Mazatec. In: Word (New York) 14, 338-345. LING LITE Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1959a) Recent trends in primer construction. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 11, 367-396. EDUC LING

757

Gudschinsky, Sarah C. Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1959b) Toneme representation in Mazateco orthography. In: Word (New York) 15, 446-452. ORTH WRSP Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1966) The strategy of a literacy program. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 1 , 1 ff. LITE Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1968a) A test for orthographic ambiguity. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 3, 1 ff. LING ORTH Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1968b) Highlights of the 1967 Vietnam workshop: Syllable teaching. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas. Tex.) 2,1-3. LITE ROMA VIET Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1968c) The relationship of language and linguistics to reading. In: Kivung (Boroko) 1,146-152. LING READ Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1969a) Matrix for letter recognition: Syllable or couplet. In: Notes on Literacy (Paris) 4, 4-7. LING READ Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1969b) Some misconceptions about prereading. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 7,10-69. EDUC READ Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1970a) More on formulating efficient orthographies. In: The Bible Translator (London) 21, 21-25. LING ORTH Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1970b) Psycholinguistics and reading: diagnostic observation. In: Durr, William K. (ed.) Reading difficulties: diagnosis, correction, and remediation. Newark, Del.: IRA, 154-163. PSYC READ Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1972a) Notes on neutralization and orthography. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 14, 21 ff. LING ORTH Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1972b) The nature of the writing system: pedagogical implications. In: Hodges, Richard E.; Rudorf, Ε. Η. (eds.) Language and learning to read. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 100-112. EDUC LING WRIL Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1973) A manual of literacy for preliterate pupils. Papua, New Guinea: Summer Institute of Linguistics. Tr.: (1974) Manual de alfabetization para pueblos prealfabetos. LITE Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1974a) Linguistics and literacy. In: Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 12/3. The Hague: Mouton, 2038-2055. LING LITE Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1974b) R e the teaching of spelling. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 16, 13 ff. EDUC ORTH Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1976) Literacy: the growing influence of linguistics. The Hague: Mouton. LING LITE Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1977a) Linguistics and literacy. In: Gorman, Thomas P. (ed.) Language and literacy: Current issues and research. Teheran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. LING LITE

758

Gudschinsky, Sarah C. Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1977b) Introduction to literacy: pre-reading. In: Sourcebook for the teaching of reading and writing to adults. Teheran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. EDUC LITE Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1977c) Techniques of functional literacy in indigenous languages and the national language. In: Gorman, Thomas P. (ed.) Language and literacy: Current issues and research. Teheran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. LING LITE Gudschinsky, Sarah C. (1979) The role of the linguist in the preparation of materials for the teaching of reading. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 26, 37 ff. LITE READ Gudschinsky, Sarah C.; Popovich, Harold; Popovich, Frances (1970) Native reaction and phonetic similarity in Maxakali phonology. In: Language (Baltimore) 46, 77-88. LING LITE Guenee, Bernhard (1983) Histoire, memoire, ecriture. Contribution ä une etude des lieux communs. In: Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 1983, Sept., 441-456. LING WRIL Guenin, L.-P.; Guenin, E. (1908) Histoire de la Stenographie dans l'antiquite et au Moyen-Age. Les notes tironiennes. Paris: Hachette. HIST WRSP Guerin, Arnold (1985) An orthography for Musqueam. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: OISE Press/ Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 181-183. LING ORTH WRIL Guggenheim-Grünberg, Florence (1954) Ein deutscher Urfehdebrief in hebräischer Schrift aus Zürich vom Jahre 1385. In: Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung (Wiesbaden) 22, 207-214. HEBR Guggenheim-Grimberg, Florence (1956) Zur Umschrift deutscher Mundarten des 14./15. Jahrhunderts mit hebräischer Schrift. In: Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung (Wiesbaden) 24, 229-246. HEBR LING TRAN Gugiev, Ch. G. (1942) Orfograficeskij slovar' [Orthographical dictionary of Chechen], Groznyj: Ceceno-ingusskij naucno-issledovatel'skij Institut Istorii, Jazyka i Literatury. ORTH TURK Gugliotta, Ν. T. (1984) La psicologia della scrittura in medicina [Handwriting psychology in medicine]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 25/4, 351-368. GRAP Gugnani, Hans Raj. (1980) Functional literacy for rural development: field studies of three rural functional literacy projects. New Delhi: Ministry of Education and Culture. LITE Gugushvili, A. (1935) The Georgian alphabet. In: Georgica (London) 1, 126136. CAUC

759

Gui, Bingquan Gui, Bingquan (1957) [The use of the logograph "yu"]. In: Yuwen xuexi (Beijing) 6, 29. CHIN Guiard, Yves; Millerat, Fran^oise (1984) Writing postures in left-handers: inverters are hand-crossers. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 22/4, 535-538. HAND PHYS

Guide national d'alphabetisation des adultes (1962) Port-au-Princc: Haute Office Nationale d'Education Communale. LITE Guide to Yiddish orthography published. (1961) In: News of the YIVO (New York) 78, 5 ff. HEBR LING ORTH Guierre, Lionel (1981) Les digraphes dans la phonologie de l'anglais. In: Modeles linguistiques (Paris) 3/2,133-146. LING Guierre, Lionel (1985) Phonologie, statistiques, analogie et sondages. In: Charpentier, Colette (ed.) La recherche frangaise par ordinateur en langue et litterature. Geneve: Slatkine / Paris: Champion, 15-22. LING WRIL Guilmain, Jacques (1981) On the chronological development and classification of decorated initials in Latin manuscripts of tenth-century Spain. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library (Manchester) 63/2, 369-401. HIST ROMA

Guinea-Bissau, Comissäo Nacional de Coordena^äo da Alfabetiza^äo (1978) Ο animador [The animator], Bissau: CNCA . LITE Guinn, Lawrence E. (1962) English runes and runic writing. Ann Arbor, Mich.: Univ. Microfilms. RUNE Guion, Jean (1973) A propos de la crise de l'orthographe. In: Langue fran$aise (Paris) 20,111-118. ORTH REFO Gukasjan, Vorosil (1969) Opyt desifrovki albanskich nadpisej Azerbajdzana [An attempt at deciphering Albanian inscriptions of Azerbaijan], In: Izvestija Akademii Nauk Azerbajdzana (Baku) 2, 52-74. ALBA DEC I Gulbins, Jürgen; Kahrmann, Christine (1992) Mut zur Typographie. Berlin: Springer (Ed. PAGE). TYPO Güldner, Hans; Sievers, Angela; Wollmann, Franz et al. (1956) Gedanken zur Neuordnung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 66,213-224. ORTH REFO Gulik, Robert Hans van (1938) Mi Fu on Ink-Stones. Beijing: Η. Vetch. AEST CHIN TECH Gulik, Robert Hans van (1956) Siddham. An essay on the history of Sanskrit studies in China and Japan. Nagpur: International Academy of Indian Culture ( = Sarasvati-vihara series 36). Rev.: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 45,1957, 241-249 (P. Demieville); Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen

760

Gum'a, Ibrahim Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 108,1958, 227-228 (Η. Franke); Asia Maior (London) 7 , 1 9 5 9 , 1 3 1 - 2 3 3 (E.B. Ceadel). INDI LING Gum ( a, Ibrahim (1969) Diräsa fi tatawwur al-kitäbät al-küfiya 'alä 1-ahgär fi Misr fi 1-qurün al-hamsa al-ölä li-l-Higra. M a ' a diräsa muqärina li-hädihi 1kitäbät fi biqä c uhrä min al- c älam al-islämi [On the development of Kufic inscriptions on stone in Egypt during the first 5 centuries after the Higra. Together with a comparative study of the same script in other places of the Islamic world]. Kairo. ARAB HIST Gumanijazov, R. N. (1952) Ο nekotoryx voprosax uzbekskoj orfografii [On some questions of Uzbek orthography and terminology]. In: Κ voprosam uzbekskoj orfografii i terminologii. Taskent, 43-47. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Giimbel, Ruth (1967) Zur Frage der Differenzierung im Erstleseunterricht. In: Die Schulwarte (Stuttgart) 20, 450-468. EDUC READ Gümbel, Ruth (1969) Lesen und Schreiben. In: Gümbel, Ruth (ed.) Schule des Lesens, 1. Stufe. Stuttgart: Klett. EDUC READ WRIL Gümbel, Ruth (1971) Lesenlernen und Spracherwerb. In: Die Schulwarte (Stuttgart) 9. Repr.: (1973) Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Sprachförderung in der Grundschule. Frankfurt ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 14/15), 53-82. EDUC READ Gümbel, Ruth (1976a) Alternativen zum rationalisierten Lesenlernen. In: Hofer, A. (ed.) Lesenlernen. Theorie und Unterricht. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 283-297. EDUC READ Gümbel, Ruth (1976b) Neue Ansätze im Erstleseunterricht. In: Neumann, H.-J. (ed.) Der Deutschunterricht in der Grundschule, 1. Freiburg: Herder, 54-64. EDUC READ Gümbel, Ruth (1977) Meine eigenen Wörter. Zur Entwicklung offener Curricula im Erstleseunterricht. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9/6, 268-273. EDUC READ Gümbel, Ruth (1980) Erstleseunterricht. Entwicklungen - Tatsachen Erfahrungen. Königstein: Scriptor. Ned.: (2/1986). EDUC READ Gümbel, Ruth; Müller-Gäbele, H. (1976) Bildzeichen und Schriftzeichen Unterrichtsbeispiele zum Lernbereich "Lesenlernen". In: Neumann, H.-J. (ed.) Der Deutschunterricht in der Grundschule, 1. Freiburg: Herder, 67-77. EDUC READ Gumbert, J . P. (1975a) A proposal for a Cartesian nomenclature. In: Miniatures, scripts, collections. Essays presented to G.I. Lieftinck. Amsterdam: Van Gendt ( = Litterae textuales 4), 45 ff. HIST ROMA

761

Gumbert, J. P. Gumbert, J. P. (1975b) Nomenklatur als Gradnetz. Ein Versuch an spätmittelalterlichen Schriftformen. In: Codices manuscripti (Wien) 1, 122 ff. HIST ROMA

Gumbert, J. P. (1975c) lets over laatmiddeleeuwse schrifttypen, over hun onderscheiding en hun benamingen [On types of writing in the late Middle Ages, their discrimination and their naming]. In: Archives, bibliotheques et musees de Belgique (Bruxelles) 46/1-2, 273-283. HIST ROMA Gumbert, J. P. (1988) Italienische Schrift - humanistische Schrift - Humanistenschrift. In: Autenrieth, Johann; Eigler, Ulrich (eds.) Renaissance- und Humanistenhandschriften. München, 63-70. HAND HIST ROMA Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich (1983) Schriftlichkeit in mündlicher Kultur. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, C. (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: Fink, 158-174. HIST LING WRIL

Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich (1993) Schrift als epistemologischer Grenzverlauf. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 379-390. SOCI WRIL Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) (1993) Schrift. München: Fink ( = Materialität der Zeichen: Reihe A, 12). HIST LING SOCI TECH WRIL Gumenik, W. E.; Glass, R. (1972) Effects of reducing the readability of the words in the Stroop Color-Word Test. In: Psychonomic Science (Goleta, CA) 28,115-118. PSYC READ Gumperz, Jenny Cook (ed.) (1986) The social construction of literacy. New York: Cambridge University Press (= Studies in interactional sociolinguistics 3). Rev.: American Anthropologist (Washington, DC) 89,1987/2, 516-517 (Muriel Saville-Troike); Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 19, 1987, 3, 325-328 (Judith Green, Elizabeth Bernhardt); Language (Baltimore) 63, 1987,166-169 (S. Scollon); Lingua (Amsterdam) 75,1988, 262-267. LITE SOCI

Gumperz, Jenny Cook; Gumperz, John (1981) From oral to written culture: The transition to literacy. In: Whiteman, M. F. (ed.) Writing: The nature, development, and teaching of written communication, 1. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 89-109. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 63,1987,166-169 (S. Scollon). HIST LITE SOCI

Gumperz, John J.; Kaltman, Hannah; O'Connor, Mary Catherine (1982) The transition to literacy. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Coherence in spoken and written discourse. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 3-20. LING LITE

762

Gumperz, John J.; Kaltman, Hannah; O'Connor, Mary Catherine Gumperz, John J.; Kaltman, Hannah; O'Connor, Mary Catherine (1984) Cohesion in spoken and written discourse: Ethnic style and the transition to literacy. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Coherence in spoken and written discourse. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 3-20. LING WRIL Gumprecht, O. (1896) Sprechen, Lesen, Schreiben. In: Westermanns Monatshefte (München) 40, issue 474. READ WRIL Gundermann, Gotthold (1899) Die Zahlzeichen. Gießen. NUME Gundersen, Dag (1977) Successes and failures in the reformation of Norwegian orthography. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton, 247-265. ORTH REFO Gunderson, Doris (1963) Research at the primary level. Washington, DC: United States Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Government Printing Office. EDUC READ Gunderson, Doris (1964) Research in reading readiness. Washington, DC: United States Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Government Printing Office. PSYC READ Gunderson, Doris (ed.) (1970) Language and reading: an interdisciplinary approach. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. READ Gunderson, Doris (1972) Are linguistic programs different? In: Aukerman, Robert C. (ed.) Some persistent questions on beginning reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 115-125. EDUC READ Gunderson, Lee (1985) A survey of L2 reading instruction in British Columbia. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Toronto) 42/1, 44-55. EDUC READ Gundert, Wilhelm (1931) Nihonsiki römaji - die japanisch-nationale Lateinschrift. Toyama: Nippon Romazikwai Toyamaken Sibu. JAPA ROMA TRAN Gundlach, Robert A. (1981) On the nature and development of children's writing. In: Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, J. (eds.) Writing: The nature, development and teaching of written communication, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 133-151. EDUC WRIL Gundlach, Robert A. (1982) Children as writers: The beginnings of learning to write. In: Nystrand, Martin (ed.) What writers know: The language, process, and structure of written discourse. New York: Academic Press, 129-147. EDUC HAND Gundlach, Robert A. et al. (1985) The social foundations of children's early writing development. In: Farr, Marcia (ed.) Advances in writing research, I.: Children's early writing development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 1-58. EDUC SOCI WRIL

763

Gundlach, Robert Α.; Litowitz, Β.; Moses, R. Gundlach, Robert Α.; Litowitz, B.; Moses, R. (1979) The ontogenesis of the writer's sense of audience: Rhetorical theory and children's written discourse. In: Brown, Robert L.; Steinmann, Martin jr. (eds.) Rhetoric 78: Proceedings of Theory of Rhetoric, an Inter-disciplinary Conference. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota: Center for Advanced Studies in Language, Style and Literary Theory. EDUC WRIL Günes, W. (1956) Die Klassifizierung der Schriften. In: Graphische Revue Österreichs (Wien) 58, 98-103. ΤΥΡΟ Gunner, Jeanne (1987) The basic difference: Computers in developmental writing. In: Collegiate Microcomputer (Terre Haute, Ind.) 5/1, 32-35. CTWR EDUC WRIL Günnewig, Heinz (1981) Lesen lehren - Lesenlernen. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. EDUC READ

Günnewig, Heinz (1983a) Zur Entwicklung semantisch/syntaktischer Strategien beim Schriftspracherwerb. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 69, 2538. EDUC WRIL Günnewig, Heinz (1983b) Individuelle Wege zum Lesenlernen. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik (Berlin) 11/2, 183-191. EDUC READ Gunter, Charlotte (1990) Knifflige Wörter. Richtig schreiben: groß oder klein, zusammen oder getrennt, mit oder ohne Komma. Bonn: Haacke. ORTH Günther, A. (1963) Die Entstehung und Entwicklung der Schrift. In: Typographische Monatsblätter (St. Gallen) 82, 757-781. HIST Günther, Hartmut (1979) Vom Verschriften zum Schreiben. Zur Diskussion des Beitrags von Helga Andresen. In: Osnabrücker Beiräge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 13/2 ( = special issue: Schriftspracherwerb), 57-61. EDUC LING WRIL Günther, Hartmut (1980) Letter cancellation experiments and the reading process - a pilot study. / Linguistische Einflußgrößen beim "Word superiority effect" - eine Pilotstudie. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und Sprachliche Kommunikation der Universität München (München) 12, 24-62/in English and German/. LING PSYC READ Günther, Hartmut (ed.) (1981a) Geschriebene Sprache - Funktion und Gebrauch, Struktur und Geschichte. München (= Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und Sprachliche Kommunikation der Universität München, 14). LING WRIL Günther, Hartmut (1981b) Den Esel gemeint, aber den Sack geschlagen. Zu E. Scheerers Kritik an den Thesen zur Alphabetschrift. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und Sprachliche Kommunikation (München) 14, 103-116. ALPH LING

764

Günther, Hartmut Günther, Hartmut (1981c) Das Prinzip der Alphabetschrift begreifen lernen einige Thesen zu einem fragwürdigen Konzept. In: Günther, Hartmut (ed.) Geschriebene Sprache - Funktion und Gebrauch, Struktur und Geschichte. München (= Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und Sprachliche Kommunikation der Universität München, 14), 53-68. ALPH LING Günther, Hartmut (1982) Studien zur visuellen Worterkennung. München: Ludwig-Maximilian-Universität, Philosophische Fakultät ( = PhD thes.). PSYC READ

Günther, Hartmut (1983a) Charakteristika von schriftlicher Sprache und Kommunikation. In: Günther, Klaus B.; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schrift, Schreiben, Schriftlichkeit: Arbeiten zur Struktur, Funktion und Entwicklung schriftlicher Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer (= Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 49), 17-40. LING WRIL

Günther, Hartmut (1983b) The role of meaning and linearity in reading. In: Coulmas, F.; Ehlich, K. (eds.) Writing in focus. Berlin, Amsterdam, New York: M o u t o n , 355-371. PSYC READ

Günther, Hartmut (1983c) Das Prinzip der Alphabetschrift begreifen lernen einige Thesen zu einem fragwürdigen Konzept. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) Beiheft 7,160-175. ALPH EDUC LING Günther, Hartmut (1983d) Bericht über die Tagungen der Studiengruppe "Geschriebene Sprache". In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Wiesbaden) 5,168-169. LING WRIL Günther, Hartmut (1984) The priority of spoken language - On the invalid use of a valid concept. In: Wiener Linguistische Gazette (Wien) Beiheft 3, 103107. LING WRIL

Günther, Hartmut (1985a) Schriftliche Sprache - Strukturen, Funktionen und Prozesse. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft (= Erträge der Forschung). Rev.: Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft (Göttingen) 9/1-2, 1991, 270-281 (P. Gallmann). LING WRIL Günther, Hartmut (1985b) Noch ein Programm zur schnellen Umsetzung deutscher orthographischer Texte in eine "phonemische" Umschrift. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und sprachliche Kommunikation (München) 21, 53-82. LING WRSP Günther, Hartmut (1985c) Phonologisches Rekodieren beim Lesen. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und sprachliche Kommunikation (München) 21,1-25. LING READ Günther, Hartmut (1985d) Probleme beim Verschriften der Muttersprache. Otfried von Weissenburg und die lingua theotisca. In: Zeitschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Linguistik (Göttingen) 15/59,36-54. HIST WRIL

765

Günther, Hartmut Günther, Hartmut (1985e) Schriftsystem und schriftliche Sprachtätigkeit Überlegungen am Beispiel des lauten Lesens. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Graphematik und Orthographie. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 195-205. LING READ WRIL Günther, Hartmut (1986) Was the alphabet discovered or invented? On the alleged common processes in speech and writing. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin: de Gruyter, 248-261. ALPH HIST Günther, Hartmut (1987) Phonological recoding in the reading process. In: Luelsdorff, Philip A. (ed.) Orthography and phonology. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 151-169. LING READ Günther, Hartmut (1988a) Oblique word forms in visual word recognition. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 23/4, 583-600. PSYC READ Günther, Hartmut (1988b) Schriftliche Sprache - Strukturen geschriebener Wörter und ihre Verarbeitung beim Lesen. Tübingen: Niemeyer (= Konzepte der Sprach- und Literaturwissenschaft 40). Rev.: Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft (Göttingen) 9/1-2,1990, 270-281 (Peter Gallmann). PSYC READ WRIL Günther, Hartmut (1988c) Sprachsystem, Schriftsystem, Lexikon - Bemerkungen zu einem Beitrag von Richard Wiese. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 18, 271-281. LING WRIL Günther, Hartmut (1989a) Schrift, Schriftsystem, Orthographie. Vorschläge zur Begrifflichkeit in der linguistischen Schriftlichkeitsforschung. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Grammatik. Hamburg ( = DGLS-Beiträge 1989-90), 16-25. LING ORTH WRIL Günther, Hartmut (1989b) Wissenschaftler diskutieren Orthographiereformvorschlag. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 33,122-123. ORTH REF0 Günther, Hartmut (1990a) Neueres zum Schriftspracherwerb. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 100/4, 290-304. EDUC WRIL Günther, Hartmut (1990b) Zur neueren Schriftlichkeitsforschung. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 112, 349-370. LING WRIL Günther, Hartmut (1990c) Die Worttrennung am Zeilenende. Zur Diskussion des Vorschlags zur Neuregelung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 18,193-205. ORTH REF0 Günther, Hartmut (1990d) Typographie, Orthographie, Graphematik. Überlegungen zu einem Buch von Otl Aicher. In: Stetter, Christian (ed.) Zu einer Theorie der Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 90-103. LING ORTH ΤΥΡ0

766

Günther, Hartmut Günther, Hartmut (1992) Re-re-plik: Zur linguistischen Rekonstruktion und zur anwenderorientierten Formulierung der orthographischen Worttrennungsregel im Deutschen. In: Deutsche Sprache (Mannheim) 20/3, 244254. LING ORTH

Günther, Hartmut (1993) Graphetik - ein Entwurf. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 29-42. LING WRIL Günther, Hartmut; Greese, B. (1985) Lexical hermits and the pronunciation of visually presented words. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und sprachliche Kommunikation (München) 21, 25-52. LING READ Günther, Hartmut; Günther, Klaus B. (1979) Bericht über die Tagung Schriftspracherwerb, Oldenburg 1979. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 62, 51-54. EDUC WRIL

Günther, Hartmut; Günther, Klaus B. (eds.) (1983) Schrift, Schreiben, Schriftlichkeit. Arbeiten zur Struktur, Funktion und Entwicklung schriftlicher Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer. LING WRIL Günther, Hartmut; Kegel, G. (1980) Augenbewegungen beim Leseprozeß: Ergebnisse eines Seminars. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und sprachliche Kommunikation (München) 12,133-159. PHYS READ Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (1988) Konzeption eines Handbuchs "Schrift und Schriftlichkeit". In: Deutsche Sprache (Wiesbaden) 16/1, 82-89. LING WRIL Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (1994) Vorwort / Preface. In: Günther, H.; Ludwig, O. (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use. New York: Mouton de Gruyter, V-XV. LING WRIL Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) (1994) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach-und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1). HIST LING WRIL Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) (1995) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 2. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach-und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.2). HIST LING WRIL Günther, Klaus B. (1977) Prädikationskonzept, syntagmatische Organisation und der Erwerb der Schriftsprache. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und sprachliche Kommunikation der Universität München (München) 8,167-185. Repr.: (1979) Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie ( O s n a b r ü c k ) 13,124-142. EDUC WRIL

Günther, Klaus B. (1981) Die Rolle der Schrift unter primär-pathologischen Voraussetzungen - sprachpsychologische Probleme des Schrift-Spracherwerbs am Beispiel vorsprachlich gehörloser Kinder. In: Forschungs-

767

Günther, Klaus Β. berichte des Instituts für Phonetik und Sprachliche Kommunikation der Universität M ü n c h e n ( M ü n c h e n ) 14,149-224. EDUC PATH WRIL

Günther, Klaus B. (1982) Schriftsprache bei hör- und sprachgeschädigten Kindern. Bedeutung und Funktion für Sprachaufbau und Entwicklung, dargestellt am Beispiel gehörloser Kinder. Heidelberg: J. Groos (= Hörgeschädigtenpädagogik, Beiheft 9). Ned.: (2/1985). EDUC PATH WRIL Günther, Klaus B. (1983a) Innere Sprache und inneres Sprechen - Schreiben und Rechtschreiben. In: Andresen, Helga; Giese, H. W. (eds.) Rechtschreibunterricht, Theorie, Praxis, Erfahrungen, Materialien (= Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, Beiheft 7), 237-255. EDUC ORTH WRIL

Günther, Klaus B. (1983b) Primäre und sekundäre Vorbedingungen der Entwicklung der schriftlichen Sprache und ihre Bedeutung bei hör- und sprachbehinderten Kindern. In: Günther, Klaus B.; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schrift, Schreiben, Schriftlichkeit: Arbeiten zur Struktur, Funktion und Entwicklung schriftlicher Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 49), 211-244. PATH PSYC WRIL Günther, Klaus B. (1984) Vergleich der symbolischen und nonsymbolischen visuellen Wahrnehmungsfähigkeit bei sprachentwicklungsgestörten und hörgeschädigten Vorschulkindern und ihre sprachtherapeutische Relevanz. Theoretische Begründung und vorbereitende Arbeiten zu einem wissenschaftlichen Forschungsvorhaben. In: Füssenich, Iris; Gläß, B. (eds.) Dysgrammatismus - theoretische und praktische Probleme bei der interdisziplinären Beschreibung gestörter Kindersprache. Heidelberg: HVA Edition Schindele. Ned.: (2nd rev.1987). EDUC PATH PSYC Günther, Klaus B. (1985) Vergleich der visuellen Wahrnehmungs- und vasomotorischen Produktionsfähigkeit von sprachentwicklungsgestörten, hörgeschädigten und nichtbehinderten Kindern. In: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 1 / 2 , 3 4 - 4 5 . EDUC PATH PSYC

Günther, Klaus B. (1986a) Ein Stufenmodell der Entwicklung kindlicher Leseund Schreibstrategien. In: Brügelmann, Hans (ed.) ABC und Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 32-54. EDUC READ WRIL

Günther, Klaus B. (1986b) Entwicklungs- und sprachpsychologische Begründung der Notwendigkeit spezifischer Methoden für den Erwerb der Schriftsprache bei sprachentwicklungsgestörten, lernbehinderten und hörgeschädigten Kindern. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 354-384. EDUC PATH PSYC WRIL Günther, Klaus B. (1986c) Neue Medien zur Schriftproduktion im Anfangsunterricht: Verbundstempel und Stempeldruckmaschine. In: Hagstedt,

768

Günther, Klaus Β. Herbert (ed.) Kinder entdecken die Schriftsprache. Kassel: Gesamthochschule ( = Werkstattbericht, 4), 109-126. EDUC TECH Günther, Klaus B. (1986d) Zur Notwendigkeit besonderer konzeptioneller Überlegungen und didaktischer Konsequenzen für den Schriftspracherwerb bei gehörlosen Kindern. In: Hörgeschädigtenpädagogik (Heidelberg) 40, 150-178. EDUC PATH Günther, Klaus B. (1987a) Kindliche Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb und Analphabetismus Erwachsener. Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede ihrer Genese, Diagnose und ihrer didaktisch-methodischen Konsequenzen. In: Kamper, G. (ed.) Elementare Fähigkeiten in der Alphabetisierung, 2: Beiträge der Expertenkonferenz am 24./25.1.87 in der Hochschule der Künste. Berlin: Systemdruck, 65-74. EDUC LITE Günther, Klaus B. (1987b) Kompensatorische und alternative Methoden für den Schriftspracherwerb bei lernbehinderten und sprachentwicklungsgestörten Kindern: Anmerkungen zur Bedeutung der Silbe. In: Eberle, Gerhard; Reiss, Günther (eds.) Probleme beim Schriftspracherwerb Möglichkeiten ihrer Vermeidung und Uberwindung. Heidelberg: Schindele, 338-368. EDUC PATH Günther, Klaus B. (1987c) Mein Druckbuch: Bilder und Wörter. Wissenschaftlicher Kommentar, didaktische Hinweise zu den Schülerblättern. 24 Schülerblätter als Kopiervorlagen. Winterthur. EDUC WRIL Günther, Klaus B. (1987d) Schriftspracherwerb: Modellhafte und individuelle Entwicklung. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, H. (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 103-109. EDUC WRIL Günther, Klaus B. (1988a) Die Bedeutung der Produktion von Schrift beim Erwerb der Schriftsprache: "Schreiben" von Anfang an mit Verbundstempel und Druckheft. In: Frühwirth, Inge (ed.) Lesen, um zu schreiben - schreiben, um zu lesen. Arbeitstagung von Ö G S und dgs in Wien, 1987. Wien: Österreich. Gesellschaft für Sprachheilpädagogik, 22-42. EDUC TECH Günther, Klaus B. (1988b) Stand und Perspektiven einer Reform der Rechtschreibung in den deutschsprachigen Ländern. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreiblernen. Berlin ( = DGLS-Beiträge 1988), 4-6. ORTH REF0 Günther, Klaus B. (ed.) (1989a) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb. Beiträge zum Heidelberger Symposium "Probleme beim Schriftspracherwerb, Möglichkeiten ihrer Vermeidung und Überwindung", Mai 1987. Heidelberg: Schindele. EDUC PATH WRIL Günther, Klaus B. (1989b) Schrift und Schreiben in der frühen Phase des Schriftspracherwerbs. In: Günther, Klaus B . (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwick-

769

Günther, Klaus Β. lungsprozeß und Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 206-288. EDUC WRIL Günther, Klaus B. (1989c) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Schwierigkeiten von lern- und sprachbehinderten Kindern. In: Günther, Klaus B. (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 12-35. EDUC PATH WRIL Günther, Klaus B. (1990-1991) Zweisprachigkeit von Anfang an durch Gebärden- und Schriftsprache. Neue Perspektiven in der Gehörlosenpädagogik. In: Das Zeichen (Hamburg) 4, part 1: 293-306; part 2: 428-438; Das Zeichen 5, part 3: 41-48. PATH WRIL Günther, Klaus B. (1991) Die Schrift als wahre Basis der Verbalsprache Gehörloser. Hamburg: University, the Author. LING PATH WRIL Günther, Klaus B.; Prinz, P. M.; Nelson, Κ. E. (1987) Möglichkeiten und Grenzen computergestützten Schriftspracherwerbs bei behinderten Kindern am Beispiel von ALPHA-Microcomputer-Videodisk-System. In: Hörgeschädigtenpädagogik (Heidelberg) 41, 215-227. CTWR EDUC PATH WRIL Günther, Klaus B.; Röhl, G. (1984) Das Schreibmaschineschreiben in seiner Bedeutung zur Förderung und Entwicklung der schriftlichen Sprache bei gehörlosen Schülern. In: Hörgeschädigtenpädagogik (Heidelberg) 38, 245253. EDUC PATH TECH Günther, Udo (1989) Lesen im Experiment. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 122, 283-320. READ Günther, Ute (1983) Erwachsene Analphabeten in Industrienationen. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Köln, Wien) 36/3, 277-285. LITE Günther, Ute (1985) Erwachsene Analphabeten in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. In: Hoberg, Rudolf (ed.) Rechtschreibung im Beruf. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 102-106. LITE Güntherovä, Alzbeta; Misianik, Jan (1961) Stredovekä kniznä malba na Slovensku [Medieval book painting in Slovakia]. Bratislava: Slovenske Vydavatel'stvo. AEST HIST Gunzenhäuser, R. (1963) Einige statistische Merkmale der TLD im Vergleich zur deutschen Schriftsprache. In: Aisleben, Kurd; Enders, Werner (eds.) Sprache und Schrift im Zeitalter der Kybernetik. Quickborn: Schnelle, 149158. WRSP Guo, Moruo (1962) Jiagu wenzi yanjiu [Research on oraclebone inscriptions], Beijing. CHIN HIST Guo, Moruo (1965) Yin qi cuibian [Collection of Yin documents]. Beijing. CHIN HIST 770

Guoan, Gu; Hobby, J. D. Guoan, Gu; Hobby, J. D. (1983) A Chinese meta-font. Stanford, Cal. (= Stanford Computer Science report, 974). CHIN CTWR TYPO Guo-zheng, X. (1987) Code and transmission in cross-cultural discourse: a study of some samples in Chinese and English. In: Smith, L. E. (ed.) Discourse across cultures: strategies in Wold Englishes. New York: Prentice Hall. CHIN LITE ROMA SOCI

Guppy, Henry (1928) Stepping stones to the art of typography. Manchester: John Rylands Library. TYPO Guppy, Henry (1942) Human records: A survey of their history from the beginning. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 27,182-222. HIST TYPO Gupta, Parmeshwari Lai (1971-1975) Medieval Indian alphabets, 1-6. Delhi: All India Education Supply Co. HIST INDI Gupta, Parmeshwari Lai (1978) Ancient Indian alphabets, 1-6. Delhi: All India Education Supply Co. HIST INDI Gupta, Parmeshwari Lai (n.d.) Ancient Indian numerals. Delhi: All India Educational Supply Co. INDI NUME Gupta, R. S. (1971) A phonemic and morphophonemic analysis of English orthography. Delhi University ( = PhD thes.). LING ORTH Gupta, S. P.; Ramachandran, K. S. (eds.) (1979) The origin of Brämi script. Delhi: D. K. Publications ( = History and Historians of India Series, vol. II). Rev.: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 102, 1982, 553 (R. Salomon). HIST INDI Guralnick, M. J. (1972) Alphabet discrimination and distinctive features: Research review and educational implications. In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 5, 427-434. LING PSYC Gurean, Ch. S. (1931) Hay gira ew lezown mim>cev Mesrop [Armenian script and writings before Mesrop]. In: Gotchnag (New York) 30, 552-553; 617-619; 810-812. ARME HIST Gurevic, Aron Jakovlevic (1965) Naxodki novyx runiceskix nadpisej ν Norvegii [New runic inscriptions found in Norway]. In: Voprosy Istorii (Moskva) 1965/1,195-196. RUNE Gurley, J. W. (1978) This basal is easy to read - or is it? In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 32,174-182. READ Gurney, O. R. (1977) Inscribed cylinders and cylinder fragments in Ashmolean Museum, Oxford. In: Memoirs of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences (Hamden) 19, 93-100. AKKA CUNE SUME

771

Gurov, Nikita Vladimirovic Gurov, Nikita Vladimirovic (1976) Prospects for the linguistic interpretation of the Proto-Indian texts (on the basis of the Dravidian languages). In: Zide, Norman Α.; Zvelebil, Κ. V. (ed.) The Soviet decipherment of the Indus Valley Script. The Hague: Mouton, 119-133. DEC I INDU Gürtler, Β.; Stenzel, R. (1989) Der verspätete Weg zur Schrift - auch ein Weg zur Begegnung mit sich selbst. In: Alfa-Rundbrief (Bremen) 12,10-12. LITE PSYC Gurtmann, Wilhelm Jakob Georg (1830) Die großen Anfangsbuchstaben. Eine orthographische Abhandlung. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 7, 785-792; 793-799; 801-808. LING ORTH Gurubasave Gowda, Κ. S. (1983) Tibeto-Burman numerals. In: International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics (Trivandrum) 12/2, 423-428. INDI NUME Gurvic, V. (1935) Orfograficeskoe izmenenie konecnogo 'y' ν anglijskom jazyke [The orthographical change of final 'y' in English], In: Inostrannye jazyki ν sovetskoj skole (Moskva) 1935/1, 55-57. ORTH Gusarova, Ν. V. (1984) Otrazenie fonologiceskix processov ν graficeskoj strukture slova (na materiale anglijskix soglasnyx) [The reflection of phonological processes in the graphic structure of words, on the basis of English consonants]. In: Vestnik Leningradskogo universiteta. Ser. istorii, jazyka i literatury (Leningrad) 1,90-94. LING Guseva, Ε. K. (1973) Κ voprosu ο kolicestvennom podxode k analizu strukturnyx osobennostej bukvennyx znakov (na materiale russkix grafem) [On the quantitative approach to the analysis of the structural properties of letters (demonstrated by Russian graphemes)]. In: Problemy grammaticeskogo modelirovanija. Moskva, 222-228. CYRL LING Gusinde, Martin (1961) Totemistische Eigentumsmarken der Guajiro-Indianer. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 56, 531-542. AMER PROT Gusmani, Roberto (1961) Neue Inschriften aus Lydien. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 69,130-138. GRAM Gusmani, Roberto (1972) Vorläufiger Bericht über eine neue fragmentarische Inschrift aus Sardis. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 11,153-164. GRAM Gusmani, Roberto (1975) Neue epichorische Schriftzeugnisse aus Sardis (19581971). Archaeological Exploration of Sardis. Cambridge: Harvard University Press ( = Monograph 3). GRAM Gusmani, Roberto (1978) Zwei neue Gefäßinschriften in karischer Sprache. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 17, 67-75. GRAM Gusmani, Roberto (1986) Zur Lesung der lydischen Inschrift aus Pergamon. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 25,155-161. GRAM

772

Gusmani, Roberto Gusmani, Roberto (1988a) Karische Beiträge: 1. Überlegungen über einige Entzifferungsversuche. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 27,139-144. DECI GRAM Gusmani, Roberto (1988b) Karische Beiträge: 2. Eine neue Inschrift aus Iasos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 27,145-149. DECI GRAM Gustavson, Helmer; Jörsäter, Steven (1981) Runes and the computer. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor) 7, 98-106. CTWR RUNE Guszak, Frank J . (1970) Dilemmas in informal reading assessment. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 47/5, 666-670. EDUC READ Guszak, Frank J . (1971) Strategies of measuring student understanding of written materials. In: Leibert, R . E . (ed.) Diagnostic viewpoints in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 41-47. EDUC READ Gut, J . (1871) Di Fereinfachung unserer Shrift und Shreibveise. Eine Manung an alle Shul- und Folksfreunde, besonders aber an Eltern und Lerer. Zürich: Ferlags-Magazin. ORTH REFO Gutachten zu einer Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. (1975) Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften ( = Sonderpublikation der Kommission für Rechtschreibfragen). ORTH REFO Gutbrod, Jürgen (1965) Die Initialen in Handschriften des 8. bis 13. Jahrhunderts. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. AEST HAND HIST ROMA Gutbub, Adolphe (1953) Jeux de signes dans quelques inscriptions des grands temples de Denderah et D'Edfou. In: Bulletin de l'Institut Fran9ais d'Archeologie Orientale (Le Caire) 52, 57-101. EGYP HIER Gutbub, Adolphe (1982) Remarques sur l'epigraphie ptolemaique: Kom Ombo specialement sous Philometor. In: L'Egyptologie en 1979. Axes prioritaires de recherches. Tome 1 et Tome 2. Paris: Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique ( = Colloques Internationaux du CNRS 595). Rev.: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 59/117,1984, 65-66 (Herman de Meulenaere). EGYP Gutenberg, Norbert (1984a) Sprechwissenschaftliches Hören und Beurteilen: zur Konstruktion von Verfahren für die Notation mündlicher Kommunikation. In: Gutenberg, N. (ed.) Hören und Beurteilen: Gegenstand und Methode in Sprechwissenschaft, Sprecherziehung, Phonetik, Linguistik und Literaturwissenschaft. Frankfurt a.M.: Scriptor, 159-176. WRSP Gutenberg, Norbert (1984b) Hermeneutisch-Analytische Notation (HAN): ein Verfahren zur Notation von Sprechausdruck in Gesprächen (Christian Winkler zum 80. Geburtstag). In: Gutenberg, N. (ed.) Hören und Beurteilen: Gegenstand und Methode in Sprechwissenschaft, Sprecherziehung, Phonetik, Linguistik und Literaturwissenschaft. Frankfurt a.M.: Scriptor, 177-208. WRSP

773

Gutenbrunner, Siegfried Gutenbrunner, Siegfried (1950) Über den Ursprung des gotischen Alphabets. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 72, 500-508. GOTH HIST Gutenbrunner, Siegfried; Klingenberg, Heinz (1967) Runenschrift, die älteste Buchstabenschrift der Germanen. In: Studium Generale (Berlin) 20/7, 432448. RUNE Güterbock, Hans Gustav (1940-1942) Siegel aus Boghazköj I. Berlin: Archiv für Orientforschung (Graz) Beiheft 5,7. ΗIΕ R ΗI TT Güterbock, Hans Gustav (1973) Einige seltene oder schwierige Ideogramme in der Keilschrift von Bogazköy. In: Neu, Erich; Rüster, Christel (eds.) Festschrift Heinrich Otten, 27. Dezember 1973. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 71-88. CUNE HITT IDE0 Güterbock, Hans Gustav (1982) Les hieroglyphes des Yazilikaya. A propos d'un travail recent. Paris: Institut frangais d'etudes anatoliennes (= synthese 11). HIER HITT Gute Schrift. (1938) In: Der deutsche Graveur, Ziseleur und Emailleur (Halle) 13,302. AEST Gutezeit, Günter (1976a) Störungen in der visuellen Perzeption und ihre Bedeutung für das Lesenlernen. In: Monatsschrift für Kinderheilkunde (Berlin) 24,616-618. PSYC READ Gutezeit, Günter (1976b) Tachistoskopische Leseversuche mit legasthenen Kindern. In: Zeitschrift für klinische Psychologie (Göttingen) 5/1, 31-52. EDUC PATH Gutezeit, Günter (1978) Neuropsychologische Aspekte zur zentralen Organisation von Leselernprozessen. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 27/7, 253-260. PSYC READ Gutezeit, Günter (1987) Neuropsychologische Aspekte des Lesenlernens. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 189-204. PSYC READ Gutezeit, Günter; Garbe, G. (1976) Aktivation und Konditionierung lese- und rechtschreibschwacher Kinder. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 25/7, 247-255. EDUC PATH Gutezeit, Günter; Hampel, J. (1976) Untersuchungen zur motorischen Leistung legasthener Kinder. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München, Basel) 23/1, 44-51. EDUC PATH Gutezeit, Günter; Pongratz, E. (1975) Erfolgskontrolle eines tachistoskopischen Trainings mit legasthenen Kindern aus 3. Klassen. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 24/5,169-174. EDUC PATH

774

Guthrie, John Τ. Guthrie, John Τ. (1973) Models of reading and reading disability. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 65/8, 9-18. PATH READ Guthrie, John T. (ed.) (1976) Aspects of reading acquisition. Proceedings of the fifth annual Hyman Blumberg symposium on research in early childhood education. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins. EDUC READ Guthrie, John T. (1978a) Principles of instruction: A critique of Johnson's "Remedial approaches to dyslexia". In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 423-434. PATH Guthrie, John T. (1978b) Information processing: Model or myth? (Critique of Sylvia Farnham-Diggory). In: Murray, Frank B.; Pikulski, John J. (eds.) The acquisition of reading. Cognitive, linguistic, and perceptual prerequisites. Baltimore: University Park Press, 91-98. LING READ Guthrie, John T. (1981a) Research: On computer literacy skill. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24, 458-460. CTWR WRIL Guthrie, John T. (1981b) Processes of writing. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24, 764 ff. WRIL

Guthrie, John T. (1982a) Script to print. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 25, 716 ff. TECH WRIL

Guthrie, John T. (1982b) Reading in New Zealand: Achievement and volume. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 17/1, 6-27. READ Guthrie, John T. (ed.) (1984) Reading: A research retrospective 1881-1941. Newark, Del.: I R A . HIST READ

Guthrie, John T.; Seifert, Mary (1977) Letter-sound complexity in learning to identify words. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 69, 686-696. EDUC LING Guthrie, John T.; Seifert, Mary (1984) Measuring readership: rationale and technique. Paris: Unesco. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 17/3,1985, 253-257 (Dixie Lee Spiegel; Jill Fitzgerald). EDUC READ Guthrie, John T.; Seifert, Mary, Kline, L. W. (1978) Clues from research on programs for poor readers. In: Samuels, S. Jay (ed.) What research has to say about reading instruction. Newark, Del.: IRA, 1-13. EDUC READ Guthrie, John T.; Seifert, Mary; Mosberg, Ludwig (1984) Research synthesis in reading: Topics, audiences, and citation rates. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 19/1,16-27. READ Guthrie, Larry F.; Hall, William S. (1984) Ethnographic approaches to reading research. In: Pearson, P. David; Barr, R. et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 91-100. READ SOCI

775

Gutierrez, Dario Gutierrez, Dario (1964) El 12 curso de capacitacion para maestros bilingües de la selva y el fenomeno de cambio [The 12th literacy course for bilingual teachers from the primeral forest, and some manifestations of change]. Yarinacocha, Peru. LITE Gutjahr, Walter (1982) Zu einigen Problemen der LRS und der Schulfähigkeitsdiagnostik. In: Breuer, Helmut (ed.) Zur prophylaktischen Einschränkung von Lernschwierigkeiten im Anfangsunterricht. Berlin: Volk und Wissen, 151-159. EDUC PATH Gutmann, Karl; Marschau, G. N. (1888) Grundriß der deutschen Sprach- und Rechtschreiblehre für höhere Lehranstalten. München: Verlag von R. Oldenbourg ( = 4th rev.ed.). ORTH REFO Gutschmidt, L.; Marnette, H. (1964) Verbesserung der Rechtschreibleistung durch sinnvolle Berichtigung. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 17/8-9, 484-493. EDUC ORTH

Gut überlegen - richtig schreiben. (1986) Ein Übungsbuch zur Rechtschreibung für die Hand des Schülers. Berlin. EDUC ORTH Gutu Romalo, Valeria (1978) Principiul morfologic in conceptia orfograficä a lui I. Heliade Rädulescu [The morphological principle of the orthographical theory of J. H. Rädulescu]. In: Studii si cercetäri lingvistice (Bucuresti) 29/5, 555-557. LING ORTH

Gutzwiller, Andreas Benedikt (1979) Hearing with one's eyes, seeing with one's ears? Understanding Japanese homonyms. In: Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 3, 51-58. J APA LING Gutzwiller, Hellmut (1981) Die Entwicklung der Schrift vom 12. bis ins 19. Jahrhundert. Dargestellt an Hand von Schriftstücken des Solothurner Staatsarchives. Solothurn ( = Veröff. d. Solothurner Staatsarch., 8). HIST ROMA Guyonvarc'h, Christian J. (1967) Die irische Ogam-Schrift. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 20/7, 448-456. CELT LINE Guza, D. S.; McLaughlin, Τ. F. (1987) A comparison of daily and weekly testing on student spelling performance. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 8/6, 373-376. EDUC ORTH

Guzeev, J. M.; Jozev, Β. T. (1982) Kara^ay-Malkar tilni orfografiye sözlügü [Orthographic dictionary of the Karachay-Malkarian language]. Nal?ik. ORTH TURK

Guzeev, Zamal Magomodovic (1982) Ob otrazenii singarmonizma ν orfografii karacaevo-balkarskogo jazyka [On the reflection of the vowel harmony in the Karachai-Balkar spelling]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR (Moskva) 1982,111-117. CYRL ORTH TURK Guzzo, Maria G. Amadisi: see Amadasi Guzzo, Maria G. 776

Gvozdev, Aleksandr Nikolaevic Gvozdev, Aleksandr Nikolaevic (1931) Κ voprosu ο reforme orfografii [To the question of the spelling reform]. In: Russkij jazyk ν sovetskoj skole (Moskva) 1931/1,102-106. CYRL ORTH REFO Gvozdev, Aleksandr Nikolaevic (1950) Osnovy russkoj orfografii [Fundamentals of Russian orthography]. Moskva. Ned.: (4/1954). CYRL LING ORTH Gvozdev, Aleksandr Nikolaevic (1958) Voprosy fonetiki. Cto dajut tri tipa transkripcii [Questions of phonetics. Which benefit from three types of transcription]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1958/6, 78-86. LING WRSP Gvozdev, Aleksandr Nikolaevic (1960) Ob osnovax russkogo pravopisanija. V zascitu morfologiceskogo principa russkoj ortografii [On the fundamentals of Russian spelling. In defence of the morphological principle of the Russian spelling], Moskva. Repr. (1963) in Gvozdev, Aleksandr N.: Izbrannye raboty po orfografii i fonetike. Moskva. CYRL LING ORTH Gvozdovic, Β. N. (1976) Deutsche Grapheme. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther-Universität (Halle-Wittenberg) 25, Gesellschafts- und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe, 1, 61-81; 91-95. LING Gwyther-Jones, Roy E. (1971a) Some literacy problems in the territory of Papua and New Guinea. In: Literacy Discussion (Teheran) 2, 7-16. LITE Gwyther-Jones, Roy E. (1971b) Vernacular literacy: bridge to a national language. In: Kivung (Boroko) 4/3/12. LITE POLI Gyatso, Ribur Ngawang (1984) A short history of Tibetan script. Tr. by Lobsang N. Tsomawa and Tsepak Tigzin. In: Tibet Journal (Dharmasala) 9/2,28-30. HIST INDI

777

Η Haab, Francois (1948) Divination de l'alphabet latin. Introduction ä la connaissance du symbolisme hieroglyphique. Paris: Pro Libros. ALPH HIER ROMA SEMI Haaf, F. E. L. ten (1975) A note on the Linear A tablet H T 11. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 14,175-176. CRET Haag, Karl (1902) Versuch einer graphischen Sprache auf logischer Grundlage. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. Ned.: (1930) Die Loslösung des Denkens von der Sprache durch Begriffsschrift. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. SEMI WRSP Haage, Helge (1920) Ortographiens psykologiska och pedagogiska problem [Psychological and pedagogical problems of spelling], Göteborg: Akad. avh., Uppsala. EDUC ORTH PSYC Haage, Helge (1948) Rättskrivningens psykologiska och pedagogiska problem [Psychological and pedagogical problems of spelling]. In: Folkskolan (Stockholm) 2/2, 37-45. EDUC ORTH PSYC Haage, Helge (1951) Las- och skrivsvärigheter och deras bemästrande [Reading and writing skills and their acquisition]. In: Norsk Skoleblad (Oslo) 15/15, 257; 260-263. LING ORTH Haan, S. de (1976) Fonologische aspekten van de spelling [Phonological aspects of spelling]. In: Achtergronden van spelling. Lezingen gehouden op het symposion van 24 april 1976 te Leeuwarden/Ljouwert, georganiseerd door de ynteruniversitaire Studzjerie Frysk, Amsterdam, 7-20. Rev.: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 72/1,1979, 80-81 (M.C.v.d. Toorn). LING ORTH Haarh, Erik (1959a) L'ecriture Phags-pa vraiment carree des sceaux chinois des Yüan. In: Acta Orientalia (K0benhavn) 24, 59-64. AEST INDI Haarh, Erik (1959b) The Lepcha Script. In: Acta Orientalia (Kobenhavn) 24, 107-122. INDI Haarmann, Harald (1989a) Hieroglyphen- und Linearschriften: Anmerkungen zu alteuropäischen Schriftkonvergenzen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 28/1,1-6. CRET CRMY HIER Haarmann, Harald (1989b) Writing from Old Europe to Ancient Crete - a case of cultural continuity. In: Journal of Indo-European Studies (Washington, DC) 17/3-4, 251-277. Rev.: Journal of Indo-European Studies (Washington) 17/3-4,1989,251-275. CRET HIST LING

779

Haarmann, Harald Haarmann, Harald (1990a) Language in its cultural embedding. Explorations in the relativity of signs and sign systems. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = Studies in Anthropological Linguistics, 4). LING S EM I Haarmann, Harald (1990b) Universalgeschichte der Schrift. Frankfurt a.M.: Campus. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft (Göttingen) 10,1991,197303 (Η. E. Brekle). Ned.: (2/1991). HIST LING Haarmann, Harald (1991) Pre-Indo-European writing in Old Europe as a challenge to the Indo-European intruders. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 96, 1-8. HIST Haarmann, Harald (1994a) Entstehung und Verbreitung von Alphabetschriften. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 329-346. ALPH HIST

Haarmann, Harald (1994b) Der alteuropäisch-altmediterrane Schriftenkreis. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 268-273. HIST ROMA

Haarmann, Ulrich (1981) An eleventh century precis of Arabic orthography. In: al-Qadi, Wadad (ed.) Studia Arabica et Islamica. Beirut: American University of Beirut. ARAB HIST ORTH

Haarstrick, Β. (1969) Fallstudie zur LRS. Bremen. EDUC PATH Haas, Mary R. (1943) The Thai system of writing. Washington DC: American Council of Learned Societies. Repr.: 1956. INDI SEAS Haas, Otto (1953) Die vier längeren messapischen Inschriften. In: Lingua Posnaniensis (Poznan) 4, 64-84. GREE 0ΙΤΑ ROMA

Haas, Otto (1955) Die Entstehung der Runenschrift. In: Lingua Posnaniensis (Poznari) 5, 41-58 /with Russian summary/. HIST RUNE Haas, Otto (1965) Die Herkunft der Runenschrift. In: Orbis (Louvain) 14, 216236. HIST RUNE Haas, R. (1977) Schülertische. In: Beck, J.; Boehnke, H. (eds.) Jahrbuch für Lehrer 1978. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 221-232. EDUC SEMI Haas, William (ed.) (1969a) Alphabets for English. Manchester: Manchester University Press ( = Mont Follick Series, Volume 1). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 49, 1973,190-194 (J. Vachek); International Review of Applied Linguistics (Heidelberg) 13/2,1975,175-177 (W. Kühlwein). ALPH LING

780

Haas, William Haas, William (1969b) On "spelling" and "spelling reform". In: Haas, William (ed.) Alphabets for English. Manchester: University Press (= Mont Follick Series, 1), 1-13. LING ORTH REFO Haas, William (1970) Phono-graphic translation. Manchester: University Press (= Mont Follick Series, 2). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 49,1973,190-194 (J. Vachek); International Review of Applied Linguistics (Heidelberg) 12/4, 1974, 364-367 (W. Kühlwein). LING WRSP Haas, William (ed.) (1976a) Writing without letters. Manchester: University Press ( = Mont Follick Series, Volume 4). Rev.: Journal of Semitic Studies (Manchester) 23,1978,102-105 (R. Hetzron); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique (Paris) 73,1978/2, 61-63 (J. Raison); Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 40,1977, 572-579 (E. Ullendorff); Anzeiger für Altertumswissenschaft (Innsbruck), 35/3-4,1982, 244-247 (Ε. Doblhofer); Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 36,1983, 752-753 (Georg F. Meier); Emerita. Boletin de lingüistica y filogia cläsica (Madrid) 48/1,1980,141-142. (A. Tovar). CHIN CRMY ELAM ETHI GREE HIER HITT PICT SEMI Haas, William (1976b) Writing: the basic options. In: Haas, William (ed.) Writing without letters. Manchester: University Press ( = Mont Follick Series, 4), 131-208. HIST LING WRIL Haas, William (ed.) (1982a) Standard languages: spoken and written. Manchester: University Press ( = Mont Follick Series, 5); Totowa, NJ: Barnes and Noble. Rev.: Anglia (Tübingen) 97/3-4,1982, 478-480 (Η. Käsmann); Anglia (Tübingen) 102, 1984, 478-480 (Η. Käsmann); Language Problems and Language Planning (Austin, TX) 10/2,1986, 206-209 (H. Kahane). LING WRIL Haas, William (1982b) On the normative character of language (Introduction). In: Haas, W. (ed.) Standard languages: spoken and written. Manchester: University Press ( = Mont Follick Series, Volume 5), 1-36. LING WRIL Haas, William (1983) Determining the level of a script. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in focus. Amsterdam, New York, Berlin: Mouton, 15-29. LING Haas, William (1984) Linguistic aspects of biliteracy. In: Verma, Μ. K. (ed.) Papers in biliteracy and bilingualism. n.p. (= National Council of Mother Tongue Teaching), 1-16. LING LITE Haas, William (1988) On the writing of numbers. In: Catach, Nina (ed.) Pour une theorie de la langue ecrite. Actes du Colloque international CNRSH E S O de 1986. Paris: Editions du CNRS, 203-212. LING NUME Haase, Christel (1980) Verfahrenskenntnisse im Orthographieunterricht. Ausgewählte Verfahren der Wort- und Formenbildung. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 33/7-8, 416-419. EDUC ORTH 781

Haase, Η. J. Haase, Η. J. (1985-1986) Dosierung der Neuroleptika mit Hilfe des standardisierten Handschrifttests. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 49/50,194-213. HAND PHYS

Haase, Marlies (1986) Das Schreiben der Ziffern in Klasse 1. In: Unterstufe (Berlin) 33/6,112-114. EDUC NUME

Habe, Hans (1973) Analphabeten an die Front! In: Welt am Sonntag (Hamburg) 5.8.1973. LITE Habe, Hans (1974) Analphabeten an die Front! In: Das Parlament (Bonn) 24/38. L I T E

Habegger, Ueli; Albrecht, Kurt (1983) Rechtschreiben - Rechtschreibreform. Überlegungen, Ideen und Anregungen für den Rechtschreib-Unterricht. In: Schweizer Schule (Zug) 70/9, 417-435. EDUC ORTH REFO

Habein, Yaeko Sato (1984) The history of the Japanese written language. Tokyo: University of Tokyo Press. HIST J APA Habein, Yaeko Sato (1991) Complete guide to everyday Kanji. New York: Kodansha. J APA Haber, Lyn R.; Haber, Ralph Ν. (1981) Perceptual processes in reading: an analysis-by-synthesis model. In: Pirozzolo, Francis J.; Wittrock, Merlin C. (eds.) Neuropsychological and cognitive processes in reading. New York: Academic, 167-200. PSYC READ Haber, Lyn R.; Haber, Ralph N. (1982) Does silent reading involve articulation? Evidence from tongue twisters. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 95/3, 409-419. PSYC READ Haber, Lyn R.; Haber, Ralph N.; Furlin, Karen R. (1983) Word length and word shape as sources of information in reading. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 18/4,165-189. LING READ Haber, Ralph N. (1966) The effect of repetition on the perception of single letters. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Ca.) 1, 347-350. PSYC READ

Haber, Ralph N. (1968) Repetition versus lumiance as a determinant of recognition. In: Canadian Journal of Psychology (Toronto) 23, 442-448. PSYC READ

Haber, Ralph N. (1969) Introduction. In: Haber, R. N. (ed.) Informationprocessing approaches to visual perception. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. PSYC Haber, Ralph N. (1976) Control of eye movements during reading. In: Monty, R. Α.; Senders, J. W. (eds.) Eye movements and psychological processes. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 443-452. PSYC READ 782

Haber, Ralph Ν.; Haber, Lyn R. Haber, Ralph N.; Haber, Lyn R. (1981) Visual components of the reading process. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 15/2,147-182. PSYC READ Haber, Ralph N.; Hershenson, M. (1973) The psychology of visual perception. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. PSYC Haberl, Herbert (1969) Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Lesbarkeit der Kleinschreibung. W i e n ( = P h D thes.). ORTH PSYC READ REFO

Haberl, Herbert (1970) Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Lesbarkeit der Kleinschreibung. In: Psychologie und Praxis (Stuttgart) 14,10-17. ORTH PSYC READ REFO

Haberl, Herbert (1974) Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur lesbarkeit der kleinschreibung. In: Hiestand, W. W. (ed.) Rechtschreibreform - müssen wir neu schreiben lernen? Weinheim, Basel: Beltz, 115-124. ORTH PSYC READ REFO

Haberl, Herbert (1976) Die Lesbarkeit der Kleinschreibung - Experimentelle Untersuchung zu Fragen der Rechtschreibreform. Wien: Österr. Bundesverl, f. U n t e r r i c h t , Wiss. u n d Kunst. ORTH PSYC READ REFO

Haberland, Wolfgang (1954) The golden battle disc of Chichen Itza. In: Ethnos (Mexico City) 19, 94-104. AMER HIER Haberlandt, Karl (1988) Component processes in reading comprehension. In: Waller, Thomas G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research; Advances in theory and practice, vol. 6. New York: Academic Press, 67-107. PSYC READ Haberthür, Edgar (1983) "Gemäßigte Kleinschreibung" - ein Schildbürgerstreich. In: Schweizer Schule (Zug) 70/9, 454. ORTH REFO Habiballah, Mohammed H. (1979) A cloze test assessment of the relationship between reading comprehension in the Arabic language and the academic success and classroom performance of Arab student teachers in Israel. Michigan State University (PhD thes.). ARAB READ S0CI Habrich, Leonhard (1917) Der Unterricht im Lesen und Schreiben auf der Unterstufe. In: Wolff, Johann; Habrich, L. (eds.) Der Volksschulunterricht. Handbuch der allgemeinen Unterrichtslehre und der Methodik der einzeln e n L e h r f ä c h e r in der Volksschule. F r e i b u r g / B r . , 125-159. EDUC READ WRIL

Hachiya, Nobuaki (1958) Otomo no Yakamochi no yojihö - Manyöshü jukyu ni okeru jodöshi no yomisoe [Otomo Yakamochi's method of character usage appended readings for inflected suffixes in Manyoshu 19]. In: Yamabemichi (Tenri) 4. JAPA LING Hachiya, Nobuaki (1962) Kana hyöki to yomisoe [Kana writing and appended readings]. In: Manyö (Osaka) 43, 38-53. JAPA LING READ

783

Hachmann, Rolf Hachmann, Rolf (1980) Zur Stratigraphie des Gefäßfragments mit alphabetischer Keilinschrift. In: Saarbrücker Beiträge zur Altertumskunde (Bonn) 22, 103-109. CUNE DECI UGAC Hachmann, Rolf (ed.) (1983a) Frühe Phöniker im Libanon. 20 Jahre deutsche Ausgrabungen in Kämid el-Löz. Mainz: Von Zabern. PHOE Hachmann, Rolf (1983b) Zu guter Letzt. In: Hachmann, R. (Hg.) Frühe Phöniker im Libanon. Mainz: Von Zabern, 166-185. PHOE Hack, Berthold (1954-1955) Fünf Bücher über Schrift. In: Imprimatur (Hamburg) 12,173-180. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Häcki-Buhofer, Annelies (1985) Schriftlichkeit im Alltag. Theoretische und empirische Aspekte - am Beispiel eines Schweizer Industriebetriebs. Bern etc.: P. Lang ( = Zürcher Germanistische Studien, 2). S0CI WRIL Häcki-Buhofer, Annelies (1988) Autonomie und Dependenz der Schriftsprache. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A, Arbeitsberichte 173,13-24. LING WRIL Häcki-Buhofer, Annelies (1993) Instrumentelles Schreiben im Alltag. Schriftliche Versandhandelskommunikation. In: Werlen, Iwar (ed.) Schweizer Soziolinguistik - Soziolinguistik der Schweiz. Neuchätel ( = Bulletin CILA, 58), 213-232. S0CI WRIL Häcki-Buhofer, Annelies (1994a) Sachlichkeit, Zwänge und Emotionen als Charakteristika der schriftlichen Kommunikation. In: Darski, Jozef; Vetulani, Zygmunt (eds.) Sprache - Kommunikation - Informatik. Akten des 26. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Poznan 1991. Tübingen: M. Niemeyer, 6372. S0CI WRIL Häcki-Buhofer, Annelies (1994b) Schriftlichkeit im Handel. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprachund Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 619-627. S0CI WRIL Hackman, R.; Kerschner, A. M. (n.d.) The determination of criteria of readability. Office of Naval Research of the Univ. of Maryland ( = Tech. Rep. 153). PSYC READ Hackmann, Η. (1928) Der Zusammenhang zwischen Schrift und Kultur in China. München. Rev.: Asiatica (London) 5,1928. CHIN S0CI Hackney, C. S.; Myers, Ε. Η.; Bioser, P. Ζ. (1969) Prospectus for expressional growth through handwriting. Columbus, Ohio: Zaner-Bloser. HAND Hackwell, W. John (1987) Signs, letters, words: archaeology discovers writing. New York: Macmillan. HIST LING Hacouri, V. (1924-1925) Erevanean ouWagrowt'ean dem [Against the orthography of Erevan], In: Bazmavep (Venezia) 80, 394-400 and 82,13-18; 42-46; 76-78. ARME ORTH REF0

784

Hadamitzky, Wolfgang Hadamitzky, Wolfgang (1980) Langenscheidts Lehrbuch und Lexikon der japanischen Schrift: Kanji und Kana. Berlin: Langenscheidt. Rev.: Studies in Language (Amsterdam) 11,1987, 245-250. JAPA Hadamitzky, Wolfgang; Spahn, Mark (1981) Kanji & Kana: A handbook and dictionary of the Japanese writing system. Rutland, Vermont: Charles E. Tuttle & Co. Rev.: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 46,1983, 215ff (P.G.O'N.). JAPA Haddad, Frances Trix (1981) First language illiteracy - second language reading: a case study. In: Hudelson, Sarah (ed.) Learning to read in different languages. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, 32-44. LITE READ Häder, F. (1933) Geschriebene Schriften - die große Mode! In: Archiv für Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 70,123-125. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Hadrovics, Läszlo (1943-1944) Zur Geschichte der kroatischen Rechtschreibung im 18. Jahrhundert. In: Archivum Europae Centro-Orientalis (Budapest) 9/10, 325-374. HIST ORTH Hadrovics, Läszlo; Zoltan, Andräs (eds.) (1986) A cirill betus szläv nyelvek neveinek magyar helyesiräsa. Budapest. Rev.: Säpostavitelno ezikoznanie (Sofija) 15/3,1990, 84-86 (A. Aleksandrov and E. Ivanova). CYRL Haecker, Hans-Joachim (1986) Neue Überlegungen zur Schriftrichtung und Textstruktur des Diskus von Phaistos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 25, 89-96. CRET DECI Haecker, Hans-Joachim (1991) Zur Frage nach der 'Internen Analyse' der Schrift auf dem Diskos von Phaistos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 30, 29-33. CRET DECI Haecker, Hans-Joachim; Scheller, E. (1971) Ein neues Argument für rechtsläufige Leserichtung des Diskos von Phaistos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10, 20-27. CRET DECI

Haeger, Fritz (1960) Geschichte der Einheitskurzschrift. Wolfenbüttel: Heckner. Ned.: (2/1972). HIST WRSP

Haeger, John W. (1986) The Japanese word and the future. In: Cole, John W.; Rimer, J. Thomas (eds.) Multiple meanings. The written word in Japan: Past, present and future. Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 97-102. JAPA LING

Haenisch, Erich (ed.) (1914) Die deutsche Schrift als deutscher Kulturträger im Ausland. Leipzig: K. F. Koehler (= Flugblätter des Schriftbundes dt. Hochschullehrer, 1). Ned.: (3/1918). P0LI ROMA Haenisch, Erich (1925) Beiträge zur mongolischen Schrift- und Volkssprache. Berlin ( = Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen, 28). S0MM

785

Haenisch, Erich Haenisch, Erich (1969-1975) Lehrgang der klassischen chinesischen Schriftsprache. 1. vol. 1969; 2. vol. 1973; 3. vol. 1975; 4. vol. 1975. Leipzig: Verlag Enzyklopädie. Ned.: (1984) Studienausgabe, vol. I. Textband; II. Ergänzungsband; (1986) vol. III/IV. Leipzig: V E B Verlag Enzyklopädie. Rev.: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 55,1987, 305-306 (Z.H.-N.). CHIN EDUC WRIL Haeringen, C. B. van (1971) Sommige(n), andere(n) en derglijke(n) [Some, other(s) and the like]. In: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 64, 36-40. ORTH Haeringen, C. B. van (1977) Een compensatieregel [A rule of compensation]. In: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 70,152. LING ORTH Haeringen, C. B. van (1979) Buitenlandse waardering voor onze spelling [Foreign appreciation of our spelling]. In: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 72/1,57. ORTH POLI Hafner, L. E.; Weaver, W. W.; Powell, K. (1970) Psychological and perceptual correlates of reading achievement among fourth grades. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 2, 281-290. PSYC READ Hagan, Kwa O. (1979) Literacy efforts in West Africa. In: Bown, L.; Tomori, S. H. O. (eds.) A handbook of adult education for West Africa. London: Hutchinson, 183-206. LITE Hagar, Stansbury (1915a) The Maya day sign Manik. In: American Anthropologist (Washington, DC) 17, 488-491. AMER HIER Hagar, Stansbury (1915b) The Maya zodiac at Santa Rita, British Honduras. In: Proceedings of the 19th International Congress of Americanists (Washington, DC) 211-219. AMER HIER Hage, D. S.; Stroud, J . B. (1959) Reading proficiency and intelligence scores, verbal and nonverbal. In: Journal of Educational Research (Bloomington, IN) 52, 258-262. PSYC READ Hagege, Claude (1975) La ponctuation dans certaines langues de l'oralite. In: Melanges linguistiques offerts ä Emile Benveniste. 1.: Faits phoniques. 2. Faits morphologiques. Paris ( = Coll. Linguistique 70), 251-266. ORTH PUNC Hagege, Claude; Metailie, Georges; Peyraube, Alain (1983) Reforme et modernisation de la langue chinoise. In: Fodor, I.; Hagege, C. (eds.) Language reform. History and future, 2. Hamburg: Buske, 189-210. CHIN REF0 Hagemann, August (1875) Ist es ratsam die sogenannte deutsche schrift und die großen anfangsbuchstaben der nomina appellativa aus unsern schulen allmaehlich zu entfernen? Graudenz: Gustav Rothe (=Programm des Koeniglichen Gymnasiums zu Graudenz, hg. am Schlüsse des Schuljahres, Ostern 1875). ORTH REF0

786

Hagemann, August Hagemann, August (1880) Die majuskeltheorie der grammatiker des neuhochdeutschen von Johan Kolrosz bis auf Karl Ferdinand Becker. Programm Graudenz. Berlin. HIST LING ORTH Hagemann, Werner et al. (1976) Der Unterricht in der Disziplin Schreiben. In: Der Unterricht in den unteren Klassen (Ziele, Inhalte, Methoden), 1. Berlin: Volk und Wissen, 209-235. EDUC WRIL Hagen, Friedrich Heinrich von der (1854a) Deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Berlin) 2,109-130 ( = Teil einer in der Akademie der Wissenschaften am 6. Mai 1852 gelesenen Abhandlung). ORTH Hagen, Friedrich Heinrich von der (1854b) Deutsche Rechtschreibung, Aussprache und Sprachgebrauch. Berlin: Königliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. LING ORTH Hagen, W. (1970) Erfüllbare Forderungen verhindern Mißerfolg im Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Deutschuntericht (Berlin) 23/7-8, 447-449. EDUC ORTH Hagendahl, Harald (1971) Die Bedeutung der Stenographie für die spätlateinische christliche Literatur. In: Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum (Münster, Westf.) 14, 24-38. HIST WRSP Hager, Joseph (1801) An explanation of the elementary characters of the Chinese. London: Boult Court Fleet Street. CHIN Häger, Η. (1950-1951) Über Formbildung der abendländischen Schriftzeichen. Graphologie. In: Die Gestalt (Ratingen) 12/4,111-120; 13/3, 22-24; 13/6, 60-64. GRAP Häggmann, E.; Malmberg, R.; Österberg, H. (1933/1938) Standardiserade vitsordsprov för folkskolan [Standard examinations of reports in primary schools]. 2 vols. Helsinki. EDUC ORTH Haggo, Douglas (1984) Transcribing New Zealand English vowels. In: Te reo (Auckland, NZ) 27, 63-67. LING WRSP Hägi, Η.; Bürli, Α.; Mathis, Α. (1970) Legasthenie. Ursachen, Erscheinungsformen, Erfassung, Behandlung. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC PATH Hagstedt, Herbert (ed.) (1986) Kinder entdecken die Schriftsprache. Kassel: Gesamthochschule (=Werkstattbericht, 4). EDUC WRIL Haguenauer, M. (1933) Systeme de transcription de l'alphabet coreen. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 122, 145-161. K0RE ROMA TRAN Hagyi, O. (1979) Minority and restricted uses of the Arabic alphabet. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, CT.) 99, 262-269. ARAB

787

Hahn, Alois Hahn, Alois (1993) Handschrift und Tätowierung. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 201-218. HAND SOCI Hahn, E. Adelaide (1941) Quintilian on Greek letters lacking in Latin and Latin letters lacking in Greek. In: Language (Baltimore) 17, 24-32. GREE ROMA Hahn, Η. Τ. (1966) Three approaches to beginning reading instruction. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 19, 590-594. EDUC READ Hahn, Karl August (1848) Neuhochdeutsche Grammatik. Die Lehre von den Buchstaben und Endungen. Als Versuch. Frankfurt a.M.: H.L. Brönner. ALPH ORTH Hahn, R. (1919) Forderungen zur Vereinfachung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Die Volksschule (Langensalza) 15, 438-442. ORTH REFO Hahn, S. (1960) Zur Chronologie der Qumran-Schriften. In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 11,182-189. HEBR HIST Hahn, Wilhelm (1974) Liberalisierung - kein Kahlschlag. In: Das Parlament (Bonn) 24/38, 21.9.1974. ORTH REFO Hahne, H. (1935) Das vorgeschichtliche Europa, Kulturen, Völker, Rassen. Bielefeld, Leipzig. HIST SOCI Hahne, H. (1959) Bedenklicher Vorgriff auf die zukunft. In: Neue deutsche Hefte (Gütersloh) 61, 439 ff. ORTH REFO Hähnlein, Wolfgang (1955) Geteilte und einheitliche Verkehrsschrift. In: Einheit und Fortschritt (Köln) 3, 71-73. HAND Hainsworth, Michael (1982) Traitement automatique des textes en hieroglyphique egyptien, II. In: L' Egyptologie en 1979. Axes prioritaires de recherches. Paris: CNRS, 306-327. CTWR EGYP HIER Hair, Paul Edward H. (1961) Notes on the early study of some West African languages (Susu; Bullom-Sherbro; Temne; Mende; Vai; Yoruba). In: Bulletin de l'lnstitut Fran^ais d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) serie Β 23, 683-695. AFRI LING Hair, Paul Edward H. (1963) Notes on the discovery of the Vai script, with a bibliography. In: Sierra Leone Language Review (Freetown) 2, 36-49. AFRI DEC I Hair, Paul Edward H. (1964) An early seventeenth century vocabulary of Vai. In: African Studies (Johannesburg) 23,129-139. AFRI Hair, Paul Edward H. (1966) A nineteenth century link between Chinese and African language studies. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 29/1,143-145. AFRI CHIN LING

788

Haiti, Ministere d'Education Nationale Haiti, Ministere d'Education Nationale (1963) Rapport ä la Troisieme Reunion de Ministres d'education. Bogota, Port-au-Prince: Imprimerie de l'Etat. LITE Haiti, Oflice National d'Education Communautaire (1962) Guide national d'alphabetisation des adultes. Port-au-Prince: Imprimerie de l'Etat. LITE Hajdu, Helga (1931) Lesen und Schreiben im Spätmittelalter. Fünfkirchen: Pees ( = Schriften aus dem Deutschen Institut der Elisabeth-Universität, Pecs, 1). HIST READ WRIL

Hajnal, Istvän (1934) Role social de l'ecriture et revolution europeenne. In: Revue de l'Institut de Sociologie Solvay (Bruxelles) 14. Α. 1, 23-53. HIST ROMA SOCI Hajnal, Istvän (1943) Vergleichende Schriftproben zur Entwicklung und Verbreitung der Schrift im 12. bis 13. Jahrhundert: Schriftliche und intellektuelle Schichtung I. Budapest, Leipzig, Milano: Danubia. Rev.: Deutsche Literaturzeitschrift (Berlin) 69,1948, 45-47 (H. Arntz). HIST LITE Hajnal, Istvän (1954) L'enseignement de l'ecriture aux universites medievales. Budapest: Academie Hongroise des Sciences. Ned: (2/1959) corrigee et augmente des manuscrits de l'auteur, avec un album de fac-similes, par Laszlo Mezey. Rev.: Medium Aevum (Oxford) 30,1961, 61-64 (M.B. Parkes); Latomus (Bruxelles) 20,1961, 599-600 (P. Bonenfant). EDUC HIST WRIL

Hajnal, Istvän (1957) A propos de l'enseignement de l'ecriture dans les universites medievales. In: Scriptorium (Brüssel, Antwerpen) 11, 3-30. EDUC HIST WRIL

Hajnal, Stefan: see Hajnal, Istvän. Hajra, Sankar (1974) On the decipherment of the inscriptions of the seals of Harappa and Mohenjodaro. Calcutta: Idranath Majumder. DECI INDI INDU Hake, H. W. (1966) Form discrimination and the invariance of form. In: Uhr, L. (ed.) Pattern recognition. New York: Wiley, 142-173. PSYC Hake, J. M. (1969) Covert motivation of good and poor readers. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 22, 731-738. EDUC READ Hakim, L. et al. (1978) Ejaan Bahasa Indonesia yang disempurnakan: bahan penyuluhan [The standardized orthography of the Indonesian language: instruction]. In: Seri Penyuluhan (Jakarta) 9. ORTH REF0 ROMA Hakkarainen, Heikki J. (1970-1971) Graphemik und Philologie. In: Zeitschrift für Linguistik und Literaturwissenschaft (Frankfurt a.M.) 1/2,191-204. LING ROMA

Hakkarainen, Heikki J. (1971) Studien zum Cambridger Codex T.-S.10.K.22, II: Graphemik und Phonemik. Helsinki. HEBR HIST ROMA

789

Hakkarainen, Heikki J. Hakkarainen, Heikki J . (1976) Ist die Schrift der Cambridger Hs. T-S.10.K.22. phonemisch oder morphemisch?. In: Akten des V. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses, Cambridge 1975, Heft 2, 208-210. HEBR HIST LING ROMA Hakkarainen, Heikki J . (1988) Schrift und Prosodik. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A, Arbeitsberichte 173,113-124. LING Halbey, Hans A. (1982) Im weiten Feld der Buchkunst: Aufsätze, Essays, Satiren, Gedichte. Offenbach/Main: Kumm. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Halbey, Hans A. (1985) Schrift, Druck, Buch im Gutenbergmuseum. Mainz: von Zabern. Rev.: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 36/3,1987,112 ff. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Halbey, Hans A. (1986) Herbert Post und die Schriftkünstler unseres Jahrhunderts, ihre wechselseitigen Beziehungen und Einflüsse zueinander. Hardheim: H. Maring. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Halbwachs, Maurice (1950) La memoire collective. Paris: P.U.F. Tr.: (1967) Das kollektive Gedächtnis. Stuttgart: Enke. HIST LING Haldemann, S. S. (1860) Analytic orthography: an investigation of the sounds of the voice. Philadelphia. LING ORTH Haider, Kaspar (1983-1984) Zur Verwendung der graphologischen Methode in der Berufs- und Laufbahnberatung. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 47-48, 5774. GRAP Halder-Sinn, Petra (1988) Die Beziehung zwischen graphometrischen Fehlermerkmalen von Schriftverfälschungen und der Normalschrift des Urhebers. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 181, 84-95. GRAP Haie, Α.; Edwards, A. D. (1981) Hearing children read. In: Edwards, John R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading, 1. Silverspring, Md.: Institute of Modern Languages, 117-130. EDUC READ Halem, Hilmann von (ed.) (1975) Calligraphy in Modern Art. Papers read at a Symposium organised by the Goethe-Institut Karachi and the Pakistan German Forum. Karachi. AEST ARAB Halemeier, Hermann C. (1961) Über die Entwicklung der Schrift. In: SammlerLupe (Kempen) 16/13, 286-287; 16/14, 310-312. HIST Hall, Budd L. (1971) The 1971 literacy campaign. Dar es Salaam: Institute of Adult Education ( = E D 058560). LITE Hall, Budd L. (1975) Adult education and the development of socialism in Tansania. Dar es Salaam: East African Literature Bureau. LITE P0LI Hall, Chris; Hall, Susan (1984) It takes a lot of letters to spell "Erz". In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 61, 822 ff. ORTH

790

Hall, Joan Hall, Joan (1979) Os sistemas fonologicos e gräficos xavante e portugues: anälise contrastiva [The phonemic and graphemic systems of Shavante and Portuguese - a contrastive analysis]. Brasilia: Summer Institute of Linguistics. LING ORTH

Hall, J. W.; Wilson, K. P.; Humphreys, Μ. S.; Tinzmann, Μ. Β.; Bowyer, P. Μ. (1983) Phonemic-similarity effects in good vs. poor readers. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 11, 520 ff. PSYC READ Hall, Mary Anne (1972) The language experience approach for the culturally disadvantaged. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC PSYC SOCI

Hall, Mary Anne (1976) Reading as a language experience. Columbus, OH: Charles Merrill (=2nd ed.). EDUC PSYC READ Hall, Mary Anne; Moretz, S. Α.; Statom, J. (1976) Writing before grade one - A study of early writers. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 53, 582-585. EDUC WRIL

Hall, Mary Anne; Ramig, Christopher, J. (1978) Linguistic foundations for reading. Columbus, OH.: Charles Merrill. READ Hall, Mary Anne; Wilson, Robert M. (1972) Reading and the elementary school child. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold. Repr.: (1979). EDUC READ Hall, N. A. (1976) Children's awareness of segmentation in speech and print. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 10,11-19. EDUC PSYC READ Hall, Nigel (1987) The emergence of literacy. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Ed. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41,1987-88, 476 f. EDUC WRIL Hall, Paul R. et al. (1977) Literacy education among adult Indians in Oklahoma. Vol. 1. Washington DC: Office of Education, Office of Indian Education. LITE Hall, Payson (1986) Written symbols: East and West. In: Semiotica (The H a g u e ) 58/1-2,101-106. ALPH CHIN IDEO KORE SEMI

Hall, R. J. (1984) Orthographic problem-solving. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 20/1, 67-75. ORTH PSYC Hall, Robert Α., Jr. (1955) A standard orthography and list of suggested spellings for Neo-Melanesian. Port Moresby: Department of Education. ORTH REF0

Hall, Robert Α., Jr. (1959) L'ortografia delle lingue pidgin [The spelling of Pidgin languages]. In: Joanni, Domenico (ed.) Serra ex munere laeto inferiae. Raccolta di studi lingustici in onore di G.D. Serra. Napoli, 206-213. LING ORTH

Hall, Robert Α., Jr. (1960) A theory of graphemics. In: Acta Linguistica (K0benhavn) 8,13-20. LING

791

Hall, Robert Α., Jr. Hall, Robert Α., Jr. (1961) Sound and spelling in English. Philadelphia: Chilton Books. Ned.: (1966). Rev.: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 7,1969, 19 (S. Gudschinsky). LING READ Hall, Robert Α., Jr. (1963) Graphemics and linguistics. In: Proceedings of 1962 annual spring meeting of the American Ethnological Society, ed. by Viola E. Garfield and Wallace L. Chafe. Seattle, 53-59. LING Hall, Robert Α., Jr. (1974) Ordered rules for Italian syllabification. In: Italica (Menasha, Wise.) 51/3, 305-307. ORTH Hall, Robert Α., Jr. (1978) To hyphenate or not hyphenate. In: Hall, R. Α., Jr. (ed.) Language, literature, and life. Lake Bluff, 111.: Jupiter Press ( = E. Sapir monograph series in language, culture and cognition, 5), 59-63. ORTH PUNC Hall, Tamra J. (1987) The relative effectiveness of written messages versus graphic symbols for presenting informations on machine parts and displays. Kansas State University ( = PhD thes.). CTWR PSYC READ SEMI Hall, William S.; Guthrie, Larry F. (1980) On the dialect question and reading. In: Spiro, Rand B.; Bruce, Bertram C.; Brewer, William F. (eds.) Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 439-452. LING READ Hallager, Erik (1973) Tablets and roundels from Khania with Linear A inscriptions. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 12, 20-27. CRET Hallager, Erik (1975) Linear A and Linear Β inscriptions from the excavations at Kastelli, Khania. In: Opuscula Atheniensa (Athen) 11, 53-86. CRET CRMY Hallager, Erik (1977) A fragment of a Linear Β tablet from Knossos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 16, 24-25. CRMY Hallager, Erik (1980) A new Linear A inscription from Khania. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 19, 9-11. CRET Hallager, Erik; Vlasakis, Maria (1986) New evidence of Linear A archives from Khania. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 25,108-118. CRET DEC I Hallager, Erik; Vlasakis, Maria; Hallager, Birgitta P. (1990) The first Linear Β tablet(s) from Khania. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 28, 24-34. CRMY Hallager, Erik; Vlasakis, Maria; Hallager, Birgitta P. (1992) New Linear Β tablets from Khania. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 31, 61-96. CRMY Hallager, Erik; Vlasakis, Maria; Markoulakis, Stauroula (1991) New and hitherto unpublished Linear A documents from Kastelli, Khania. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 30, 34-41. CRET Halle, Morris (1969) Some thoughts on spelling. In: Goodman, Kenneth S.; Fleming, J. T. (eds.) Psycholinguistics and the teaching of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 17-24. ORTH READ

792

Halle, Morris Halle, Morris (1972) On a parallel between conventions of versification and orthography; and on literacy among the Cherokee. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, I. G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The relationship between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass., London: MIT Press, 149-154. LING LITE ORTH Hallensleben, Hermann (1904) Die neue deutsche Rechtschreibung, Fürstliches Gymnasium zu Arnstadt, Fürstentum Schwarzburg-Sondershausen ( = Jahresbericht über das Schuljahr Ostern 1903 bis Ostern 1904). Arnstadt: Hofbuchdruckerei von Emil Frotscher, 1-26. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1927) Weiteres wort zur orthographiereform. In: Schweizerische Lehrerzeitung (Zürich) 72, 80-81. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1928) Die Vereinfachung der deutschen rechtschreibung, eine Wohltat für unser volk. Aarau. Ned.: (3/1937) Zürich. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1930) Aus dem letzten Jahresbericht des bundes für vereinfachte rechtschreibung. In: Schweizer Erziehungsrundschau (St. Gallen) 3, 20-30. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1948) Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft (Berlin) 2, 44-51. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1950) Bilanz zur abstimmung unter der deutsch- schweizerischen lehrerschaft über die groß-und kleinschreibung. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 42,1-3. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1951a) Der reformvorschlag des lehrerverbandes Niedersachsen. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 43, 3-4. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1951b) Jahresbericht 1950 des bundes für vereinfachte rechtschreibung. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 43,1-3. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1952a) Bilanz aus den Vorschlägen zur Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung von Menzerath, Haller, Hiehle, Jensen und Klippel. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft (Berlin) 3/4, 164-179. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1952b) Jahresbericht 1951 des bundes für vereinfachte rechtschreibung. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 45,1-3. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1953) Jahresbericht 1952 des bundes für vereinfachte rechtschreibung. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 47,1-3. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1954a) Der Stuttgarter reformplan. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 50, 1-2. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1954b) Die Stuttgarter Empfehlungen der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Sprachpflege. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft (Berlin) 5/6, 346-357. ORTH REFO 793

Haller, Erwin Haller, Erwin (1954c) Entgegnung auf den aufsatz von W. Heuer. In: Graphia (Zürich) 33,120 ff. LING ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1954d) Konrad Dudens Stellung zur orthografiereform. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 49. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1955a) Jahresbericht des bundes für vereinfachte rechtschreibung. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 51,1-2. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1955b) Legendenbildung um die deutsche rechtschreibung und um die rechtschreibereform. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 51, 2-3. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1956) Zur läge. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 54,1-2. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1957a) Atempause. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 56,1. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1957b) Lagebericht. In: Schweizer Schule (Zug) 1 April. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1957c) W. Heuers reformvorschlag. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 55, 3. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1957d) Jahresbericht 1956 des bundes für vereinfachte rechtschreibung. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 55,1-2. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1958a) Aus Frankreich. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 11,8. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1958b) Eine wichtige neuerscheinung. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 59,1 ff. ORTH Haller, Erwin (1958c) Gottfried Keller und die rechtschreibung. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 4,103 ff. ORTH Haller, Erwin (1958d) Jahresbericht des bundes für vereinfachte rechtschreibung. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 57,1 ff. ORTH Haller, Erwin (1959a) Aus Zeitschriften und tageszeitungen. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 60,11 ff. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1959b) Die empfehlungen des arbeitskreises für rechtschreibregelung vom 15.10.1958. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 60, Iff. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1959c) Stuttgarter und Wiesbadener empfehlungen - wie verhalten sie sich zueinander? In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 61,1-3. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1962) Jahresbericht 1961 des bundes für vereinfachte rechtschreibung. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 68,1-3. ORTH REFO Haller, Erwin (1963) Die schweizerische orthographiekonferenz. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 73,1-2. ORTH REFO

794

Haller, Erwin Haller, Erwin (1964) Groß- oder kleinschreibung? Der Standpunkt der minderheit. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 76,1-7. ORTH REFO Haller, Jiri (1956) Jak se deli slova: Abecedni seznam slov s naznacenym delenim a s uvodnim vykladem ο stavbe ceskych slov [How to divide words: Alphabetical index of words with given divisions and with an introductional explanation of the structure of Czech words]. Praha: Stätni pedag. nakl. ORTH

Hallgren, Bertil (1950) Specific dyslexia ("congenital word-blindness"). In: Acta Psychiatrica et Neurologica Scandinavica. K0benhavn: Munksgaard ( = Report on the 25. Congress of Scandinavian Neurologists). PATH Halliday, Michael A. K. (1973) Foneword, breakthrough to literacy: Teachers resource book. Glendale, Cal.: Bowman Publ. Co. LING LITE Halliday, Michael A. K. (1979) Differences between spoken and written language: some implications for literacy teaching. In: Page, Glenda L.; Elkins, John; O'Connor, B. (eds.) Communication through reading, 2: Diverse needs, creative approaches. Adelaide: Australian Reading Ass., 37-52. EDUC LING WRIL

Halliday, Michael A. K. (1985) Spoken and written language. Geelong: Deakin University. Rev.: Neusprachliche Mitteilungen aus Wissenschaft und Praxis (Berlin) 44,1991, 261-263 (C. Gnutzmann). Ned.: (2/1989). EDUC LING WRIL

Halliday, Michael Α. K. (1987) Spoken and written modes of meaning. In: Horowitz, Rosalind; Samuels, S. Jay (eds.) Comprehending oral and written language. San Diego etc.: Academic Press, 55-82. LING WRIL Halliday, R. (1930) Les inscriptions Mon du Siam. In: Bulletin de l'Ecole frangaise d'Extreme Orient (Paris) 30. INDI SEAS Hallo, William W. (1958) Isaiah 28, 9-13 and the Ugaritic Abecedaries. In: Journal of Biblical Literature (Philadelphia) 77, 324-338. UGAC Hallo, William W. (1961) Royal inscriptions of the Early Old Babylonian period: a bibliography. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 18, 4-6. AKKA BIBL CUNE SUME

Hallo, William W. (1962a) New viewpoints on cuneiform literature. Paper read to the Third World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem 1961. In: Israel Exploration Journal (Jerusalem) 12,13-26. AKKA CUNE Hallo, William W. (1962b) The royal inscriptions of Ur: A typology. In: Hebrew Union College Annual (Cincinnati, Ohio) 33,1-43. CUNE SUME Hallock, Richard T. (1970) On the Old Persian signs. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 29, 52-55. CUNE PERS

795

Hallwass, Edith Hallwass, Edith (1981) Sprachforum: Achten Sie aufs Zeilenende. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 34/21,1742. ΤΥΡΟ Hallwass, Edith (1983) Sprachforum: Der Bindestrich als Lese-Zeichen. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 36/7, 452-453. PUNC READ Halpern, Α. M. (1942) A theory of Maya ts-sounds. In: Carnegie Institute Washington, Division of History Research (ed.) Notes on Middle American Archaeology and Ethnology (Cambridge, Mass.) 13. AMER LING Halpern, Falk (1926) On Hebrew spelling in Yiddish. In: Literarishe Bieter (Warse) 107, 333 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH Halpern, Jack (1985) Breaking through the Kanji barrier. In: Language Monthly (London) 17. Feb., 13-14. JAPA Halpern, Jeanne W. (1984) Differences between speaking and writing and their implications for teaching. In: College Composition and Communication (Champaign, 111.) 35, 345-357. EDUC WRIL Halpern, Jeanne W.; Liggett, Sarah (1984) Computers and composing: How the new technologies are changing writing. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press. CTWR WRIL Al-Halqa ad-diräslya al-maidänlya lit-ta ( llm al-wazTfi fi l-mugtama'ät almustahdatät. (1972) [2nd Field Operational Seminar on Functional Literacy in Planned Communities]. Abis (North Western Delta) and Northern Tahrir Sectors, UAR, 25. April-10. Juni 1971. Sirs el Laiyana: Regional Centre for Functional Literacy in Rural Areas for the Arab States. In collaboration with the University of Alexandria, the General Egyptian Authority for the Utilization and Development of Reclaimed Land and the Integrated Project for Settlement and Development of New Land Irrigated by the High Dam Waters. ARAB LITE Halqah al-iqllmlya al-maidänlya li-rabt at-taqäfa as-sukkänlya wa-tanzlm alusra bi mahw al-ummiya al-wazifi. (1973) Nabeul (Tunesia) [Functional literacy as a component of a family planning programm: Regional Field Operational Seminar, Nabeul, Tunesia, Sept. 4.-24.1972: final report]. Sirsel- Layyan: Regional Centre for Functional Literacy in Rural Areas for the A r a b States. ARAB LITE SOCI

Hälsig, Margot (1963) Zur Transkription und Transliteration des Hindi. Berlin: Institut für Bibliothekswissenschaften der Humboldt-Universität. INDI ROMA TRAN Hälvä-Nyberg, Ulla (1988) Die Kontraktionen auf den lateinischen Inschriften Roms und Nordafrikas bis zum 8. Jh. n.Chr. Helsinki. ABBR HIST ROMA Halverson, John (1991) Olson on literacy. In: Language in Society (London) 20, 619-640. LING LITE

796

Halvorson, Marian Halvorson, Marian (1967) Primer writing for adult literacy in Bantu languages. In: Linguistic Reporter: newsletter for the Center for Applied Linguistics (Arlington) 9,1-2. LITE Halvorson, Marian (1970) An adult literacy program: Central Tanzania 19551968. In: Notes on Literacy (Paris) 9 , 1 ff. LITE Ham, R. E. (1958) Relationship between misspelling and misarticulation. In: Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders (Washington, DC) 23, 294-297. LING ORTH Hamada, Atsushi (1956) Seishohö toshite no gohyöki ni okeru kanji to kana no mondai [Questions on Kanji and Kana in the orthographically corrcct representation of words]. In: Gengö seikatsu (Tokyo) 2,16-21. JAPA ORTH Hamada, Atsushi (1958) Dakuon, hatsuon, sokuon hyöki no enkaku [Development of the writing of voiced consonants, syllabic nasal and assimilated sounds]. In: Zoku Nihon bunpo koza [Essay series on Japanese grammar, vol. 2], Tokyo: Meiji Shoin, 176-200. JAPA LING Hamada, Atsushi (1960) Oninshi [History of vowels]. In: Kokugo to kokubungaku (Tokyo) 10,17-28. JAPA Hamada, Atsushi (1961a) Hyökiron no sho-mondai [Problems of a theory of writing]. In: Kokugo kokubun (Kyoto) 3/30,1-24. JAPA LING Hamada, Atsushi (1961b) Kana. In: Kokugo kokubun (Kyoto) 8/8. JAPA Hamadache, Ali (1984) Die Analphabeten der "Vierten Welt". Beunruhigende Tendenzen auch in reichen Ländern. In: UNESCO-Kurier (Bern) 25/2, 2225. LITE Hamadache, Ali (1986) Theory and practice of literacy work. Paris: UNESCO. LITE Hamadache, Daniel; Martin, Ali (1987) Theory and practice of literacy work: Policies, strategies and examples. Lanham, MD: Unipub. LITE Hamans, Camiel (1972) Spelling, fatum of fata morgana. In: De Gids (Utrecht) 3/135,233-238. LING ORTH Hambis, Louis (1946) Grammaire de la langue mongole ecrite. Paris: AdrianMaisonneuve. S0MM Hambis, Louis (1954) Premier essai de dechiffrement de la langue khitan. In: Comptes rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-lettres (Paris) 1954,121-134. DECI HIER S0MM Hambis, Louis (1975) L'ecriture khitan. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du XXIXe Congres des Orientalistes, Paris, 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 151-153. HIER S0MM

797

Hamblet, Julia Ε. Hamblet, Julia E. (1972) The right to read: a progress report. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: University Press, 448-455. EDUC LITE POL I Hamburger, Arne (1981) Die gemäßigte Kleinschreibung im Dänischen. Die Reform von 1948 und ihre Auswirkungen. In: Kopenhagener Beiträge zur Germanistischen Linguistik (Kopenhagen) 17, 52-58. ORTH REFO Hamburger, Arne (1988) 40 Jahre offizielle kleinschreibung im dänischen. In: tribüne (Wien) 116/3, 40-41. ORTH REFO Hamburger Erwachsenen-Bildung (ed.) (1986) Die geheiligte Schrift. Ein Reader zur Alfabetisierung deutschsprachiger Erwachsener. München: Verein zur Förderung sozialpolitischer Arbeit. LITE Hamer, Kathleen Campagna (1985) Recognizing alphabets. In: General Linguistics (University Park, Pa.) 25/2, 75-91. ALPH Hamer, Richard (1983) Spellings of the fifteenth-century scribe Ricardus Franciscus. In: Stanley, E.G.; Gray, D. (eds.) Five hundred years of words and sounds: a Festschrift for Eric Dobson. Cambridge: Brewer; Totowa, NJ: Biblio, 63-73. HIST ORTH Hamers, Jo; Visser, Didi (1987) Naar een gedifferentieerde spellingsdidactiek [Towards differentiated didactics of spelling-teaching]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1987, 383 ff. EDUC ORTH Hamilton, Charles (1979) The signature of America: A fresh look at famous handwriting. New York, London: Harper and Row. HAND Hamilton, Charles (1986) The development of the early alphabet. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich) 47/1, 277-A. ALPH HIST Hamilton, Clarence H. (1933) K'uei Chi's commentary on Wei-shih-er-shih-lun. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 53/2, 144-151. CHIN INDI TRAN Hamilton, Francis M. (1907) The perceptual factors in reading. In: Archives of Psychology (New York) 1/9,1-56. PSYC READ Hamilton, Gordon (1986) The development of the early alphabet. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/1, 277-A. ALPH HIST Hamilton, Gordon; Hannan, Elspeth (1984) Writing: What to look for, what to do. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 61, 364 ff. WRIL Hamilton, Mary (1987) Literacy, numeracy and adults: Evidence from the national child development study. London. EDUC LITE Hamilton, Mary; Barton, David (1983) Adults' definition of "word": the effects of literacy and development. In: Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 7/10.5 ( = Special issue on "Linguistic problems of literacy"), 581-594. LING LITE

798

Hamilton, Mary; Barton, David Hamilton, Mary; Barton, David (1985) Research and practice in adult literacy. Sheffield ( = Papers of the Association for Recurrent Education, 7). LITE Hamm, Josip (1979) Das glagolitische Missale von Wien. Wien. GLAG HIST Hamm, Josip (1983) Glagolitica bulgaro-macedone e croata nei primi secoli del nostro Millennio [The Bulgaro-Macedonian and Croatian glagolitic aiphabet in the first centuries of our millenium]. In: Atti 80 Congresso internazionale di studi sull'alto medioevo. Spoleto, 187-193. ALPH GLAG HIST Hamm, R. (1975) Pour une typographic arabe. Contribution technique ä la democratisation de la culture arabe. Paris. ARAB SOCI TYPO Hammarström, Göran (1958) Representation of spoken language by written symbols. In: Miscellanea Phonetica (London) 3, 31-39. LING WRSP Hammarström, Göran (1959) Grapheme, son et phoneme dans la description des vieux textes. In: Studia neophilologica (Stockholm) 31, 5-18. LING Hammarström, Göran (1964) Type et typeme, graphe et grapheme. In: Studia neophilologica (Stockholm) 36, 332-340. LING Hammarström, Göran (1972) Graphemes and phonemes of English. In: Studia Linguistica (Lund) 26/1,14-25. LING Hammarström, Göran (1973) Revision of cardinal vowels, and some other problems. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 3/1,22-28. LING WRSP Hammarström, Göran (1976) Linguistic units and items. Berlin: Springer. LING Hammarström, Göran (1991) Revision of the International Phonetic Alphabet. In: Wodarz, H.-W. (ed.) Arbeiten zur experimentellen und allgemeinen Phonetik. Frankfurt a.: Hector, 149-158. WRSP Hammarström, M . (1920) Beiträge zur Geschichte des etruskischen, lateinischen und griechischen Alphabets. In: Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae t. 49, no. 2. Helsingfors (Helsinki). GREE 0ΙΤΑ ROMA Hammarström, M . (1928) Die komplementären Zeichen des griechischen Alphabets. In: Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 2,186-201. ALPH GREE Hammarström, M . (1929) Om runeskriftens härkomst [On the origin of the runic script]. In: Studier i nordisk filologi (Helsingfors) 20,1. HIST RUNE Hammarström, Μ. (1930) Die antiken Buchstabennamen. In: Arctos (Helsinki) 1,3-40. ALPH Hammarström, Μ.; Karsten, Τ. Ε. (1930) Zu den neugefundenen Runeninschriften aus der Unterweser. In: Commentationes Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae, Human. Litt. Series (Helsinki) 3, 5. RUNE

799

Hammen-Poldermans, R. Hammen-Poldermans, R. (1981) Leren lezen en schrijven met eigen ervaring [Learning to read and to write by experience]. Amersvoort: SVE. EDUC READ WRIL Hammerich, L. L. (1977) A picture writing by Edna Kenick, Nunivak, Alaska. In: Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Hist.-filosofiske Skrifter (K0benhavn) 9,1. AMER HYPE PICT Hammerschmidt, Ernst (1994) Die äthiopische Schrift. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 317-321. ETHI HIST Hammiii, D. D.; Larsen, S. C. (1974) The relationship of selected auditory perceptual skills and reading ability. In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 7, 429-434. PSYC READ Hammink, Kees (1981) Ein Überblick über die Entwicklung der Alphabetisierungsarbeit in den Niederlanden. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 99-100. LITE Hammink, Kees (1987) Alfabetiseren. Tien jaar vechten tegen ongelijkheid [Literacy. Ten years of fight against discrimination]. Amersvoort: Anthos/ SVE. LITE Hammink, Kees (1989) Alphabetisierung in den Niederlanden: ein Überblick. In: Giese, Heinz W.; Gläss, Bernhard (eds.) Alphabetisierung und Elementarbildung in Europa. Oldenburg: Universität ( = Informationen zur wiss. Weiterbildung, 41), 89-98. LITE Hammink, Kees (1990) Functional illiteracy and adult basic eduction in the Netherlands. Hamburg (= UIE-studies on post-literacy and continuing education, 5). LITE Hammink, Kees; Kohlen, P. (1977) Analfabetisme in Nederland [Illiteracy in the Netherlands], Amersvoort: Studiecentrum NCVO (= Rapportagereeks 8). LITE Hammond, N. (1977) The earliest Maya. In: Scientific American (New York) 236,116-133. AMER HIER HIST Hammond, N. (1982) Ancient Maya civilization. New Brunswick. AMER HIER Hammond, N. (1986) The emergence of Maya civilization. In: Scientific American (New York) 255/2, 98-107. AMER HIST Hamp, Eric P. (1959) Graphemics and paragraphemics. In: Studies in Linguistics (Buffalo, NY) 14,1-5. LING Hamp, Eric P. (1961) An Albanian alphabet of Demetrio Camarda. In: Annali dell'Istituto Orientale di Napoli, Sezione Linguistica (Napoli) 3,105-108. ALPH ROMA 800

Hampe, Johann Christoph Hampe, Johann Christoph (1962) Das Weltwunder der Schrift. In: Sonntagsblatt ( H a m b u r g ) 36, 28. H I S T Hampejs, Zdenek (1956) D v e poznämky k spanelskemu pravopisu [ T w o remarks on Spanish spelling]. In: Casopis pro Moderni Filologii (Praha) 38, 308-310. ORTH Han, Chuang (1970) Hsiao I gets the Lan-t'ing manuscript by a confidence trick. In: National Palace Museum Bulletin ( T a i p e i ) 5/3; 5/6. CHIN Handbook of the Asian scripts. (1961) London: T h e British Museum. CHIN JAPA KORE Handbuch für Erwachsene. (1985) Lesen und schreiben. Berlin: Arbeitskreis für Orientierungshilfe. READ W R I L Handel'ovä, S. (1961) Jak zasvoity zminy ν novomu pravopisi [ H o w to master the changes in the new spelling]. In: Druzno V p e r e d (Presov) 11. CYRL EDUC ORTH REFO Handl, Haimo L. (1985) Bildschrift / Schriftbild. In: Bernard, Jeff (ed.) Kunstsemiotik - Semiotische Kunst. Wien. AEST Handleiding. Minimumprogramma spelling. (1972) [Manual. Minimal program for spelling], Amsterdam: Aksiegroep spellingvereenvoudiging. ORTH REFO Händler, Richard (1906) Lehrbuch für den Schreibunterricht nach physiologischer Methode. Dresden: A . Huhle. EDUC HAND Händler, Richard (1936) Was ist natürliche Verkehrsschrift? In: Schrift und Schreiben ( B o n n ) 7,15. EDUC HAND Handoo, Jawarharlal (1973) Kashmiri phonetic reader. Nanjangud. ARAB INDI TRAN Handrick. B.; Steinmetz, S. (1966) Bemerkungen zur Diskussion um die Rechtschreibereform des Russischen. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universität Greifswald (Greifswald) 15, 291-296. CYRL ORTH REFO Handwriting. (1967) T h e home activity series. N e w Y o r k : Dell Publ. HAND Handwriting Committee (1951) Manuscript writing in primary grades. Madison: Public Schools. EDUC HAND Handwriting Committee (1964) Guide to teaching handwriting: Kindergarten Grade Nine. Madison: Public Schools. EDUC HAND Handwriting made easy. (1957) N e w Y o r k : N o b l e and Noble. EDUC HAND Handwriting measurements, standards and methods. (1918) Report and results of Chillicothe, O H , surveys in writing. Columbus, Ohio: Zaner and Bloser. HAND

801

Handwriting today. Handwriting today. (1954) Cambridge, Mass.: New England School Development Council Handwriting Committee. EDUC HAND Handy, Edward S. Craighill (1943) Two unique petroglyphs in the Marquesas. In: Carleton, C. S.; Andrews, James M. (eds.) Studies in the anthropology of Oceania and Asia (= Papers of the Peabody Museum of American Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard Univ., 20), Cambridge, Mass., 22-31. EAST PROT

Hanfmann, G. Μ. Α.; Masson, Ο. (1967) Carian inscriptions from Sardis and Stratonikeia. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 6,123-134. GRAM Han'Gui, H. (1941) [Unification of koreanized foreign words]. Seoul /in K o r e a n / . KORE REFO TRAN

Hankammer, Horst (1973-1976) Information zur LRS-Betreuung. In: Behindertenpädagogik in Hessen (Bielhausen/Wetzlar) 10/2, 3; 13/1, 2, 3, 4; 14/2, 3; 15/1. EDUC PATH Hankammer, Horst (1974) Untersuchungen zu einem Komplex der verbalen Funktionsstörung - Vergleich des aktiven Wortschatzes lese- und rechtschreibschwacher Schulkinder im 3. Schuljahr. In: Heilpädagogische Forschung (Berlin) 5/2, 200-248. EDUC PATH Hankammer, Horst (1975) Eine Provokation an die Adresse der sogenannten "Legasthenie". In: Hessische Lehrerzeitung (Darmstadt) 28/12,13-14. EDUC PATH

Hanke, Rob. (1890) Die Notwendigkeit und Möglichkeit einer lauttreuen Volksorthographie. Vortrag gehalten auf einer Nebenversammlung des VIII. Deutschen Lehrertages. Wiesbaden: Allgemeiner Verein für vereinfachte Rechtschreibung. ORTH REFO

Hanks, William F.; Rice, Don S. (1989) Word and image in Maya culture. Explorations in language, writing and representation. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press. AMER HIER Hanley, J. R.; Kay, J. (1992) Does letter-by-letter reading involve the spelling system? In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 30, 237-254. LING PSYC READ Hanna, Barbara (1966) Der Kampf gegen das Analphabetentum im Iran. Leverkusen: Leske & Budrich. LITE Hanna, Paul R. et al. (1967) Linguistic cues for spelling improvement. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 44, 826-865. EDUC ORTH Hanna, Paul R.; Hanna, J. S. (1965) The teaching of spelling. In: The National Elementary Principal (Washington, DC) 45,19-28. EDUC ORTH Hanna, Paul R.; Hanna, J. S.; Hodges, R. E.; Rudolf, Ε. H. jr. (1966) Phonemegrapheme correspondences as cues to spelling improvement. Washington, DC: US Department of Health, Education and Welfare. Rev.: Research in 802

Hanna, Paul R.; Hodges, R. Ε. the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 1/2,1967, 201-215 (A.H. Roberts; D. R e e d ) . EDUC ORTH

Hanna, Paul R.; Hodges, R. E. (1971) Spelling: Structure and strategies. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. Ned.: (1982) Washington: Univ. Press of America. ORTH Hanna, Sami Ayad (1964) Problems of American college students in learning Arabic: a diagnostic study of reading errors, remedial instruction and a proposed method of teaching. University of Utah (PhD thes.). ARAB EDUC Hanna, Sami Ayad; Greis, Naguib (1972) Beginning Arabic. A linguistic approach: From cultivated Cairene to formal Arabic. Leiden ( = 2nd ed.). ARAB LING WRIL

Hannan, M. (1959) Standard Shona dictionary. London: Macmillan. Repr.: 1964. AFRI ORTH

Hannas, William Carl (1988) The simplification of Chinese character-based writing. University of Pennsylvania ( = PhD thes.). Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 50/1,1989,127 A. CHIN LING REFO Hannay, Mike (1986) English comma placement: A functional view. In: Dutch Quarterly Review of Anglo-American Letters (Amsterdam) 16/4, 264-276. PUNC

Hannay, Mike (1987) English comma placement: a functional view. In: Bunt, G. Η. V.; Kooper, E. S.; Mackenzie, J. L.; Wilkinson, D. R. M. (eds.) One hundred years of English studies in Dutch Universities. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 81-92. PUNC Hannig, Christel (1974) Zur Syntax der gesprochenen und geschriebenen Sprache bei Kindern der Grundschule. Kronberg: Scriptor. EDUC WRIL Hannig, Christel; Hanning, J. (1974) Der Einfluß des Erstleseunterrichts auf die Sprache von Schulanfängern. In: Hannig, C. (ed.) Zur Sprache des Kindes im Grundschulalter. Kronberg, 98-124. EDUC READ Hannink, O. (1939) J. G. Schottel, ein Sprachforscher des 17. Jahrhunderts. In: M u t t e r s p r a c h e ( L ü n e b u r g ) 53, 416. HIST LING ORTH REFO

Hanover, S. (1983) Handwriting comes naturally? In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 18/4, 407-412. HAND Hanse, Joseph (1980) Orthographe et grammaire: politique nouvelle. Paris: Conseil international de la langue frangaise. LING ORTH POLI Hanse, Joseph (1988) Plaidoyer pour la coherence. In: Le langage et L'homme (Bruxelles) 23/1, 63-65. LING ORTH Hansell, Mark (1989) Non-logographic Chinese and the non-alphabetic alphabet. In: Hall, Kira; Meacham, Michael; Shapiro, Richard (eds.) (1989)

803

Hansen, Α. Proceedings of the 15th Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, 1989. Berkeley: Linguistics Society, 102-113. ALPH CHIN LING Hansen, A. (1942) Kampen om kommaet [The discussion of the comma]. In: Gads Danske Magasin (Kobenhavn) 36, 386-390. LING PUNC Hansen, A. (1957) Pausekommaet [The comma of pause], K0benhavn. LING PUNC

Hansen, Duncan; Rogers, T. S. (1965) An exploration of psycholinguistic units in initial reading. In: Proceedings of the Symposium on the Psycholinguistic Nature of the Reading Process. Detroit: Wayne State University. PSYC READ Hansen, Erik (1981) Skrift, stavning og retstavning [Writing, spelling and orthography], Kobenhavn: Hans Reitzel. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 36,1983, 354356 (Renate Baudusch). LING ORTH WRIL

Hansen, Erik (1991) Das dänische Rechtschreibwörterbuch. In: Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) (1991) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a. Μ.: P. Lang, 15-30. ORTH Hansen, Erik; Haas, B. (1976) Om pausekomma [On the comma of pause]. K0benhavn. LING PUNC

Hansen, Fritz (1937) Geheimschriften. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 8. CRY Ρ Hansen, Fritz (1939) Die Schrift in ihren Beziehungen zur Wissenschaft. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 10, 35-37. HIST LING Hansen, Fritz (1940) Die Schrift in ihren Beziehungen zur Wissenschaft. In: Unsere Welt (Godesberg/Bonn) 32,116-118. HIST LING Hansen, Jane (1984) Readers talk like writers. In: Niles, Jerome Α.; Harris, Larry Α. (eds.) Changing perspectives on research in reading. Language processing and instruction. Austin, TX: National Reading Conference. EDUC READ WRIL

Hansen, Jane (1987) When writers read. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Ed. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41,1987-88, 731 f. EDUC READ WRIL

Hansen, Jane; Graves, Donald; Whitney, James; Hubbard, Ruth (1986) The writing and reading process: A new approach to literacy. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 1988, 41, 607-609 (James A. Wilhide). EDUC READ WRIL Hansen, Klaus (1968) Zum Verhältnis von Schreibung und Lautung im modernen Englisch. In: Fremdsprachenunterricht (Berlin) 12/6. LING

804

Hansen, Klaus Hansen, Klaus (1969) Foreign graphemes and grapheme-phoneme correspondence in Modern English. In: Brno Studies in English (Brno) 8, 89-93. LING ORTH

Hansen, Klaus (1979) Zur Definition des Graphems und zu Problemen der Phonem-Graphem-Beziehung (am Beispiel des Englischen). In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) Reihe A, 54,19-38. LING Hansen, Klaus (1981) Morphographemic alternations in modern English. In: Linguistische Arbeitsberichte (Leipzig) 35, 24-31. LING Hansen, L. (1983) Pintupi art forms and their implications for literacy. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 39, 8 ff. AEST LITE Hansen, Olaf (1930) Zur soghdischen Inschrift auf dem dreisprachigen Denkmal von Karabalgasun. In: Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja (Helsinki) 44/3,1-39. IRAN SOMM Hansen, Olaf (1986) A possible variant of beta in a Cyrenaic inscription. In: Mnemosyne ( = Bibliotheca Classica Batava) (Leiden) 39,1-2, 141-142. GREE Hansen, Wilhelm (1933) Zur Psychologie des Erstleseunterrichts. Synthetisches oder analytisches Lehrverfahren? In: Vierteljahresschrift für Wissenschaftliche Pädagogik (Bochum) 9, 392-410. EDUC READ Hansen-Tybjerg (1925) Eksperimentale unders0gelser over laesning, retskrivning og regning [Experimental investigation of reading, spelling, and counting], Aarbog for 1925 fra Foreningen for eksperimental Paedagogik. K0benhavn. ORTH PSYC READ

Hanson, Duncan; Rodgers, Theodore (1968) An exploration of psycholinguistic units in initial reading. In: Goodman, Kenneth S. (ed.) The psycholinguistic nature of the reading process. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 59-102. Ned.: 1973. EDUC PSYC READ

Hanson, Irma Asencio (1980) An inquiry into how three pre-school children acquired literacy in two languages: English and Spanish. Washington, DC: Georgetown University. EDUC WRIL Hanson, R. S. (1964) Palaeo-Hebrew script in the Hasmonean age. In: The Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research in Jerusalem and Baghdad (South Hadley, Mass.) 175, 26-42. HEBR HIST Hanson, Vlcki L. (1982) Use of orthographic structure by deaf adults: Recognition of fingerspelled words. In: Applied Psycholinguistics (Chicago, II.) 3/4, 343-356. ORTH PSYC

Hanson, Vicki L. (1985a) Access to spoken language and the acquisition of orthographic structure: Evidence from deaf readers. In: Haskins Laboratories Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, Conn.) 84,195-212. EDUC ORTH PSYC

805

Hanson, Vicki L. Hanson, Vicki L. (1985b) Morphophonology and lexical organization in deaf readers. In: Language and Speech (Teddington) 28, 269 ff. PSYC READ Hanson, Vicki L.; Fowler, C. A. (1987) Phonological coding in word reading: evidence from hearing and deaf readers. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 15,199 ff. PSYC READ Hanson, Vicki L.; Liberman, Isabelle Y.; Shankweiler, Donald (1984) Linguistic coding by deaf children in relation to beginning reading success. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 38/2, 378-393. EDUC READ Hanson, Vicky L.; Shankweiler, D.; Fischer, F. W. (1983) Determinants of spelling ability in deaf and hearing adults: access to linguistic structure. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 14/3, 323-344. ORTH PSYC Hantigk, Wilfried (1955) Einführung der Blockschrift in der 4. Klasse. In: Die Unterstufe (Berlin) 2/1,10-11. EDUC HAND Hanzi gaige gailun. (1961) [Introduction to the reform of Han characters]. Beijing/in Chinese/Ned.: (2/1964). CHIN REFO Hara, Eiichi (1960) Nihon ryöiki no tokoro ji ni tsuite [On the toponymic graphemes of Japanese territory]. In: Gobun kenkyü (Fukuoka) 11/9, 32-39. JAPA Harary, Frank (1969) The Greek alphabet of 'graph theory'. In: Tutte, W. T. (ed.) Recent progress in combinatorics. Proceedings of the 3rd Waterloo Conference. New York: Academic Press. GREE LING Harber, Jean R. (1981) The effect of cultural and linguistic differences on reading performance. In: Edwards, John R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading. Silversping, Md.: Institute of Modern Languages, 173-192. READ SOCI Harbsmeier, Michael (1986) Die Entdeckung mündlicher Kulturen. Texte deutschsprachiger Entdeckungsreisen des 16. bis 18. Jahrhunderts. In: Sozialwissenschaftliche Informationen (Stuttgart) 15/3,5-11. HIST LITE Harcum, E. Rae (1964a) Effects of symmetry on the perception of tachistoscopic patterns. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 77, 600606. PSYC Harcum, E. Rae (1964b) Interactive effects within visual patterns on the discriminability of individual elements. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 68/4, 351-356. PSYC Harcum, E. Rae; Smith, N. S. (1966) Stability of error distribution within tachistoscopic patterns. In: Psychonomic Science (Goleta, Cal.) 6, 287-288. PSYC Harder, Hermann (1931) Eine angelsächsische Runeninschrift. In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen (Braunschweig) 160, 87-89. RUNE 806

Harder, Hermann Harder, Hermann (1932a) Die Runen der angelsächsischen Schwertinschrift im Britischen Museum. In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen (Braunschweig) 161, 86-87. RUNE Harder, Hermann (1932b) Das Braunschweiger Runenkästchen. In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen (Braunschweig) 162, 227-229. RUNE Harder, Hermann (1933) Die Runeninschrift der Silberspange von Sheffield. In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen (Braunschweig) 164, 250-252. RUNE Harder, Hermann (1936a) Die Inschriften angelsächsischer Runenringe. In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen (Braunschweig) 169, 224-228. RUNE

Harder, Hermann (1936b) Ursprünge des gotischen Stils im Spiegel der Schrift. In: Die Sonne (Leipzig) 13, 99-108. ROMA Harder, Jayne C. (1977) Thomas Sheridan. A chapter in the saga of Standard English. In: American Speech (New York) 52/1-2, 65-75. ORTH WRIL Harder, Richard (1942) Die Meisterung der Schrift durch die Griechen. In: Berve, Helmut (ed.) Das neue Bild der Antike. Leipzig: Köhler & Amelang, 1, 91-108. Repr.: (1960) in Harder, Richard: Kleine Schriften. München: Beck, 81-97; Repr.: (1968) Pfohl, G. (ed.) Das Alphabet. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft ( = Wege der Forschung, 88), 269-292. GREE HIST Harder, Richard (1943a) Bemerkungen zur griechischen Schriftlichkeit. In: Die Antike (Berlin, Leipzig) 19, 86-108. GREE WRIL Harder, Richard (1943b) Rottenschrift. In: Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, 58. Berlin, 93-132. Repr. (1960) Kleine Schriften, ed. by Walter Marg. München: Beck, 98-124. Repr.: (1968) in: Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) Das Alphabet. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft, 321-380. ALPH GREE HIST TECH

Harder, Richard (1960) Kleine Schriften. Ed. by Walter Marg. München: Beck. Rev.: Gnomon (München) 33,1961, 433-439 (O.Regenbogen); Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux, Paris) 63,1961, 441-445 (J. Defradas); The Classical Review (London) N.S. 11,1961, 247-248 (A.H. Amstrong). GREE Harding, G. L.; Littmann, E. (1952) Some Thamudic inscriptions from the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan. Leiden: Brill. 0ARA Hardmeier, Christoph (1983) Verkündigung und Schrift bei Jesaja. Zur Entstehung der Schriftprophetie als Oppositionsliteratur im alten Israel. In: Theologie und Glauben (Paderborn) 73,119-134. WRIL Hardt, R. (1956) Kritik am Duden. In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 4, 228ff. LING ORTH

807

Hardy, Μ.; Smythe, P. C.; Stenett, R. G.; Wilson, H. R. Hardy, M.; Smythe, P. C.; Stenett, R. G.; Wilson, H. R. (1972) Developmental patterns in elementary reading skills: Phoneme- grapheme and graphemephoneme correspondences. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 63, 433-436. EDUC READ Hardy, M.; Stenett, R. G.; Smythe, P. C. (1973) Auditory segmentation and auditory blending in relation to beginning reading. In: Alberta Journal of Educational Research 19,144-158. EDUC PSYC READ Hardyck, Curtis D.; Petrinovich, Lewis F. (1969) Treatment of subvocal speech during reading. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 12, 361-368, 419-422. PSYC READ Hardyck, Curtis D.; Petrinovich, Lewis F. (1970) Subvocal speech and comprehension as a function of difficulty level of reading material. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 9, 647-652. PSYC READ Hare, Victoria Chou (1984) What's in a word? A review of young children's difficulties with the construct "word". In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 37, 360ff. EDUC PSYC Hare, Victoria Chou; Smith, Douglas C. (1982) Reading to remember: studies of metacognitive reading skills in elementary schoolaged children. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 75,157-164. EDUC READ Harf Devrimin 50. ydi sempozyumu. (1981) [Symposium in the 50th year of the writing reform], Ankara: Türk tarih kurumu yayini. REFO ROMA TURK Hargreaves, David (1977) On the move: The BBC's contribution to the adult literacy campaign in the United Kingdom between 1972 and 1976. London: B B C Education. LITE Hargreaves, David (1981) Adult literacy and broadcasting: the BBC's experience. A report to the Ford Foundation. London: Frances Pinter Ltd. LITE Hargreaves, Gloria; Wilson, Peggy (1985) Die Schrift als Ausdruck der Persönlichkeit. Ein graphologisches Handbuch von A-Z. Reinbek: Rowohlt. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 49/50,1985/86,143 (Joachim Weimer). GRAP Harich, W. (1954) Plädoyer für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Die Weltbühne (Berlin) 9,1412-1421. ORTH REFO Harkavy, Alexander (1888) [A letter about our language: A criticism of the orthography in the Nyu-Yorker Yidishe Ilustrirte Tsaytung], In: Nyu-Yorker Ilustrirte Tsaytung (New York) 1/27,10 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH REFO Harkavy, Alexander (1930) Some remarks on spelling. In: Weinreich, Max (ed.) Der Eynheytlekher Yidisher Oysleyg ( = Materyaln un Proyiktn tsu der Orthografisher Konferents Fun YIVO, Vilna, 85). ORTH REFO

808

Harker, W. J. Harker, W. J. (1976) A classroom reading program. In: Courtney, L. (ed.) Reading interaction: The teacher, the pupil, the materials. Newark, Del.: IRA. READ Harkness, H. (1837) Ancient and modern alphabets of the popular Hindu languages of the Southern Peninsula of India. London: Royal Asiatic Society. INDI Harland, J. Penrose (1945) The date of the Hellenic alphabet. In: Studies in Philology (Chapel Hill, N C ) 42, 413-426. GREE HIST Harlfinger, Dieter (1974) Specimina griechischer Kopisten der Renaissance. Berlin: Mielke. GREE HAND HIST Harlßnger, Dieter (1977) Zu griechischen Kopisten und Schriftstilen des 15. und 16. Jahrhunderts. In: La Paleographie grecque et byzantine. Paris: CNRS ( = Colloques internationaux du CNRS, 559), 327-362. GREE HAND HIST Harlow, C. G. (1959) Punctuation in some manuscripts of ^ l f r i c . In: The Review of English Studies (London) 10,1-9. HIST PUNC Harman, David (1970) Illiteracy: An overview. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 40/2, 228-230. Rev.: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 12/1, 43-44 (Seaman). LITE Harman, David (1972) Illiteracy: an overview. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 350-364. LITE Harman, David (1977a) A different approach to the teaching of reading to illiterate adults: an example from Thailand. In: Gorman, Thomas P. (ed.) Language and literacy: Current issues and research. Teheran: International Institute of Adult Literacy Methods. LITE Harman, David (1977b) The experimental world literacy program: A critical assessment. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 47/3, 444447. EDUC LITE Harman, David (1987) Illiteracy. A national dilemma. Cambridge. LITE Harman, David; Hunter, Carmen St. John (1979) Adult literacy in the United States: A report to the Ford Foundation. New York: McGraw-Hill. LITE Harman, Susan (1982) Are reversals a symptom of dyslexia? In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35, 424-433. PATH Harman, Susan; Edelsky, Carole (1989) The risks of whole language literacy: Alienation and connection. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 66/4, 392-401. EDUC WRIL

809

Harmatta, Jänos Harmatta, Jänos (1954) A recently discovered Old Persian inscription. In: Acta Antiqua (Budapest) 2,12-13. CUNE PERS Harmatta, Jänos (1966) The Bisitun inscription and the introduction of the Old Persian cuneiform script. In: Magyar Tudomanyos Akademia / Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 14/3-4, 255-283. CUNE PERS Harmatta, Jänos (1967a) The oldest Brahmi inscription in innermost Asia. In: Acta Orientalia Hungarica (Budapest) 20,1-32. HIST INDI Harmatta, Jänos (1967b) Pannoniai edenyfeliratok [Pottery captions in Pannonia]. In: Antik Tanulmanyok (Budapest) 14, 67-101. HIST INDI RUNE Harmatta, Jänos (1973a) Az elämi ekiräs törtenetehez [On the history of the Elamitic cuneiform script]. In: Antik Tanulmanyok (Budapest) 20,184-186. CUNE ELAM HIST

Harmatta, Jänos (1973b) Denkmäler einer piktographischen Schrift aus neolithischer und äneolithischer Zeit in Europa und Zentralasien. In: Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse (Wien) 7/110,115-119. PICT Harmatta, Jänos (1981) Mithridates I. and the rise of Parthian writing systems. In: Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 29, 219239. ARAM I DEO PERS

Harmon, Leon D. (1972) Automatic recognition of print and script. In: Proceedings of the IEEE (New York) 60,1165-1176. CTWR READ Harnisch, Karl-Rüdiger (1980) Zur Frage der Kontinuität des vokalischen Zeichensystems im späten 13. Jahrhundert am Beispiel des Regensburger Stadtschreibers Ulrich Salier. In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 5/1,116124. HAND HIST LING

Harootunian, Β. (1966) Intellectual abilities and reading achievement. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 67, 386-392. EDUC READ Harper, C. B. (1973) Preventing reading difficulties. In: Karlin, R. (ed.) Reading for all. Newark, Del.: IRA, 208-214. EDUC READ Harper, K. (1983) Writing and translations. Ottawa: Inuktitut 53. WRIL Harper, Nicki; Rindilesch, Tom (1978) Graphemic analysis and the genetic classification of languages. In: Minnesota papers in Linguistics and Philosophy of Language (Minneapolis, Minn.) 5, 77-85. LING Harper, Nicki; Rindflesch, Tom (1981) A computer-assisted study in graphemic analysis. In: Computing in the Humanities (New York) 5,135-144. CTWR LING

Harpin, William Sydney (1976) The second 'R'. London: Allen and Unwin ( = Unwin education books, 31). EDUC WRIL

810

Harrell, Lester Ε. jr. Harrell, Lester E. jr. (1957) A comparison of the development of oral and written language in school-age children. New York ( = Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 22/3). Repr.: (1970) New York: Kraus Reprint. EDUC WRIL Harrington, J. P. (1944) New method of transliterating Russian. In: Journal of the Washington Academy of Science (Washington) 34,108-110. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Harrington, S. M. J.; Durreil, D. D. (1955) Mental maturity versus perceptual abilities in primary reading. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, D C ) 46, 375-380. READ Harris, Albert J. (1957) Lateral dominance, directional confusion, and reading disability. In: Journal of Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 44, 283-294. PATH PHYS READ

Harris, Albert J. (1961a) How to increase reading ability. New York: Longmans Green. Ned.: (5/1970) (7th rev. ed. 1980). EDUC READ Harris, Albert J. (1961b) Perceptual difficulties in reading disability. In: Figurel, J. Allen (ed.) Changing concepts in reading instruction. Newark, Del.: I R A ( = Conference Proceedings, 6), 281-290. EDUC PATH READ Harris, Albert J. (1967) The psychological bases of reading: United States of America. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 336 ff. PSYC READ Harris, Albert J. (1968a) Comparing reading approaches with disadvantaged urban Negro children in primary grades. New York: Division of Teacher Education of the City University of New York. EDUC READ S0CI Harris, Albert J. (1968b) Diagnosis and remedial instruction in reading. In: Robinson, Helen M. (ed.) Innovation and change in reading instruction. 67th Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education, 2. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 159-194. EDUC READ Harris, Albert J. (1969) The effective teacher of reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 23/3,195-204. Repr.: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, J. E. (eds.) (1972) The reading curriculum. London: University Press, 532-543. EDUC READ

Harris, Albert J. (1970) Casebook on reading disability. New York: David M c K a y . EDUC READ

Harris, Albert J. (1971) Horse-and-buggy reading instruction? In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 15, 7-8. EDUC READ Harris, Albert J. (1972a) Child development and reading. In: Harris, Albert L.; Sipay, E. R. (eds.) Readings on reading instruction. New York: McKay. EDUC READ

811

Harris, Albert J . Harris, Albert J . (1972b) New dimensions of basal readers. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 25/4, 310-315. EDUC READ Harris, Albert J . (1973) Research in reading. In: Staiger, Ralph C. (ed.) The teaching of reading. Paris: Ginn & Co., 189-208. EDUC READ Harris, Albert J . (1978-1979) A reaction to Valtin's "Dyslexia: Deficit in reading or deficit in research ?" In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 14/2, 222-225. EDUC PATH READ Harris, Albert J . (1981) What is new in remedial reading? In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 34, 405ff. EDUC PATH READ Harris, Albert J.; Serwer, B. L.; Gold, L. (1967) Comparing reading approaches in first grade teaching with disadvantaged children, extended into second grade. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 20, 698-703. EDUC READ Harris, Albert J.; Sipay, E. R. (1970) The Macmillan reading readiness test. Manual for administering, scoring, and interpreting. New York: Macmillan. EDUC READ Harris, Albert J.; Sipay, E. R. (1972) How to increase reading ability: a guide to development and remedial methods. New York: David McKay Company Inc. Ned.: (6/1975); (7/1980) New York: Longman. EDUC READ Harris, John; Wilkinson, Jeff (eds.) (1986) Reading children's writing: A linguistic view. London: Allen & Unwin. Rev.: First Language (Chalfont St. Giles) 8,1988, 85-87 (H. Cowie). EDUC LING WRIL Harris, Larry Α.; Smith, Carl B. (1976) Reading instruction: Diagnostic teaching in the classroom. New York: MacMillan. Ned.: (3/1980) New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. (4/1986). Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 13,1981, 87 ff. (Carol A. Hodges). EDUC READ Harris, Louis et al. (1970) The Harris survey. New York: Louis Harris and Ass. EDUC Harris, Louis et al. (1971) The 1971 reading difficulty index. New York. EDUC READ Harris, Muriel; Wachs, Mary (1986) Simultaneous and successive cognitive processing and writing skills: relationships between proficiencies. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 3/4, 449 ff. LING PSYC WRIL Harris, Roy (1986) The origin of writing. Lasalle, IL: Open Court; also London: Duckworth. Rev.: General Linguistics (University Park, Pa.) 27/2, 1987,113117 (S. Levin); Language (Baltimore) 63,1987,130-132 (A. George); Libraries and Culture (Austin, T X ) 23/1,1988, 81-83 (D. Schmandt-Besserat). HIST

812

Harris, Roy Harris, Roy (1992a) Writing and proto-writing: from sign to metasign. In: Wolf, George (ed.) New departures in linguistics. New York: Garland, 180-192. HIST LING PROT Harris, Roy (ed.) (1992b) Ecriture et notation. Proceedings of the Workshop on Orality versus Literacy: Concepts, Methods and Data, Siena 1992. Strasbourg: ESF. LING LITE WRIL Harris, Roy (1994) Semiotic aspects of writing. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 41-47. SEMI WRIL Harris, Theodore L. (1960) Handwriting. In: Harris, C. W. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Educational Research. New York: Macmillan, 616-624. EDUC HAND Harris, Theodore L. (1971) Research on methods of teaching reading. In: Bracken, Dorothy K.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading ability around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA; Repr.: (1981) Ann Arbor, Mich.: Univ. Microfilms, 107-114. EDUC READ Harris, Theodore L. (1976) Reading flexibility: a neglected aspect of reading instruction. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 27-35. EDUC READ Harris, Theodore L.; Cooper, Eric J. (eds.) (1985) Reading, thinking, and concept development: Strategies for the classroom. New York: College Bd. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 29,1986, 789 ff. ( Betty Jane Wagner). EDUC READ Harris, Theodore L.; Herrick, Virgil E. (1963) Children's perception of the handwriting task. In: Herrick, Virgil E. (ed.) New horizons for research in handwriting. Madison, Wis.: University of Wisconsin, 159-184. EDUC HAND Harris, Theodore L.; Hodges, R. E. (1981) Dictionary of reading and related terms. Newark, Del.: IRA. Rev.: Reading in a foreign language (Birmingham) 1/1,1983, 71-73 (M. Bloor). READ Harris, Theodore L.; Rarick, G. L. (1955) Pressure patterns on handwriting. Madison: Committee for Research in Handwriting, Department of Education, University of Wisconsin. HAND PHYS Harris, Theodore L.; Rarick, G. L. (1957) Problem of pressure in handwriting. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Washington, DC) 26,151-178. EDUC HAND PHYS Harris, Theodore L.; Rarick, G. L. (1959) The relationship between handwriting pressure and legibility of handwriting in children and adolescents. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Washington, DC) 28, 65-84. EDUC HAND PHYS 813

Harris, Theodore L.; Rarick, G. L. Harris, Theodore L.; Rarick, G. L. (1963) Psychological and motor correlates of handwriting legibility. In: Herrick, Virgil E. (ed.) New horizons for research in handwriting. Madison, Wis.: University of Wisconsin, 55-94. HAND PHYS PSYC

Harris, Violet J. (1992) African-American conceptions of literacy. A historical perspective. In: Theory into practice (Columbus, OH) 31, 276-286. HIST LITE

Harris, W. T. (1901) Advantages of fonetic spelling. In: Vaile, E. O. (ed.) Our accursed spelling - What to do with it? Chicago: Lounsbury, 62ff. LING ORTH Harris, William V. (1989) Ancient literacy. Cambridge, London: Belknap Press. HIST LITE

Harrison, Clifford (1898) Reading and readers. London: Methuen. Repr.: (1981) Philadelphia, PA: Century Bookbindery. READ Harrison, Colin (1986) Readability in the United Kingdom. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 29, 521 ff. PSYC READ Harrison, Ε. M. (1968) The brain-damaged child and writing problems. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael, Cal.) 4,13-21. PATH PHYS Harrison, Lucile (1936) Reading readiness. Boston: Houghton. Ned.: (2/1939). READ

Harrison, Maurice (1944) The value of reforming spelling in the educational system. In: Views on spelling reform. London, 8 ff. ORTH REFO Harrison, Maurice (1945) Dhe litl red hen. London, Cambridge: W. Heffer & Sons. EDUC ORTH REFO

Harrison, Maurice (1946) The use of simplified spelling in teaching infants, to read and write. London: Pitman & Sons ( = Simplified Spelling Society P a m p h l e t , 9). EDUC ORTH REFO

Harrison, Maurice (1964) Instant reading. The story of the initial teaching alphabet. London: Pitman and Sons. EDUC READ Harrison, Maurice (1966) Teacher's manual. London: Initial Reading Publ. Co. EDUC ORTH READ

Harrison, Maurice (1967) Teaching reading - an i.t.a. approach. London: Initial Teaching Publ. EDUC READ Harrison, Maurice (1969) Four readers, in the initial teaching alphabet. Manchester: Thomas Hope & Sankey Hudson. EDUC READ Harrison, T. (1965) Borneo writing. In: Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde ('s-Gravenhage) 121,1-57. INDI SEAS

814

Harste, Jerome Harste, Jerome (1990) Que queremos significar ahora con "lectura"? [What do we intend to express by "lecture"?] In: Lectura y Vida (Buenos Aires) 11/4, 5-10. LITE READ Harste, Jerome; Burke, C. L. (1977) A new hypothesis for reading teacher research: Both the teaching and learning of reading are theoretically based. In: Pearson, P. David (ed.) Reading: Theory, research and practice. 26th Yearbook of the National Reading Conference. Clemson, SC: National Reading Conference. EDUC READ Hart, G. R. (1973) Linear Β and neutralization: a structural coincidence. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 12, 95-97. CRMY LING Hart, H. (1942) Die Schrift der deutschen Kulturgemeinschaft. In: Der Deutsche in Schweden (Stockholm) 18,8. HIST ROMA Hart, J. (1969) The phonetic structure. In: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 62,168-174. LING Hart, John (1551) The opening of the unreasonable writing of our inglish toung. Repr. in: Danielsson, Bror (1955) John Hart's work on English orthography and pronunciation, 1. Stockholm: Almquist and Wikseil. WRIL Hart, John (1569) An orthographic, conteyning the due order and reason, howe to write or paint thimage of mannes voice, most like to the life or nature. London: W. Serres. Repr.: (1850) London: Pitman. LING ORTH Hart, Murlee (1982) Reading and the phonogram. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 16/1,23-30. READ Härtel, Helmar; Milde, Wolfgang; Pirozynski, Jan; Zwiercan, Marian (eds.) (1986) Probleme der Bearbeitung mittelalterlicher Handschriften. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz ( = Wolfenbütteler Forschungen, 30). HAND HIST Hartge, Margret (1933) Bericht über das Ergebnis einer Untersuchung der Handschriften von 28 Schwerverbrechern. In: Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Heidelberg) 3, 341-377. GRAP Hartge, Margret (1935a) Schriftspannung. In: Die Schrift (Leipzig) 1,138-150. HAND Hartge, Margret (1935b) Schriftverstellung und Duktuswechsel. In: Volk und Schrift ( = Schrift und Schreiben) (Bonn) 7,167-172. GRAP Hartge, Margret (1936a) Eine graphologische Untersuchung von Handschriften ein- und zweieiiger Zwillinge. In: Zeitschrift für angewandte Psychologie (Leipzig) 50,129 ff. EDUC GRAP Hartge, Margret (1936b) Notsignale in Kinderschriften. In: Volk und Schrift ( = Schrift und Schreiben) (Bonn) 7,112-115. GRAP HAND

815

Harting, Ulla Harting, Ulla (ed.) (1988) Schriftlos - 1 0 Jahre Alphabetisierung. Dokumentation der Tagung am 17./18. Mai 1988. Marl: Adolf-Grimme-Institut. EDUC LITE Harting, Ulla (1989) Werbetrommel für die Schrift. Alphabetisierung im Medienverbund - Abschlußbericht. Ed. by Adolf-Grimme-Institut. Bonn: Deutscher Volkshochschul-Verband. LITE Harting, Ulla (ed.) (1991) Menschen ohne Schrift - WAS TUN? Dokumentation der Fachtagung anläßlich des Weltalphabetisierungsjahres 1990. Marl: Adolf-Grimme-Institut ( = W&M-Materialien). LITE Harting, Ulla; Holin, Eberhard (1982) Die Alphabetisierungskampagne in Nordrhein-Westfalen. Eine Situationsbeschreibung. In: Blätter der Wohlfahrtspflege (Stuttgart) 129/6,141-142. LITE Harting, Ulla; Meevissen, Anne (1984) Alphabetisierung an Volkshochschulen Zur Konzeptionierung von Mitarbeiterfortbildung. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 26,159-172. LITE Harting, Ulla; Meevissen, Anne; Schulz, Achim (1985) Medien in der Alphabetisierung - Mittler zwischen Lerngegenstand und Lerner. In: Horn, W.; Paukens, H. (eds.) Alphabetisierung, Schriftsprache, Medien. München: Hueber, 112-127. EDUC LITE Hartje, W.; Hannen, P. (1986) Effect of visual complexity in tachistoscopic recognition of Kanji and Kana symbols by German subjects. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 24/2, 297-300. JAPA PSYC Hartke, Friedrich (1963) Die Seele des Kindes in Schrift und Zeichnung. Ratingen: Henn. GRAP PSYC Hartleben, Hermine (1906) Champollion. Sein Leben und Wirken. Berlin: Weidmann. DECI EGYP HIER Hartley, James (ed.) (1980) The psychology of written communication: selected readings. London: Kegan Page. PSYC WRIL Hartley, James; Rooum, Donald (1983) Sir Cyril Burt and typography: A reevaluation. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 74/2, 203-212. TYPO Hartley, J.; Frase, L. T. (1983) Human and computer aids to writing. Archived in electronic form as part of the British Library Electronic Network Development experiment ( = Computer Human Factors 2, entries 1-51). CTWR WRIL Hartmann, A. (1915) Zopf ab! Folksrechtschreibung anstat schulrechtschreibung. Anleitung für iedermann, fehlerlos zu schreiben. Stuttgart: W. Spemann. ORTH REF0 Hartmann, Christine (1986) Kalligraphie: die Kunst des schönen Schreibens. Niedernhausen/Ts.: Falken Verlag. AEST 816

Hartmann, G. Hartmann, G. (1907) Zur Geschichte der italienischen Orthographie. In: Romanische Forschungen (Frankfurt a.M.) 20,199-283. HIST ORTH Hartmann, Gerlinde (1975) Der Legastheniker auf der Unterstufe der Grundschule. Wien: Ketterl ( = Beiträge zur pädagogischen Psychologie, 445/450). EDUC PATH Hartmann, G. W. (1931) The relative influence of visual and auditory factors in spelling ability. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 22, 691-699. ORTH PSYC Hartmann, John F.; Henry, George M. (1981) Tai dam scripts and computer interpreted syllables. In: Chu, Chauncey; Coblin, W. South; Tsao, Feng-fu (eds.) Papers from the Fourteenth International Conference on Sino-Tibetan Languages and Linguistics. Taipei: Student Book Co., 129-149. CTWR INDI SEAS Hartmann, Martin (1906) Zur Inschrift von Namära. In: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 9, cols. 573-584. ARAM DECI Hartmann, Martin (1907) Zur chinesischen Umschrift des Arabischen. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 8, 704-708. ARAB CHIN TRAN Hartmann, Martin (1910) Zu der Sprache der Fragmente in Runenschrift. In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 24, 124 ff. RUNE Hartmann, Wilhelm (1941) Vergleichende Untersuchungen zum Ganzheitsverfahren vom 1. bis 4. Schuljahr. Eine psychologische Untersuchung. Leipzig, Jena: Dürr'sche Buchhandlung. EDUC PSYC WRIL Hartman-So, Helga; Thomas, D. (1981) Morphophonemic writing in DaaiChin. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 36, 30 ff. LING Hartnacke, W. (1946) Brauchen wir eine neue rechtschreibung? In: Pandora (Ulm) 4 ( = special issue: Sprache und Schrift) 23-27. ORTH REF0 Hartnett, Carolyn G. (1986) Static and dynamic cohesion: signals of thinking in writing. In: Couture, Barbara (ed.) Functional approaches to writing research perspectives. London: F. Pinter, 142-152. LING WRIL Hartridge, H.; Owen, Η. B. (1922) Test types. In: British Journal of Ophtalmology (London) 6, 543-439. EDUC Hartwieg, Gisela (1984-1985) Anführungszeichen in Not. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 95/5-6, 337. PUNC Hartwig, Helmut (ed.) (1976) Sehen lernen. Kritik und Weiterarbeit am Konzept Visuelle Kommunikation. Köln: DuMont Schauberg. AEST Harvey, Anthony (1987) Early literacy in Ireland: the evidence from Ogam. In: Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies (Cambridge) 14,1-15. CELT LINE LITE

817

Harvey, David F. Harvey, David F. (1966) Literacy in the Athenian democracy. In: Revue des Etudes Greques (Paris) 79, 376-378, 585-635. HIST LITE Harvey, Leonard Patrick (1975) Aljamiado literature. In: The year's work in modern language studies (London) 37, 247-248. ARAB LING Harvey, Michael (1973) Letters into words. London: Clowes. TYPO Harvey, Michael (1975) Lettering design. London: Bodley Head. TYPO Harweg, Roland (1966) Das Phänomen der Schrift als Problem der historischvergleichenden Sprachforschung. In: Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 11, 33-48. HIST LING Harweg, Roland (1968) Textanfänge in geschriebener und in gesprochener Sprache. In: Orbis (Louvain) 17, 342-388. LING WRIL Harweg, Roland (1971) Buchstabe und Graphem. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 13, 78-80. LING Harweg, Roland (1973) Phonematik und Graphematik. In: Koch, Walter A . (ed.) Perspektiven der Linguistik, 1. Stuttgart: Kröner, 37-64. LING Harweg, Roland (1987) Remarks on the typology and kinematics of speech and writing. In: Semiotica (The Hague) 63/3-4, 253-267. LING WRIL Harweg, Roland (1989) Schrift und sprachliche Funktion von Schriftzeichen und Orthographien. In: Eisenberg, Peter; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schriftsystem und Orthographie. Tübingen, 283-296. LING ORTH WRIL Harzer, Karl-Heinz (1954) Über Pflege und Erhaltung der Schönschrift. In: Der Jungkaufmann (Darmstadt) 2/6,18-19. EDUC HAND Hasan, Finuta (1979) Qteva aspecte ale scrierii cu initiale majuscule [Several aspects of capitalization]. In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 28. ORTH Hasegawa, Shin-Ichi (1968) Die japanische Schrift im Zeitalter des Computers. In: Unesco-Kurier, Deutsche Ausgabe (Bern) 9-10, 67-70. CTWR JAPA Haselmayer, J. E. (1877) Handbuch der Orthographie nach den Berliner Konferenzbeschlüssen mit einem tunlichst vollständigen Wörterbüchlein. Würzburg: J. Stauderingersche Buchhandlung. ORTH Haselmayer, J. E. (1878) Zur Frage der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für das Realschulwesen (Wien) 3, 214-220. ORTH Hasemann, Klaus (1966) Graphomotorische Merkmale der Aggressivität. Eine experimentelle Untersuchung mit dem Myokinetischen Test. In: Diagnostica (Göttingen) 12,157-169. GRAP PSYC Hashimoto, Mantaroo (1957) The Dunganese language and its writing system. In: C G G G 58,13-18; 67,193-199; 68, 220-232. CYRL LING

818

Hashimoto, Mantaroo Hashimoto, Mantaroo (1962) A bibliographical study of the "Zhunyanese" (Soviet-Dunganese) language. In: Gengo kenkyu / Journal of the Linguistic Society of Japan (Tokyo) 66-81. CYRL LING Hashimoto, Mantaroo et al. (1987) Kanjiminzoku no ketsudan - kanji no mirai ni mukete [Decisions of the hänzi-peoples - for a future of Chinese characters]. Tokyo. CHIN JAPA Hashimoto, Shiro (1959a) Kotoba to jion kana - jodai no sei daku ο chüshin ni [Words and kana used in rendering pronunciation - focusing on voiced and voiceless sounds in ancient times]. In: Manyoo (Osaka) 30, 1-12. JAPA LING Hashimoto, Shiro (1959b) Kun gana ο megutte [Kana used in spelling Japanese words]. In: Manyoo (Osaka) 33,1-16. JAPA ORTH Haskaj, Z. (1972) Roli reaksionar i klerit ndaj problemeve te alfabetit (18791912) [The reactionary role of the clerics towards the problems of the alphabet (1879-1912)]. In: Alfabeti i gjuhes shqipe dhe Kongresi i Manastirit, 14-22 nendor 1908. Tirane, 119-126. ALBA ALPH POLI Hasler, Herbert (1967) Schreibschule für lateinische Ausgangsschrift. In: Westermannns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 19/4,176-178. EDUC HAND ROMA Hasler, Herbert (1969) Vorkurse und Schreiblehrgänge. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 1, 24-33. EDUC HAND Hasler, Herbert (1975) Erstleseunterricht und Emanzipation - ein Widerspruch? In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 7/6, 298-301. EDUC READ Hasler, Herbert (1976) Das Wörterbuch - ein Hilfsmittel für die Rechtschreibung? In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9/1, 485-487. EDUC ORTH Hasler, Herbert (1978) Lernfortschritte ermöglichen! Neue Impulse zum Lesenlernen. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 10/6, 274-276. EDUC READ Hasler, Herbert (1979a) Die Funktionen der Fibel beim Erwerb der Schriftsprache. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 11/1,109134. EDUC WRIL Hasler, Herbert (1979b) Richtig schreiben - wie lernt man das? Selbstgefertigte Arbeitsmittel für den Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 11/6, 270-274. EDUC ORTH Hasler, Herbert (1981) Die Übung im Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 13/1, 29-33. EDUC ORTH Hasler, Herbert (1983) Vom Erstleseunterricht zum Schriftspracherwerb. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 15/7,10-11. EDUC READ WRIL

819

Hasler, Herbert Hasler, Herbert (1988) Neuere Veröffentlichungen zur "Vereinfachten Ausgangsschrift". In: Arbeitsgemeinschaft Schreiberziehung (AGS) (ed.) Schreiben will gelernt sein. Hannover: Der Pelikan, 71-75. B I B L EDUC HAND Hasler, Herbert (1991) Lehren und Lernen der geschriebenen Sprache. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft ( = Erträge der Forschung, 272). EDUC WRIL

Hasler, Herbert; Kirschner, Gerhild; Reisner, Eva (1978) Richtig schreiben lernen, wie lernt man das? Selbst gefertigte Arbeitsmittel für den Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 10/10, 449-452; 1 0 / 1 2 , 543-546. EDUC ORTH

Hasler, Herbert; Schwartz, Erwin (1966) Lehrer und Lesemethoden. Ergebnisse einer Befragung in der Bundesrepublik. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 18,157-166. EDUC READ Hassain, A. B. S.; Toussaint, G. T.; Donaldson, R. W. (1972) Results obtained using a simple character recognition procedure on Munson's handprinted data. In: IEEE Transactions on Computers (New York) C-21/2, 201-205. CTWR READ

Hassan, S. M. (1964) Medical clay tablets bearing Chinese names in Arabic characters. In: Islamic Culture (Hyderabad) 38, 289-294. ARAB CHIN TRAN Hassler-Göransson, C. (1930a) Experimentella och statistiska studier över ordförräd och rättstavningsfärdighet [Experimental and statistical studies of word-power and spelling accomplishment], Göteborg. EDUC ORTH Hassler-Göransson, C. (1930b) Rättstavningsskala för folkskolans Α-form [The spelling scale for primary school]. Linköping. EDUC ORTH Hassler-Göransson, C. (1934) Om behövet av en rättstavningsreform [On the need for a spelling reform]. In: Rostad elevförbunds ärsskrift (Kalmar) 1934, 129-134. LING ORTH REF0 Hassler-Göransson, C. (1937) Stavningsnivän ar 1923 och är 1932 [The spelling standard in 1923 and in 1932], In: Skola och Samhälle (Stockholm) 1-7. LING ORTH

Hassler-Göransson, C. (1938) Det primära ordförrädet och rättstavnings undervisningen [The elementary word-power and the spelling instruction]. Linköping. EDUC LING ORTH Hassler-Göransson, C. (1939) Till frägan om rättskrivning och ordfrekvens [On the question of spelling and word frequency]. In: Pedagogisk Tidskrift (Stockholm) 75/2-3, 51-60. LING ORTH Hassler-Göransson, C. (1960) Folkskolelevernas stavning pa 20-talet, 30-talet och 50-talet - nagra jämförelser [The spelling of primary school pupils from

820

Haswell, P. Η. the twenties, thirties, and fifties - some comparisons]. In: Skola och Samhälle (Stockholm) 41/2, 33-54. EDLIC ORTH Haswell, P. H. (1913) Secret writing. In: The Century Illustrated Magazine (New York) 85, 83-92. CRY Ρ Hatfield, F. M. (1983) Aspects of acquired dysgraphia and implications for reeducation. In: Code, C. H.; Müller, D. J. (eds.) Aphasia therapy. London: E r l b a u m . EDUC PATH

Hatfield, F. M.; Patterson, Κ. E. (1983) Phonological spelling. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 35/3, 451-468. WRSP Hätir, Nazlh (1977) Naqra' al-'arabiya li-nafham au nafham tumma naqra'? [Do we read Arabic in order to understand it, or must we first understand and then read?]. In: an-Nahär al- c arabi wa-d-duwali (Paris), 3.9.1977, 1/18, 22-23. ARAB REFO

Hatlapa (1940-1941) Aus der Geschichte der Schriftzeichen. In: Reclams Universum (Leipzig) 57, 570. HIST Hatsukade, I. (1932) Die Reform der japanischen Nationalschrift. Geschichte der Reformbestrebungen. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 7, 27-43. JAPA ORTH REFO

Hatt, Frank (1976) Reading process: A framework for analysis and description. Hamden, CT: Shoe String Press. READ Hatta, Takeshi (1973) Recognition of Japanese Kanji and Hiragana in the left and right visual fields. In: Japanese Psychological Research (Tokyo) 20/2, 51-59. Repr.: (1977) Neuropsychologia (Oxford, New York) 15, 685-688. JAPA PSYC

Hatta, Takeshi (1976) Asynchrony of lateral onset as a factor in difference in visual field. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 42,163-166. PSYC

Hatta, Takeshi (1977) Lateral recognition of abstract and concrete Kanji in Japanese. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 45, 731-734. JAPA PSYC READ

Hatta, Takeshi (1983) Level of processing effects on hemispheric asymmetries with Kana (Japanese phonetic symbols) words. In: International Journal of Psychology (Amsterdam) 18, 285-296. JAPA PSYC Hatta, Takeshi (1985) Reading processes in Japanese: Do the Japanese have script-specific mechanisms? In: Language Sciences (Bloomington, Ind.) 7/2, 355-363. JAPA PSYC READ

821

Hatta, Takeshi Hatta, Takeshi (1986) Effects of perceptual quality and task difference on the hemispheric processing of word stimuli. In: International Journal of Psychology (Amsterdam) 21, 403-432. LING PSYC Hatta, Takeshi; Hatae, Tereza I.; Kirsner, Kim (1984) Orthographic dominance and interference effects in letter recognition among Japanese-English and English-Japanese Bilinguals. In: Psychologia (Kyoto) 27/1,1-9. JAPA ORTH READ Hatta, Takeshi; Nachshon, I. (1986) Lateral differences in digit and nonsense form recognition among Japanese and Israeli subjects. In: International Journal of Psychology (Amsterdam) 21,1-18. HEBR JAPA PSYC Hatta, Takeshi; Ogawa, Tsugui (1983) Hiragana and katakana in Japanese orthography and lexical representation. In: Language Sciences (Tokyo) 5/2, 185-196. JAPA ORTH SYLL Hatton, Howard (1981) A basic principle: one symbol for each distinctive sound. In: The Bible Translator (London) 32/2, 202-203. LING Hattori, Shiro (1946) [A study of the Chinese characters representing the Mongolian sounds in the 'Secret History of Mongols'], Tokyo /in Japanese/. CHIN SOMM Hattori, Shiro (1950) Gendai kanazukai [Modern kana usage, a critique]. In: Kokugo to kokubungaku (Tokyo) 27/2,1-18. JAPA LING Hattori, Shiro (1951) Oninron to seishohö [Phonemic theory and orthography], Tokyo: Kenkyusha. JAPA LING ORTH Hattori, Unokichi (1931) On the convenience and inconvenience of Chinese characters. In: The Japan Council of Pacific Relations (Tokyo) 17,12-67. CHIN JAPA LING Hätz, Rüdiger (1985) Zur Graphie des Suffixes nhd. -nis in Drucken der Lutherbibel des 16.-18. Jahrhunderts. In: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie (Berlin) 425-440. HIST ORTH Hatzfeld, Jean (1945) La Grece et son heritage. Paris: Ed. Montaigne. GREE Hau, Kathleen (1959) Evidence of the use of pre-Portuguese written characters by the Bini? In: Bulletin de l'Institut Francais d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 21, 109-154. Abstract (1960) in: African Abstracts (London) 232. AFRI HIER Hau, Kathleen (1961) Oberi Okaime scripts, texts and counting system. In: Bulletin de l'Institut Frangais d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 23/1-2, 291-308. Repr.: (1962) African Abstracts (London) 13/216. AFRI CRET SYLL Hau, Kathleen (1964) A royal title on a palace tusk from Benim (Southern Nigeria). In: Bulletin de l'Institut Frangais d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) Serie Β, 26,21-39. AFRI HIST

822

Hau, Kathleen Hau, Kathleen (1967) The ancient writing of Southern Nigeria. In: Bulletin de l'Institut Frangais d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) ser. B, 29,150-190. AFRI HIST Hau, Kathleen (1973) Pre-Islamic writing in West Africa. In: Bulletin de l'Institut Frangais d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 35, ser. B, no. 1,1-45. AFRI HIST Hau, Kathleen (1978) African writing in the New World. In: Bulletin de l'Institut Fransais d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 40, ser. B, no. 1, 28-48. AFRI Hauch, Charles C. (1960) Educational trends in the Caribbean: European affiliated areas. Washington: U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare. Office of Education. EDUC LITE Hauch, Charles C. (1963) The current situation in Latin America education. Washington: U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare. Office of Education. EDUC LITE Haudricourt, G. Andre de (1948) Les phonemes et le vocabulaire du Thai commun. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 236,197-238. INDI LING SEAS Haudricourt, G. Andre de (1949) L'origine des particularites de l'alphabet vietnamien. In: Dan Viet Nam (Hanoi) 3, 61-68. HIST ROMA VIET Haudricourt, G. Andre de (1956) La reforme de l'ecriture chinoise et le probleme de la langue nationale. In: La Pensee (Paris) 69, 46-54. CHIN REFO Haudricourt, G. Andre de; Thomas, J. M.-C. (1967) La notation des langues. Phonetique et phonologie. Paris: Imprimerie de l'Institut Geographique National. TRAN WRSP Haueis, Eduard (1988) Eine Praxis des Verkennens: Schriftsprachlichkeit, Kulturkritik und moderner Deutschunterricht. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt) 99, 43-52. EDUC WRIL Hauer, Bernard E. (1985) Zum Problem Phonem-Graphem-Graph bei der Herausbildung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. In: Neophilologus (Groningen) 69/3, 394-413. HIST LING Hauer, Jacob Wilhelm (1944) Urkunden und Gestalten der germanisch-deutschen Glaubensgeschichte. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. RUNE Haug, Walter (1983) Schriftlichkeit und Reflexion. Zur Entstehung und Entwicklung eines deutschsprachigen Schrifttums im Mittelalter. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, C. (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: Fink, 141-157. HIST WRIL Haugen, Einar (1956) The syllable in linguistic description. In: Halle, Morris et al. (eds.) For Roman Jakobson. The Hague: Mouton, 213 ff. LING SYLL Haugen, Einar (1981) The youngest runes: from Oppdal to Waukegan. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor) 7/1,148-175. RUNE

823

Haun, F. Haun, F. (1981) Functionally lateralized information processing and its allocation to response: inferences from three measures of letter identification performance following lateralized visual input. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 33, 275-294. PSYC READ Haupt, Georg (1934a) Schrift und Schreiben. In: Gutenberg Jahrbuch (Mainz) 9,62-66. HAND WRIL Haupt, Georg (1934b) Schrift und Handwerk. In: Philobiblon (Wien, Leipzig) 7, 1-57. HIST Haupt, Georg (1936) Rudolf Koch, der Schreiber. Leipzig: Insel Verlag. HIST Hauptmann, J. G. (1752) Einladungsschrift zu den feierlichen Abschiedsreden, worinnen zugleich einige Regeln der Rechtschreibung. Gera. HIST ORTH Hauschild, Herbert (1940) Die Schrift des Deutschen. In: Druck und Werbekunst (Leipzig) 17/156. ROMA Hauschild, Herbert (1947) Schrift, Buchschmuck, Illustration. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 2, 315-319. AEST ROMA Hauschild, Herbert (1948) Wie unsere Schrift wurde. 4 parts. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 3/3-6. HIST Hauschild, Herbert (1952) Schriftgeschichte - Kunstgeschichte. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 1/1, 9. 28. AEST HIST Hauschild, Herbert (1958a) Die Schrift. Entwicklung, schreiben, zeichnen, skizzieren von Schriften, entwerfen mit Schriften für Angehörige der Graphischen Industrie und anderer schriftverwendenden Berufe. Vol. 1: Die Grund- und Leitschriften. Leipzig: Fachbuchverlag ( = 3rd ed.). ΤΥΡΟ Hauschild, Herbert (1958b) Entstehung der gegenwärtigen Buchstabenformen. In: Papier und Druck (Berlin) 7/144. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Hauschild, Herbert (1958c) Entstehung der gegenwärtigen Buchstabenformen der griechisch-europäischen Schrift. In: Druck und Papier (Berlin) 7/168, 208; 278-279. GREE HIST ROMA Hauser, Esther (1968) Winterthurer Beiträge zur Behandlung von Legasthenikern. Winterthur: Schubinger. EDUC PATH Hauske, Ingeborg (1971) Durch Bewegung zur Form. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 10, 389-393; 11, 425-433. EDUC HAND Häusler, Frank (1968a) Die Lautschrift der API und die phonetische Transkription des Russischen. In: Fremdsprachen (Leipzig) 1968/1,12-22. WRSP Häusler, Frank (1968b) Zur Frage einer phonetischen Transkription des Russischen. In: Fremdsprachenunterricht (Berlin) 12/8, 216-220. WRSP

824

Häusler, Gudrun; Bzdziach, Klaus Häusler, Gudrun; Bzdziach, Klaus (1988) Lesen und schreiben. Grundbaustein 2. Berlin, München: Langenscheidt. Rev.: Info Daf (München) 17/5-6,1990, 545 (K.-W. Florin). EDUC READ Hausmann, Franz-Josef (1975) Gesprochenes und geschriebenes Französisch. In: Romanistisches Jahrbuch (Hamburg) 26,19-45. LING WRIL Hausmann, Ulrich (1969) Die Schrift und die Schriftzeugnisse. In: Hausmann, Ulrich (ed.) Allgemeine Grundlagen der Archäologie. München: Beck, 207389. HIST

Haussler, Myna Mattin (1982) Transitions into literacy: a psycholinguistic analysis of beginning reading in kindergarten and first grade children ( = PhD thes., University of Arizona). EDUC READ Hautecoeur, Jean-Paul (1981) Alpha 80: Compte rendu de seminaire sur l'alphabetisation populaire. Quebec: Ministere de l'Education. LITE Hautecoeur, Jean-Paul (1982a) Alpha 81. Quebec: Ministere de l'Education. EDUC LITE

Hautecoeur, Jean-Paul (1982b) Alpha 82; sous la direction de Jean-Paul Hautecoeur. Quebec: Ministere de l'Education. EDUC LITE Hautecoeur, Jean-Paul (1982c) Pratiques d'alphabetisation, sous la direction de Jean-Paul Hautecoeur. Quebec: Ministere de l'education. EDUC LITE Hautecoeur, Jean-Paul (ed.) (1990) Alpha 90. Quebec, Hamburg. LITE Havelock, Eric A. (1971) Prologue to Greek literacy. Cincinnati: University of Oklahoma Press for the University of Cincinnati ( = Lectures in memory of Louise Taft Semple, 2. ser.), 336-337. LING LITE WRIL Havelock, Eric A. (1976) Origins of western literacy. Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education ( = Monograph Series, 14). HIST LITE Havelock, Eric A. (1978a) The alphabetization of Homer. In: Havelock, Ε. Α.; Herschell, Jackson F. (eds.) Communication arts in the ancient world. New York: Hastings House, 3-21. ALPH GREE LITE Havelock, Eric A. (ed.) (1978b) Communication arts in the ancient world. New York: Communication Art Books. GREE HIST Havelock, Eric A. (1980) The coming of literate communication to Western culture. In: Journal of Communication (New York) 30/1, 90-98. Repr.: (1988) Kintgen, Eugene R.; Kroll, Barry M.; Rose, Mike (eds.) Perspectives on literacy. Carbondale, 111.: University Press, 127-134. EDUC HIST LITE Havelock, Eric A. (1982) The literate revolution in Greece and its cultural consequences. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. Rev.: Classical World (New York) 76,1982-83, 251 (J.E. Rexine). Tr. of parts:

825

Havelock, Eric Α. (1990) Schriftlichkeit: Das griechische Alphabet als kulturelle Revolution. Weinheim: VCH Verlag, Acta Humaniora. GREE HIST LITE SOCI Havelock, Eric A. (1986a) Orality, literacy and star wars. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 3/4, 41 Iff. LING LITE Havelock, Eric A. (1986b) The muse learns to write - reflections on orality and literacy from antiquity to the present. New Haven, London: Yale University Press. Tr.: (1992) Als die Muse schreiben lernte. Frankfurt a.M.: Hain. HIST LING LITE

Havelock, Eric A. (1986c) The alphabet as creator of modern culture. In: The Antigonish Review (Antigonish, Can.) 66-67,175-193. ALPH HIST SOCI Havelock, Eric A. (1991) The oral-literate equation: a formula for the modern mind. In: Olson, David R.; Torrance, Nancy (eds.) Literacy and orality. Cambridge, 11-27. LING LITE Havelock, Eric Α.; Mcllvane, Robert (1986) Orality, literacy, and Star Wars. In: Pre/Text, a Journal fo Rhetorical Theory (Charleston, 111.) 7/3-4, 123-144 /includes discussion/. LITE SOCI Havet, J. (1879) Sur la transcription du sanscrit. In: Memoires de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 3, 75-78. INDI ROMA TRAN Havet, J. (1887) La tachygraphie italienne du Xe siecle. In: Comptes rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 4e Serie, vol XV. HIST ROMA WRSP

Havette, Rene (1901a) Die Tachygraphie von La Valade (1777). Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der französischen Stenographie. Berlin. Repr.: (1901) Archiv für Stenographie (Berlin) 53/4, 80-84. HIST ROMA WRSP Havette, Rene (1901b) Die Stenographie und die Censur während des ersten Kaiserreichs in Frankreich. In: Archiv für Stenographie (Berlin) 53/10, 284285. HIST ROMA WRSP Havighurst, Robert J. (1959) Poor reading and delinquence may go hand in hand. In: Nation's Schools (Chicago, 111.) 64, 55-58. READ SOCI Haviland, R. Michael (1973) Provision for adult literacy in England. Reading: University, Centre for the Teaching of Reading. EDUC LITE Havränek, Bohuslav (1929) Influence de la fonction de la langue litteraire sur la structure phonologique et grammaticale du Τcheque litteraire. In: Travaux du Cercle linguistique de Prague (Praha) 1,106-120. LING WRIL Havränek, Bohuslav (1931) Zur Adaption der phonologischen Systeme in den Schriftsprachen. Repr. in: Vachek, J. (ed.) (1964) A Prague School reader in linguistics. Bloomington, Ind., 270-283. LING WRIL

826

Hawkins, David Hawkins, David (1979) The origin and dissemination of writing in Western Asia. In: Moorey, P. R. S. (ed.) The origins of civilization (= Wolfson College Lectures 1978). Oxford: Clarendon Press, 128-166. HIST LING LITE Hawkins, David (1986) Writing in Anatolia: imported and indigenous systems. In: World Archaeology (Oxon) 17/3, 275-277. HIST Hawkins, H. L.; Reichler, G.; Rogers, M.; Peterson, L. (1967) Flexible coding in word recognition. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, DC) 2,380-385. LING PSYC Hawkins, J. D. (1970) Hieroglyphic Hittite inscriptions of Commagene. In: Anatolian Studies (London) 20, 69-110. HIER Η ITT Hawkins, J. D. (1979) Some problems of the hieroglyphic Luwian inscriptions. In: Anatolian Studies (London) 29,153-167. HIER Η ITT Hawkins, J. D.; Morpurgo-Davies, Anna (1975) Hieroglyphic Hittite, some new readings and their consequences. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1975/2,121-133. DECI HIER HITT Hawkins, J. D.; Morpurgo-Davis, Anna; Neumann, Günter (1973) Hittite hieroglyphs and Luwian: New evidence for the connection. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht ( = Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, I. Phil.-hist. Klasse, 6). Rev.: Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 28,1983, 213 ff. (E. Neu). HIER HITT Hawkins, S. (1985) Early intervention in preventing reading problems. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 21/2,193-197. EDUC READ Hawkins, W. F.; Goldiamond, Israel (1958) The log relationship between wordfrequency and recognition obtained in the absence of stimulus words. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 56, 457-463. PSYC READ Hawley, Raymond (1966) Handwriting in schools. In: The Journal of the Society for Italic Handwriting (London) 46-47, 6-12; 11-17. EDUC HAND Hay, Alec (1965) Handwriting in schools. In: Osley, Arthur S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber & Faber, 213-219. EDUC HAND Hay, Hope (1947) Northern Rhodesia learns to read. London: Edinburgh House Press. EDUC LITE Hay, Louis (ed.) (1991) L'ecriture et ses doubles. Genese et variation textuelle. Paris. LING WRIL Hayashi, Oki (1955) Nihongo: moji [The Japanese language: characters]. In: Ichikawa, Sanki (ed.) Sekai gengo gaisetsu, 2. Tokyo: Kenkyusha, 238-262. JAPA LING

827

Hayashi, Oki Hayashi, Oki (1956) Nihongo no seishohö [Orthography in the Japanese language]. In: Ishigura, Osamu (ed.) Kotoba no köza, 1. Tokyo: Tokyo Sogensha, 134-155. JAPA LING ORTH

Hayashi, Oki (1959) Kanji no jitai to seigo [Correctness in the shapes of kanji], Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyusho: Kotoba no kenkyu. Tokyo, 341-356. CHIN JAPA LING

Hayek, Max (1923) Das Geheimnis der Schrift. Eine Studie über den Graphologen Rafael Schwermann. Leipzig, Wien: Krüger & Co. GRAP Hayes, A. P. (1973) The functionally illiterate adult: who is he, where is he, why is he? In: Public library service to the illiterate adult: Proceedings of a seminar, March 9-11,1977. Detroit, 1-57. LITE SOCI Hayes, Alfred S. (ed.) (1964) Recommendations of the Work Conference on Literacy. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. LITE Hayes, Christopher G. (1987) Teaching basic reading to basic writers. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30,100 ff. EDUC READ WRIL Hayes, David A. (1987) The potential for directing study in combined reading and writing activity. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 19/4, 333352. READ WRIL

Hayes, Edmund B. (1987) The relationship between Chinese character complexity and character recognition. In: Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association Journal (Philadelphia, PA) 22/2, 45-57. CHIN LING READ

Hayes, Edmund B. (1988) Encoding strategies used by native and non-native readers of Chinese Mandarin. In: The Modern Language Journal (Omaha) 72/2,188-195. CHIN PSYC READ Hayes, James (1952) The Roman letter. Chicago: Lakeside Press. Rev.: Speculum (Cambridge, Mass.) 27,1953, 396-399 (S. Dow; J.P. Elder). ROMA Hayes, John R.; Flower, Linda S. (1980a) Identifying the organization of writing processes. In: Gregg, Lee W.; Steinberg, E. R. (eds.) Cognitive processes in writing. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 3-30. PSYC WRIL Hayes, John R.; Flower, Linda S. (1980b) Writing as problem solving. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 14/4, 388-399. WRIL Hayes, K. C. Jr. (1980) Reading handwritten words using hierarchical relaxation. In: Computer Graphics and Image Processing (New York, NY) 14/4, 344-364. CTWR HAND READ

Hayes, R. B. (1966) ITA and three other approaches to reading in first grade. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 19, 627-630. EDUC READ

828

Hayhoe, Michael; Parker, Stephen Hayhoe, Michael; Parker, Stephen (eds.) (1990) Reading response. New York: Taylor & Francis. READ Haykakan tapanagirner i Rowcowg. (1912) [Armenian inscriptions on tombs in Ruscuk], In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 26, 298-302; 482-484. ARME Haykin, D. J. (1951) Russian transliteration in Germany. In: Library of Congress Information Bulletin (Washington, DC) 10/ May 28,12-13. CYRL ROMA TRAN Hays, Janice N. et al. (eds.) (1983) The writer's mind. Writing as a mode of thinking. Urbana, IL: NCTE. PSYC WRIL Hayward, R. J.; Hassan, Mohammed (1981) The Oromo orthography of Shaykh Bakri Sapalo. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 44, 550-566. AFRI ORTH Hazai, György (1966) Ein kyrillischer Transkriptionstext des Türkischen. In: Studia Slavica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 12,173-179. ARAB CYRL TRAN TURK Hazai, György (1974a) Zum balkanischen Hintergrund der osmanisch-türkischen Transkriptionstexte von Bartholomaeus Georgevits. In: Studia Slavica (Budapest) 20. ARAB TRAN TURK Hazai, György (1974b) Die Turfantexte und ihre Erforschung. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 20, 230-236. DECI S0MM TURK Hazael-Massieux, Marie-Christine (1984) Une application de l'etude des structures intonatives des Creoles frangais: L'etablissement de regies de ponctuation pour le passage ä l'ecriture. In: Etudes Creoles (Montreal) 7/12,164-186. LING PUNC WRIL Hazael-Massieux, Marie-Christine (1985) Peut-on appliquer directement les regies de ponctuation des langues romanes ä l'ecriture des langues neoromanes? Problemes de la notation des Creoles et frangais regionaux en relation avec le frangais standard. In: Bouvier, Jean-Claude (ed.) Contacts de langues: Discours oral. Aix-en-Provence: Univ. de Provence, 269-281. LING PUNC WRIL Hazael-Massieux, Marie-Christine (1987) Ecriture et neologie en creole des Petites Antilles. In: Kremer, Dieter (ed.) Actes du XVIIIe Congres International de Linguistique et de Philologie Romanes, Trier 1986. Tome I. Tübingen: Niemeyer. LING WRIL He, Zhiwu (1982) Naxizu dongbajing yuyan shixi [Analysis of the linguistics of Naxi pictograph writing]. Kunming: Yunnan Provincial Institute of Historical Research. LING PICT SCHI

829

Head, Sydney Head, Sydney (1976) Mass media and literacy. In: Bender, Marvin L. (ed.) The non-Semitic languages of Ethiopia. East Lansing, African Studies Center, Michigan State University, 635-656. LITE Heal, Ambrose (1931) The English writing masters and their copy-books, 15701800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press /with an introduction to the development of handwriting by Stanley Morison/. HAND HIST ROMA Healey, John F. (1990) The early alphabet. In: Reading the Past. Ancient writing from cuneiform to the alphabet. London: British Museum Publications, 197-257. ALPH CUNE HIST Healy, Alan; Taylor, Andrew J. (1977) Writing New Guinea languages: alphabets and orthographies. In: New Guinea Area Languages and Language Study (Canberra) 3, 311-336. ALPH LING ORTH Healy, Alice F. (1971) Detection errors on the word "the": Evidence for reading units larger than letters. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, DC) 2, 235-242. PSYC READ Healy, Alice F. (1981) Cognitive processes in reading text. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 10,119-126. PSYC READ Healy, Alice F.; Oliver, W. F.; McNamara, T. P. (1987) Detecting errors in continuous text: Effects of display size. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception and Performance (Washington) 9, 413-426. PSYC READ Healy, Alice F.; Volbrecht; V. J.; Nye, T. R. (1983) The effects of perceptual condition on proofreading for misspellings. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 11, 528ff. PSYC READ Healy, Mary K. (1981) Purpose in learning to write: An approach to writing in three curriculum areas. In: Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, Joseph F. (eds.) Writing: the nature, development, and teaching of written communication, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 223-233. EDUC WRIL Healy, Nancy Ann (1992) First-graders writing with invented or traditional spelling: effects on the development of decoding ability and writing skill. University of Minnesota. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 52.11, 3813A. EDUC ORTH Heap, J. (1990) Effective functioning in everyday life: A critique of concepts and surveys of functional literacy. In: Norris, S.; Philips, L. (ed.) Foundations of literacy policy in Canada. Calgary. LITE S0CI Hearn, Lafcadio (1922) Japanese letters. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. JAPA Heath, Shirley Brice (1980) The functions and uses of literacy. In: Journal of Communication (New York) 30,123-133. LITE

830

Heath, Shirley Brice Heath, Shirley Brice (1981) Toward an ethnohistory of writing in American education. In: Whiteman, Marcia Farr (ed.) Writing: the nature, development, and teaching of written communication, vol. 1. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 25-45. EDUC WRIL Heath, Shirley Brice (1982) Protean shapes in literacy events: ever-shifting oral and literate traditions. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Spoken and written language: Exploring orality and literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 91-117. LING WRIL Heath, Shirley Brice (1984) Oral and literate traditions. In: International Social Science Journal (Paris) 36/1, 41-57. LING WRIL Heath, Shirley Brice (1985a) Being literate in America: A sociohistorical perspective. In: Nils, J. Α.; Lalik, R. V. (eds.) Issues in literacy: A research perspective. 34th Yearbook of the National Reading Conference. Rochester, NY: The National Reading Conference, Inc., 1-18. HIST LITE SOCI Heath, Shirley Brice (1985b) Literacy or literate skills? Considerations for E S L / E F L Learners. In: Larson, P.; Judd, E.; Messerschmitt, D. (eds.) On T E S O L '84. Washington, DC: Teachers of English to Speakers of Other Languages, 15-28. EDUC LITE Heath, Shirley Brice (1986a) Separating "things of the imagination" from life: Learning to read and to write. In: Teale, W.; Sulzby, E. (eds.) Emergent literacy: Writing and reading. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 156-172. EDUC READ WRIL Heath, Shirley Brice (1986b) Critical factors in literacy development. In: Egan, K.; de Castell, S.; Luke, A. (eds.) Literacy, society, and schooling: A reader. Cambridge: University Press, 209-229. EDUC LITE Heath, Shirley Brice (1986c) Literacy and language change. In: Tannen, D.; Alatis, E. (eds.) Languages and linguistics: The interdependence of theory, data, and application. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics, 1985. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 282293. LING LITE Heath, Shirley Brice (1987) Foreword. In: Graff, Harvey J. (ed.), The labyrinths of literacy: Reflections on literacy past and present. London: The Falmer Press, vii-ix. HIST LITE Heath, Shirley Brice (1989) Oral and literate traditions among Black Americans living in poverty. In: American Psychologist (Washington, DC), 44/2 ( = Special issue on Psychology and children: Current research and practice), 1-7. LITE SOCI

831

Heath, Shirley Brice Heath, Shirley Brice (1990) The fourth vision: Literate language at work. In: Lunsford, Α.; Moglen, H.; Slevin, J. (eds.) The right to literacy. New York: Modern Language Association, 288-306. LING WRIL Heath, Shirley Brice (1991) History of literacy. In: Bright, William (ed.) Oxford International Encyclopedia of Linguistics. New York: Oxford University Press. HIST LITE Heath, Shirley Brice (1991) The sense of being literate: Historical and crosscultural features. In: Barr, Rebecca et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 3-25. HIST LITE SOCI Heath, Shirley Brice; Thomas, C. (1984) The achievement of preschool literacy for mother and child. In: Goelman, Hillel; Oberg, Α. Α.; Smith, F. (eds.) Awakening to literacy. Exeter, NH: Heinemann, 51-72. EDUC WRIL Heather, P. (1982) Young people's reading: A study of the leisure reading of 13-15 year-olds. Centre for Research on User Studies, University of Sheffield. EDUC READ Heathington, Betty S. (1987) Expanding the definition of literacy for adult remedial readers. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 213 ff. LITE Heathington, Betty S.; Grambrell, Linda B.; Boser, Judith A. (1986) An inventory to assess adult beginning readers' beliefs, feelings, and behaviors regarding reading. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 10/1, 37-46. EDUC LITE PSYC READ Heberer, Thomas (1981) Schrift und Schriftreform in China. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 91/5, 330-334. CHIN REF0 Heberer, Thomas (1994) Entwicklung von Literalität und Alphabetisierung in Ostasien bei den nicht Chinesisch sprechenden Völkern Chinas. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprachund Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 855-858. LING LITE SOCI Hebrard, Jean (1977) Röle du parier dans l'apprentissage de Pecrit. In: Lentin, L. (ed.) Du parier au lire. Paris: ESF, 57-90. EDUC READ WRIL Hebrard, Jean (1983) L'evolution de l'espace graphique d'un manuel scolaire: le "Despautere" de 1512 ä 1759. In: Anis, Jacques (ed.) Le signifiant graphique. Paris: Larousse ( = Langue Fran^aise 59), 68-87. EDUC HIST ΤΥΡΟ Hebrard, Jean (1991) La lettre representee. Les pratiques epistolaires populaires dans les recits de vie ouvriers et paysans. In: Chartier, Roger (ed.) La correspondance. Paris, 279-365. HIST WRIL Hebrew Academy (1957-1958) Rules of transcription from Hebrew script to Latin script. Jerusalem: Memoirs of the Hebrew Academy C-D. HEBR ROMA TRAN 832

Hebrew and Yiddish romanization. Hebrew and Yiddish romanization. (1982) In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) 16, 52. HEBR TRAN Hebrew Language Academy (1962) Orthography committee. In: Zichronot Haakademiah (New York) 9, 74. HEBR ORTH Hebrew Spelling Dictionary (1955) Transcription method. Jerusalem. Rev.: Journalof Jewish Studies (London) 6,1955, 254 (C.Rabin). HEBR ROMA TRAN

Hecaen, Henry; Ajuriaguerra, J. de (1964) Left-handedness: Manual superiority and cerebral dominance. New York: Grune & Stratton. HAND PHYS

Hecaen, Henry; Angelergues, R.; Douzenis, J. A. (1963) Les agraphies. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford, New York) 1,179-208. PATH Hecaen, Henry; Dubois, J. (1968) Essai d'analyse neurolinguistique des agraphies. In: To honor Roman Jakobson. The Hague: Mouton, 869-900. PATH

PSYC

Hecaen, Henry; Kremin, H. (1976) Neurolinguistic research on reading disorders resulting from left hemisphere lesions: Aphasie and "pure" alexia. In: Whitaker, Haiganoosh; Whitaker, H. A. (eds.) Studies in Neurolinguistics, 2. New York: Academic Press, 269-329. PATH PHYS READ Hecaen, Henry; Marcie, Pierre (1974) Disorders of written language following right hemisphere lesions: spatial dysgraphia. In: Dimond, S. J.; Beaumont, J. G. (eds.) Hemispheric functions in the human brain. London: Paul Elek, 213-230. PATH PHYS

Hecaen, Henry; Marcie, Pierre (1979) Agraphia: writing disorders associated with unilateral cortical lesions. In: Heilmann, Κ. Μ.; Valenstein, Ε. (eds.) Clinical neurology. Oxford: University Press. PATH WRIL Hecke, Wilhelm (1932) Kleinschreibung und vereinfachte rechtschreibung. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 4/1, 22-24. ORTH REFO Hecke, Wilhelm (1937a) Der völkische Wert der deutschen Schrift. In: Pauliner Zeitung (Leipzig) 49. Ned.: (1938) Gottscheer Kalender (Celje) 18/82. PO LI ROMA

Hecke, Wilhelm (1937b) Stilgemenge der Schrift. In: Pauliner Zeitung (Leipzig) 49,136-138. ROMA Hecke, Wilhelm (1940) Der Deutsche Schriftverein für Österreich und seine Nachfolge. In: Die deutsche Schrift (Berlin) 16, 20-22. ROMA Hecke, Wilhelm (1961) Alles schon dagewesen, auch der Kampf um die deutsche Schrift. In: Die deutsche Schrift (Hannover) 11,10-11. P0LI ROMA

833

Heckel, Brigitte Heckel, Brigitte (1980) Nach wie vor ein Fehlerschwerpunkt - die Groß- und Kleinschreibung. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 33/7-8, 411-415. EDUC ORTH REFO Heckel, Brigitte (1982) Untersuchungen zur effektiven Verbindung der Arbeit im Orthographieunterricht mit der Arbeit im Grammatikunterricht, nachgewiesen an der normrichtigen Beherrschung der Groß- und Kleinschreibung in den Klassen 5 und 6. Zwickau (= PhD thes.). EDUC ORTH Heckel, Brigitte (1991) Ausgewählte Fragen des Orthographieerwerbs 6lOjähriger Kinder. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 44,130-145. EDUC ORTH Heckel, Brigitte (1992) Der gekippte Schreibunterricht - oder wieviel Wörterlernen braucht ein Grundschulkind. In: Grundschulunterricht (Berlin) 39/1, 2-7. EDUC WRIL Heckendorn, Thomas (1975) Spontanes Gespräch und schriftliche Fixierung ein Vergleich. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 85/3,159-168. LING WRIL Hecker, Eric (1977) Die deutsche Schriftsprache als mehrstufiger Prozess grammatischer Elemente. Hannover ( = PhD thes.). LING WRIL Hecker, Manfred R. (1971) Handschriftenauswertung im Bundeskriminalamt. In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 25/6,316-318. GRAP Hecker, Manfred R. (1972a) Fehlerquellen in der Schriftexpertise. In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 26/1, 21-25. GRAP Hecker, Manfred R. (1972b) Persönliche und sachliche Fehlerquellen in der Schriftexpertise. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 36, 252-261. GRAP Hecker, Manfred R. (1982) Die Veränderung einer Handschrift als Identifikationsprozeß. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 46/1, 245-249. GRAP Hecker, Nelly Μ. Α. (1982) A study of performance on word boundary tasks as related to reading ability. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 14, 13 ff. EDUC READ Hector, Heinz (1971) Graphologie als dritter Grad des Verstehens. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 36, 232235. GRAP Hector, Leonard Charles (1958) The handwriting of English documents. London: Edward Arnold. Repr.: 1966. Ned.: (2/1980) Dorking: Kohler & Coombes. HAND HIST Hedden, Mark (1975) Dispositions on the American neolithic: An introduction. In: Alcheringa (Adelaide) 1/2, 55-59. AMER

834

Hedley, Carolyn; Hicks, John S. Hedley, Carolyn; Hicks, John S. (eds.) (1988) Reading and the special learner. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. EDUC READ Hedon, Η. H. (1947) Das neue Schrift-Chinesisch. In: Universitas (Stuttgart) 2, 6. CHIN REFO Heeger, Heinrich (1972) Anfänge der Großschreibung. In: Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 16,177-180. HIST ORTH Heeger, Heinrich (1973) Denkschrift zur Änderung unserer Rechtschreibung, namentlich der Großschreibung/Gemischtschreibung. In: Der Sprachpfleger (Hamburg) 46, Sonderheft 3, 2-15. ORTH REFO Heeke, S. H. (1937) The early history of writing. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) XI. HIST Heepe, Martin (ed.) (1928-1929) Lautzeichen und ihre Anwendung in verschiedenen Sprachgebieten. Berlin: Reichsdruckerei. Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique (Paris) 29, 87, 49-50 (M. Cohen). Repr.: (1983) Hamburg: Buske ( = Forum Phoneticum, 27). Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 41,1988, 664-665 (G. F. Meier). TRAN WRSP Heermann, Magdalene (1965) Schreibbewegungstherapie für entwicklungsgestörte und neurotische Kinder und Jugendliche. Bielefeld: Gieseking. Ned.: (1977) München, Basel: Reinhardt. EDUC PATH PHYS Heermann, Magdalene (1970) Rhythmisierende Schreibbewegungs-Therapie bei Stotterern. In: Cossel, Beatrice von (ed.) Graphologisches Spektrum. Frankfurt: DIPA, 37-47. EDUC PATH PHYS Heermann, Magdalene (1976) Schreibbewegungstherapie mit neurotischen Kindern. In: Biermann, G. (ed.) Handbuch der Kinderpsychotherapie, Ergänzungsband. München, Basel: Reinhardt, 285-295. EDUC PATH Heermann, Magdalene (1985) Schreibbewegungstherapie und Schreibbewegungstest bei verhaltensgestörten, neurotischen Kindern und Jugendlichen. München: Reinhardt. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 49/50,1985/86, 297-298 (Daniel Wullschleger). HAND PATH Hees, W. (1936) Neue Bestimmungen des Schriftalters. In: Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft deutscher Naturforscher und Ärzte (Berlin u.a.) 95. Repr.: (1936) Chemikerzeitung (Heidelberg) 60, (1936) Zeitschrift für angewandte Chemie (Leipzig, Berlin) 49/11, 771. HAND TECH Heese, Gerhard (1968) Über visuelle Sprachauffassung. In: Neue Blätter für Taubstummenbildung (Heidelberg) 22,111-118. PATH WRIL Heese, J . de (1946) The use of manuscript writing in South African schools. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 11,161-177. EDUC HAND

835

Heffening, W. Heffening, W. (1942) Die türkischen Transkriptionstexte des Bartholomaeus Georgievits aus den Jahren 1544-1548; ein Beitrag zur historischen Grammatik des Osmanisch-Türkischen. Leipzig: Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft. ARAB HIST TRAN TURK

Heffron, Kathleen (1986) Literacy with the computer. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40,152ff. CTWR LITE Heggelund, Kjell T. (n.d.) Forholdet mellom dialekt og standardmäl i skriftlige eksamensbesvarelser [The relation between dialect and standard language in written examination answers]. Troms0: Institutt for sprak og litteratur, Universitetet i Troms0. WRIL Hegyi, Othmar (1978) Algunos aspectos del sistema de escritura aljamiadoespanol [Some aspects of the writing system of the Aljamiados]. In: IberoRomania. Zeitschrift für Spanische, Portugiesische und Katalanische Sprache und Literatur (Ismaning, München) 8, 30-41. ARAB LING Hegyi, Othmar (1979) Minority and restricted uses of the Arabic alphabet: the Aljamiado phenomenon. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Washington) 9 9 / 2 , 262-269. ARAB ROMA TRAN

Heibel, Franz (1981) Rechtschreibung in sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht. In: Funnekötter, Franz; Hebel, Franz; Rüddigkeit, Volker (eds.) Rechtschreibung im Unterricht. Probleme - Wege - Hilfen. Königstein: Scriptor, 19-32. LING ORTH

Heichelheim, F. M. (1950) The earliest musical notations of mankind and the invention of our alphabet. In: Epigraphica (Milano) 12,111-115. ALPH HIST LING WRSP

Heichen, Paul (1884) Deutscher Reichs-Orthograph. Ein Handlexikon für deutsche Grammatik und Rechtschreibung. Leipzig: Verlag von Moritz Schäfer; Philadelphia: Schäfer & Konradi. ORTH Heid, Manfred (ed.) (1989) Die Rolle des Schreibens im Unterricht Deutsch als Fremdsprache. München: iudicium-Verlag. EDUC WRIL Heide, Manfred G. (1974) Graphematisch-phonematische Untersuchungen zum Altjiddischen. Der Vokalismus. Bern, Frankfurt a.M. ( = PhD thes., H a m b u r g 1972). HEBR HIST LING

Heide, Manfred G. (1977) Die h-Graphen im älteren Jiddisch. In: Müller, H. J.; Roll, W. (eds.) Fragen des älteren Jiddisch. Kolloquium in Trier 1976. Trier ( = Trierer Beiträge, Sonderheft 2). HEBR HIST LING Heidemann, Franz Xaver (1980) Zur Bearbeitung von Homographen in der automatischen Analyse des Französischen. In: Romanistik und Datenverarbeitung (Dudweiler) 6,105-115. CTWR LING WRIL

836

Heider, D. P. Heider, D. P. (1966) Fostering interest in reading in grades four through eight. In: Conference on Reading, University of Chicago (Chicago) 28,111-114. EDUC READ

Heiderhoff, Horst (1971) Antiqua oder Fraktur? Zur Problemgeschichte eines Streits. Frankfurt a.M.: Polygraph Verlag. ROMA Heidles, J. (1892) Meine Erfahrungen in der Steilschrift. In: Sächsische Schulzeitung (Dresden) 59, 307. HAND Heidrich, Marianne (1973) Zur Entwicklung des Könnens und seiner Komponenten beim Erkennen und Anwenden von Rechtschreibregeln. Leipzig ( = PhD thes.). EDUC ORTH Heidrich, Marianne (1974) Zur Arbeit mit Rechtschreibregeln und mit den Regelteilen orthographischer Nachschlagewerke. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 27, 97-102. EDUC ORTH Heidrich, Marianne (1977) Zu Verfahren im Rechtschreibunterricht der unteren Klassen. Berlin: Volk und Wissen. EDUC ORTH Heigl, O. (1928) Untersuchungen über das Lesen und die Zahlauffassung sowie deren Beeinflussung durch Tee. In: Archiv für die gesamte Psychologie (Frankfurt a.M.) 64, 257-300. PSYC READ Heijden, A. H. C. van der; Malhas, M. S.; Roovaart, Β. P. van den (1984) An empirical interletter confusion matrix for continuous-line capitals. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 35/1, 85-88. PSYC READ Heijden, G. van der (1971) Wat is spellingvereenvoudiging? De spelling gewoon zichzelf laten zijn! [What is simplification of spelling? To let the spelling be on its own as usual]. In: Intermediair (Amsterdam) 7/36, 21-23, 27, 29. ORTH REFO

Heijden, G. van der (1972) Spellingstrijt, een structured verschijnsel [The spelling controversy - a structural phenomenon]. In: Intermediair (Amsterd a m ) 8 / 2 5 , 1 9 - 2 3 , 31. ORTH REFO

Heikel, A. (1892) Inscriptions de l'Orkhon recueillies par l'expedition finnoise 1890 et publiees par la Societe Finno-Ougrienne. Helsingfors. TURK Heilman, A. W. (1957) Principles and practices of teaching reading. Columbus, Ohio: Charles E. Merrill. Ned.: (4/1977). EDUC READ Heilman, K. M.; Rothi, C. J. (1982) Acquired reading disorders: A diagrammatic model. In: Malatesha, R. N.; Aaron, P. G. (eds.) Reading disorders: varieties and treatment. New York: Oxford Univ. Press. EDUC PATH READ Heilman, K. M.; Valenstein, E. (eds.) (1979) Clinical neuropsychology. Oxford: University Press. PATH WRIL

837

Heilmann, Luigi Heilmann, Luigi (1984) Aspetti e problemi grafici del ladino fassano [Graphic aspects and problems of the Ladinian language of the Fassa valley]. In: Archivio per l'Alto Adige: Revista di Studi Alpini (Firenze) 78, 219-230. ORTH Heimann, Alice; Thorner, Hans (1929) Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Psychologie des Lesens. II: Das Lesen von sinnvollem Material. In: Archiv für die gesammte Psychologie (Frankfurt a.M.) 71,165 ff. (First part see: Thorner, Hans). PSYC READ Hein, Hilke C. (1989) Frühes Lesenlernen als Prophylaxe des Leseversagens? Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang (=Europäische Hochschulschriften 11, 368). EDUC PATH READ Hein, W. H. (1961) Die Bedeutung der Entzifferung des Linear Β für die Arzneimittel-Geschichte. In: Pharmazeutische Zeitung (Frankfurt a.M.) 106/38, 21.9.61,1145-1148. CRMY Heine (1933) Steilschrift oder Schrägschrift? In: Medizinische Welt (Stuttgart) 7, 1478. HAND Heine-Geldern, Robert von (1938) Die Osterinselschrift. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 33, 815-909. EAST Heine-Geldern, Robert von (1950) China, die Ostkaspische Kultur und die Herkunft der Schrift. In: Mythe, Mensch und Umwelt, Festschrift zum 50jährigen Jubiläum des Frobenius-Institutes. Berlin (=Paideuma, 4), 51-92. CHIN HIST LING SUME Heine-Geldern, Robert von (1956-1957) La escritura de la isla de Pascua y sus relaciones con otras escrituras [The Easter Island script and its relation to other scripts]. In: Runa (Buenos Aires) 8, 5-27. EAST Heinemeyer, Walter (1955-1960) Studien zur Geschichte der gotischen Urkundenschrift. 1: (1955) Die Schrift von 1140 bis 1220 in mittelrheinischen Privaturkunden. In: Archiv für Diplomatik, Schriftgeschichte, Siegel- und Wappenkunde (Köln), 330-381. 2: (1956) Die Schrift von 1220 bis 1300 in mittelrheinischen Privaturkunden. In: Archiv für Diplomatik, Schriftgeschichte, Siegel- und Wappenkunde (Köln) 2, 250-323. 3: (1959/1960) Die Schrift von 1300 bis 1500 in den Urkunden des Klosters Harungen. In: Archiv für Diplomatik, Schriftgeschichte, Siegel- und Wappenkunde (Köln) 5/6, 308-429. Ned.: (1982) Archiv für Diplomatik, Schriftgeschichte, Siegelund Wappenkunde (Köln) Beiheft 4. ROMA Heinisch, Annelies, Heller, Dieter (1983) Ein Beitrag zur Phänomenanalyse des Lesens. In: I R A / D - Beiträge (Bielefeld) 1, 8-22. READ Heinle, Eva Maria (1982) Hieronymus Freyers 'Anweisung zur Teutschen Orthographie'. Analyse der grammatischen Lehrschrift unter besonderer

838

Heinrich, Anton Berücksichtigung des orthographischen Aspekts und der Wirkungsfrage. Ein Beitrag zur Sprachgeschichte des 18. Jahrhunderts. Heidelberg: Carl Winter ( = Germanische Bibliothek, Reihe 3). Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 39,1986, 390-392 (Hartmut Schmidt); Germanistik (Tübingen) 24/3-4, 596 (Wolfgang Mentrup). HIST LING ORTH Heinrich, Anton (1862) Regeln für die deutsche Rechtschreibung nebst Aufzählung und Erklärung der jetzt verschiedenartig geschriebenen Wörter. Troppau: Schüler. ORTH Heinrich, Anton (1877) Die deutsche Schreibung nach den Beschlüssen der Berliner Konferenz, die in den österreichischen Volksschulbüchern beobachtete, die Zukunftsortografie von Duden, die Schreibung nach Bezzenberger, nach Saur u.a.m. in Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis behufs Gewinnung einer vernünftigen Rechtschreibung der Gegenwart übersichtlich nebeneinander gestellt. Laibach: Druck und Verlag von Jg. v. Kleinmayr & Fed. Bamberg. ORTH Heinrich, Karin (1992) Schrift, Sprache erobern. Mit freier Arbeit Schreiben und Lesen lernen. Essen: Neue-Deutsche-Schule Verlagsgesellschaft. EDUC READ WRIL Heinrichs, Gregor (1970) Die Schule für Sprachbehinderte und das lese- und rechtschreibschwache Kind. In: Sprachheilarbeit (Hamburg) 15/5,138-143. EDUC PATH Heinrichs, Gregor (1972) Vergleich der Rechtschreibleistungen von sogenannten Legasthenikern, sprachunauffälligen Grundschülern und sprachbehinderten Kindern in qualitativer Hinsicht. In: Die Sprachheilarbeit (Hamburg) 17/5,149-156. EDUC ORTH PATH Heinrichs, Η. M. (1976) Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit: ein Problem der Sagaforschung. In: Foster, Leonhard; Roloff, Hans-Gert (eds.) Akten des V. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses. Cambridge 1975, Η. 1 (=Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik, A 2.1), 114-133. HIST LING LITE Heinz, Eva Renate (1984) Die Entwicklung der schulischen Lese- Rechtschreibschwäche zu funktionalem Analphabetismus. In: Giese, H. W.; Gläß, B. (eds.) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik. Osnabrück (= Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 26), 103-128. EDUC LITE PATH Heinz, Kurt (1950) Grundsätzliche Erörterungen zur analytischen Lesemethode. In: Westermann's Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 2, 399402. EDUC READ Heinz, Nikolaus; Sirch, Waltraut; Wyschetzki, Wolfgang (1974) Buchstabenanalyse: Buchstabe L/l. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 4, 555-560. ALPH EDUC 839

Heinze, Helmut Heinze, Helmut (1979) Gesprochenes und geschriebenes Deutsch: vergleichende Untersuchungen von Bundestagsreden und deren schriftlich aufgezeichneter Version. Düsseldorf: Schwann. LING WRIL Heinzelmann, C. W. (1830) Noth- und Hülfsbuch der Rechtschreibung und sprachkundlichen Rechtsprechung im Teutschen, auch zur Bestimmung noch schwankender Faelle; mit Anmerkungen fuer Forscher. Nebst einem auch fuer sich verkaüflichen kurtzen Fremdwoerterbuche, 2. gar ansehnlich vermehrte Ausgabe. Magdeburg: Ferdinand Rubach. LING ORTH Heiß, Robert; Groffmann, Karl-Josef (eds.) (1964) Ludwig Klages. Die Handschrift des Menschen. Einführung in die Psychologie der Handschrift. München: Deutscher Taschenbuchverlag. GRAP Heiß, Robert; Strauch, Inge (1943) Die Deutung der Handschrift. Hamburg: Goverts. Ned.: (3rd rev. ed. 1966). Hamburg: Ciaassen. GRAP Heise, Paul (1977) Stilmittel Doppelpunkt. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 21/2,18-20. PUNC Heissig, Walter (1954) Die Pekinger lamaistischen Blockdrucke in mongolischen Sprachen. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. CHIN SOMM Heissig, Walter (1961) Mongolische Handschriften, Blockdrucke, Landkarten. Wiesbaden: Steiner. SOMM Heissig, Walter (1966) Die mongolische Steininschrift aus Olon Süme in der inneren Mongolei. In: Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen (Göttingen) 3. Folge 63. SOMM Heissler, Nina; Lavy, Pierre; Candela, Andre (1965) Diffusion du livre et developpement de la lecture en Afrique: Tschad-Senegal. Paris: Culture et Developpement. LITE SOCI Hekman, Donald (1987) Literacy development: A debate between Β. Burnaby and L. Drapeau. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 52, 9 ff. LITE Helck, Wolfgang (1952) Die Bedeutung der ägyptischen Besucherinschriften. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 102, 36-46. Ε GYP HIER Helck, Wolfgang (ed.) (1959) Handbuch der Orientalistik. 1/1/1: Ägyptische Schrift und Sprache. Leiden: E. J. Brill. Ned.: (2/1973). EGYP HIER Helck, Wolfgang (1972) Zur Herkunft der sogenannten "phönizischen" Schrift. In: Ugarit-Forschung. Internationales Jahrbuch für die Altertumskunde Syrien-Palästinas. Kevelaer, Neukirchen-Vluyn: Butzon & Berker, 41-45. Rev.: Phoenix (Groningen) 19,1975, 285 ff. EGYP HIST PHOE Helck, Wolfgang (1979) Die Übernahme des 'phönizischen' Alphabets durch die Griechen. In: Helck, W. (ed.) Die Beziehungen Ägyptens und Vorder-

840

Helck, Wolfgang asiens zur Ägäis bis ins 7. Jahrhundert ν. Chr. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft ( = Erträge der Forschung 120), 165-170. ALPH GREE PHOE Helck, Wolfgang (1985) Gedanken zum Ursprung der ägyptischen Schrift. In: Posener-Krieger, Paule (ed.) Melanges Gamal Eddin Mokhtar. Kairo, 395408. EGYP HIST Helck, Wolfgang (1989) Grundsätzliches zur sog. "Syllabischen Schreibung". In: Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur (Hamburg) 16,121-143. EGYP SYLL Helck, Wolfgang (1990) Thinitische Topfmarken. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (=Ägyptol. Abh. 50). EGYP Held, Fritz (1975) Legasthenie-Fibel für Eltern, Lehrer und Ärzte. Stuttgart: Institut f. Kinder- und Jugendpsychiatrie. EDUC PATH Held, Karl-Heinz (1977) Frankfurter Studenten-initiative zur gemäßigten kleinschreibung. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 2,136142; 205-207. ORTH REF0 Held, W. (1844) Aufruf zu einer Revolution der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Leipzig: Johann Friedrich Hartknoch. ORTH REF0 Heldring, J . L.; Knipers, R. et al. (1990) Over de omgang met woorden [Dealing with words]. Zutphen. WRIL Helfgott, J . (1976) Phoneme segmentation and blending skills of kindergarten children: Implications for beginning reading acquisition. In: Contemporary Educational Psychology (New York) 1,157-169. EDUC READ Heigert, Karin (1989) Buchstabenfest in der 1. Klasse. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 21/11, 22-24. ALPH EDUC Hellberg, Staffan (1974) Graphonomic rules in phonology. Studies in the Expression Component of Swedish. Göteborg ( = Nordistica Gothoburgensia, 7). LING Helle, A. (1940) Von der Felswandzeichnung zum Planfilmbuch (Schrift und Buch im Wandel der Zeiten). In: Illustrierte Zeitung (Leipzig). HIST PROT ΤΥΡ0 Hellenic Standard: see appendix "Norms and standards". Heller, Dieter (1977) Über den Zusammenhang zwischen Lesen und Rechtschreiben. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München, Basel) 24/4,205-212. ORTH READ Heller, Dieter (1978) Originäre Legasthenie und Pseudolegasthenie. In: Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (ed.) Zur Lage der Legasthenieforschung. Bonn, 138-151. PATH

841

Heller, Dieter Heller, Dieter (1979) Untersuchungen über Lesen und Legasthenie. In: Traxel, W. (ed.) Forschungsbericht der Universität Bayreuth, Kulturwissenschaftliche Fakultät. Bayreuth, 1-115. PATH READ Heller, Dieter (1980) Augenbewegungen beim Lesen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung von Korrektursakkaden. In: Forschungsbericht der Universität Bayreuth, Kulturwissenschaftliche Fakultät. Bayreuth, 71-92. PSYC READ Heller, Dieter; Heinisch, A. (1985) Eye movement parameters in reading: effects of letter size and letter spacing. In: Groner, R.; McConkie, G. W.; Menz, C. (eds.) Eye movements and human information processing. Amsterdam: North Holland, 173-182. PSYC READ

Heller, Dieter; Krüger, Hans Peter (1978) Die Sinnentnahme aus Texten in Abhängigkeit von der Schriftart. In: Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und Pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 10/3, 234-241. READ ΤΥΡΟ Heller, Ε. K. (1932) Zukunft der deutschen Schrift. In: The Lancaster German Quarterly (Lancaster, Pa.) 5,188-194. POLI ROMA Heller, Klaus (1975) Vorarbeiten für eine Reform der Fremdwortschreibung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/24, 51-87. ORTH REFO Heller, Klaus (1979) Zur Fremdwortschreibung unter dem Aspekt von Zentrum und Peripherie des Sprachsystems (Resümee). In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/54, 83-85. LING ORTH

Heller, Klaus (1980a) Zum Graphembegriff. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, J. (eds.) Theoretische Probleme der Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 74-108. LING ORTH

Heller, Klaus (1980b) Zum Problem einer Reform der Fremdwortschreibung unter dem Aspekt von Zentrum und Peripherie des Sprachsystems. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, J. (eds.) Theoretische Probleme der Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie, 162-192. LING ORTH REFO Heller, Klaus (1980c) Untersuchungen zur Begriffsbestimmung des Fremdwortes und zu seiner Schreibung in der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. Leipzig (PhD thes.). LING ORTH Heller, Klaus (1981a) Untersuchungen zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie auf dem Gebiet der Fremdwortschreibung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/83,154-237. LING ORTH REFO

Heller, Klaus (1981b) Die Fremdwortschreibung. In: Sprachwissenschaftliche Informationen (Berlin) 2, 20-26. ORTH Heller, Klaus (1985a) Ein Mediciner als Lexicograph oder: Zu einem spectaculaeren Standpunct in Sachen Fremdwortschreibung. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 34/8,116-118. ORTH

842

Heller, Klaus Heller, Klaus (1985b) Zur Stellung der geschriebenen Sprache und der Orthographie in der neueren linguistischen Forschung. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Berlin) 6/3, 310-321. LING ORTH WRIL Heller, Klaus (1986) Die Fremdgrapheme der deutschen Gegenwartssprache Versuch einer Bestandsaufnahme. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität Rostock (Rostock) 35/8, 21-27. LING WRIL Heller, Klaus; Liebscher, W. (1979) Zum Problem der Schreibung wissenschaftlicher Fachbezeichnungen - dargestellt am Beispiel der Nomenklatur chemischer Elemente und Verbindungen. In: Mitteilungsblatt Chemische Gesellschaft der D D R (Berlin) 26, 38-42. Repr.: (1979) Chemie in der Schule. Berlin: Volk und Wissen, 325-328; (1979) Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Leipzig) 146, 444-445; (1979) Sprachpflege (Leipzig, Berlin) 28,137-140; (1979) Neue Deutsche Presse (Berlin) 11, 28-29; (1980) Spektrum (Utrecht, Antwerpen) 2, 22-24. ORTH WRSP Heller, Klaus; Walz, Brigitte (1992) Zur Geschichte der Fremdwortschreibung im Deutschen. Beobachtungen von Campe bis Duden. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) Studien zur Geschichte der deutschen Orthographie. Hildesheim etc.: Olms, 277-338. HIST ORTH Heller, Kurt (1967) Empirische Ansätze zur Erfassung des Methodeneffekts (beim Erstlese- und Schreibunterricht) und ihre Problematik. In: Die Ganzheitsschule (Freiburg) 3, 31-40. EDUC WRIL Hellfritzsch, V. (1982) Zur Arbeit an den Eigennamen unter grammatischorthographischem Aspekt. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 35/11, 599-602. ORTH Hellinga, Lotte; Härtel, Helmar (eds.) (1981) Buch und Text im 15. Jahrhundert. Book and Text in the 15th Century. Arbeitsgespräch in der Herzog August Bibliothek Wolfenbüttel l.-3.März 1978. Hamburg: E. Hauswedell ( = Wolfenbütteler Abhandl. zur Renaissance-Forschung, 2). HIST ΤΥΡΟ Hellinga, Wytze G. (1954) Petroglyphes caraibes: probleme semiologique. Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Co. Repr.: (1954) Lingua (Amsterdam) 4/2,121-166. AMER DECI IDE0 LINE PROT Hellinga, Wytze G. (1955) Language problems in Surinam. Amsterdam: North Holland Publ. LITE Hellinga, Wytze G. (1968) Excellent symbolic forms, inadequate linguistic notations. In: Lingua (Amsterdam) 21, 216-223. LING SEMI Hellinger, Marlis (1986) On writing English-related Creoles in the Caribbean. In: Görlach, Μ.; Holm, J. A. (eds.) Focus on the Caribbean. Amsterdam, 5370. LING ORTH

843

Helm, Karl Helm, Karl (ed.) (1938) Beiträge zur Runenkunde und nordischen Sprachwissenschaft. Gustav Neckel zum 60. Geburtstag. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. RUNE

Helmers, Hermann (1966) Das orthographisch richtige Schreiben: Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Helmers, H. (ed.) Didaktik der deutschen Sprache. Stuttgart: Klett; Repr.: 1967; Ned.: (5th rev. 1970) Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft. 176-208. ORTH Helmich, R. (1931) Grundsätzliches zur Methode der Schriftdeutung. In: Ebertin-Kalender. Astrologischer Ratgeber für Stadt und Land. Görlitz: Regulus-Verlag (=4th ed.) 91. GRAP Helmig, Günter (1972) Gesprochene und geschriebene Sprache und ihre Übergänge. Beobachtungen zur Syntax und zum Aufbau von Erzählungen zehnjähriger Schüler. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 24/3, 5-25. EDUC WRIL Heltzer, M. (1967) Some considerations about the Phoenician inscription Hispania 14. In: Oriens Antiquus (Roma) 6/2, 265-268. PHOE Helwig (1941) Kunstschrift für den Buchbinder. In: Archiv für Buchbinderei (Halle) 41, 77. AEST Helwig, Werner (1957) Die Erfindung der Schrift. Nach chinesischen Quellen. In: Atlantis (Zürich, Freiburg/Br.) 29/2, 84. CHIN HIST Hemberger, Armin (1986) Geredetes... Gedrucktes Schreiben. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Seelze) 38/6, 53-61. EDUC WRIL Hemmer, J. (1775) Deutsche Rechtschreibung zum Gebrauch der kuhrpfälzischen Lande. Mannheim. ORTH Hemmer, J.: see Domitor, J. Hemon, R. (1929) L'orthographe bretonne. Brest. ORTH Hempel, Heinrich (1966) Der Ursprung der Runenschrift. In: Heinrichs, Matthias (ed.) Heinrich Hempel. Zur Vollendung seines 80. Lebensjahres. Kleine Schriften. Heidelberg: Winter, 313-333. HIST RUNE Hempel, P. (1948) Vorschläge zu einer neuen rechtschreibung. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 11/3, 285-286. ORTH REFO Hempel, Rose (1944) 36 shikishi aus dem Besitz der Staatlichen Museen Berlin. Ein Beitrag zum Koetsu-Sotatsu-Problem. Berlin ( = PhD thes.). AEST JAPA Hempl, George (1897) German orthography and phonology. A treatise with a word-list. Part First - The treatise. Boston and London: Ginn & Company, The Athenaeum Press. LING ORTH Hempl, George (1901) The variant runes on the Franks casket. In: Transactions of the American Philological Association (Lancaster, PA) 32,186-195. RUNE

844

Hempl, George Hempl, George (1930) Mediterranean studies, 3 pts. in 1 vol. Pt. 1, ed. by Frederick Anderson: The genesis of European alphabetic writing; vol. 2: Minoan seals; vol. 3: Three papers on the history and language of the Hittites. Repr.: (1986) New York: AMS. ALPH CRET HIER HIST HITT Hemsing, Walter (1954) Handschrift und Charakter Deines Kindes. In: Die Schule (Bielefeld) 3 0 / 1 , 1 2 . EDUC GRAP Henault, Anne; Margerie, Charles de (1974) L'ecrit, specificite et diversite. In: Le frangais moderne (Paris) 109,10-16. WRIL Henchoz, P. (1936) Ecriture et le dessin. In: Educateur et Bulletin comparatif (Lausanne) 72/A, 173-174; 185-186. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Henchoz, Samuel (1960) Modeies de lettres. Schriftformen. Montreux. AEST ΤΥΡ0 Henckels, Lutz P. (1971) A parametric method for developing and evaluating handprinting character recognition algorithms ( = Sc.D.thesis, Department of Electrical Engineering, MIT, Cambridge, Mass.). CTWR HAND READ Henderson, Edmund H. (1972) Linguistics, thought and reading. In: Hodges, Richard; Rudorf, Ε . Η. (eds.) Languages and learning to read - what teachers should know about language. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 216-224. EDUC LING READ Henderson, Edmund H. (1980) Developmental concepts of word. In: Henderson, Ε . H.; Beers, J . W. (eds.) Developmental and cognitive aspects of learning to spell. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Henderson, Edmund H. (1981) Teaching children to read and spell. De Kalb, 111.: Northern Illinois University Press. EDUC READ WRI L Henderson, Edmund H. (1985) Teaching spelling. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. EDUC WRIL Henderson, Edmund H. (1986) Understanding children's knowledge of written language. In: Yaden, David B.; Templeton, Shane (eds.) Metalinguistic awareness and beginning literacy: Conceptualizing what it means to read and write. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational, 65-77. EDUC PSYC READ Henderson, Edmund H.; Beers, J . W. (eds.) (1980) Developmental and cognitive aspects of learning to spell: a reflection of word knowledge. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC ORTH PSYC Henderson, Edmund H.; Long, Β. H. (1970) Predictors of success in beginning reading among negroes and whites. In: Figurel, A. (ed.) Reading goals for the disadvantaged. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ S0CI Henderson, Edmund H.; Templeton, Shane (1986) A developmental perspective of formal spelling instruction through alphabet, pattern and meaning. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, IL) 86/3, 305-316. EDUC WRI L

845

Henderson, Leslie Henderson, Leslie (1971) Facilitation of foveal letter recognition by metacontrast. In: Psychonomic Science (Goleta, Cal.) 23/2,153-155. PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie (1973) Effects of letter-names on visual search. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 5, 90-96. PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie (1974) A word superiority effect without orthographic assistance. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 26,301-311. ORTH PSYC Henderson, Leslie (1975) Do words conceal their component letters? A critique of Johnson (1975) on the visual perception of words. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 14,17-29; 648-650. LING READ Henderson, Leslie (1977) Word recognition. In: Sutherland, N. S. (ed.) Tutorial essays in psychology, vol. 1. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 35-74. PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie (1978) Pandemonium and visual search. In: Perception (Ottawa) 7, 97-104. PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie (1980) Wholistic models of feature analysis in word recognition: A critical examination. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Bouma, Herman; Wrolstad, Merald E.; (eds.) Processing of visible language 2. New York: Plenum Press, 207-218. LING PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie (1981) Information processing approaches to acquired dyslexia. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 33/4, 507-522. PATH PSYC Henderson, Leslie (1982) Orthography and word recognition in reading. London: Academic Press. Rev.: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 96,1983, 584-587 (Dominic W. Massaro; Richard L. Venezky); Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft (Göttingen) 5,1986,148-152 (Η. Günther); Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 26,1983, 661. ORTH PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie (ed.) (1984a) Orthography and reading. Perspectives from cognitive psychology, neuropsychology and linguistics. London: L. Erlbaum. Rev.: Linguistics (The Hague) 23/4,1985, 634-636 (H. Günther); Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 23/5,1985, 705-706 (P.M. Lavorel). LING ORTH PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie (1984b) Writing systems and reading processes. In: Henderson, Leslie (ed.) Orthography and reading. London: L. Erlbaum, 1124. LING PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie (1985a) Issues in the modelling of pronunciation assembly in normal reading. In: Patterson, K.; Marshall, J. C.; Coltheart, M. (eds.) Surface Dyslexia: Neuropsychological and cognitive studies of phonological reading. London: L. Erlbaum, 459-508. LING PATH READ

846

Henderson, Leslie Henderson, Leslie (1985b) Toward a psychology of morphemes. In: Ellis, A. W. (ed.) Progress in the psychology of language, 1. London: L. Erlbaum, 15-72. LING PSYC Henderson, Leslie (1985c) Oral reading: duel but not rout. In: Behavioral and Brain Sciences (New York) 8, 713-714. PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie (1985-1986) On the use of the term 'grapheme'. In: Language and Cognitive Processes (Utrecht) 1/2,135-148. LING Henderson, Leslie (1986) From morph to morpheme: The psychologist gaily trips where the linguist has trodden. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin: de Gruyter, 197-217. LING Henderson, Leslie (1987a) Reply to Taylor and Taylor, "The psychology of reading: Comments on a review". In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 39, 805-808. PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie (1987b) Word recognition: A tutorial review. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 171200. PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie (1989) On mental representation of morphology and its diagnosis by measures of visual access speed. In: Marslen-Wilson, W. (ed.) Lexical representation and process. Cambridge, MA: M.I.T. Press. PSYC Henderson, Leslie; Chard, J. (1976) On the nature of the facilitation of visual comparisons by lexical membership. In: Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society (Austin, Tex., Goleta, Cal.) 7, 432-434. LING PSYC Henderson, Leslie; Chard, J. (1978) Word recognition. New York ( = Final report to the Social Science Research Council on grant no. HR 2201). PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie; Chard, J. (1980) The reader's implicit knowledge of orthographic structure. In: Frith, U. (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 85-116. ORTH PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie; Chard, J.; Clark, A. (1978) Spelling as a transcription process. In: Abstract Bulletin of the British Psychological Society (London) 31,67-68. LING ORTH PSYC Henderson, Leslie; Henderson, S. E. (1975) Visual comparison of words and random letter strings: effects of number and position of letters different. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 3, 97-101. PSYC READ Henderson, Leslie; Wallis, J.; Knight, D. (1983) Morphemic structure and lexical access. In: Bouma, H.; Bouguis, D. (eds.) Attention and performance, 10. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 211-226. LING READ

847

Henderson, Robert Thomas Henderson, Robert Thomas (1984) Basic perceptual and cognitive processes employed by Arabic-speaking students in the development of reading skills and English as a second language. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 45/2, 508A-509A. EDUC PSYC READ Hendricks, William Allen (1988) Working at reading and writing: Academic literacy for adults. University of Pittsburgh ( = PhD thes.). Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 50/3,1989, 675 A. LITE Hendrickson, G. L. (1929-1930) Ancient reading. In: Classical Journal (Chicago, 111.) 25,182-196. HIST READ Hendrickson, Η. (1988) Spelling: a visual skill. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael, Cal.) 23/4, 389-395. ORTH PSYC Hendrickson, James M. (1980) The treatment of error in written work. In: The Modern Language Journal (West Hartford, Conn.) 64, 216-221. EDUC WRIL Hendrickson, Ο. D. (1967) Spelling: a visual skill. In: Academic Therapy Quarterly (San Rafael, Cal.) 3, 39-42. ORTH PSYC Hendrix, Elisabeth (1984) Spelling: Achtergronden bij het OSM-Spellingprogramma Taalkabaal, met name de keuze van spellingwoorden en spellingcategorieen [Spelling: background information on the OSM spelling program Taalkabaal, in particular on the choice of spelling words and spelling categories]. Leiden ( = PhD thes.). ORTH Hendrix, Richard (1981) The status and politics of writing instruction. In: Whiteman, Marcia Farr (ed.) Writing: the nature, development, and teaching of written communication, vol.1. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 53-70. WRIL Henk, William A. (1987) Methodological concerns in experimental reading research: All that glitters... In: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 8/2, 61-71. READ Henke, Aleksander (1975) A cybernetical approach to an accelerated acquisition of complex graphematic systems (ideograms) in languages with a different structure (Chinese, Japanese). In: Far Eastern Language Center (ed.) Interdisciplinary Studies, 3. The Hague: Far East Language Center. CHIN EDUC IDEO JAPA LING Henkl, R. (1939) Die deutsche Umschrift. Ein Wunsch zur Transkription des Japanischen nach dem Grundsystem der deutschen Lautschrift. In: Nippon (Berlin) 5, 103-111. JAPA ROMA TRAN Henle, J. E. (1953) Α study in word structure in Minoan Linear B. New York. Rev.: Journal of Hellenic Studies (Ventries) 74,1954. CRMY SYLL Henle, J. Ε. (1965-1966) Studies in the structure of some ancient scripts, 5: A sketch plan of the Linear Β syllabary. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 48, 69-80. CRMY 848

Henne, Otto Henne, Otto (1881) Zur Verständigung in der orthographischen Frage. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 1/7, 153-156. LING ORTH Henne, Otto (1885) Fort mit dem . In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 5/3, 10-12. ORTH REFO Hennemann, Koosje (1985) Lees- en schrijfproblemen in het voortgezet onderwijs, I en II [Problems of reading and writing in preparatory instruction]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1985, 33 ff., 101 ff. EDUC READ WRIL Henning, Paul (1946) Un alphabet frangais. Vingt-six compositions photographiques. London: Hachette. Tr.: (1947) English alphabet. London: Hachette. ΤΥΡΟ Henning, R. (1951) Die Entzifferung der altkretischen Schrift. In: Die Umschau in Wissenschaft und Technik (Frankfurt a.M.) 51, 419-420. CRET DECI Henning, W. B. (1945) The Manichaean fasts. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1945,146-164. PNMA Henning, W. B. (1959) New Pahlavi inscriptions on silver vessels. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 22, 132-134. PERS Henricks, Robert G. (1982) A complete list of the character variants in the Mawangdui texts of Lao Zi. In: Journal of Chinese Linguistics (Berkeley, CA) 10/2,207-275. CHIN HIST Henry, G.; Grisay, A. (1972) Methodological aspects of evaluation in primary reading. Liege: IEA. EDUC READ Henry, Marcia Kierland (1988) Understanding English orthography: assessment and instruction for decoding and spelling. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 48/11, 2841 A. EDUC ORTH Henry, Marcia Kierland (1989) Decoding instruction based on word structure and origin. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic P u b l , 25-50. EDUC READ Henry, Mario (1981) Compatibilidades e incompatibilidades grafemicas [Compatibilities and incompatibilities of graphemes]. In: Revista de lingüistica teorica y aplicada (Conception, Chile) 19,45-55. LING ROMA Henry, Nelson B. (ed.) (1961) Development in and through reading. Chicago, 111.: Univ. of Chicago Press ( = Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education, 60th., pt.l). EDUC READ Henry, Reginald (1985) Writing in Cayuga and Onondaga. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: O I S E Press/Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 85-87. L I T E

849

Henry, S. Henry, S. (1947) Children's audiograms in relation to reading achievement. In: Pedagogical Seminary and Journal of Genetic Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 70, 211-213; 71, 3-63. EDUC READ Hensel, Horst (1981) Die Wirkung von Chips auf das ABC-Lernen. In: päd. extra (Weinheim) 4, 38-39. EDUC Henton, Caroline G.; Bladon, Anthony (1987) Developing computerized transcription exercises for American English. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 17/2, 72-82. CTWR WRSP Henton, Caroline G. (1987) The IPA consonant chart: Mugwumps, holes and therapeutic suggestions. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 17/1,15-25. WRSP Henton, Caroline G. (1988) Individual symbols and diacritics. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 18/2, 85-94. LING WRSP Hentrich, K. (1920) Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Preußische Jahrbücher (Berlin) 180,124-134. ORTH REFO Hentz, A. (1936) Die Urgeschichte des Alphabets. In: Rheinisches Museum für Philologie (Frankfurt a.M.) 85, 347-366. ALPH HIST Hentze, C. (1939) Zauberzeichen der Batak und chinesische Schriftzeichen. In: Cultureel Indie (Leiden) 1, 315. CHIN CRY Ρ SEAS Hentze, C. (1940) Bataksche en Chineesche letterteekens [Batak and Chinese letters]. In: Cultureel Indie (Leiden) 2, 54. CHIN SEAS Hentze, C. (1950) Zur ursprünglichen Bedeutung des chinesischen Zeichens t'ou = Kopf. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 45, 801-820. CHIN HIST Hentze, C.; Kim, Ch. (1943) Göttergestalten in der ältesten chinesischen Schrift: Studien zur frühchinesischen Kulturgeschichte II. Antwerpen: De Sikkel. Rev.: Oriens (Wiesbaden) 2,1949, 162-163 (W. Eberhard). CHIN HIST Henze, Jürgen (1983) Alphabetisierung in China. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Stuttgart) 3, 295-313. LITE Henze, Paul B. (1956) Politics and alphabets. In: Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society (London) 43, 29-51. ALPH P0LI Henze, Paul B. (1957) Alphabet changes in Soviet Central Asia and Communist China. In: Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society (London) 44,124-136. CHIN CYRL REFO Henze, Paul B. (1977) Politics and alphabets in Inner Asia. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton, 371-420. ALPH CHIN CYRL P0LI

850

Henze, W. Henze, W. (1896) Über die bevorstehende Reform der französischen Orthographie durch die Academie Frangaise. In: Programm des Dorotheenstädter Realgymnasiums. Berlin. ORTH REFO Henzen, W. (1954) Schriftsprache und Mundarten. Ein Überblick über ihr Verhältnis und ihre Zwischenstufen im Deutschen. Bern ( = 2nd ed.). LING WRIL Hepburn, J . C. (1887) A Japanese-English and English-Japanese Dictionary. 2nd ed. Tokio. CHIN JAPA ROMA TRAN Hepner, Gene; Miccinati, J . L.; Sanford, Judith B. (1982-1983) Teaching reading through the arts: An annotated bibliography. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 36, 412 ff. BIBL EDUC READ Hepner, W. (1948) Was ist bei der Aufnahme von Schriftproben zu beachten? In: Polizei-Praxis (Frankfurt a.M.) 2/7-8, 95-96. GRAP Heras, P. H. (1938) The Easter Island and the script of Mohenjo Daro. In: Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (Poona) 19,122 f. EAST INDU Heras, P. H. (1940) La escritura proto-indica y su desciframento [The ProtoIndian script and its decipherment]. Barcelona: Ampurias. DEC I INDU Heras, P. H. (1953) Studies in Proto-Indo-Mediterranean culture I. In: Studies in Indian History of the Indian Historical Research Institute, St. Xavier's College (Bombay) 19. HIST INDU Herberg, Dieter (1975) Die geltenden Regeln der Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung und Ansatzpunkte zu ihrer Vereinfachung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/23, 88-122. LING ORTH REFO Herberg, Dieter (1978) Einige Bemerkungen zur geltenden Regelung der Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 27/1, 7-11. LING ORTH Herberg, Dieter (1979a) Sprachwissenschaftliche Probleme der deutschen Orthographie: wissenschaftliche Arbeitstagung vom 4. bis 6. Mai 1978 in Rostock. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 32/1,111-114. LING ORTH Herberg, Dieter (1979b) Wortbegriff und Orthographie (Resümee). In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/54, 95-96. LING ORTH Herberg, Dieter (1980a) Wortbegriff und Orthographie. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, J . (eds.) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 140-161. LING ORTH Herberg, Dieter (1980b) Zur Annahme eines lexikalischen Prinzips der Schreibung des Deutschen. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 33/1, 34-41. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phone-

851

Herberg, Dieter tik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 34,1981, 734-741 (Gerhard Äugst). LING ORTH Herberg, Dieter (1981a) Die Getrennt- und Zusammmenschreibung. In: Sprachwissenschaftliche Informationen (Berlin) 2, 42-45. LING ORTH Herberg, Dieter (1981b) Hauptschwierigkeiten der deutschen Rechtschreibung und ihre Ursachen. In: Deutsch als Fremdsprache (Leipzig) 18/1, 8-14. LING ORTH Herberg, Dieter (1981c) Untersuchungen zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie auf dem Gebiet der Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/83 II, 109-215. ORTH REFO Herberg, Dieter (1981d) Zum Begriff des graphischen Wortes. In: Kopenhagener Beiträge zur germanistischen Linguistik (K0benhavn) 17, 29-41. LING Herberg, Dieter (1982) Zu den Bemühungen um eine Vereinfachung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Deutsch als Fremdsprache (Leipzig) 19/3, 145-149. ORTH REFO Herberg, Dieter (1983) Zur Entwicklung der Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung im Deutschen. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A / l l l , 96-105. ORTH Herberg, Dieter (1986a) Die Erfassungsfunktion der Schreibung und ihre Realisierung in der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. In: Fleischer, Wolfgang; Große, Rudolf; Lerchner, Gotthard (eds.) Beiträge zur Erforschung der deutschen Sprache, 6. Leipzig: Bibliograph. Institut, 313-325. LING WRIL Herberg, Dieter (1986b) Untersuchungen zur Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung ( G Z S ) in der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften der D D R . EDUC LING WRIL Herberg, Dieter (1986c) Zu den sprachwissenschaftlichen Grundlagen der Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung (GZS) im Deutschen. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität (Rostock) 35/8, 28-31. LING ORTH Herberg, Dieter (1988) Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung. Funktion, Regelung und Probleme. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 41/10, 465-472. LING ORTH Herberg, Dieter; Baudusch, Renate (1989) Getrennt oder zusammen? Ratgeber zu einem schwierigen Rechtschreibkapitel. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut. ORTH Herberg, Dieter; Rahnenfübrer, I. (1983) Noch einmal: Zu den "Schreibprinzipien". In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 36, 346-348. LING

852

Herbert, Michael Herbert, Michael (1983a) Materialien im Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) Beiheft 7, 75-94. EDUC ORTH Herbert, Michael (1983b) Unser erstes Bilderbuch. Motivierender Umgang mit Schrift. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 15/7, 19-21. EDUC WRIL Herbert, Michael; Meiers, Kurt (1974) Die Beurteilung der Leseleistung im Erstleseunterricht. In: Lebendige Schule (Bad Heilbrunn) 8, 302-310. EDUC READ Herbert, Pat (1979) Utilisation of existing social structures for literacy programmes. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 27,10 ff. LITE SOCI Herbig, Manfred; Rottbaus, Axel (1988) Zur Lesbarkeit von Texten in traditioneller Gemischtschreibung und in radikaler Kleinschreibung bei kurzen Darbietungszeilen. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München, Basel) 35, 262-268. ORTH PSYC REFO Herde, Peter (1971) Die Schrift der Florentiner Behörden in der Frührenaissance (ca. 1400-1460). Ein Beitrag zur Frage des Übergangs von der gotischen zur humanistischen Schrift. In: Archiv für Diplomatik, Schriftgeschichte, Siegel- und Wappenkunde (Münster) 17, 302-335. HIST ROMA Herderschee, D. (1912) Spiegelschrift. In: Psychiatriesche en Neurologiesche Bladder (Amsterdam) 16, 57-63. HAND PSYC Herdner, Andree (1946-1948) A-t-il existe une variete palestinienne de l'ecriture cuneiforme alphabetique? In: Syria (Paris) 23-25,165-168. UGAC Herdner, Andree (1963) Corpus des tablettes en cuneiformes alphabetiques: decouvertes ä Ras Shamra-Ugarit de 1929 ä 1939. Paris: Geuthner ( = Mission de Ras Shamra, 10). UGAC Here's handwriting. (1990) Edinburgh: SCEC. HAND Herff, Eduard (1973) Verbreitung und Erfolg des vorschulischen Lesenlernens. Köln. EDUC READ Hering, Elisabeth (1956) Schrieb Noah schon? Leipzig. Ned.: (2nd rev.1962) Rätsel der Schrift. Leipzig: Prisma-Verlag. HIST Hering, G. (1940) Gedanken über den Wesensausdruck der Schrift im Buchdruck. In: Graphische Nachrichten (Berlin) 19, 363-373. ΤΥΡ0 Hering, Gunnar (1987) Die Auseinandersetzung über die neugriechische Schriftsprache. In: Hannick, Christian (ed.) Sprachen und Nationen im Balkanraum. Die historischen Bedingungen der Entstehung der heutigen Nationalsprachen. Köln, Wien: Böhlau, 125-194. GREE REFO WRIL

853

Hering, Wolfgang Hering, Wolfgang (1979) Rechtschreibfehler. Prinzipien der Orthographie: Darstellung, Analyse, Bewertung. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 89/5-6, 293-320. EDUC ORTH Hermann, Eduard (1932) Die griechischen Buchstabennamen in der heutigen Aussprache. In: Bayrische Blätter für das Gymnasialschulwesen (München) 68,71-74. ALPH GREE

Hermann, Edward (1874) Regeln zur gegenwärtigen Rechtschreibung der deutschen Sprache mit einem Verzeichnis zweifelhafter Wörter. Wien: Alfred Holder, Beck'sche Universitäts-Buchhandlung. ORTH Hermann, G.; Pötzl, O. (1926) Über die Agraphie und ihre lokaldiagnostischen Beziehungen. Basel: Karger ( = Monatsschrift für Psychiatrie und Neurologie, Suppl. 35). PATH PHYS Hermann, Johann Ritter von (1869) Betrachtungen über uns(e)re Rechtschreibung, Teil 1-14. In: Österreichische Schulzeitung (Wien) 19, 13-15; 27-29; 3840; 51-54; 67-68; 87; 97-99; 115-117; 133-134; 145-146; 157-158; 169-170; 193194; 217-218. ORTH Hermann, Johann Ritter von (1888) Vorschläge zu einer einheitlichen Rechtschreibung der deutschen Sprache. Deutschland und Österreich in Ehrerbietung gewidmet. Wien: Im Selbstverlag des Verfassers. ORTH REFO Hermann, K. (1959) Reading disability. Springfield, 111.: Charles C. Thomas; (1959) K0benhavn: Munksgaard. PATH READ Hermann, K.; Norrie, Ε. (1958) Is congenital word blindness an hereditary type of Gerstmann's syndrome? In: Psychiatria et Neurologia (Basel) 136, 59-73. PATH

Hermanovä-Novotnä, Zdenka (1974) Schrift und Schriftreform. In: Franke, Wolfgang (ed.) China-Handbuch. Düsseldorf: Westdeutscher Verlag, 11811188. CHIN REFO

Hermans, W. F. (1972a) De spelling van "verspilling" [The spelling of "verspilling"]. In: De Gids (Amsterdam) 135/5,194-203. ORTH Hermans, W. F. (1972b) Spellingvernieuwing als spellingsvervuiling [Spelling renewal as pollution of spelling]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 57, 40-43. ORTH REFO

Hermelin, Beate (1971) Functional asymmetry in the reading of Braille. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 9/4, 431-435. READ WRSP Hermelink, Η.; Kennedy, Ε. S. (1962) Transcription of Arabic letters in geometric figures. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 82, 204. ARAB ROMA TRAN

854

Hermenau, Otto Hermenau, Otto (1949) Ein entscheidender Schritt zur Vereinheitlichung der deutschen Schreibung russischer Wörter. In: Russischunterricht (Berlin, Leipzig) 2/3, 98-101. CYRL ROMA TRAN Hermeren, L. (1986) Modalities in spoken and written English: an inventory of forms. In: Tottie, G.; Bäcklund, I. (eds.) English in speech and writing: A Symposium. Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell ( = Studia Anglistica Upsaliensia 60), 57-92. LING WRIL Hermersdorf, Martin (1937) Vom rechten Schreiben. Stuttgart: Steinkopf. EDUC HAND Hermersdorf, Martin (1938-1939) Deutsche Schrifterneuerung. In: Deutschunterricht im Ausland (München) 11,1-10. EDUC HAND REFO Hennersdorf, Martin (1940) Lateinische Schreibschrift. Berlin: Heintze und Blanckertz. ROMA Hermersdorf, Martin (1955a) Druckschriften und Schreibschriften in den Fibeln und ihre Beziehung zum Schreibunterricht. In: Iserlohner Schreibkreis-Rundbrief (Iserlohn) 10-11. EDUC ΤΥΡ0 Hennersdorf, Martin (1955b) Ein Gang durch die Schriftgeschichte mit Seitenblicken, Abstechern und Pausen der Besinnung. In: Ganzheitliche Bildung (Finkenhain-Fulda) 6, 321-336. HIST Hermersdorf, Martin (1955c) Von der Ausgangsschrift zur deutschen Schrift. In: Ganzheitliche Bildung (Finkenhain-Fulda) 6, 337-342; 347-348. EDUC HAND Hermersdorf, Martin (1960) Die Entwicklung der deutschen Schreibschrift. In: Die deutsche Schrift (Hannover) 19. HAND Hermersdorf, Martin (1961a) Tafelschriftlehrgang, Sonderdruck aus der Begleitschrift zur Deutschen Auslandsschulfibel. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg. EDUC HAND WRIL Hermersdorf, Martin (1961b) Die Hauptursachen für die zunehmende Verformung der Schülerschriften. In: Welt der Schule (München) 5, 227-234. EDUC HAND Hermersdorf, Martin (1962) Hilfe in Schriftnöten. In: Die Scholle (München, Ansbach). EDUC HAND Hermersdorf, Martin (1964) Von der Lateinschrift zur deutschen Schrift. In: Die Schule (Bielefeld) 40/9, 32. EDUC HAND ROMA Hermersdorf, Martin (1965) Zur Wahl der Fibel-Druckschriften. In: Der deutsche Lehrer im Ausland (München) 12/9, 234-237. EDUC ΤΥΡ0 Hermersdorf, Martin et al. (1963) Schrift und Schreiben. Hannover: G. Wagner. HAND WRIL

855

Hermersdorf, Martin; Müller, Lotte Hermersdorf, Martin; Müller, Lotte (1957) Schreibunterricht heute. SchreibErziehung pädagogisch und graphologisch betrachtet. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt. EDUC HAND

Hermes, Ferdinand (1866) Wegweiser für die deutsche Rechtschreibung nach den neueren Ansichten. In vollständiger Vorführung, methodischer Fassung und praktischen Beispielen nebst Wörterverzeichnis. Berlin. ORTH Hermkens, Η. M. (1971) Spelling en interpunctie [Spelling and punctuation], Amsterdam:'s-Hertogenbosch ( = 2nd ed.). ORTH PUNC Hermosisima, Τ. V. (1966) Bisayan-English - Tagalog dictionary: Standardized spelling. Madrid. LING ORTH Herndon, James (1977) Legasthenie - das beste Alibi? In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 28/29), 23-24. EDUC PATH Herr, Larry G. (1978) The script of Ancient Northwest Semitic seals. Missoula ( = Harvard Semitic monographs, 18). Rev.: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 102,1982,185 (v. Sasson). CANA PHOE Herr, Larry G. (1980-1981) The formal scripts of Iron Age Transjordan. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Philadelphia, PA) 238,21-34. HIST Herr, S. (1955) Campus outlines: Diagnostic and corrective procedures in teaching reading. Columbia, Missouri: Lucas Brothers. EDUC READ Herrick, Earl Myers (1974a) A taxonomy of alphabets and scripts. In: Visible Language (Cleveland) 8/1, 5-32. ALPH LING Herrick, Earl Myers (1974b) Orthographies and scripts: a necessary distinction. In: Lacus Forum (Columbia, SC) 1, 533-539. LING ORTH Herrick, Earl Myers (1975) Letters with alternative basic shapes. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 9/2,133-144. ALPH TYPO Herrick, Earl Myers (1976) Speech/writing disjunctions for Spanish stress and accent: part I. In: Lacus Forum (Columbia, SC) 3, 594-602. LING WRIL Herrick, Earl Myers (1977) The linguistic structure of written language. In: Makkai, Adam (ed.) Linguistics at the crossroads. Padova: Liviana ( = International Congress of Linguists, 11/1972, Bologna). Lake Bluff, 111.: also in: Testi e Studi (Padova) 4, 485-502. LING WRIL Herrick, Earl Myers (1978) Realizations involving Spanish (and other Neoroman) suprasegmental graphemes. In: Lacus forum (Columbia, SC) 5, 235244. LING ROMA

856

Herrick, Earl Myers Herrick, Earl Myers (1984) Interference from Spanish phonology in written English. In: Ornstein-Galicia, Jacob (ed.) Form and function in Chicano English. Rowley, M A : Newbury House, 60-70. LING ORTH Herrick, Virgil Ε. (1953) The design of handwriting instruments. Madison: Madison School of Education, University of Wisconsin. HAND TECH Herrick, Virgil E. (1960a) Comparison of practices in handwriting advocated by nineteen commercial systems of handwriting instruction. Madison: Committee on Research in Basic Skills, University of Wisconsin. EDUC HAND Herrick, Virgil E. (1960b) Handwriting and children's writing. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 37, 248-258. EDUC HAND Herrick, Virgil E. (1960c) Comprehensive bibliography of handwriting and related factors, 1890-1960. Washington: The Handwriting Foundation. BIBL HAND H I S T

Herrick, Virgil E. (1961a) Handwriting tools for children. In: ΝΕΑ Journal (Washington, DC) 50, 49-50. EDUC TECH Herrick, Virgil E. (1961b) Manuscript and cursive writing. In: Childhood Education (Washington, DC) 37, 264-267. CURS HAND Herrick, Virgil E. (1961c) What research says about writing tools for children. In: National Education Association Journal (Washington, DC) 50, 49-50. EDUC HAND

Herrick, Virgil E. (ed.) (1963) New horizons for research on handwriting. Report of the Invitational Conference on Research in Handwriting, University of Wisconsin, Oct. 1961. Madison, Wis.: University of Wisconsin P r e s s . HAND PHYS PSYC READ

Herrick, Virgil E. et al. (1951) Handwriting in Wisconsin. Madison: School of Education, University of Wisconsin. EDUC HAND Herrick, Virgil E.; Erlebacher, Adrienne (1963) The evaluation of legibility in handwriting. In: Herrick, Virgil E. (ed.) New horizons for research on handwriting. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 207-231. HAND READ Herrick, Virgil E.; Okada, Nora (1963) The present scene: Practices in the teaching of handwriting in the United States. In: Herrick, V. Ε. (ed.) New horizons for research in handwriting. Madison: Univ. of Wisconsin Press, 1732. EDUC HAND

Herrick, Virgil E.; Otto, Wayne (1961a) Pressure on point and barrel of writing instrument. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Washington, DC) 30, 215-230. HAND TECH

Herrick, Virgil E.; Otto, Wayne (1961b) Letter form models advocated by commercial handwriting systems. Madison: School of Education, University of Wisconsin. HAND 857

Herrington, Α. Herrington, Α. (1981) Writing to learn: writing across the disciplines. In: College English (Urbana, 111.) 43, 379-387. EDUC WRIL Herrmann, Andrea W. (1989) Computers and writing in gifted education. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 32, Apr., 652 ff. CTWR EDUC WRIL Herrmann, Franz (1856) Die deutsche Schreibung und Satzzeichnung, wie sie in den im Kaiserstaate Österreich vorgeschriebenen Schulbüchern angenommen ist. Ein Hilfsbuch mit Übungsstoff und Aufgaben. Prag: Verlag von Karl Andr6 (=2nd ed.). ORTH PUNC Herrmann, G. (1937) Schrifteinteilung. In: Fachblatt für Maler (Berlin) 13. AEST ΤΥΡΟ

Herrmann, Heidemarie (1979) Es geht um solides Rechtschreibekönnen. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 32/4,182-190. EDUC ORTH

Herrmann, Heidemarie (1980) Die Bedeutung des Wissens und Könnens aus den Bereichen der Morphologie und der Wortbildung für die Weiterentwicklung des Rechtschreibkönnens. Berlin ( = PhD thes.). EDUC LING ORTH Herrmann, Heidemarie; Schreinert, G. (1974) Zur weiteren inhaltlichen Ausgestaltung des Orthographie- und Grammatikunterrichts. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 27/6, 322-325. EDUC ORTH

Herrmann, Heidemarie; Schreinert, G. (1982) Anregungen für eine weitere Verbesserung der Analysen von schriftlichen Schülerleistungen in Grammatik / Orthographie. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 35/6, 299-302. EDUC ORTH

Herrtwich (1941) Kinderschrift und Charakterkunde. In: Der deutsche Erzieher (Bayreuth) 1941, 9-11. EDUC GRAP

Herschel, J. F. W. (1857) Transcription of place-names and unwritten languages. In: Herschel, J. F. W. (ed.) His essays from the Edinburgh and Quarterly Reviews, with addresses and other pieces. London: Longmans, 745-750. ROMA TRAN

Hershberger, W. Α.; Trantina, P. R.; Cosgrove, K. (1968) Letter-naming time as a function of the familiarity and symbol distinctiveness. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 20/4, 395-399. PSYC Hershenson, Maurice (1969) Perceptions of letter arrays as a function of absolute retinal locus. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 80/1,201-202. PSYC

Hersvall, R.-M. (1971) Förutsättningar för läs- och skrivinlärningen med särskild hänsyn tili talspräket: En undersökning pä lagstudiet [The prerequisites of reading and writing acquisition with special regard to colloquial language]. In: Pedagogisk-psykologiska problem. Malmö: Lärarhögskolan, 131 ff. EDUC LING ORTH

858

Hertz, Amelia Hertz, Amelia (1916) Ein Beitrag zur Entwicklung der Schrift. In: Archiv für die gesamte Psychologie (Leipzig) 36/4, 359-390. AMER EGYP HIER HIST LING PICT Hertz, Amelia (1934) Les debuts de l'ecriture. In: Revue Archeologique (Paris) 6/4,109-134. HIST Hertzberg, Fr0ydis (1990) Den processorientierte skrivepedagogikken [The process-oriented pedagogy of writing]. In: Elbro, Carsten et al. (eds.) Lacsning og skrivning i sprogvidenskabeligt perspectiv. Frederikshavn: Dafolo Forlag, 55-68. EDUC WRIL Hervorragende Leistungen auf dem Gebiet der Schrift. (1985) In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 40,157 f. TECH ΤΥΡΟ Herzfeld, Ernst Emil (1938) Altpersische Inschriften. Berlin. CUNE PERS Herzfeld, Ernst Emil (1941) Iran in the Ancient East. London, New York: Oxford Univ. Press. CUNE HIST PERS Herzig, Charlotte (1979) Möglichkeiten zur Bewertung und Zensierung orthographischer und grammatikalischer Schülerleistungen in den Klassen 4 und 5. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 32/12, 668-674. EDUC ORTH Herzog (1827) Einige orthographische Kleinigkeiten. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 4, 297-302, 309-310, 317-319, 326-328, 333-336. ORTH Heß, Gerhard (1966) Die Linksdominanz bei Grundschulkindern in ihren Auswirkungen auf die Lese- und Rechtschreibleistungen. In: Ingenkamp, K.H. (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Weinheim: Beltz, 52-53. EDUC PATH PHYS Heß, Gerhard (1967) Linkshänder im Anfangsunterricht. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 19, 594-600. EDUC PHYS Heß, Robert (1976) Der Leselernprozeß - Die Legasthenie. Eine Analyse aus biochemischer und pädagogischer Sicht. Darmstadt: Hess. EDUC PATH READ Hescher, Kurt (1951) Woher haben unsere Schriften ihren Namen? In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 4/19, 659. ΤΥΡ0 Hess, Andrew M. (1982) An analysis of the cognitive processes underlying problems in reading comprehension. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, N C ) 14, 313 ff. PSYC READ Hess, Joseph Α.; Vorderstemann, Jürgen (eds.) (1983) Anweisung zur Schönschreibkunst. Pinneberg: R. Raecke. AEST HAND Hess, Thom (1985) Morphophonemic spelling for pedagogical and other practical purposes. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in

859

Hesse, Rainer Η. Canada. Toronto: OISE Press/Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 201-206. EDUC LING WRIL Hesse, Rainer H. (1981) Han Minwen, Versuch zur Entwicklung einer chinesischen Volksschrift. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. CHIN REFO Hesse, Rainer H. (1985) Wangma fenleifa. Ausführliche Beschreibung des Netzcodes zur Klassifizierung chinesischer Schriftzeichen. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz. CHIN ΤΥΡΟ Hessel, Alfred (1923) Zur Entstehung der karolingischen Minuskeln. In: Archiv für Urkundenforschung (Leipzig) 8, 201ff. HIST ROMA Hessel, Alfred (1933) Entstehung der Renaissanceschriften. In: Archiv für Urkundenforschung (Leipzig) 8,1-14. HIST ROMA Hessel, Alfred (1936) Die Schrift der Reichskanzlei seit dem Interregnum und die Entstehung der Fraktur. In: Nachrichten der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. N.F. Fachgruppe 2,2. Rev.: Lychnos (Uppsala, Stockholm) 1940, 408-409 (Nelson). HIST ROMA Hessel, K. (1902) Die neueste amtliche Rechtschreibung für Schulen. In: Die Mädchenschule (Bonn) 15,12-20. EDUC ORTH REFO Hessler, F. E. (1978) Village literacy programming in Pakistan: a comparative ABC study with guidelines. Vancouver: University of British Columbia. LITE Hestrin, Ruth; Dayagi-Mendels, Michal (1979) Inscribed seals. Transl. by Irma Pomerantz. Jerusalem: Israel Museum. Rev.: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 41,1982, 317-318 (Dennis Pardee). HIST Hestrin, Ruth; Sass, B.; Ophel, A. (1982) The Lachish prism inscription Proto-Canaanite or Egyptian? In: Israel Exploration Journal (Jerusalem) 32, 103-106. CANA DEC I Het gebruik van hoofdletters (1973) [The use of capital letters]. In: Nu nog (Langemarck) 21/1,1-7. LING ORTH Hetzer, Armin (1978) Orthographie vs. Orthoepie. Zur Situation der albanischen Schriftsprache nach dem Rechtschreibungskongreß vom 25.11.1972 in Tirana. In: Zeitschrift für Balkanologie (Wiesbaden) 14, 42-49. ALBA LING ORTH

Hetzer, Armin (1981-1982) Griechisches in Südalbanien im Zeitalter der Aufklärung. Untersuchungen zu der einem Priester namens Konstantin zugeschriebenen Berater Handschrift vom Ende des 18. Jhs. In: Münchner Zeitschrift f ü r B a l k a n k u n d e ( M ü n c h e n ) 4,169-218. ALBA ARAB GREE HIST ROMA

Hetzer, H. (1926) Die symbolische Darstellung in der frühen Kindheit. Wien: Dt. Verlag für Jugend und Volk. EDUC SEMI

860

Hetzer, Μ . Hetzer, Μ . (1977) Einige sachliche und textuelle Randbemerkungen zu den ugaritischen Keilschrifttexten. In: Ugarit-Forschung (Kevelaer/NeukirchenVluyn) 9, 348-349. UGAC Heubeck, Alfred (1959) Lydiaka. Untersuchungen zu Schrift, Sprache und Götternamen der Lyder. Erlangen: Universitätsbund ( = Erlanger Forschungen, Α . : Geisteswissenschaft, 9). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 38,1962, 303307 (J. Puhvel); Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 37, 1962, 382-384 (A. Kammenhuber). GRAM Heubeck, Alfred (1960) Die Entzifferung der griechischen Linearschrift Β und das vorgriechische Substrat. In: Studia Onomastica Monacensia (München) 3,333-338. CRMY DECI Heubeck, Alfred (1965) Kleinasiatisches, 4: Zu den Sibilanten im Lydischen und Lykischen. In: Die Sprache ( W i e n ) 11, 74-81. GRAM Heubeck, Alfred (1966) Aus der Welt der frühgriechischen Lineartafeln. Eine kurze Einführung in Grundlagen, Aufgaben und Ergebnisse der Mykenologie. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Rupprecht. Rev: Journal of Hellcnic Studies (London) 87,1967,161-162 (J. Chadwick). CRET CRMY Heubeck, Alfred (1969a) 15 Jahre Mykenologie. In: Gymnasium (Heidelberg) 76,511-532. CRMY Heubeck, Alfred (1969b) Zu den Linear B-Texten auf mutterländischen Vasen. In: Athenaeum (Pavia) 47,144ff. CRMY Heubeck, Alfred (1971) Zur s- und z-Reihe in Linear B. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10/2, 113-124. CRMY Heubeck, Alfred (1972) Syllabic V in Mycenaean Greek? In: Minos (Salamanca) 12, 55-79. CRMY DECI LING Heubeck, Alfred (1974) Mykenisch P O - D A - K O und T O - M A - K O . In: Kadmos (Berlin) 13, 39-43. CRMY DECI Heubeck, Alfred (1978) Überlegungen zur Entstehung der lydischen Schrift. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 17/1, 55-66. GRAM Heubeck, Alfred (1979a) Die Schrift. In: Archaeologia Homerica (Göttingen) Bd.3, Kap.10. Rev.: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen (Göttingen) 94,1980, 289-291 (C. Brixhe); Göttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen (Göttingen) 1980,177-190 ( R . Schmitt); Mnemosyne (Leiden) 36,1983,162-167 (C.J. Ruijgh); The Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 101,1981, 222-223 (J. Chadwick); Museum Helveticum (Basel) 39,1982, 316 (J. Latacz); Sbornik Praci Filosoficke Fakulty Brnenske University (Brno) E25,1980, 308-311 ( A . Bartonek); Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 87,1982-83, 304-308 (J.T. Hooker);

861

Heubeck, Alfred Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux, Paris) 85/3-4,1983, 302-303 (A. Christol). CRMY GRAM GREE HIST Heubeck, Alfred (1979b) Remarks on the sign-doublets ro2, ra2, ta2. In: Colloquium Mycenaeum. Actes du 6e Colloque International sur les textes myceniens et egeens, Neuchätel 1975. Geneve: Droz, 239-258. CRMY DECI Heubeck, Alfred (1980) Zur lydischen Inschrift Nr. 62 (Tire). In: Kadmos (Berlin) 19, 50-53. GRAM Heubeck, Alfred (1982) L'origine della lineare Β [The origin of Linear B], In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-anatolici (Roma) 23, 202-203. CRMY Heubeck, Alfred (1986a) Die Würzburger Alphabettafel. In: Würzburger Jahrbücher für die Altertumswissenschaft (Würzburg) 12, 7-20. ALPH Heubeck, Alfred (1986b) Bemerkungen zur altphrygischen Inschrift T-03. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 25, 75-84. GRAM Heubeck, Alfred (1987) Kyprisch "pa-u-si-ti-mo-se" und Verwandtes. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 26, 120-121. CYPR Heuer, W. (1953) Das buchdruckgewerbe und die rechtschreibreform. In: Graphia (Zürich) 386ff. ORTH REF0 Heuer, W. (1954) Folgen der neuen Orthographie für das Buch- und Zeitungsgewerbe. In: Neue Zürcher Zeitung (Zürich) 10.7.1954. ORTH REF0 Heuer, W. (1979) "Was heißt amtliche Orthographie?" "Darf man so sagen?" Zürich: Buchverlag der Neuen Züricher Zeitung. ORTH Heurgon, Jacques (1974) Inscriptions etrusques de Tunisie. In: ComptesRendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-lettres (Paris) 1974, 526551. 0ΙΤΑ Heurgon, Jacques (1975) Les emprunts grecs, italiques et latins en etrusque. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des dcritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 35-43. GREE 0ΙΤΑ ROMA Heuß, Gertraud E. (1971a) Vorschule des Lesens. Wahrnehmungs- und Sprachtraining. München: Oldenbourg. Ned.: (2/1974). EDÜC READ Heuß, Gertraud E. (1971b) Überblick über die Geschichte der Leselernverfahren. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 25/10, 600-604. EDUC READ Heuß, Gertraud E. (1971c) Erstleseunterricht in neuer Sicht. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 25/11, 663-669. EDÜC READ Heuß, Gertraud E. (1971d) Leseverfahren in empirischer Sicht. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 10, 372. EDUC READ

862

Heuß, Gertraud Ε. Heuß, Gertraud E. (1977a) Anregungen zur individuellen Lernwegsteuerung im ersten Leseunterricht. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 31, 527-532. EDUC READ Heuß, Gertraud E. (1977b) Aktuelle Fragen des Erstlesens und Erstschreibens. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 31/10, 620-626. EDUC READ WRIL Heuß, Gertraud E. (1977c) Legasthenie in Abhängigkeit von der Leselehrpraxis? (Lernsequenzierung bei Leselernverfahren - Lehrerbildung). DFGPapier. EDUC PATH Heuß, Gertraud E. (1979) Aktuelle Fragen des Erstschreibens. In: Die Scholle (München, Ansbach) 2, 97-103. EDUC WRIL Heuß, Gertraud E. (1984) Lesenlernen ohne Fibel? In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 38, 450-456. EDUC READ Heuß, Gertraud E. (1988) Was wird beim Beurteilen von Schülerschriften bewertet? In: Arbeitsgemeinschaft Schreiberziehung (ed.) Schreiben will gelernt sein. Hannover: Pelikan, 26-29. EDUC HAND Heuser, Gustav (1938) Die Kopten. Heidelberg: Bilabel (= Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur). COPT Heuser, Otto (1963) Ist die Ganzheitsmethode richtig? Ein Erfahrungsbericht. In: Unsere Volksschule (Stuttgart) 14,11-23. EDUC Heuser, Otto (1971) Der Erstleseunterricht in Geschichte, Theorie und Praxis. Ratingen: Henn. EDUC READ Heuss-Giehrl, Gertraud (1992) Erstlesen und Erstschreiben. Eine Didaktik des Schriftspracherwerbs. Donauwörth: Auer. EDUC READ WRIL Heuven, Vincent J. J. P. van (1976a) An estimation of the effects of some Dutch spelling reform proposals in terms of reduction of transmitted information in verb inflections. In: Progress Report, Institute of Phonetics of the University of Utrecht (Utrecht) 1/2,62-71. LING ORTH REFO Heuven, Vincent J. J. P. van (1976b) Effects of person marking suffixes in the present singular in Dutch, obtained from oral and silent reading tasks. In: Progress Report of the Institute of Phonetics of the University of Utrecht (Utrecht) 1,26-35. LING READ Heuven, Vincent J. J. P. van (1977a) Effects of tense marking suffixes in plural finites in Dutch, obtained from oral and silent reading tasks. In: Progress Report of the Institute of Phonetics of the University of Utrecht (Utrecht) 2, 10-31. LING READ Heuven, Vincent J. J. P. van (1977b) Silent reading with aspect marking verb suffixes in dependent clauses in Dutch. In: Progress Report of the Institute of Phonetics of the University of Utrecht (Utrecht) 2, 24-37. LING READ

863

Heuven, Vincent J. J. P. van Heuven, Vincent J. J. P. van (1978a) Spelling en lezen. H o e tragisch zijn de werkwoordsvormen? [Spelling and reading - how important are the verb forms?]. Assen: Van G o r c u m . Rev.: Spectator (Amsterdam) 9/2,1979-1980, 175-178 (G.E. Booij); D e Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen), 72/1,1979, 79-80 (M.C. Toorn). LING ORTH READ Heuven, Vincent J. J. P. van (1978b) Spelling en de perceptie van grotere gehelen in het leesproces [Spelling and the perception of larger entities in the reading process]. In: Achtergronden van spelling; lezingen gehouden op het symposium van 24 april 1976 te L e e u w a r d e n / L j o u w e r t , georganiseerd door de Ynteruniversitaire Studzjerie Frysk, A m s t e r d a m , 31-47. Rev.: D e Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen), 72/1,1979, 80-81 (M.C. Toorn). LING ORTH Heuven, Vincent J. J. P. van (1980) Aspects of Dutch orthography and reading. In: Kavanagh, J a m e s F.; Venezky, R. L. (eds.) Orthography, reading, dyslexia. Baltimore: University Park Press. ORTH READ Heuven, Vincent J. J. P. van; Birkenhäger, Marjan (1983) H e t gelijkvormigheidsbeginsel in de Nederlandse spelling, vloek of zegen? [The principle of similarity in the Dutch spelling, curse or boon]. In: D e Nieuwe Taalgid (Groningen) 76/5, 406-421. ORTH Hevesy, Guillaume de (1932) Ecriture de l'Isle de Päques. In: Bulletin de la Societe des Americanistes de Belgique (Bruxelles) 9,120-127. EAST Hevesy, Guillaume de (1933) Sur une ecriture oceanienne paraissant d'origine neolitique. In: Bulletin de la Societe Prehistorique Frangaise (Tarascon s. Ariege) 30, 434-446. EAST HIST Hevesy, Wilhelm von (1934) Osterinselschrift und Indusschrift. In: Orientalistische Literatur-Zeitung (Berlin) 37, 666-673. EAST INDU Hewitt, William Graily (1915) Handwriting: everyman's handicraft. London: Chiswick Press. Repr.: (1916). HAND Hewitt, William Graily (1930) Lettering for students and craftsmen. London: Seeley Service & Co. Repr.: (1976). AEST TYPO Hewitt, William Graily (1938) Handwriting. Everyman's craft. London: Kegan Paul. Repr.: (1943) London: Routledge. HAND Hewitt, William Graily (1943) F r o m pen to pantograph. London: School of Printing. HIST TECH TYPO Hewsen, R. H. (1964) O n the alphabet of the Caucasian Albanians. In: R e v u e des E t u d e s A r m e n i e n n e s (Paris) N.S. 1, 427-432. CAUC Hewsen, R. H. (1976) Κ alfavitu kavkazskix agvan [On the alphabet of the Caucasian Albanians]. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 447-449. CAUC

864

Hexler, Andre Hexler, Andre (1966-1967) "Articles" meroitiques. In: Comptes-Rendus du Groupe Linguistique d'etudes Chamito-Semitiques (Paris) 11, 105-134. D E C I H I E R MERO Hey, C. (1879) Die Methodik des Schreibunterrichtes. In: Kehr, C. (ed.) Geschichte der Methodik des deutschen Volksschul-Unterrichtes. Gotha: Thienemann, 1-178. EDUC WRIL Heyd, Uriel (1954) Language reform in modern Turkey. Jerusalem: The Israel Oriental Society ( = Oriental Notes and Studies 5). ARAB REFO ROMA Heyd, Werner P. (1952) Neue Rechtschreibung - warum? In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 12, 453. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1953a) Neue Rechtschreibung - wie? In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 1/1, 37; 1/2, 77. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1953b) Neue Rechtschreibung - wer? In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 4,164. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1953c) Neue Rechtschreibung - wann? In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 5, 206. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1953d) Neue Rechtschreibung - für und wider. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 8, 301. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1953e) Rechtschreibreform und schule. In: Der Lehrerrundbrief (Frankfurt a.M.) 7, 290. EDUC ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1953f) Zu den fragen einer rechtschreibreform. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 22, 683. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1954a) Leseproben aus Vorschlägen zur Rechtschreibung des Deutschen. In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 1, 20-24. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1954b) Die arbeitsgemeinschaft für Sprachpflege empfiehlt. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 9, 330ff. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1954c) Die reform der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 24, 447. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1954d) Rechtschreibung und eiternhaus. In: Die Schule (Bielefeld) 30/1, 29-30. EDUC ORTH Heyd, Werner P. (1954e) Vorschläge zu einer rechtschreibreform. In: Die Schule (Bielefeld) 30/2,18. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1955a) Österreichische schriftsteiler zur rechtschreibreform. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 15.6.1955, 312. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1955b) Wien 1955. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 10. ORTH Heyd, Werner P. (1956a) Rechtschreibreform in aller weit. In: Arbeitsgemeinschaft für deutsche Sprachpflege (Stuttgart) 6, 225ff. ORTH REFO

865

Heyd, Werner P. Heyd, Werner P. (1956b) Wie steht's um die Rechtschreibreform? In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 8, 296-297. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1957a) Erneuerung der rechtschreibung. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 599ff, 645ff. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1957b) Rechtschreibreform in England, in den USA und in Frankreich. In: Schweizer Schule (Zug) 4,97ff. HIST ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1957c) Rechtschreibreform in Frankreich. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 7,134. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1957d) Zur rechtschreibreform. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 23, 458. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1958a) Stand und geschichte der rechtschreibung. In: Schweizer Schule (Zug) part a, 22/23, 658f; part b, 24, 701f; part c, 8, 234ff; part d, 9, 263 ff. HIST ORTH Heyd, Werner P. (1958b) Vor einer entscheidung in der rechtschreibung. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 20, 378. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1958c) Wie steht die Industrie zur rechtschreibreform? In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 5f. Repr.: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 15/1958,283. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1958d) Zur rechtschreibreform in England. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 58, 2. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1959a) Ausgestoßene der gesellschaft? In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 7, 294. ORTH SOCI Heyd, Werner P. (1959b) Bibliographie der zeitschriftenaufsätze zur rechtschreibreform. Stuttgart: Selbstverlag. BIBL ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1959c) Die ministerien haben das wort. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 15.1.1959, 30. ORTH POLI REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1959d) Ein neuer schritt auf dem wege zur rechtschreibreform. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 2, 26. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1959e) Fysische schmerzen für altfilologen - die Wiesbadener empfehlungen zur rechtschreibreform. In: Deutscher Forschungsdienst (Bonn) 3, Iff ( = Beilage). ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1959f) Ein neuer Vorschlag in der rechtschreibfrage. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 1,18-22. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1959g) In sachen kleinschreibung. In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 69/3,101-102. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1959h) Radikale reformen? In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 6,254. ORTH REFO

866

Heyd, Werner P. Heyd, Werner P. (1959i) Rechtschreibdiskussionen. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 4, 22. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1959j) Was hat Wiesbaden gebracht (I-V) ? In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 1-5, 39-40, 79-80,123-124,149-150, 207-208. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1959k) Wiesbaden-rekommendationerna [The Wiesbaden recommendations]. In: Svensk typograf tidning (Stockholm) 6,103. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (19591) Wo steht die rechtschreibreform? In: Deutsche kurzschriftliche Blätter (Mannheim) 18,17f. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1960) Argumente für die gemäßigte klein-schreibung. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig, Berlin) 9, 23. ORTH REFO Heyd, Werner P. (1974) Rechtschreibung und Reformwille - kleiner geschichtlicher Rückblick. In: Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (ed.) Rechtschreibung. Müssen wir neu schreiben lernen? Weinheim, Basel: Beltz ( = Pragmalinguistik, 8), 17-26. HIST ORTH REFO Heydorn, B. L. (1984) Reducing reversals in reading and writing. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 19/3, 305-308. EDUC PATH WRIL Heydorn, R. W. (1934) The Vai language in Liberia, lessons, grammar, vocabularies. Cape Mount, Liberia. AFRI Heyer, G. R. (1966) Graphologie vom Psychotherapeuten aus gesehen. In: Cossel, Beatrice von (ed.) Graphologisches Studienbuch, 1. Frankfurt a.M.: dipa, 13-16. GRAP Heyer, Kenden (1981) Reading and motivation. In: Edwards, John R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading, 1. Silverspring, Md.: Institute of Modern Languages, 51-66. EDUC READ Heyer, Peter (1973) Erstleseunterricht: Nicht als Trockenschwimmkurs. In: betrifft: erziehung (Weinheim) 6/10, 28-29. EDUC READ Heyer, Peter (1975a) Scheitern schon beim Lesenlernen? In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Modell - Erstes Schuljahr - Beiträge zum Schulanfang. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule. EDUC READ Heyer, Peter (1975b) Scheitern schon beim Lesenlernen? In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 7/6, 293-296. EDUC READ Heyer, Peter (1978) Fachdidaktische Trendberichte, 14: Erstleseunterricht. In: betrifft: erziehung (Weinheim) 11/10, 53-57. EDUC READ Heyer, Peter; Jäger, H.; Salffner, Ruth; Lorenz, Helga (1971) Leselehrgang des Pädagogischen Zentrums. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz. EDUC READ Heyerdahl, Thor (1965) The concept of Rongo-Rongo among the historic population of Easter Island. In: Heyerdahl, Thor; Ferdon, Ε. N. (eds.) Reports of the Norwegian Archaeological Expedition to Easter Island and

867

Heyler, Α.; Leclant, J.; Maretti, Ε.; Virville, Μ. de; Zarri, G. P. the East Pacific, vol. 2. Stockholm: Forum Pub. House; Chicago: Rand McNally, 345-385. EAST Heyler, Α.; Leclant, J.; Maretti, Ε.; Virville, Μ. de; Zarri, G. P. (1970) Systeme de transcription analytique des textes meroi'tiques. In: Meroitic Newsletter (Paris) 5 / 1 0 , 2-8. LING MERO TRAN

Heyse, D. (1827) Einige Bedenken und Vorschläge hinsichtlich des am Schlüsse der Sylben. In: Allgemeine Schul-Zeitung (Darmstadt) 4, 85-87. ORTH

Heyse, Eberhard (1981) Tagung zum Analphabetenproblem, Adolf-GrimmInstitut. In: Volkshochschule im Westen (Dortmund) 33/6, 460-461. LITE Heyse, H. (1976) Schulische Richtlinien und die Rechtslage des Legasthenikers. In: Angermaier, M. (ed.) Legasthenie. Das neue Konzept der Förderung lese-rechtschreibschwacher Kinder in Schule und Elternhaus. Frankfurt a.M., 143-153. EDUC PATH Heyse, Johann Christian August (1814) Theoretisch-praktische deutsche Grammatik oder Lehrbuch zum reinen und richtigen Sprechen, Lesen und Schreiben der deutschen Sprache. Für den Schul- und Hausgebrauch bearbeitet. Hannover: bey den Gebrüdern Hahn. ORTH Heyse, Johann Christian August (1827) Einige Bemerkungen über den Gebrauch der , und . In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 4,129133. ORTH

Heyse, Johann Christian August (1833-1849) Handwörterbuch der deutschen Sprache mit Hinsicht auf Rechtschreibung, Abstammung und Bildung, Biegung und Fügung der Wörter, so wie auf deren Sinnverwandtschaft. Nach den Grundsätzen seiner Sprachlehre angelegt von Joh. Christ. Aug. Heyse, ausgeführt von K.W.L. Heyse, I, II, 1, 2. Magdeburg: bei Wilhelm H e i n r i c h s h o f e n . LING ORTH

Hicks, Robert E. (1972) Bilateral reminiscence in inverted-reversed printing: Effects of interpolated activity and printing-hand sequence. In: Journal of Motor Behavior (College Park, Md.) 4/4, 241-250. HAND Hicks, Robert E. (1973) Anticipatory rehearsal in inverted-reversed printing. In: Journal of Motor Behavior (College Park, Md.) 5/2,105-109. HAND Hidi, Suzanne; Hildyard, Angela (1983) The comparison of oral and written productions in two discourse types. In: Discourse Processes (Norwood, N.) 6, 91-105. LING WRIL Hidi, Suzanne; Klaiman, Roslyn (1984) Children's written dialogues: intermediary between conversation and written text? In: Pellegrini, Anthony D.; Yawkey, Thomas D. (eds.) The development of oral and written language in social contexts. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 233-242. EDUC WRIL

868

Hiebert, Elfrieda Η. Hiebert, Elfrieda H. (1981) Developmental patterns and interrelationships of preschool children's print awareness. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 16, 236-260. EDUC TYPO Hiebert, Elfrieda H. (1983) Knowing about reading before reading: preschool children's concepts of reading. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 4/3, 253-260. EDUC READ Hiebert, Elfrieda H.; Fisher, Charles W. (1991) Task and talk structures that foster literacy. In: Hiebert, Elfrieda H. (ed.) Literacy for a diverse society: perspectives, practices, and policies. New York, 141-156. LITE SOCI Hiehle, Kurt (1947a) Warum wollen wir vater mit f schreiben? In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 7,189-190. ORTH REFO Hiehle, Kurt (1947b) Zur Reform der Rechtschreibung. In: Der graphische Markt (Hannover) 2. ORTH REFO Hiehle, Kurt (1948a) Die kniffligkeiten unserer rechtschreibung. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 7. ORTH Hiehle, Kurt (1948b) Schrift und Sprache. In: Der graphische Markt (Bielefeld) 3, 164. LING ORTH Hiehle, Kurt (1948c) Warum eine Reform der Rechtschreibung? In: Aufbau (Berlin) 4,156-162. ORTH REFO Hiehle, Kurt (1949a) Einfache zeichen für und . In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 40. ORTH REFO Hiehle, Kurt (1949b) Die Mängel des deutschen Alphabets. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationswissenschaft (Berlin) 3/3-4,156-162. ÄLPH LING ORTH Hiehle, Kurt (1949c) Jakob Grimm als Wegbereiter einer lautrichtigen Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft (Berlin) 3/5-6, 303-316. HIST LING ORTH Hiehle, Kurt (1949d) Grundsätzliche methodik des rechtschreibeunterrichts. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 2/4, 27-33. EDUC ORTH Hiehle, Kurt (1950a) Die rechtschreibung von fremdwörtern. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 5/4. LING ORTH Hiehle, Kurt (1950b) Sprache und Schrift. In: Schola (Mainz) 5/10, 737-743. LING ORTH Hiehle, Kurt (1950c) Verschönern die großbuchstaben das Schriftbild unserer spräche? In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 2, 73ff. AEST ORTH Hiehle, Kurt (1954) Soll unsere rechtschreibung geändert werden? In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 4, 37. AEST ORTH REFO

869

Hiehle, Kurt Hiehle, Kurt (1955) Zur angeblichen ablehnung der eingeleiteten rechtschreibreform durch Thomas Mann. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 4, 41. ORTH REFO Hiehle, Kurt (1956a) Die angebliche ablehnung der rechtschreibreformvorschläge der "arbeitsgemeinschaft für Sprachpflege" durch Thomas Mann. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 2. ORTH REFO Hiehle, Kurt (1956b) War Thomas Mann wirklich gegen die Stuttgarter empfehlungen? In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 3. ORTH REFO Hiemer, W. T. (1951) Für eine rechtschreibreform. In: Sprachwart (Hannover/ Stuttgart) 8, 79. ORTH REFO

Hier, D. B.; Mohr, J. P. (1977) Incongruous oral and written naming. Evidence for a subdivision of the syndrom of Wernicke's aphasia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 4,115-126. PATH Hieroglyphenschrift und Totenbuch. (1985) Die Papyri der Ägyptischen Sammlung der Universität Tübingen. Tübingen: Attempto Verlag. Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 43/5-6,1986, 707. EGYP HIER Hieroglyphic writing. (1974) In: Encyclopaedia Britannica, 8.15th edition. Chicago: W. Benton, 853-857. HIER Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (ed.) (1974a) Rechtschreibreform - müssen wir neu schreiben lernen? Weinheim: Beltz (= Pragmalinguistik 8). EDÜC LING ORTH REFO

Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (1974b) Vereinfachte rechtschreibung in der praxis. In: Hiestand, W. W. (ed.) Rechtschreibreform - müssen wir neu schreiben lernen? Weinheim: Beltz, 137-145. ORTH REFO Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (1974c) Kleinschreibung in der praxis. In: Drewitz, Ingeborg; Reuter, E. (eds.) vernünftiger schreiben - reform der rechtschreibung. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer, 85-92. ORTH REFO Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (1974d) Wirtschaft und Kleinschreibung. In: Das Parlament (Bonn) 24/38. ORTH REFO SOCI Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (1974e) Wirtschaft und Kleinschreibung. In: Mitteilungen des Germanistenverbandes (Königstein) 21/1, 28-29. ORTH REFO SOCI Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (1976) Wo steht die rechtschreibreform 1976? In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 7, 619-623. Repr.: (1976) Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 23, 3, 42-46; Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9, 488-491. ORTH REFO Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (1978a) Wo steht die rechtschreibreform 1978? In: Berliner Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 47/2, 2-4. ORTH REFO

870

Hiestand, Wilhelm W . Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (1978b) Vereinfachte rechtschreibung in der bewährung. Auch wehr soh schraibt, wirt ferszt. In: Berliner Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 47/2, 7-9. EDUC ORTH REFO Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (1979) W o steht die Rechtschreibreform 1979? Immendingen ( = Informationspapier der "infozentrale rechtschreibreform"). ORTH REFO Hiestand, Wilhelm W.; Rastetter, H.; Stern, R. (1978) Rechtschreiberegeln wir suchen Alternativen. Eine normenkritische Unterrichtseinheit. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 32, 58-61. EDUC ORTH Higginbottom, Ε . M . (1962) Α study of the representation of English vowel phonemes in the orthography. In: Language and Speech (Middlesex) 5, 67117. LING ORTH Higgins, R. (1956) T h e archaeological background to the furniture tablets from Pylos. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London (London) 3, 39-44. CRMY Higounet, Charles (1955) L'ecriture. Paris: P . U . F . ( = Que sais-je?, 653). Rev.: Revue d'Assyriologie (Paris) 1955, 217 (M. David); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique (Paris) 1955 (M. Cohen); Revue Beige de Philologie et d'Histoire (Bruxelles) 3 4 , 1 9 5 6 , 905-906 ( J . Boüüaert). Ned.: (2/1959) Rev.: Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux, Paris) 62, 1960, 454-455 ( J . Mallon). Ned.: (4/1969) (7/1986) Paris: P.U.F. H I S T LING Hildebrandt, W. (1939) Schweizerische Entscheide auf dem Gebiete der Schulhandschrift. In: Schweizer Monatsheft für Politik und Kultur (Zürich) 18, 475. EDUC HAND Hildreth, Gertrude (1936) Developmental sequences in name writing. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 7, 291-303. EDUC WRIL Hildreth, Gertrude (1945) Comparative speed of joined and unjoined writing strokes. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 36, 91-102. HAND Hildreth, Gertrude (1947) Learning the three R's. Minneapolis: Educational Publishers. EDUC Hildreth, Gertrude (1955) Teaching spelling: a guide to basic principles and practices. New York: Holt and Co. EDUC ORTH Hildreth, Gertrude (1961) Teaching reading, a guide to basic principles and modern practices. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. EDUC READ Hildreth, Gertrude (1963a) Early writing as an aid to reading. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 4 0 , 1 5 - 2 0 . EDUC READ WRIL Hildreth, Gertrude (1963b) Simplified handwriting for today. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 56, 330-333. EDUC HAND

871

Hildreth, Gertrude Hildreth, Gertrude (1964) Linguistic factors in early reading instruction. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18,172-178. EDUC READ Hildyard, Angela; Hidi, Suzanne (1985) Oral-written differences in the production and recall of narratives. In: Olson, David R. et al. (eds.) Literacy, language and learning: The nature and consequences of reading and writing. Cambridge: University Press, 285-306. LING WRIL Hildyard, Angela; Olson, David R. (1978) Memory and inference in the comprehension of oral and written discourse. In: Discourse Processes (Norwood, NJ) 1, 91-117. READ WRIL Hildyard, Angela; Olson, David R. (1982) On the comprehension and memory of oral vs. written discourse. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Spoken and written language: Exploring orality and literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 19-33. PSYC WRIL Hilgers, Thomas L. (1984) Toward a taxonomy of beginning writers' evaluative statements on written compositions. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 1/3, 365-384. EDUC WRIL Hilgers-Hesse, Irene (1967) Schriftsysteme in Indonesien: Makassaren und Buginesen. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 20/9, 548-558. INDI Hill, Archibald A. (1952) Review of Maya hieroglyphic writing. Introduction by J. Eric S.Thompson. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago) 18/3,184-186. AMER HIER Hill, Archibald A. (1961) Grammatically. In: Word (New York) 17,1-10. LING Hill, Archibald A. (1967) The typology of writing systems. In: Austin, William M. (ed.) Papers in Linguistics in Honor of Leon Dostert. The Hague: Mouton, 92-99. LING Hill, George Francis (1910) On the early use of Arabic numerals in Europe. Oxford ( = Repr. from Archaeologia, Oxford, vol. 62). ARAB NUME Hill, George Francis (1915) The development of Arabic numerals in Europe. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ARAB HIST NUME Hill, George Francis (1940) A history of Cyprus, vol. 1. Cambridge: University Press. CYPR HIST Hill, Margaret (1984) Literacy programs for large language groups. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, T X ) 43,16 ff. LITE Hillebrand, Gunther (1979) Praxis des Rechtschreibeunterrichts in der Grundschule. Kastellaun: Henn. EDUC ORTH Hiller, K. (1955) Zur rechtschreibreform. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 3. ORTH REF0

872

Hiller, Stefan Hiller, Stefan (1976) Winajo und die 'Scatters' - Überlegungen zum Knossosproblem. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 15,108-129. CRMY DECI Hiller, Stefan (1985) Die kyprominoischen Schriftsysteme. In: Forschungsberichte. Horn: Berger (=Archiv für Orientforschung, Beiheft 20). CYPR Hiller, Stefan; Panagl, Oswald (1971) Linear B. Fortschritte und Forschungsstand. In: Saeculum (Freiburg, München) 22,123-134. CRMY Hiller, Stefan; Panagl, Oswald (1976) Die frühgriechischen Texte aus mykenischer Zeit. Zur Erforschung der Linear-B-Tafeln. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft ( = Erträge der Forschung, 49). Rev.: Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 21,1977, 202-204 (J. Chadwick). CRMY Hiller, Walter Caine (1907) One thousand useful Chinese characters. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co. CHIN Hillerich, Robert L. (1968) Linguistic efforts in reading: an appraisal. In: National Elementary Principal (Washington, DC) 48/9, 36-43. READ Hillerich, Robert L. (1976a) Toward an assessable definition of literacy. In: English Journal (Champaign, 111.) 65, 50-55. LITE Hillerich, Robert L. (1976b) Spelling: an element in written expression. Columbus, OH: Merill. ORTH WRIL Hillerich, Robert L. (1977a) Reading fundamentals for preschool and primary children. Columbus, OH: Ch. Merrill. EDUC READ Hillerich, Robert L. (1977b) Let's teach spelling - not phonetic misspelling. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 54/3, 301-307. EDUC LING ORTH Hillerich, Robert L. (1983) Spelling: What can be diagnosed? In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 83,138-147. EDUC ORTH Hillerich, Robert L. (1984) An effort toward improving the spelling pretest. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington) 77, 309-311. EDUC ORTH Hillerich, Robert L. (1987) Spelling: To teach not just to observe. In: Illinois Schools Journal (Chicago, IL) 66/2,16-27. EDUC ORTH Hillers, D. R. (1964) An alphabetic cuneiform tablet from Taanach. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge, Mass.) 173, 4550. ALPH CANA

Hillers, D. R. (1970) A reading in the Beth-Shemesh tablet. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Philadelphia, Pa.) 199, 66. CANA SINA Hiller von Gärtringen, F. (1924) Griechische Epigraphik. In: Gercke, Α.; Norden, Ε. (eds.) Griechische Palaeographie. Leipzig, Berlin ( = Einleitung in die Altertumswissenschaft 1 / 9 ) . GREE HIST

873

Hilliard, G. Η.; Troxell, Ε. Hilliard, G. H.; Troxell, E. (1937) Information background as a factor in reading readiness and reading progress. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 38, 255-237. EDUC READ

Hilliard, Raymond M. (1963) Massive attack on illiteracy. In: American Library Association Bulletin (Washington) December. EDUC LITE Hils, F. (1960) Meinungen zur Rechtschreibreform. In: Die Schulwarte (Stuttgart) 13, 79-88. ORTH REFO Hilton, Ordway (1963) Neue Aspekte zu den Vergleichsschriften. In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 17/12, 586-591. GRAP Hilton, Ordway (1965) A further look at writing. In: Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology (Baltimore) 56/3, 382-389. GRAP Hilton, Ordway (1968) Entzifferung ausradierter Schriften. In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 22/7, 385-388. DECI HAND TECH Hilty, G. (1973) Les origines de la langue litteraire fra^aise. In: Vox Romanica (Bern) 32, 254-271. HIST WRIL Himmerich, W. (1954) Arbeitserfahrung mit Einzelschriften. In: Der Lehrerrundbrief (Frankfurt a.M.) 9, 491-500. EDUC HAND Himowich, Α. A. (1904) Shall Yiddish be written in Latin characters? In: The American Hebrew (New York) 7, 281-282. HEBR ROMA Hincha, Georg (1974a) Rechtschreibreform als Entscheidungsprozeß. In: Digeser, Andreas (ed.) Groß- oder Kleinschreibung? Beiträge zur rechtschreibreform. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 12-20. ORTH REFO Hincha, Georg (1974b) Zum Ursprung der altpersischen Keilschrift. In: Frye, Richard N. (ed.) Neue Methodologie in der Iranistik. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 70-84. HIST PERS Hindert die deutsche Druckschrift die Ausbreitung unserer Sprache ins Ausland? (1940) In: Die deutsche Schrift (Berlin) 16, 8. P0LI ROMA Hinman, Charlton (1963) The printing and proof-reading of the First Folio of Shakespeare. Oxford: Clarendon. ΤΥΡ0 Hinrichs, Jens (1976) Schreiblehrgang. In: Stocker, K. (ed.) Taschenlexikon der Literatur-und Sprachdidaktik. Kronberg, Ts.: Scriptor. (Ned.: 1987), 382-387. EDUC WRIL

Hinshelwood, James (1895) Word-blindness and visual memory. In: Lancet (London) 73/2,1564-1570. PATH PSYC Hinshelwood, James (1917) Congenital word blindness. London: Lewis. PATH PSYC Hintze, Fritz (1961) Drei meroitische Graffiti aus Unternubien. In: Kush (Khartoum) 9, 282-284. LINE MER0 874

Hintze, Fritz Hintze, Fritz (1972) Champollion, Entzifferer der Hieroglyphen. Festvortrag zum 150. Jahrestag der Entzifferung der Hieroglyphen. Berlin: Staatliche M u s e e n . DECI HIER

Hintze, Fritz (1973) Some problems of Meroitic philology. In: Meroitica (Berlin) 1, 321-336. MERO Hintzman, D. L.; Summers, J. J. (1973) Long-term visual traces of visually presented words. In: Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society (Austin, Tex., Goleta, Cal.) 1, 325-327. PSYC READ Hinüber, Oskar von (1986) Der Beginn der Schrift und der frühe Schriftlichkeit in Indien. Stuttgart: Steiner (=Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaft u n d der Literatur, 11). HIST INDI WRIL

Hinüber, Vilhälm fon (1880) Fereinfaxte screibung där deutscen spraxe gemaes där rixtigen ausspraxe. Hannover: Hahn'sce Buxhandlung. LING ORTH REFO Hinz, John (1944) Grammar and vocabulary of the Eskimo language as spoken by the Kuskokwim and Southwest Coast Eskimos of Alaska. Bethlehem, Pa. Ned.: (2/1955). HYPE Hinz, Walter (1941) Zu den altpersischen Inschriften von Susa. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 95, N.F. 20, 222257. Ρ Ε RS Hinz, Walter (1942) Zur Behistun-Inschrift des Dareios. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 96, 326-349. CUNE PERS Hinz, Walter (1952) Die Einführung der altpersischen Schrift. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 102, 28-38. PERS

Hinz, Walter (1962) Zur Entzifferung der elamischen Strichschrift. In: Iranica Antiqua (Leiden) 2,1-21. ELAM HIER Hinz, Walter (1964) Das Reich Elam. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer (= UrbanBücher, 82). ELAM Hinz, Walter (1969) Altiranische Funde und Forschungen. Berlin: de Gruyter. CUNE PERS

Hinz, Walter (1973) Neue Wege im Altpersischen. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz ( = Göttinger Orientforschungen, Reihe III, Iranica, 1). CUNE PERS Hinz, Walter (1975) Problems of Linear Elamite. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1975,106 ff. CUNE ELAM Hinz, Walter (1991) Zu den Sinai-Inschriften. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 141,16-32. SINA

875

Hinze, Rachel Hinze, Rachel (1987a) Kalligraphie: Grundzüge einer (fast) vergessenen Kunst. In: Krichbaum, Gabriele (ed.) Schrift gestalten - Gestalten mit Schrift. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 99-101. AEST EDUC TECH Hinze, Rachel (1987b) Kalligraphie in der Hauptschule: Gotische Minuskeln Namen - Ornamente - Monogramme - verschiedene Schriftträger. In: Krichbaum, Gabriele (ed.) Schrift gestalten - Gestalten mit Schrift. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 106-120. AEST EDUC Hinzen, Heribert (1983) Alphabetisierung und Entwicklung. Reiseberichtsskizzen, Stimmen von Betroffenen, Fragen und eine Geschichte. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Stuttgart) 3, 315-326. EDUC LITE Hipp, Helga (1977) Probleme der niederländischen Rechtschreibung aus germanistischer Sicht. In: Sitzungsberichte der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Philologisch-historische Klasse. Bd. 119, Heft 1. Berlin, 37-53. LING ORTH

Hippauf, Hermann (1886) Ein Wort über deutsche Rechtschreibung. Halberstadt: Fischer. ORTH REFO Hiraga, Yuzuru; Ono, Joshihiko; Yamada, Hisao (1980) An assignment of keycodes for a Japanese character keyboard. University of Tokyo Department of Information Science Technical Report 80 (12 Juli). In: Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Computational Linguistics (Tokyo) 249-256. CTWR JAPA

Hirata, K.; Osaka, R. (1967) Tachistoscopic recognition of Japanese letter materials in left and right visual fields. In: Psychologia (Kyoto) 10,17-18. JAPA PSYC READ

Hiromatsu, H. (1965) [Why romanization?]. In: Kotobao kyöiku (Tokyo) /in J a p a n e s e / . JAPA REFO ROMA

Hirose, Takehiko (1985) The effects of orthographic familiarity on word recognition. In: Shinrigaku Kenkyo / The Japanese Journal of Psychology (Tokyo) 5 6 / 1 , 4 4 - 4 7 . ORTH READ

Hiroshi, Morimoto (1983) An analysis of Chinese character (kanji) by the semantic differential method. In: Mathematical Linguistics (Tokyo) 14/3, 129-147. CHIN JAPA LING

Hirota, Eitaro (1958a) Gendai no yöjihö [Modern character usage]. In: Zoku Nihon bunpo köza (Tokyo) 2, 299-328. JAPA Hirota, Eitaro (1958b) Kokuji mondai to seishohö [The problem of characters and the rules of orthography]. In: Kokugo kyöiku no tame no kokugo köza (Tokyo) 3. JAPA LING ORTH

Hirota, Eitaro (1959) Yöji no gijutsu [Technics of orthography] Tokyo: Tokyodo. JAPA LING ORTH 876

Hirsch, Ε. D. Hirsch, Ε. D. (1978) Reading and writing. In: The Cornell Review (Ithaka, NY) 4,115-126. READ WRIL

Hirsch, Ε. D.; Harrington, Jr.; Harrington, David P. (1981) Measuring the communicative effectiveness of prose. In: Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, Joseph F. (eds.) Writing: the nature, development, and teaching of written communication, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 189-207. SOCI WRIL Hirsch, Ε. D. Jr. (1987) Cultural literacy: What every American needs to know. Boston, MA: Houghton Mifflin Co. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 20/2,1988,191-194 (Donna E. Alvermann). LITE Hirsch, Hans (1932) Gotik und Renaissance in der Entwicklung unserer Schrift. Wien. Repr.: Hirsch, Hans (1965) Aufsätze zur mittelalterlichen Urkundenforschung. Darmstadt, 276ff. HIST ROMA Hirsch, Katrina de (1962) Psychological correlates in the reading process. In: Figurel, J. A. (ed.) Challenge and experiment in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 218-226. EDUC PSYC READ

Hirsch, Katrina de; Jansky, Jeanette J. (1966) Early prediction of reading, writing and spelling ability. In: British Journal of Disorders of Communication (Glasgow) 2, 99-108. EDUC Hirsch, Katrina de; Jansky, Jeanette J.; Langford, William S. (1966) Predicting reading failure. New York: Harper and Row. EDUC READ Hirsch, Rudolph (1974) From script to print. In: Printing, selling and reading, 1450-1550. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz, 1-12. HIST LITE Hirschberg, Lydia (1965) Lois formelles de la ponctuation. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 19, 21-63. LING PUNC Hirschberger, Alfred (1985) Zur Arbeit an der Zeichensetzung in Klasse S.Erfahrungen, Ergebnisse, Probleme. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 38/5, 232-238. EDUC PUNC

Hirschbold, K. (1956) Ich bin ein gegner der rechtschreibreform. Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag. Rev.: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 69,1962,10, 167-168 (W.P. Heyd). ORTH REF0 Hirshon, Sheryl L. (1983) And also teach them to read. Connecticut: L. Hill. LITE

Hirsh-Pasek, Kathy (1981) Phonics without sound: Reading acquisition in the congenitally deaf. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 42/3,1212 B. EDUC PATH READ Hirsh-Pasek, Kathy (1986) Beyond the great debate: Fingerspelling as an alternative route to word identification for deaf and dyslexic readers. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40, 340ff. EDUC PATH

877

Hirsh-Pasek, Kathy Hirsh-Pasek, Kathy (1987) The metalinguistics of fingerspelling: An alternate way to increase written vocabulary in congenitally deaf readers. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 22/4, 455-474. EDUC PATH READ Hirst, William et al. (1980) Dividing attention without alternation or automaticity. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 109/1, 98117. PSYC Hirt, Eduard (1914) Untersuchungen über das Schreiben und die Schrift. In: Kraepelin, Emil (ed.) Psychologische Arbeiten, 6. Leipzig: Engelmann, 531664. HAND PSYC Hirth, F. (1904) Umschreibung chinesischer Schriftzeichen in dem für Schriftzwecke modifizierten Dialekt von Peking. In: Transactions of the 13th Congress of Orientalists, Hamburg 1902. Leiden: Brill. CHIN ROMA TRAN History of Yiddish orthography. (1966) In: News of the YIVO (New York) 99, 5 ff. HEBR HIST ROMA Hitch, Douglas (1981) Central Asian Brahmi palaeography: The relationships among the Tocharian, Khotanese, and Old Turkic Gupta script. A thesis submitted to the Faculty of Graduate Studies in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Master of Arts, Department of Linguistics, Univ. of Calgary. Rev.: Die Sprache (Wien) 28,1982, 57 (W. Thomas) (Indogermanische Chronik 28b). INDI TURK Hitch, Douglas (1983) Α Brähmi-Manichaean hybrid script. In: Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica (Leuven) 14, 293-312. INDI PNMA Hitch, Douglas (1984) Kharosthi influences on the Saka Brahmi scripts. In: Skalmowski, Wojciech; Van Iongerloo, Alois (eds.) Middle Iranian Studies. Leuven: Peeters ( = Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 16), 187-202. HIST INDI Hitchcock, Susan (1985) A cautious view of computers in teaching writing. Or, computers don't teach writing; people do. In: Research in Word Processing Newsletter (Rapid City, SD) 3/7, 7-9. CTWR EDUC WRIL al-Hitl, c Abdallah ibn CAII (1970) Risäla fi 1-hatt wa-l-qalam - al- c umda [Fundamentals of script and pens]. Ed. by Hilal Naji. Bagdad. ARAB TECH Hittleman, Daniel R. (1988-1989) Using literature to develop daily-living literacy: strategies for students with learning difficulties. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities (New York) 4/1, 1-12. EDUC WRIL Hitz, Ursula (1979) Wir schreiben den Buchstaben "L". 1. Jahrgangsstufe. In: Ehrenwirth Grundschulmagazin (München) 10, 25-26. EDUC WRIL Hjelmslev, Louis (1939) The syllable as a structural unit. In: Proceedings of the third International Congress of Phonetic Sciences (Gent) 3, 266ff. LING

878

Hladczuk, John; Eller, William; Hladczuk, Sharon Hladczuk, John; Eller, William; Hladczuk, Sharon (1989) Literacy/illiteracy in the world: a bibliography. New York, London: Greenwood. BIBL LITE Hlaväcek, Ivan (1978) LJvod do latinske kodikologie [Introduction to Latin codicology]. Praha. ROMA Hnaser, G. (1928) Hay grakanowt'iwn tapanatarerow vray [On the Armenian language of inscriptions on tombs]. In: Bazmavep (Venezia) 85, 208-215; 264-269; 339-345. ARME HIST Hnaser, G. (1929) Hay grakanowt'iwn tapanatarerow vray [On the Armenian language of inscriptions on tombs]. In: Bazmavep (Venezia) 86,17-22; 43-46; 149-151; 229-232; 310-312; 359-362. ARME HIST Hnaser, G. (1930) Hay grakanowt'iwn tapanatarerow vray [On the Armenian language of inscriptions on tombs]. In: Bazmavep (Venezia) 87, 173-176; 298-301; 514-517. ARME HIST Ho, H.-Z.; Gilger, J. W.; Decker, S. N. (1988) A twin study of Bannatyne's "genetic dyslexic" subtype. In: Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines (Oxford) 29/1, 63-72. PATH PSYC Ho, Yu-Chi; Agrawala, Ashok K. (1968) On pattern classification algorithms, introduction and survey. In: Proceedings of the I E E E (New York) 56, 21022114. Repr.: (1974) Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio), 8/2. CTWR READ Hobbs, James B. (1986) Homophones and homographs: An American dictionary. Jefferson, NC: McFarland. Rev.: American Speech (New York) 62, 1987,171 (J. McMillan). LING Hoberg, Rudolf (1983) Die Bewertung der Rechtschreibung in unserer Gesellschaft, insbesondere im Beruf. In: Grosse, Siegfried (ed.) Schriftsprachlichkeit. Düsseldorf: Schwann ( = Sprache der Gegenwart. Schriften des Instituts für deutsche Sprache, Bd. 59), 124-136. ORTH S0CI Hoberg, Rudolf (1984) Rechtschreibung - ein tabuisiertes Thema. In: Die berufsbildende Schule (Wolfenbüttel) 36, 525-533. EDUC ORTH S0CI Hoberg, Rudolf (ed.) (1985) Rechtschreibung im Beruf. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe germanistische Linguistik, 56). Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 39,1986, 721722 (Dieter Herberg). ORTH S0CI Hoberg, Ursula; Hoberg, Rudolf (1975) Liebe genossen An einer Schönen Brust oder: Erfordert die Struktur der deutschen Sprache die Großschreibung? In: Engel, Ulrich; Grebe, P. (eds.) Sprachsystem und Sprachgebrauch. Festschrift für Hugo Moser zum 65. Geburtstag. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 154171. LING ORTH REF0 Hochberg, Julian (1970a) Attention in perception and reading. In: Young, F. Α.; Lindsley, D. B. (eds.) Early experience and visual information processing 879

Hochberg, Julian in perceptual and reading disorders. Washington: National Academy of Sciences. EDUC PSYC READ Hochberg, Julian (1970b) Components of literacy: speculations and exploratory research. In: Levin, Harry; Williams, Joanna P. (eds.) Basic studies on reading. New York: Basic Books, 74-89. LITE Hochberg, Julian (1976) Toward a speech-plan eye-movement model of reading. In: Monty, R. Α.; Senders, J. W. (eds.) Eye movements and psychological processes. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 397-416. PSYC READ Hochberg, Julian; Brooks, Virginia (1970) Reading as an intentional behavior. In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, Robert (eds.) Theoretical models and processes in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 304-314. READ Hochgesang, Michael (1973) Großschreibung - ein überflüssiger Zopf? In: Welt und Wort (Tübingen) 28,129-137. ORTH REFO Hochleitner, F. J. (1971) Descifre semäntico de 70 jeroglificos mayas de sentido astronomico [Semantic decipherment of 70 Maya hieroglyphs with astronomic characteristics]. In: Revista de la Universidad de Yucatan (Merida) 13, 109-128. AMER DECI HIER Hochleitner, F. J. (1972) Dcscifragäo semäntica de 70 hieroglifos mayas de sentido astronomico [Semantic decipherment of 70 Maya hieroglyphs with astronomic characteristics]. In: Revista de Antropologia (Säo Paulo) 17/20, 189-201. AMER DECI HIER

Hochleitner, F. J. (1980) Inscrigöes mayas sobre terremotos [Maya writings on earthquakes]. In: La Antropologia Americanista en la Actualidad (Mexico Ciudad) 1,305-318. AMER HIER Höchli, Stefan (1981) Zur Geschichte der Interpunktion im Deutschen: eine kritische Darstellung der Lehrschriften von der zweiten Hälfte des 15. Jahrhunderts bis zum Ende des 18. Jahrhunderts. Berlin: De Gruyter ( = Studia Linguistica Germanica, 17). Rev.: Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 27,1982, 203 ff. (M. Schlaefer). HIST ORTH PUNC Hochstein, I. (1962) Transliteration slawischer kyrillischer Buchstaben. In: DIN-Mitteilungen (Berlin) 10/41, 461-463. CYRL ROMA TRAN Hochstrasser, Franz (1988) Ich habe keine Bücher. Legasthenie und Analphabetismus in Theorie und Praxis. Luzern: Verl. der Schweiz. Zentralstelle für Heilpädagogik. LITE PATH

Höchsttötter, W. (1973) Unser Kind hat Schwierigkeiten beim Lesen und Schreiben. Hilfen zur Behebung der Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. Ravensburg: Otto Maier Verlag. EDUC PATH

880

Hochuli, Jost Hochuli, Jost (1990) Das Detail in der Typografie. Buchstabe, Buchstabenabstand, Wort, Wortabstand, Zeile, Zeilenabstand, Kolumne. München: Deutscher Kunstverlag. ΤΥΡΟ Hochuli, Jost (1991a) Kleine Geschichte der geschriebenen Schrift. St. Gallen: Typophil. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Hochuli, Jost (1991b) Buchgestaltung als Denkschule. Stuttgart: Edition Typografie. ΤΥΡΟ Hock, Ernest (1966) A revised standard for typeface nomenclature and classification. In: British Printer (London) 6/79,102-105. TYPO Hock, Howard S.; Throckmorton, Barbara; Webb, Elizabeth; Rosenthal, Alan (1981) The effect of phonemic processing on the retention of graphemic representations for words and nonwords. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 5 / 9 , 461-471. LING PSYC Hockett, Charles F. (1963) Analysis of graphic monosyllables. In: Levin, Harry et al. (eds.) A basic research program on reading. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University. LING Hockey, Susan (1986) O C R : The Kurzweil Data Entry Machine. In: Literary and Linguistic Computing (Oxford) 1/2, 63-67. CTWR READ Hocking, Joan (1985) Perception and evaluation of computers and writing: Myths and methods. In: Bridwell, Lilian et al. (eds.) Computers and composition: Selected papers from the Conference on Computers in Writing, April 1984. Houghton, MI and Fort Collins, CO: Michigan Technolog. Univ. & Colorado State Univ., 175-184. CTWR WRIL Hodd, S . H. (1964) Inscribed cup from a late Minoan I Β deposit at Knossos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 3, 111-113. CRMY Hodge, Carleton Τ. (1969) The hieratic origin of the Ugaritic alphabet. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, Ind.) 11, 277-289. EGYP HIST UGAC Hodge, Carleton Τ. (1975) Ritual and writing: an inquiry into the origin of Egyptian script. In: Kinkade, M. D. et al. (eds.) Linguistics and anthropology. In honor of C.F.Voegelin. Lisse: P. de Ridder, 331-350. Rev.: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 74,1979, 226-228 (W. Schenkel); Repr.: (1977) Atlantic Highlands: Humanities Press ( = Writing Systems, 2). EGYP HIST SOCI Hodges, Richard E. (1969) The case for teaching sound-to-letter correspondence in spelling. In: Otto, Wayne; Koenke, Karl (eds.) Remedial teaching: Research and comment. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 315-322. EDUC LING ORTH

881

Hodges, Richard Ε. Hodges, Richard E. (1972) Theoretical frameworks of English orthography. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 49,1089-1079. LING ORTH Hodges, Richard E. (1977) In Adam's fall: a brief history of spelling instruction in the United States. In: Robinson, H. Alan (ed.) Reading and writing instruction in the United States: Historical trends. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC HIST ORTH Hodges, Richard E. (1987) American spelling instruction: retrospect and prospect. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 21, 215ff. EDUC ORTH WRIL Hodges, Richard E.; Rudorf, Ε. Hugh (eds.) (1972) Language and learning to read: what teachers should know about language. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. EDUC READ Hodgkin, Adam (1986) New technologies in printing and publishing: The present of the written word. In: Baumann, Gerd (ed.) The written word. Literacy in transition. Oxford: Clarendon Press (=Wolfson College Lectures 1985), 151-169. TECH WRIL Hodgkin, Thomas (1953) A note on mass education in West Africa. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 5,107-113. LITE Hodgkin, Thomas (1966) The Islamic literacy tradition in Ghana. In: Lewis, I. M. (ed.) Islam in Tropical Africa. Studies presented to the 5. International African Seminar, Zaria 1964. London: Oxford University Press. AFRI ARAB Hodgson, Richard; Sarkonak, Ralph (1987) Graphic collisions: languages in contact. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 21,18ff. LING WRIL Hoebeke, M. (1973a) Fonologie, fonetiek en spelling in een nieuw licht [Phonology, phonetics and spelling in a new light]. In: Verslagen en Medelingen van de Koninklijke Academie voor Nederlandse Taal- en Letterkunde (Bruxelles) 3, 251-269. LING ORTH Hoebeke, M. (1973b) Moderne foneemtheorieen en spelling [Modern theories of phonemes and spelling]. In: Handelingen van het XXIXe Vlaams Filologencongres (Leuven) 37-54. LING ORTH Hoecke, Willy van (1979a) Esquisse historique du systeme graphique du fran^ais. In: Travaux de linguistique (Gent) 6, 33-56. HIST ORTH Hoecke, Willy van (1979b) Esquisse historique du systeme graphique du fransais. Leuven: Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, Departement Linguistiek. HIST ORTH Hoecke, Willy van (1980) Esquisse historique du systeme graphique du frangais (suite). In: Travaux de linguistique (Gent) 7, 59-85. HIST ORTH Hoecke, Willy van (1992) Nature et causes de la 'mutation' du code graphique en moyen fran^ais. In: Travaux de Linguistique (Gent) 25,137-152. HIST ORTH

882

Hoedel, F. Hoedel, F. (1901) Die stenographische Literatur Deutschlands seit dem Auftreten der Buchdruckerkunst. In: Archiv für Stenographie (Berlin) 53/6,152156. HIST WRSP Hoeg, C. (1942) Skrift og bog i den klassiske oldtid [Writing and books in classical antiquity]. K0benhavn: Naver. Rev.: Classica et Mediaevelia (K0benhavn) 5,1942, 263-265 (Blatt). HIST ΤΥΡΟ Hoemann, Η. W.; Andrews, C. E.; Florian, V. Α.; Hoemann, S. Α.; Jensema, C. J. (1976) The spelling proficiency of deaf children. In: American Annals of the Deaf (Washington, DC) 121, 489-493. ORTH PATH Hoenigswald, Henry M. (1952) South Etruscan and Cypriote writing. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 56,174. CYPR OITA SYLL Hoenigswald, Henry M. (1960) Language change and linguistic reconstruction. Chicago: University Press. HIST LING Hoenigswald, Henry M. (1968) The syllabaries and Etruscan writing. In: Atti e memorie del 1° Congresso internazionale di Micenologia. Roma, 213-218. CYPR OITA SYLL Hoenigswald, Henry M. (1988) Orthographica Onomastica. In: Jazayery, Μ. Α.; Winter, W. (eds.) Languages and cultures: Studies in honor of Edgar C. Polome. Berlin, 277-288. ORTH Hoey, Michael (1985) Overlapping patterns of discourse organization and their implications for clause relational analysis in problem-solution texts. In: Cooper, Charles R.; Greenbaum, Sidney (eds.) Studying writing: linguistic approaches. Beverly Hills: Sage Publ., 187-214. LING WRIL Hof, S. (1753) Swänska sprakets rätta skrifsätt [The correct spelling of the Swedish language], Stockholm. ORTH Hofer, Adolf (1972) Linguistische und didaktische Aspekte eines neu zu konzipierenden Rechtschreibunterrichts an der Hauptschule. In: Ebinger, R. (ed.) Reflektierte Schulpraxis. Villingen: Neckar-Verlag, 9, 1-10; 10, 1-12. EDUC LING ORTH Hofer, Adolf (1973) Zur Problematik der gegenwärtigen Rechtschreibdidaktik: Linguodidaktische Aspekte von fehlerdiagnostischen Ansätzen. In: Die Schulwarte (Stuttgart) 11/12, 68-81. EDUC ORTH Hofer, Adolf (1974) Linguistik und Orthographieunterricht: Überlegungen zu den Abbildungsbeziehungen zwischen Fonem- und Grafemebene. In: Hiestand, W. W. (ed.) Rechtschreibung. Müssen wir neu schreiben lernen? Weinheim: Beltz, 69-85. EDUC LING ORTH Hofer, Adolf (1976a) Lesediagnose in der Grundschule. In: Neumann, H. J. (ed.) Der Deutschunterricht in der Grundschule, 3. Freiburg, 159-176. Repr.:

883

Hofer, Adolf (1977) In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Legasthenie gibt es nicht. Was nun? Kronberg: Scriptor, 38-50. EDUC READ Hofer, Adolf (ed.) (1976b) Lesenlernen: Theorie und Unterricht. Düsseldorf: Schwann. EDUC READ Hofer, Adolf (1976c) Die pädagogische, didaktische und psycho-linguistische Problematik von Testverfahren zur Feststellung von Legasthenie. In: Hofer, Adolf (ed.) Lesenlernen: Theorie und Unterricht. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 321348. EDUC PATH Hofer, Adolf (1976d) Linguistik und Erstleseunterricht. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 8, 621-626. EDUC LING READ Hofer, Adolf (1977a) Neue Beiträge zum Erstleseunterricht. Linguistik Psycholinguistik - Lerntheorie und curriculare Didaktik. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Lesenlernen - das Lesen lehren. Fibeln und Erstlesewerke II. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 323-341. EDUC LING PSYC READ Hofer, Adolf (1977b) Vorläufige Überlegungen zu einem erweiterten Verständnis von Erstlesemethoden. In: Ehrenwirth Grundschulmagazin (München) 4/10,5-8. EDUC READ Hofer, Adolf (1977c) Lesediagnosen in der Grundschule mit Hilfe des Verlesungskonzepts. In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Legasthenie gibt es nicht... Was nun? Kronberg: Scriptor, 115-142. EDUC READ Hofer, Adolf (1978) Was wissen wir über den Leseprozeß des Grundschulkindes? In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 10/7, 304-307. EDUC READ HofT, Hans (1930) Die zentrale Abstimmung der Sehsphäre. Berlin: Karger. PHYS READ Hoff, Lynn Kay (1986) An investigation of knowledge of graphemic options for spelling in normal and learning disabled children. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 46/11, 3319-A. EDUC ORTH PSYC Höffler-Preissmann, Klaus (1991) Schreiben wie im Mittelalter. Initialen und Schmuckrahmen. Ein Lehrbuch mit Vorlagen. Augsburg: Augustus. AEST HAND HIST Hoffman, James V. (1981) Is there a legitimate place for oral reading instruction in a developmental reading program? In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 81, 305-310. EDUC READ Hoffman, James V. (1987) Rethinking the role of oral reading in basal instruction. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 87, 367-373. EDUC READ Hoffman, James V.; Clements, R. (1983) Reading miscues and teacher verbal feedback. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 82. EDUC READ

884

Hoffman, James V.; O'Neal, S. F. et al. Hoffman, James V.; O'Neal, S. F. et al. (1984) Guided oral reading miscue focused verbal feedback in second-grade classrooms. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 19, 367-384. EDUC READ Hoffmann, Ekkehart-Ulrich (1979) Schriftliche Kommunikation im 1. Schuljahr. Video-Dokumentation mit Ausschnitten aus einer Unterrichtsstunde in der Klasse U 1 und 4 der Peter-Petersen-Schule Hannover. In: Zeitschrift für Gruppenpädagogik (Wiesbaden) 5/4, 277-280. EDUC WRIL Hoffmann, Elisabeth (1989) Nachahmung von graphomotorisch gestörten Schriften und ihre Erkennung. In: Conrad, Wolfgang; Stier, Brigitte (eds.) Grundlagen, Methoden und Ergebnisse der Forensischen Schriftuntersuchung. Lübeck, 329-355. GRAP Hoffmann, Friederike; Heinen-Ahmed, Ursula et al. (1987) Ein Funke springt über. Gestaltungsanregungen aus dem 1.-6. Schuljahr. In: Krichbaum, Gabriele (ed.) Schrift gestalten - Gestalten mit Schrift. Frankfurt a.M.: A K Grundschule, 63-77. A E S T EDUC Hoffmann, Gretel (1970) Gute Schrift - besser lesen. In: Die Ganzheitsschule (Freiburg) 19/2, 43-47. EDUC READ Hoffmann, H. (1961) Stabilität und Faktorenstruktur einiger konventioneller Kriterien des Schreibdrucks. In: Psychologische Beiträge (Berlin) 6, 32-50. HAND Hoffmann, Hans G. (1980) All quiet on the phonetic front. In: Zielsprache Englisch (München) 10/4,17. EDUC WRSP Hoffmann, Herbert (1930) Schriftatlas. Ausgewählte Alphabete und Anwendungen aus Vergangenheit und Gegenwart. Stuttgart. Ned.: (1952) Hoffmanns Schriftatlas. Rev. and ed. by Alfred Finsterer. Stuttgart: J. Hoffmann. ALPH H I S T Hoffmann, J . (1926) Über Entwicklung und Stand der Lesepsychologie. In: Archiv für die gesamte Psychologie (Frankfurt a.M.) 57, 401-444. PSYC READ Hoffmann, J . (1927) Experimentell-psychologische Untersuchungen über Leseleistungen von Schulkindern. In: Archiv für die gesamte Psychologie (Frankfurt a.M.) 58, 325-388. PSYC READ Hoffmann, J . (ed.) (1986) Effective teaching of reading. Research and practice. Newark, Del: IRA. EDUC READ Hoffmann, Karl (1861) Kurzgefaszte Grundzüge einer lautlich-geschichtlichen Rechtschreibung des Neuhochdeutschen als Schriftsprache. In: Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Pädagogik (Leipzig) 7, 529-544. LING ORTH WRIL Hoffmann, Karl (1875) Die neuhochdeutsche Rechtschreibung vom Standpunkt der Sprachphysiologie und Sprachgeschichte. Versuch einer wissenschaftlich

885

Hoffmann, Karl richtigen und praktisch einfachen Lösung. Arnstadt: Druck und Verlag von Emil Frotscher. HIST LING ORTH Hoffmann, Karl (1984) Zur Handschriftenüberlieferung der Gathas. In: Münchner Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft (München) 43,123-132. HIST PERS Hoffmann, Ludger (1984) Schreiben in der zweiten Sprache: eine Skizze. In: Hein, J.; Koch, Η. H.; Liebs, E. (eds.) Das Ich als Schrift. Baltmannsweiler: Schneider, 135-149. EDUC WRIL Hoffmann, Walter (1983) Zum Verhältnis von Schreibschichtung und Sprachwandel im spätmittelalterlichen Köln. In: Cramer, Thomas (ed.) Literatur und Sprache im historischen Prozeß, 2: Sprache. Vorträge des Deutschen Germanistentages Aachen 1982. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 101-113. HIST WRIL Hoffmann, Walter James (1897) The graphic art of the Eskimos. Based upon the collections in the National Museum. Washington: Annual report of the US-National Museum. AEST ARCT Hoffmann-Kutschke, A. (1909) Die altpersische Keilschrift des Großkönigs Darajawausch des Ersten bei Behistun. Stuttgart. CUNE PERS Höfler, Otto (1952) Der Runenstein von Rök und die germanische Individualweihe. Tübingen: Niemeyer; Münster, Köln: Böhlau (= Germanisches Sakralkönigtum, 1). RUNE SOCI Höfler, Otto (1954) Zur Diskussion um den Rökstein. In: Anzeiger der Phil.Hist. Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Wien) 4, 62-99. DECI RUNE Höfler, Otto (1966) Zum Streit um den Rökstein. In: Arkiv för Nordisk Filologi (Lund) 81, 229-254. DECI RUNE Höfling, Gerd (1972) Schlechte Haltung beim Schreiben. Stuttgart: Hippokrates. HAND PHYS Hofman, S.; Shapira, T.; Streifler, M. (1976) Monolingual mirror writing and reading after brain concussion in a polyglott patient. In: Proceedings of the 16th International Congress of Logopedics and Phoniatry. Interlaken (=vol. 26, no. 1), 182-187. PATH PSYC Hofmann, Hermann (1969) Lesen und Bilderlesen - Zeichen und Zeichen setzen. In: Gümbel, Ruth (ed.) Schule des Lesens. 1. Stufe. Stuttgart: Klett, 66-80. EDUC READ Hofmann, Inge (1982) Probleme der meroitischen Sprachforschung. In: Sprache und Geschichte in Afrika (Hamburg) 4, 41-54. LING MERO Hofmeister, R. (1941-1942) Deutsche Normalschrift. In: Praxis der Landschule (Goslar) 50, 97-99. Repr.: (1941/1942) In: Igel-Land (Wiesbaden) 4, 110. HAND ROMA 886

Höfner, Maria Höfner, Maria (1953) Magische Zeichen aus Südarabien. In: Archiv für Orientforschung (Berlin) 16, 271-286. CRY Ρ SARA Höfner, Maria (1973/1976) Inschriften aus Sirwah Haulan, 2 vols. Wien (= Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-Hist. Klasse, vol. 291,1-304,5). SARA Höfner, Maria; MIaker, Karl; Rhodokanakis, Nik. (1934) Zur altsüdarabischen Epigraphik und Archäologie, 2 parts. Part 1: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 37, 79-106; part 2: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 41; also: Wien: Selbstverlag des Orientalistischen Instituts. SARA Höfner, Maria; Sola Sole, Jose M. (1961) Inschriften aus dem Gebiet zwischen Mä'rib und dem Golf. Wien ( = Sitzungsberichte der Osterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-Hist. Klasse, 238, 3). SARA Hofrichter, Werner (1975) Zur Schreibung der Abkürzungen im Rahmen einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie. In: Linguistische Studien, Reihe A (Berlin) 24,17-50. ABBR ORTH Hofrichter, Werner (1976) Zur Schreibung von Abkürzungen in der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig, Berlin) 25,134-137. ABBR ORTH Hofrichter, Werner (1977) Zu Problemen der Abkürzungen in der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. Berlin ( = Linguistische Studien, Reihe A, 44). ABBR ORTH

Hofrichter, Werner (1979) Zu Problemen der graphischen Worttrennung (Resümee). In: Linguistische Studien, Reihe Α (Berlin) 54, 97-98. LING ORTH

Hofrichter, Werner (1980) Die geltende Regelung der graphischen Worttrennung (Silbentrennung) und Ansätze zu ihrer Vereinfachung. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, J. (eds.) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 109-139. LING ORTH REF0 Hofrichter, Werner (1981a) Die graphische Worttrennung ("Silbentrennung"). In: Sprachwissenschaftliche Informationen (Berlin) 2, 27-28. LING ORTH Hofrichter, Werner (1981b) Untersuchungen zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie auf dem Gebiet der graphischen Worttrennung ("Silbentrennung"). In: Linguistische Studien, Reihe Α (Berlin) 83, 228-318. LING ORTH REF0

Hofrichter, Werner (1981c) Zu Fragen der graphischen Worttrennung im Deutschen. In: Nemet Filologiai Tanulmänyok (Debrecen) 15, 5-17. LING ORTH

887

Hofrichter, Werner Hofrichter, Werner (1983) Zur Definition, Klassifikation und zu semantischgrammatischen Besonderheiten der Abkürzungen in der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. In: Schildt, J.; Viehweger, D. (eds.) Die Lexikographie von heute und das Wörterbuch von morgen. Berlin ( = Linguistische Studien, A Arbeitsberichte 109), 322-329. ABBR LING

Hofrichter, Werner (1989) Zu strukturellen Besonderheiten graphischer Wortsegmente. In: Eisenberg, Peter; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schriftsystem und Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 163-177. LING Hofrichter, Werner (1991) Rechtschreibwörterbücher im Vergleich. Besonderheiten des schwedischen, des polnischen und des russischen orthographischen Wörterbuches. In: Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) (1991) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a. Μ.: P. Lang, 295334. LING ORTH

Hofrichter, Werner; Rahnenführer, Ilse (1981) Silbe und Morphem in ihrer Bedeutung für die Schreibung im Deutschen. In: Kopenhagener Beiträge zur Germanistischen Linguistik (K0benhavn) 17,18-28. LING ORTH Hofrichter, Werner; Riehme, Joachim (1985) Zum orthographischen Regelbegriff. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 34/10,141-144. LING ORTH Hofsommer, W.; Holdsworth, R.; Seifert, T. (1965) Reliabilitätsfragen in der Graphologie. In: Psychologie und Praxis (München) 9,14-24. GRAP Hofstätter, Konstanze (1988) Probleme des Schriftspracherwerbs bei Analphabeten: am Beispiel eines sprachauffälligen jungen Erwachsenen. Hamburg (=Arbeiten zur Mehrsprachigkeit, 30). LITE Hofstätter, P. R. (1939) Diagnostische Bedeutung der Dunkelschrift. In: Zeitschrift für angewandte Psychologie und Charakterkunde (Leipzig) 59, 188-214. GRAP Hoftijzer, J. (1973) De ontcijfering van der Deir cAlla-teksten [The decipherment of the Deir 'Alia texts]. Voordracht gehouden voor het Oosters Genootschap in Nederland, 5. Leiden. ARAM DEC I Hogaboam, Thomas W. (1983) Reading patterns in eye movement data. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 309-332. PSYC READ

Hogben, Lancelot (1949) From cave painting to comic strip. A kaleidoscope of human communication. London: M. Parrish. Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 47,1949, 23 (E. Benveniste). HIST LING PROT SOCI Höger, Dieter; Neidel; Schmidt, Antje; Domont, Anne (1967) Untersuchungen über die Häufigkeit charakteristischer Fehlerarten bei Legasthenikern. In: Diagnostica (Göttingen) 4/8,156-167. EDUC PATH

888

Högg, G. Η. Högg, G. H. (1845) Die Orthographie in der Schule. In: Blätter aus Süddeutschland für das Volks-, Erziehungs- und Unterrichtswesen (Stuttgart) 9,185187. EDUC ORTH

Högg, G. H. (1858) Deutsche Rechtschreibung nach Rudolf von Raumer. Regeln und Wörterbüchlein. Ellwangen: Druck und Verlag von J. Heß' Buchhandlung. ORTH Hoggart, Richard (1957) The uses of literacy. Aspects of working-class life, with special reference to publications entertainments. London: Chatto and Windus. LITE Hogger, Birgit (1984) Schriftliche Sprache, Schrift(-systeme) und Orthographie unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der deutschen Alphabetschrift: theoretische Aspekte. München ( = PhD thes.). LING ORTH WRIL Hoghe, Raimund (1983) Gesteuert wie ein Roboter. Das Leben des Analphabeten Werner M. In: Die Zeit (Hamburg) 37,16. Sept. LITE SOCI Hohlfeld, Werner (1954) Fernsehdiskussion über die rechtschreibreform. In: Pädagogischer Wegweiser (Stade) 7/17, 5-7. ORTH REFO Hohlfeld, Werner (1957) Zur rechtschreibreform. In: Pädagogischer Wegweiser (Stade) 10/6, 6. ORTH REFO

Hohlfeld, Werner (1959) Die lehrerschaft und die rechtschreibreform. In: Pädagogischer Wegweiser (Stade) 12,10-11. ORTH REFO Hoien, T.; Lundberg, I. (1988) Stages of word recognition in early reading development. In: Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research (Oslo) 32, 163-182. EDUC READ

Höke (1936) Das Wichtigste über die Wurzelschrift. In: Die deutsche Schule (Hannover, Darmstadt) 40, 534-536. ROMA Holas, B. (1954) Encore un probleme: L'orthographe des termes vernaculaires. In: Notes Africaines (Dakar, Senegal) 62, 49-50. AFRI ORTH Holbrook, David (1967) Children's writing. A sampler for student teachers. Cambridge: University Press. EDUC WRIL Hoick, N. (1973) Punktum punktum komma streg [Period, period, comma, dash], K0benhavn. LING ORTH PUNC

Holdaway, Don (1971) Reading in New Zealand. In: Bracken, Dorothy K.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA, 212-217. READ Holdaway, Don (1979) The foundations of literacy. Toronto, Canada: Ashton Scholastic. Rev.: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 2/2,1981,117 (R. Spiola and M. Griffin); Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 13,1981, 393 ff. (Elizabeth Sulzby). EDUC LITE

889

Holdaway, Don Holdaway, Don (1980) Independence in reading. Exeter: Heinemann Educational. READ Holdaway, Don (1984) Stability and change in literacy learning. Portsmouth, N H : H e i n e m a n n . EDUC LITE

Holden, Edward S. (1881) Studies in Central American picture writing. In: First annual report of the Bureau of Ethnology 1879-1880 (Washington, DC) 1, 205-245. AMER PICT Holden, G. P. (1911) A study in typography. In: Printing Art (Cambridge, Mass.) 18, 21-30. TYPO Holden, Marjorie H. (1972) Children's conceptions of word boundaries in speech and print. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 63, 551-557. EDUC PSYC READ

Holden, Marjorie H. (1977) Word awareness, reading and development. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 44, 203-206. EDUC PSYC READ Holden, Marjorie H.; MacGinitie, W. H. (1972) Children's conceptions of word boundaries in speech and print. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Madison, Wis.) 63, 551-557. EDUC WRIL

Holenstein, Elmar (1980) Doppelte Artikulation in der Schrift. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Wiesbaden) 2/4, 319-333. Tr.: (1983) Double articulation in writing. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in focus. Berlin etc.: Mouton, 45-62. LING WRIL Holin, Eberhard (1981) Analphabetismus unter Berufsschülern und Jugendlichen ohne Ausbildungsvertrag. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 57-68. EDUC LITE Hollaar, H. J. (1969-1970) Spellingsdooi? Vier onderwijsorganisaties deden voorstellen [Spelling thaw - four teaching organizations are suggesting it]. In: M o e r ( P u r m e r e n d ) 1, 97-102. EDUC ORTH

Hollaar, Η. J. (1972) Spellingpassen-op-de-plaats [Adapting the spelling on the spot]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 3, 95-102. LING ORTH Holland, Μ. V. (n.d.) Psycholinguistic alternatives to readability formulas. Washington; DC: American Institutes for Research (= Document Design Project, Technical Report 12). LING PSYC READ Hollander, S. K. (1975) Reading: Process and product. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 6, 550-554. READ Holle, G. (1894) Gegen unt für die fonetise rehtsreibung. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 46, 385. ORTH REF0 Hollenbach, Barbara E. (1972) The importance of naturalness in literacy materials. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 13, 2 ff. LITE

890

Hollenbach, Barbara Ε. Hollenbach, Barbara E. (1978) Choosing a tone orthography for Copala Trique. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 24, 52 ff. LING ORTH WRSP Hollerbach, John M. (1981) An oscillation theory of handwriting. In: Biological Cybernetics (Berlin) 39, 139-156. HAND Hollfeld (1872) Zur deutschen Interpunctionslehre. In: Pädagogisches Intelligenzblatt (Berlin) 2. LING ORTH PUNC Holligan, C.; Johnston, R. S. (1988) The use of phonological information by good and poor readers in memory and reading tasks. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 16, 522ff. PSYC READ Holloway, Ruth (1975) The right to read. In: Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 184-189. EDUC READ Holm, Wayne (1972) Some aspects of Navajo orthography. University of New Mexico ( = PhD thes.). AMER LING ORTH Holm, Wayne (1980) Learning to read and write in Navajo. In: Kavanagh, J. F.; Venezky, R. L. (eds.) Orthography, reading, dyslexia. Baltimore: University Park Press, 77-92. AMER EDUC Holme, C. (1941) Lettering of to-day. New York. TYPO Holme, Rathbone; Frost, Kathleen M. (eds.) (1954) Modern lettering and calligraphy. New York: Studio. AEST TYPO Holmen, Anne; j0rgensen, J. Nermann (1989) Skriftsproget og de sproglige Mindretalselever [The standard written language and language-minority pupils], K0benhavn: Danmarks Laererh0jskole, Institut for Dansk Sprog og Litteratur /with English summary/. EDUC WRIL Holmer, Nils; Miranda Rivera, Porfirio; Ryden, Stig (1951) A modelled picture-writing from the Kechua Indians. In: Ethnos (Stockholm) 16,171184. AMER PICT Holmer, Nils; Wassen, Henry (1953) The complete Mu-igala in picture-writing. A native record of a Cuna Indian medicine song. Göteborg: Etnografiska Museum (= Ethnologiska Studier, 21). AMER PICT Holmes, Betty C. (1986) The effect of four modes of reading on children's comprehension. In: Reading World (York, Pa.) 21/1, 9 ff. EDUC PSYC READ Holmes, D. L.; Peper, R. J. (1977) An evaluation of the use of spelling error analysis in the diagnosis of reading disabilities. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 48,1708-1711. EDUC PATH Holmes, G. (1978) 'Regression' and reading breakdown. In: Caramazza, Adolfo; Zurif, Ε. B. (eds.) Language acquisition and language breakdown. Parallels and divergences. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press. EDUC PATH READ

891

Holmes, J. Α. Holmes, J . Α. (1954) Factors underlying major reading disabilities at the college level. In: Genetic Psychology Monographs (Provincetown, Mass.) 49, 3-94. PATH READ Holmes, J. A. (1959) Personality and spelling ability. In: University of California Publications in Education (Berkeley) 12/4, 213-292. ORTH PSYC Holmes, J. A. (1970) The substrata-factors theory of reading: Some experimental evidence. In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, R. B. (eds.) Theoretical models and processes of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 187-188. PSYC READ Holmes, J. Α.; Singer, Harry (1961) Substrata-factor difference underlying reading ability in known groups. Washington: U.S. Office of Education ( = Final Report covering Contracts 538, SAE-8176, and 538A, SAE-8660). PSYC READ Holmes, J. Α.; Singer, Harry (1964) Theoretical models and trends toward more basic research in reading. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington) 34,127-155. LING READ Holmes, V. M. (1987) Syntactic parsing: In search of the garden path. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 587-600. PSYC READ Holmes, V. M.; NG. E. (1993) Word specific knowledge, word recognition strategies, and spelling ability. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 32/2, 230-257. ORTH PSYC READ Hölscher, Ε. (1935) Die Entwicklung der neuzeitlichen Schriftformen. In: Die Pharmazeutische Industrie (Aulendorf etc.) 1,769-773. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Hölscher, Ε. (1940) Schriftkunst der Ostmark. In: Die zeitgemäße Schrift (Berlin) 50,13-27. AEST Hölscher, E. (1948) Der Schrift- und Buchkünstler Emil Rudolf Weiß. In: Mitteilungen für den Buchhandel in der französischen Zone (Freiburg, Br.) 3/6,176-179. AEST ΤΥΡ0 Hölsken, Hans-Georg; Ludwig, Otto (1975) Beim Schreiben wird unser Füller ferngesteuert geführt. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 9, 38-41. EDUC HAND Holsoe, Svend E. (1976) An early Vai manuscript from Liberia. In: African Languages (London) 2, 33-57. AFRI Holst, Staffan (1974) Into the Indus script. In: Orientalia Suecana (Stockholm, Uppsala) 22,122-126. INDU Holtmeyer, Gert (1981) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik. Erwachsene lernen lesen und schreiben. In: Sozialpädagogische Blätter (Heidelberg) 32/5,147-151. LITE

892

Holton, Daniel C. Holton, Daniel C. (1947) Ideographs and ideas. In: Far Eastern Survey (New York) 16/19, 220-223. IDEO Holtus, Günter (1978) Code parle und code ecrit und ihre Berücksichtigung in französischen (Schul-) Grammatiken. In: Neusprachliche Mitteilungen aus Wissenschaft und Praxis (Berlin) 31/2,100-111. LING WRIL Holtus, Günter; Pfister, Max (1977) Code parle und code ecrit im Französischen. In: Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie (Tübingen) 93/1-2, 58-96. LING WRIL Holtz, Karl-Ludwig (1993) Information integration and reading abilities. In: Wright, Sarah F.; Groner, Rudolf R. (eds.) Facets of dyslexia and its remediation. Amsterdam, 305-320. PATH READ Holtz, Matthew (1983) The effect of the computer on the written word. In: Burton, Sarah K.; Short, Douglas D. (eds.) Sixth International Conference on Computers and the Humanities. New York: Computer Science Press, 282-286. CTWR WRIL Holtzmann, A. (1854) Neue Inschriften in Keilschrift der ersten und zweiten Art. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 8,539-547. CUNE PERS Holzamer, Karl (1965a) Kunst und Wesen der Schrift. Köln: UNESCOKommission ( = Vortrag im Gutenbergmuseum, Mainz 1964). AEST LING Holzamer, Karl (1965b) Die Kunst der Schrift und ihre Aufgaben in unserer Zeit. In: Universitas (Stuttgart) 20/4, 387-393. AEST S0CI Hölzer, Jochen (1970) Sil- ben- tren- nun- gen. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 14, 69-70. LING ORTH Hölzer, Jochen (1971) Tabellen zum Formniveau. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 35, 62-70. GRAP Hölzer, Jochen (1983) Nichita et cetera: Eines Zeitungslesers Erlebnisse mit der Silbentrennung. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 27/5-6, 81-82. ORTH Holzfeind, Ernst (1973) Zur ß-Schreibung. In: tribüne (wien) 54,1-4. ORTH Holzfeind, Ernst (1974a) Zur gleichschreibung von "das" und "daß". In: Tribüne (Wien) 58,1-3. ORTH REF0 Holzfeind, Ernst (1974b) Mehrdeutigkeit und grossschreibung. In: Tribüne (Wien) 61, 3-4; 62,1-3; 63, 9-10. LING ORTH Holzfeind, Ernst (1975) Die grossschreibung und der leser. In: Tribüne (Wien) 64,3-7. ORTH Holzfeind, Ernst (1976) "Vereinfachte Großschreibung" - eine fundierte Lösung? In: Tribüne (Wien) 68, 2-6. ORTH REF0

893

Holzfeind, Ernst Holzfeind, Ernst (1979) Die Eigennamenanalyse und Abgrenzung. In: Mentrup, W.; Pacolt, E.; Wiesmann, L. (eds.) Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Materialien der Internationalen sprachwissenschaftlichen Tagung zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie, Wien 1978. Heidelberg: J. Groos, 41-70. LING ORTH REFO Holzfeind, Ernst (1981a) Zusammen oder getrennt? In: Tribüne (Wien) 86, 24; 87,17-21. LING ORTH Holzfeind, Ernst (1981b) Der stimmlose s-laut: ß-ss. In: Tribüne (Wien) 89, 4951. ORTH Holzfeind, Ernst (1987) Probleme der getrennt- und zusammen-schreibung, I/II. In: Tribüne (Wien) 111/2,17-20; 113, 4, 49-52. LING ORTH Holzfeind, Ernst (1988-1989) Fortsetzung zu: Probleme der getrennt- und zusammenschreibung (III-VII). In: tribüne (Wien) 114/1,1-6; 115/2,17-23; 116/3, 33-36; 117/4, 49-54; 118/1, 2-7. LING ORTH Holzknecht, Th. (1954) Kleinschreibung. In: Wirtschaftspraxis (Stuttgart) 77, 153. ORTH REFO Holzner, Franz (1977) Schulproblem: Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. Wege der Diagnostik und Hilfen für die Behandlung. München, Ansbach: Proegel. EDUC PATH Homberger, Dietrich; Madsen, Rainer (1986) Rechtschreibung und Zeichensetzung. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1986, 400-407. ORTH PUNC Homburger, L. (1930) Les representants de quelques hieroglyphes egyptiens en peul. In: Memoires de la Socidte Linguistique (Paris) 23, 277-312. AFRI ΕGYP HIER Homzie, M. J. (1981) Letter writing differences: relative status effects. In: Language and Speech (Teddington) 24, 377ff. LING WRIL Honegger-Kaufmann, Ada (1979) Kontroverse Diskussion über die Schreiberziehung. Bemerkungen zur Tagung der Arbeitsgemeinschaft Schreiberziehung (AGS) in Wiesbaden. In: I R A / D - Beiträge (Bielefeld) 2, 45-46. EDUC WRIL Hönel, Herbert (1970) Bericht über den Basler Kongreß für Graphologie 1969 vom 27. bis 30. September in der Universität Basel. In: Psychologische Rundschau (Göttingen) 21/2,151-154. GRAP Hönel, Herbert (1971) Ergänzende Bemerkungen zum Thema "Willensbegabung und Handschrift". In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 35,161-166. GRAP Hönel, Herbert (1977) Grundrhythmus und kriminelle Disposition in der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 41/1,1-47. GRAP 894

Honey, David Β. Honey, David B. (1989) The word behind the graph in classical Chinese: Three notes on the logographic writing system. In: Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association (South Orange, NJ) 24/3,15-26. CHIN I DEO LING Honeyman, A. M. (1949) Epigraphic discoveries at Karatepe. In: Palestine Exploration Quarterly (London) 81. DEC I Η ITT PHOE Honeyman, A. M. (1952) The letter-order of the Semitic alphabets in Africa and the Near East. In: Africa (London) 22,136-147. Rev.: African Abstracts ( L o n d o n ) 4 , 1 9 5 3 , 1 3 5 . AFRI ALPH ARAB ETHI HEBR

Hong, Sung-Woo (1985) Das graphematische System der koreanischen Buchstaben. In: Heintz, Günter; Schmitter, Peter (eds.) Collectanea Philologica: Festschrift für Helmut Gipper zum 65. Geburtstag. 2 vols. (= Saecula spiritualia 14,15). Baden-Baden: Valentin Koerner, 273-279. KORE LING Hönigswald, Richard (1939) Beiträge zur Psychologie des Lesens. In: Acta Psychologica ( D e n H a a g ) 4, 62-82. PSYC READ

Honroth, C. A. (1966) Emotionale Graphologie (GEO). In: Cossel, Beatrice von (ed.) Graphologisches Studienbuch, 1. Frankfurt a.M.: dipa, 253-259. GRAP

Honsberger, Claude (1981) Alphabetisierkurse für ausländische Arbeitnehmer. Blick in die Westschweiz. In: Bildungsarbeit (Bern) 52/6,121-123. LITE Honvault, R. (1980) Les pedagogues et l'ideographie. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 3, 23-29. EDUC IDEO Hood, Elizabeth (1987) Alpha's adventures - an experiment in the realm of literacy. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 24,15 ff. LITE Hood, Martin Sinclair F. (1967a) The Tartaria tablets. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 41, 99-113. PROT Hood, Martin Sinclair F. (1967b) The Minoans. London. CRET Hood, Martin Sinclair F. (1968) The Tartaria tablets. In: Scientific American (New York) May, 30-37. PROT Hood, Martin Sinclair F.; Chadwick, John (1962) Two Linear A inscriptions from Knossos. In: Annual of the British School at Athens (London) 57, 7374. CRMY Hook, P. E.; Johnson, D. J. (1978) Metalinguistic awareness and reading strategies. In: Bulletin of the Orton Society (Towson, Md.) 28, 62-78. LING READ Hooke, S. H. (1936-1937) Early history of writing. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 11, 261-277. CUNE HIER HIST Hooke, S. H. (1955) Recording and writing. In: Syria (Paris) 32, 136-138. HIST WRIL

895

Hooker, James Τ. Hooker, James T. (1963) Some corrections and additions to Brice's inscriptions in the Minoan Linear script of class A. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies (London) 10, 23-26. CRET Hooker, James T. (1965) Sets and files within the Knossos tablets. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4/2, 86-95. CRET CRMY Hooker, James T. (1967a) Linear A inscriptions from Knossos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 6/2, 110-113. CRET Hooker, James T. (1967b) The beginnings of Linear B. In: Europa, Studien für Geschichte und Epigraphik der frühen Aegaeis. Festschrift für Ernst Grumach. Berlin, 132-142. CRMY HIST Hooker, James T. (1968) Non-Greek elements in the Linear Β tablets. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 73/1-2, 67-86. CRMY Hooker, James T. (1973) A note on the Linear A tablet from Pyrgos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 12, 93-94. CRET Hooker, James T. (1975) Problems and methods in the decipherment of Linear A. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland ( L o n d o n ) 2,164-172. CRET CRMY DECI

Hooker, James T. (1977) Remarks on the Linear A inscription from Zakros. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 16,13-15. CRET Hooker, James T. (1979) The origin of the Linear Β script. Minos, Salamanca: Ediciones Univ. de Salamanca. Rev.: L'Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 49, 1980, 452-455 (Y. Duhoux); Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 24,1979-1980, 89-93 (C.J. Ruijgh). Repr.: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 88,1983, 322-325 (A. Heubeck). CRMY Hooker, James T. (1980) Linear Β - an introduction. Bristol: Bristol Classical Press. CRMY Hooker, James T. (1988) The great tablet of Knossos, KN As 1516. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 27, 115-125. CRET CRMY Hooker, James T. (1992) Early Balkan 'scripts' and the ancestry of Linear A. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 31/2, 97-112. CRET GREE HIST Hooley, B. (1976) Development for editors of unwritten languages. In: Read (Middletown, OH) 11/3, 80-84. LING Hoonakker, E. W. (1974) Hoorbaar soep lepelen [To spoon up soup noisily]. In: Onze Taal (Leiden) 48/6, 42. LING ORTH Hooton, Margaret (1975) The first reading and writing book. London: Shepheard-Walwyn. EDUC READ WRIL

Hoover, M.; Lewis, S. et al. (1973) Nairobi writing handbook. San Francisco: Julian Richardson. AFRI ORTH

896

Hoover, Mary Rhodes Hoover, Mary Rhodes (1974) Comments on tests of reading readiness and of initial reading skills. In: Wanat, Stanley F. (ed.) Final report of the conference on tests of reading readiness and initial reading skills. Washington, DC: Georgetown University. EDUC READ Hope, Earl R. (1951) Linguistic psychology and the romanization of Chinese. Part I, general survey of the problem. Ottawa. CHIN PSYC ROMA TRAN Hope, Earl R. (1953) Karlgren's glottal stop initial in ancient Chinese, with particular reference to the hPhags-pa alphabet and to certain points of linguistic psychology. Ottawa. CHIN LING PSYC SOMM

Hope, Earl R. (1957) Letter shapes in Korean Önmun and Mongol hPhags-a alphabets. In: Oriens (Wiesbaden) 10,150-159. INDI KORE SOMM Ho Peng, Yoke (1980) Early science and technology in China. In: Cotterell, A. (ed.) Ancient civilizations. London: Windward. CHIN HIST TECH Hopf, Chr.; Stadler, D.; Steinbach, Chr. (1974) Gemeinschafts-Explorationsstudien zum Vergleich der Erfassung der Intelligenz bei Schulkindern mit Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. Marburg. EDUC PATH Hopfer, Johannes (1980) Übungen zur Interpunktion: Arbeitsmaterial zur Wiederholung, Systematisierung und Übung grammatisch-orthographischer Stoffgebiete in den Klassen 8 bis 10. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 33/4, 210-213. EDUC ORTH PUNC

Hopkins, Dorothy (1986) China's successful adult literacy campaign. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 10/2,101-116. LITE Hopkins, Lionel Charles (1911) Chinese writing in the Chou dynasty in the light of recent discoveries. London (from Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Oct. 1911). CHIN HIST Hopkins, Lionel Charles (1916) The Chinese numerals and their notational system. In: Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1916, 315-333, 737-771. CHIN NUME Hopkins, Lionel Charles (1937) Archaic Chinese characters. In: Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1937, 27-31, 209-218, 409-412. CHIN HIST Hopkins, Lionel Charles (1947) A cryptic message and a new solution. In: Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1947,191-198. CHIN CRYP DECI Hopkins, Lionel Charles (1949) Eclectic preferences. A fragmentary study in Chinese palaeography. In: Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1949,188-192. CHIN HIST Hopkins, Lionel Charles (1953) Tai T'ung. The six scripts or the principles of Chinese writing. Cambridge: University Press. CHIN HIER 897

Hopkins, Nicholas Α. Hopkins, Nicholas Α. (1967) Summary of the first seminar for the study of Maya writing. In: Latin America Research Review (Austin, Tex.) 2/2, 91-94. AMER HIER Hopkins, Nicholas A. (1968) A method for the investigation of glyph syntax. In: l e r Seminario Internacional para el Estudio de la Escritura Maya, Mexico, 1966 ( = Estudios de Cultura Maya 7, 79-83). AMER HIER LING Hopkins, Nicholas A. (1970) Numeral classifiers in Tzeltal, Jacaltec and Chuj (Mayan). In: Papers from the sixth regional meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society, April 16-18. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society, 23-35. AMER NUME Hoppe, R. (1858) Ueber das verhältniss der verschiedenen gesichtspunkte bei feststellung der deutschen Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Berlin) 6, 37-50. LING ORTH Hoppe, R. (1873) Über Einführung durch Regirungsact mit besonderer Rücksicht auf Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Berlin) 21, N.F.II, 65-84. ORTH Hoppe, R. (1877) Über die Schreibung der Fremdwörter. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Berlin) 25, N.F.15, 67-72. ORTH Höppner, W. (1963) Zur Transkription russischer Eigennamen. In: Neue Deutsche Presse (Berlin) 10, 37-38. CYRL ROMA TRAN Hopster, Norbert (1985) Das "Volk" und die Schrift. Zur Schriftpolitik im Nationalsozialismus. In: Boueke, Dietrich; Hopster, N. (eds.) Schreiben schreiben lernen. Tübingen: Narr, 57-77. PO LI Hornansky, Imrich (1991) Prepis geografickych näzvov ζ nelatinskych systemov pisma [Transcription of geographical names from non-Latin writing systems]. In: Kultüra slova (Bratislava) 25, 232-235. TRAN Horäk, G. (1965) Reforma, a ci len üprava [A reform or a revision only]. In: Slovenskä Ree (Bratislava) 30,129-137. ORTH REFO Horalek, Karel (1939) Rajhradske Martyrologium Adonis ceske a otäzka cyrilice [The martyrologium adonis of Rajhrad (Moravia) and the question of writing Czech with the Cyrillic alphabet]. In: Listy filologicke (Praha) 66, 23-43. CYRL GLAG Horalek, Karel (1939) [Le destin de la tradition cyrillo-methodique en Boheme et la question de l'ecriture cyrillique tcheque]. In: Ucilisten Pregled (Sofija) 38,150-167/in Bulgarian/. CYRL LING Horalek, Karel (1958) Zum Verhältnis der Kyrillica und Glagolica. In: Die Welt der Slaven (Wiesbaden) 3, 232-235. CYRL GLAG

898

Horälek, Karel Horälek, Karel (1982) Psany jazyk a vnitrni rec [Written language and the internal speech]. In: Slovo a slovesnost (Praha) 43/3, 213-218. LING PSYC WRIL Hördt, Ph. (1931) Lesen. München: Oldenbourg. READ Horecky, J. (1953) Diskusia ο nävrhu pravidiel slovenskeho pravopisu [The discussion on the draft of the rules for Slovak spelling]. In: Sovietska Jazykoveda (Bratislava) 3, 266-267. ORTH REFO Horecky, J. (1964) Κ diskusii ο slovenskom pravopise [To the discussion on Slovak spelling]. In: Slovenskä Ree (Bratislava) 29, 321-322. ORTH REFO Horedt, Kurt (1984) Beziehungen zwischen den Bilderschriften der Osterinsel und des Gallehus-Horns A (1639). In: Anthropos (Freiburg) 79, 258-260. Rev.: Anthropos (Freiburg) 80,1985, 275-277 (W. Exner). EAST PICT RUNE Horejsi, V. (1962) Analyse structurale de l'orthographe frangaise. In: Philologica Pragensia (Praha) 5/4, 225-236. LING ORTH Horejsi, V. (1969) Formes parlees, formes ecrites et systemes orthographiques des langues. In: Folia Linguistica (The Hague) 5,185-193. LING ORTH WRIL Horgan, D. M. (1980) Old English orthography: a short contribution. In: English Studies (Amsterdam) 61/5, 385-389. HIST ORTH Horie, Tomohiko (1970) Sho [Writing]. In: Genshoku Nihon no bijutzsu (Tokyo) 22,177 ff. JAPA WRIL Horking, R. F.; Meredith-Owens, G. M. (1966) A handbook of Asian scripts. London: B. Crutchley. Rev.: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 65, 1970, 49-50 (Η. Jensen). CHIN JAPA S0MM UASI Horn, Colette C. (1985) Developmental and reader ability differences in the speed and automaticy of semantically processing familiar printed words. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 46/4,1355 B-1356 B. PSYC READ Horn, Colette C.; Manis, Franklin R. (1985) Normal and disabled reader's use of orthographic structure in processing print. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 17/2,143-162. ORTH PSYC READ Horn, Colette C.; Manis, Franklin R. (1987) Development of automatic and speeded reading of printed words. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 44/1,92-108. LING PSYC READ Horn, E. (1949) Criteria for selecting collateral reading. In: Report of the Fourth Annual Conference on Reading, 37. Pittsburgh: Univ. of Pittsburgh. READ Horn, E. (1957) Phonetics and spelling. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 57/8, 424-432. LING ORTH

899

Horn, Ε. Horn, Ε. (1960) Spelling. In: Chester, W. (ed.) Encyclopedia of educational research. New York: Macmillan Co., 1337-1354. Ned.: (1969) Ebel, Robert L. (ed.) Encyclopedia of educational research. London: Macmillan, 12821299. EDUC ORTH Horn, E.; Curtis, J . F. (1949) Improvement of oral reading. In: National Society for the Study of Education (ed.) Reading in the elementary school, 2. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 254-266. EDUC READ Horn, Ernest H. (1926) A basic writing vocabulary: 10000 words most commonly used in writing. Iowa City: College of Education ( = University of Iowa Monographs in Education, 1st ser., no 4). EDUC WRIL Horn, Jennifer L.; O'Donnell, James P.; Leicht, David J. (1988) Phonetically inaccurate spelling among learning-disabled, head-injured and nondisabled young adults. In: Brain and Language (New York) 33, 55-64. PATH PHYS Horn, Thomas D. (1960) Research in spelling. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 37,174-177. ORTH Horn, Thomas D. (ed.) (1966) Research on handwriting and spelling. Champaign, 111.: NCTE. HAND ORTH Horn, Thomas D. (1967) Handwriting and spelling. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington) 37,168-177. HAND ORTH Horn, Thomas D. (1969) Spelling. In: Ebels, Robert L. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Educational Research. New York: Macmillan, 1282-1299. EDUC ORTH Horn, Wolfgang (1974) Die Wirklichkeit der gemäßigten Kleinschreibung. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 18,105-110. ORTH REF0 Horn, Wolfgang; Paukens, Hans (eds.) (1985a) Alphabetisierung, Schriftsprache, Medien. München: Hueber. Rev.: Info DaF (Regensburg) 13,1986, no. 516, 394-395 (P.-L. Völzing). LITE S0CI WRIL Horn, Wolfgang; Paukens, Hans (1985b) Medien im Verbund. Medienangebote für die Alphabetisierung. In: Horn, Wolfgang; Paukens, Hans (eds.) Alphabetisierung, Schriftsprache, Medien. München: Hueber, 175-184. LITE Horn, Wolfgang; Paukens, Hans (1985c) Medien in der Alphabetisierung. In: Giese, H. W. (ed.) Die wissenschaftliche Fortbildung von Kursleitern in der Alphabetisierungsarbeit. Oldenburg: Verband der Volkshochschulen, 77-96. LITE Horn, Wolfgang; Paukens, Hans (1985d) Medienausstattung und Mediennutzung von Analphabeten. In: Horn, Wolfgang; Paukens, Hans (eds.) Alphabetisierung, Schriftsprache, Medien. München: Hueber, 89-111. LITE Hornberger, Nancy H. (1989) Continua of biliteracy. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, DC) 59, 271-296. EDUC LITE

900

Hornberger, Nancy Η. Hornberger, Nancy H. (1994) Oral and literate cultures. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 424-431. LITE SOCI Hornbostel, Erich M. von (1930) Chinesische Ideogramme in Amerika. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 25, 953-960. CHIN IDEO Hornby, Anna (1965) The Society for Italic Handwriting. In: Osley, Arthur S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber & Faber, 251-254. CURS HAND

Horner, Adolf (1969) Abschreiben - Nachschreiben - Diktieren. Hefteinträge im Dienste des Rechtschreibunterrichts. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 23/3,145-149. EDUC ORTH Horner, Vivian Μ. (1975) Bilingual literacy. In: Carroll, John Β.; Chall, Jeanne S. (eds.) Toward a literate society. New York: Mc Graw-Hill, 190-199. EDUC LITE

Hornik, M. (1870) Rye a prawopis Michaia Frencela pred 200 letami [The language and the spelling of Micha! Frencel 200 years ago]. In: Casopis Maciej Serbskeje (Bautzen) 24, 55-61. HIST ORTH Hornsby, Beve (1975) Alpha to omega. London: Heinemann Educational. Ned.: (2nd rev./1976) (3/1980). EDUC WRIL Hornsby, Beve (1984) Overcoming dyslexia: A straightforward guide for families and teachers. London: Dunitz. EDUC PATH Hornshöj -Möller, Stig (1980) Die Beziehung zwischen der älteren und der jüngeren römischen Kursivschrift. Versuch einer kulturhistorischen Deutung. In: Aegyptus (Milano) 60/1-2,161-223. CURS HIST ROMA Hornung, E. (1961) Die Hieroglyphenschrift und das Alphabet. In: Propyläen Weltgeschichte, I, 2. Halbband. Frankfurt, Berlin, 346-348. ALPH HIER Hornung, Maria (1972) Die Arbeit der Österreichischen Kommission für die Orthographiereform. In: Pacolt, Ernst (ed.) Beiträge zur Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien, München: Jugend und Volk VerlagsG e s , 71-79. ORTH P0LI Hornung, Maria (1975) Gutachten zur Schreibung des stimmlosen s-Lautes (ß, ss). In: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften (ed.) Gutachten zu einer Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien (= Sonderpublikation der Österr. Akademie), 91-95. LING ORTH Hornung, Maria (1977a) Häufigkeit der verschiedenen Arten von Rechtschreibfehlern - Rechtschreibfehlerstatistik (an Hand von Schulheften). Vergleichende Schreibversuche zur Großschreibung - Schreibversuche zur Orthographie (Groß- und Kleinschreibung). In: Hornung, Maria; Vanecek,

901

Hornung, Maria Erich; Wüster, Eugen (1977) Die Großschreibung im Kreuzfeuer der Versuche. Überprüfung der Lese-und Schreibversuche seit 1912. Wien: Österr. Bundesverlag f. Unterricht, Wiss. und Kunst, 109-134. EDUC ORTH Hornung, Maria (1977b) Versuche zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Jahrbuch für internationale Germanistik (Bad Homburg, Berlin) 9/2, 87110. EDUC LING ORTH Hornung, Maria (1984) Neue Bilder im Kaleidoskop der Bemühungen um eine Orthographiereform. In: Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik (Bad Homburg, Berlin) 16/2, 93-94. ORTH REFO Hornung, Maria (1991) Zum Einfluß der lautgeschichtlichen Entwicklung von Schriftsprache und Mundart auf die deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Wiener Sprachblätter (Wien) 41, 21-28. HIST ORTH WRIL Hornung, Maria; Vanecek, Erich; Wüster, Eugen (1977) Die Großschreibung im Kreuzfeuer der Versuche. Überprüfung der Lese-und Schreibversuche seit 1912. Wien: Österr. Bundesverl, für Unterricht, Wiss. und Kunst. EDUC LING ORTH REFO Horodeck, Richard Alan (1987) The role of sound in reading and writing Kanji. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 48/1,117-A-118-A. JAPA LING Horodyski, B. (1948) Ο transliteracii drukow cyrylickich [On the transliteration of Cyrillic printed texts]. In: Przeglad Biblioteczny (Wroclaw) 16/3-4,171179. CYRL ROMA TRAN Horodyski, B. (1951) Podrecznik paleografii ruskiej [Handbook of Russian palaeography], Krakow ( = Biblioteka Studium slowianskiego Uniwersytetu Jagiellonskiego Seria C, Nr. 6). CYRL HIST Horowitz, Milton W.; Berkowitz, Alan (1964) Structural advantage of the mechanism of spoken expression as a factor in differences in spoken and written expression. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 19, 619625. LING WRIL Horowitz, Milton W.; Berkowitz, Alan (1967) Listening and reading, speaking and writing: An experimental investigation of differential acquisition and reproduction of memory. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Austin) 24, 207215. PSYC READ WRIL Horowitz, Milton W.; Newman, J. B. (1964) Spoken and written expression: An experimental analysis. In: Journal of Abnormal and Social Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 68, 640-647. PSYC WRIL Horowitz, Rosalind; Samuels, S. Jay (eds.) (1987a) Comprehending oral and written language. San Diego etc.: Academic Press. LING WRIL

902

Horowitz, Rosalind; Samuels, S. Jay Horowitz, Rosalind; Samuels, S. Jay (1987b) Critical contrasts for literacy and schooling. In: Horowitz, R.; Samuels, S. Jay (eds.) (1987a) Comprehending oral and written language. San Diego etc.: Academic Press, 1-52. EDUC LITE Horrakh, Livio (1982a) II metodo di trascrizione rapida dell'interpretazione consecutiva: tecniche e regole essenziali [The method of rapid transcription for consecutive interpretation: essential techniques and rules]. In: Rassegna italiana di linguistica applicata (Roma) 14/1,171-185. LING WRSP Horrakh, Livio (1982b) La trasposizione dell' idea-chiave al posto della parola e dei lemmi nelP applicazione della stenografia simbolica veloce in prospettiva alia pratica dell' interpretazione consecutiva [The transposition of the key idea of the word and the lemmata in the use of symbolic speed shorthand with reference to the practice of consecutive interpretation]. In: Rassegna italiana di linguistica applicata (Roma) 14,107-113. LING WRSP Horst, A. W. ter (1971a) Het glibberige pad van de interpunctie [The slippery path of punctuation]. In: Taalbeheersing in Administratie (Heule) 10/86, 323-326; 10/87, 327-330. ORTH PUNC Horst, A. W. ter (1971b) Over het splitten in lettergrepen [On the splitting in syllables]. In: Taalbeheersing in Administratie (Heule) 10/91, 347-348; 10/92,351-352. LING Horst, J. M. van der (1977a) Over spelling is het laatste woord nog niet gezegd [The last word has not been said about spelling]. In: Onze Taal (Leiden) 46/4, 39-40. LING ORTH Horst, J. Μ. van der (1977b) De Nederlandse Taalunie nog niet wat zij wezen moet [The Dutch language union is not yet what it should be]. In: Onze Taal (Leiden) 46/9, 70-72. ORTH P0LI Horst, P. W. van den (1984) Hieroglyfen in de ogen van Grieken en Romeinen [Hieroglyphs in the view of Greeks and Romans]. In: Phoenix (Leiden) 30, 44-53. GREE HIER ROMA Horton, Margaret (1965) Chinese Italic. In: Osley, Arthur S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber & Faber, 261-263. AEST CHIN Horton, Robin; Finnegan, Ruth (eds.) (1973) Modes of thought: Essays on thinking in western and non-western societies. London: Faber & Faber. LITE WRIL Horx, Matthias (1986) Schrift und Chips. Textverarbeitung kreativ. Ein Handbuch für alle, die viel schreiben. Hamburg: Rowohlt ( = Sachbuch 8130). CTWR WRIL Hoschek, Rudolf (1981) Zur Schreibrichtung beim Diskos von Phaistos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 20/2, 85-92. CRET DECI

903

Hoshino, Tatsuo; Marcus, Russell Hoshino, Tatsuo; Marcus, Russell (1981) Lao for beginners. An introduction to the spoken and written language of Laos. Rutland: C.E. Tuttle. INDI SEAS WRIL Hoskisson, K. (1975a) The many facets of assisted reading. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 52, 312-315. EDUC READ Hoskisson, K. (1975b) Successive approximation and beginning reading. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 75, 443-451. EDUC READ Hospers, J. H. (1980) Graphemics and the history of phonology. In: Historiographia linguistica (Amsterdam) 7/3, 351-359. LING H0st, Gerd (1976) Runer. Väre eldste norske runeinnskrifter [Runes. The oldest Norwegian runic inscriptions]. Oslo: Aschehoug. RUNE Hotopf, Norman (1980) Slips of the pen. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 287-309. EDUC ORTH Hotzenköcherle, Rudolf (1955) Großschreibung oder Kleinschreibung? In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 3/7, 30-49. ORTH REFO Hou, Ruili (1990) Li county attempts to eliminate illiteracy. In: China Today (Beijing) 1990, 46-47. LITE Houdebine, Anne-Marie (1979) Pour qui, pourquoi et comment transcrire? In: Le Frangais dans le Monde (Paris) 19/145, 28-35. WRSP Houis, M. (1957-1958) Comment ecrire les langues africaines? Necessite d'un humanisme africain. In: Presence africaine (Paris) 17, 76-92. Rev.: African Abstracts (London) 10,1959, 440. AFRI LING Houis, M. (1959) Colloque de linguistique tenu au Centre IFAN de HauteVolta sur les problemes de l'orthographe des langues ouest-africaines et en particulier du More. Ouagadougou. AFRI ORTH Houis, M. (1960) Principes d'orthographe du More. In: Notes Africaines (Dakar, Senegal) 86, 52-55. AFRI LING ORTH Householder, Fred W. (1964) A morphophonemic question and a spelling rule. In: Mycenaean Studies: Proceedings of the 3rd International Colloquium for Mycenaean Studies, September 1961. Ed. by Emmett L. Bennett. Madison, Wis.: Univ. of Wisconsin Press, 71-76. CRMY LING Householder, Fred W. (1971) On the primacy of writing. In: Householder, Fred W. (ed.) Linguistic speculations. Cambridge: University Press, 244-264. LING WRIL House of commons (1953) Extract from the Official Report, Simplified Spelling Bill. In: Drucksache (Stuttgart) 18, 944/1500,1-31, Freitag, 27. Feb. ORTH REFO

904

Houston, Harry Houston, Harry (1936) Planning handwriting instruction. In: Childhood Education (Washington, DC) 14,123-126. EDUC HAND Houston, Robert Allan (1988) Literacy in Early Modern Europe. Culture and education, 1500-1899. London. HIST LITE Houston, Stephen D. (1984) An example of homophony in Maya script. In: American Antiquity (Menasha, Wise.) 49/4, 790-805. AMER LING Houston, Stephen D. (1988) The phonetic decipherment of Mayan glyphs. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 62,126-135. AMER DECI HIER Houston, Stephen D. (1989) Maya glyphs. London: British Museum (= Reading the Past). AMER HIER Hovancik, John R. (1985) Chronometrie analysis of the storage of alphabetic information in human memory. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 98,1985, 535-547. PSYC WRIL Hovhannissian, A. (1965) L'alphabet armenien et son action historique. In: Revue des Etudes Armeniennes (Paris) n.s. 2, 361-373. ARME HIST Hovij, M. (1939a) Ein Brief Isaac Taylors als Beitrag zur Geschichte der glagolitischen Forschung. In: Südostdeutsche Forschungen (Leipzig) 3, 837. GLAG HIST Hovij, M. (1939b) Die westlichen Grundlagen des glagolitischen Alphabets. In: Südostdeutsche Forschungen (Leipzig) 4, 509-600. ALPH GLAG HIST How, Jessie Κ. (1964) Handwriting is important; Seattle prepares a K-Twelfe program. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 41, 951-953. EDUC HAND Howard, David (1987) Reading without letters? In: Coltheart, Max; Sartori, G.; Job, R. (eds.) The cognitive neuropsychology of language. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 27-58. PSYC READ Howard, David; Franklin, S. (1987) Three ways for understanding written words, and their use in two contrasting cases of surface dyslexia. In: Allport, D. Α.; MacKay, D. et al. (eds.) Language perception and production: Common processes in listening, speaking, reading and writing. London: Academic Press. EDUC PATH Howard, Joseph (1989) Adult literacy in West Germany: The paradox of success. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 32, Dec. 257 ff. LITE Howard, Michael A. (1978) The runes and other magical alphabets. Wellingborough: Aquarian Press. CRYP RUNE Howard, Michael A. (1980) The magic of the runes. Wellingborough: Aquarian Press. CRYP RUNE Howard, Ursula (1989) Warum ich schreibe. Alphabetisierung, Schrift und Schreiber. In: Giese, Heinz W.; Gläss, Bernhard (eds.) Alphabetisierung und

905

Howard, Wayne Elementarbildung in Europa. Oldenburg ( = Informationen zur wiss. Weiterbildung, 41), 57-75. LITE WRIL Howard, Wayne (1988) The decipherment of the Sämavedic notation of the Jaiminiyas. Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society ( = Studia Orientalia, 63). DEC I INDI SYLL Howards, Melvin (1980) Reading diagnosis and instruction: An integrated approach. Reston, VA: Reston Publ. EDUC READ Howe, B. (1950) Two groups of rock engravings from the Hijaz. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago ) 9, 8-17. OARA PROT Howe, J. (1979) The effects of writing on the Cuna political system. In: Ethnology (Pittsburgh, Pa.) 18,1-16. AMER PICT SOCI Howes, Henry W. (1955) A study of fundamental and adult literacy, and community education in the West Indies. Trinidad: Caribbean Commission, Kent House. Repr.: (1966) Fundamental and adult literacy and community education in the West Indies: a study. Nendeln, Liechtenstein: Kraus Reprint. LITE How word processing can help your kids. (1984) By encouraging kids to write more, word processing software may help them to become better writers. In: Personal Computing (Boston, Mass.) 8/10,132-133. CTWR EDUC WRIL Hoxha, Ibrahim D. (1986) Neper udhen e penes shqiptare. Nga historiku i ABC-se dhe shkrimit shqip [The way of the Albanian pen. From the history of alphabet and writing of the Albanians]. Tirana. ALBA ALPH HIST Hoyle, Rafael Larco (1944) La escritura peruana pre-indica [The Pre-Indian script in Peru], In: El Mexico Antiguo (Mexico) 6/7-8, 219-238. AMER Hoyles, Martin (ed.) (1977) The politics of literacy. London: Writers and Readers Publishers Cooperative. LITE POLI Hoyos-Andrade, Rafael Eugenio (1986-1987) Proposta de notagäo fonologica do portugues do Brasil [A proposal towards a phonological notation of the Brazilian Portuguese], In: Alfa (Säo Paulo) 30/31, 65-78. ORTH REFO Hoyos-Andrade, Rafael Eugenio (1988) Ο "Alfonic", um pre-alfabeto que deu certo ["Alfonic", a pre-alphabet which gave security]. In: Alfa (Säo Paulo) 32, 69-77. ALPH EDUC Hoz, Javier de (1969) Acerca de la historia de la escritura prelatina en Hispania [On the history of the Pre-Latin script in Spain], In: Archivo Espanol de Arqueologia (Madrid) 42,104-117. CYPR IBER Hoz, Javier de (1983-1984) Origine ed evoluzione delle scritture ispaniche [Origin and evolution of the Hispanic scripts]. In: Aion. Annali del Seminario di Studi del Mondo Classico, Sezione linguistica (Pisa) 5, 27-61. HIST IBER

906

Hoz, Javier de Hoz, Javier de (1984) El ostracon de J Izbet Sartah y la expansion occidental de la escritura fenicia [The 'Izbet Sartah engraving and the occidental expansion of the Phoenician script]. In: Navicula Tubingensis: studia in honorem Antonio Tovar. Ed. by Francisco J. Oroz Arizcuren in coop, with Eugenio Coseriu and Carlo de Simone. Tübingen: Narr ( = Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik, 230), 211-220. PHOE Hoz, Javier de (1986) Escritura fenicia y escrituras hispänicas: algunos aspectos de su relacion [Phoenician writing and the Spanish writing systems: some aspects of their relation]. In: Los Fenicios en la Peninsula Iberica, vol. 2: Epigrafica y lengua, gliptica y numismatica, expansion e interaction cultural. Sabadell, Barcelona (=Aula Orientalis, 4), 73-84. IBER PHOE Hoz, Javier de (1987a) El origen de la escritura greco-iberica [The origin of the Greek-Iberian writing]. In: Gorrochateguiet, J. (ed.) Studia palaeohispanica. Actas del IV coloquio sobre lenguas y culturas paleohispanicas, 1985. Vitoria: Univ. del pais vasco. GREE HIST IBER Hoz, Javier de (1987b) El Sec: Les graffites mercantiles en Occident et l'epave d'El Sec. In: Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux/Paris) 1978, 3-4, 117130. IBER LINE

Hrdlicka, A. (1943) Russian names. In: Science (Washington, DC) 97/12, 243. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Hric, Kathleen Α.; Wixson, Κ. K. et al. (1988-1989) Individual variability among less able readers. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities (New York) 4/1, 49-68. EDUC READ Hfivnäc, J. (1966) Pfepis ceskych näzvü ruskou azbukou [The transcription of Czech names into the Russian alphabet]. In: Sbornik praci Pedagogicke Fakulty ν Ostrave (Brno) D 1, 33-46. CYRL TRAN Hrkal, Eduard (1939) Historische Grammatik der etruskischen Sprache. Wien: Bernina. 01 TA Hrozny, Bedrich (1932a) Une inscription de Ras Shamra en langue churrite. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 4,118-129. UGAC Hrozny, Bedrich (1932b) Les Ioniens ä Ras Shamra. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 4,169-178. UGAC Hrozny, Bedrich (1932c) Les inscriptions hittites hieroglyphiques. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 4, 373-375. HIER Η ITT Hrozny, Bedrich (1933-1937) Les inscriptions hittites hieroglyphiques. Essai de dechiffrement, 3 vols. Praha ( = Monografie Archivu Orientälniho, l / I - l / I I I ) . DECI HIER HITT

Hrozny, Bedrich (1936a) Une stele hittite hieroglyphique de Kaiseri. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 8,1-12. HIER HITT 907

Hrozny, Bedrich Hrozny, Bedrich (1936b) L'inscription de Kölit Oghlu Yaila. In: Archiv Orientalin' (Praha) 8, 13-17. HIER Η ITT Hrozny, Bedrich (1936c) Les inscriptions 'hittites' hieroglyphiques de Karakuyu, Fraktin, Karadagh, et la stele de Boghazkeui. In: Archiv Orientälni ( P r a h a ) 8, 200-209. DECI HIER HITT Hrozny, Bedrich (1939) Die älteste Völkerwanderung und die protoindische Zivilisation. Ein Versuch, die protoindischen Inschriften von M o h e n j o - D a r o zu entziffern. Prag: Oriental. Institut; Leipzig: Harrassowitz. DECI INDU Hrozny, Bedrich (1941) Inschriften und Kultur der Proto-Indcr. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 12,192-259. INDU Hrozny, Bedrich (1942) Inschriften und Kultur der Proto-Inder. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 13, 1-102. INDU Hrozny, Bedrich (1943a) Ancient history of Western Asia, India and Crete. Tr. by J. Prochäzka. Praha: Artia. Ned.: (2/1951) Praha: Mclantrich; Plauen: C. F. Schulz. (1953) New York: Philosophical Library. CRET INDU Hrozny, Bedrich (1943b) Kretas und Vorgriechenlands Inschriften, Gcschichte und Kultur. 1. Ein Entzifferungsversuch. In: Archivum Orientale Pragense ( P r a h a ) 1943. CRET CRMY DECI Hrozny, Bedrich (1944) Die hieroglyphische Stele von Byblos. Ein Entzifferungsvcrsuch. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 15, 1-2, 138-157. Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 5, 1948, 8 (D. Diringer). Tr.: (1945) La stele hieroglyphique de Byblos. In: Comptes Rendus de l'Acadcmic des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 1944,382-385. BYBL SYLL Hrozny, Bedrich (1946) Les inscriptions cretoises, 2. Essai de dechiffrement. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha). CRMY DECI Hrozny, Bedrich (1948) Listcs des signes cretois et leur valeur d'apres m o n dechiffrement. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 16, 162-184. CRMY DECI Hrozny, Bedrich (1949) Les inscriptions cretoises: Essai de dechiffrement. Praha: Orientälni Ustav. CRMY DECI Hruska, Blahoslav (1984) Z u r Leipziger Tagung der Keilschriftforscher sozialistischer Länder. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 52, 80-82. CUNE SUME UGAC Hruskovä, Z. (1966) Zpräva ο vydäni Pravidel ceskeho pravopisu ζ r. 1966 [Information on the edition of the Rules of Czech spelling of 1966]. In: Nase R e e (Praha) 49, 302-304. ORTH Hsiang, Ta (1957) T'ang-tai Ch'angan yü hsi-yü wen-ming [Tun-huan scripts of the Non-Chinese north-western and southern people]. Beijing. CHIN SCHI Hsin, Tao-tai (1956) China's language reform. New Haven: Yale University, Institute of Far Eastern Languages. CHIN REF0

908

Huang, Chengyi Huang, Chengyi (1956) On the character 'Lian'. In: Zhongguo Yuwen (Beijing) 5 2 / 1 0 , 2 2 . CHIN Huang, Juan-Sheng (1939) Origine et evolution de l'ecriture. Paris. CHIN HIST Huang, Qi (1954a) [Phonetics and the pronunciation of Iogographs]. In: Yuwen xuexi (Beijing) 1, 67 ff. /in Chinese/. CHIN IDEO LING Huang, Qi (1954b) [Non-homophonic homographs]. In: Yuwen xuexi (Beijing) 7, 71 f f . / i n Chinese/. CHIN LING Huang, Qi (1954c) [Non-homophonous words]. In: Yuwen xuexi (Beijing) 11, 6 8 / i n Chinese/. CHIN LING Huang, Shaoyun; Peng, Jian (1961) Shi lun wenzi de maodun guilü [An essay on the contradictory rules of writing systems]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 9, 19-23. CHIN LING Huang, T. S. (1944) [The structure of Egyptian ideographs and its comparison with Chinese script]. In: Bulletin of College of Arts, Chekiang University (Cunyi, Guizhou) 1 9 4 4 / i n Chinese/. CHIN EGYP IDEO Huard, P.; Massip, J . M. (1966) Nouveaux centres de peinture rupestre au Sahara nigero-tchadien. In: Bulletin de l'Institut Fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 28, 44-81. AFRI PROT Huart, Clement J . (1905-1906) Transcription des semi-voyelles y, w, redoubles cn arabe. In: Memoires de la Societe Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 13, 411412. ARAB ROMA TRAN Huart, Clement J . (1908) Les calligraphes et les miniaturistes de POrient musulman. Paris: E . Leroux. Repr.: (1972). AEST ARAB Huart, Clement J . (1909) La calligraphie Orientale dans ses rapports avec l'Archeologie. Paris: E. Leroux (from Revue archeologiquc, 1909, pt.2). AEST ARAB Hubach, Wolfgang (1984) Rechtschreibkenntnisse bei Ausbildungsanfängern: Ergebnisse einer Panel-Untersuchung als Grundlage eines Modells zur Reform des Rechtschreibunterrichts. Frankfurt a. M.: Lang ( = Europäische Hochschulschriften, Reihe I, 770). EDUC ORTH Hubbard, Francis A. (1984) Writing and word processing. In: College English (Urbana, III.) 46/2, 128-133. CTWR WRIL Hubbard, Ruth (1986) Structure encourages independence in reading and writing. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40, 180ff. EDUC READ WRIL Hube, Hans-Jürgen (1982) Die Inschrift des Goldhorns von Gallehus: Zur Vorgeschichte des Deutschen. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 31/10, 145-147. HIST RUNE

909

Huber, Adelheid Huber, Adelheid (1952) Das Ablesen nach der Ganzheitsmethode. In: Neue Blätter für Taubstummenbildung (Neckargemünd) 6,185-189; 369-380. EDUC PATH READ Huber, Georg (1975) deutsch wird kleingeschrieben, die abschaffung der grosschreibung und einführung der schreibreform im deutschen Sprachgebiet. speier am rein: Selbstverlag. ORTH REFO Huber, Jörg-Peter (1985) Griffel, Feder, Bildschirmschrift. Eine Kulturgeschichte der Schreibgeräte. Aarau, Stuttgart: AT-Verlag. HIST TECH Huber, Wolfgang (1979) Regeln für die liberalisierte Großschreibung. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang (ed.) Rechtschreibreform in der Diskussion. Tübingen: Narr, 68-75. LING ORTH REFO Huber, Wolfgang (1989) Alexie und Agraphie. In: Poeck, Klaus (ed.) Klinische Neuropsychologic. Stuttgart: Thieme, 164-187. PATH Huber, Wolfgang (1993) Der Umgang mit der Schreibmaschine als Merkmal der Persönlichkeit. In: Kriminalistik und forensische Wissenschaften (Heidelberg) 81, 83-92. PSYC TECH Hubertus, Peter (1987) Bilder - Laute - Buchstaben. Tabelle als Schreibhilfe. In: Alfa-Rundbrief (Bremen) 7,11-17. EDUC WRIL Hubertus, Peter (1991) Alphabetisierung und Analphabetismus - eine Bibliographie. Bremen: Schreibwerkstatt für neue Leser und Schreiber. Rev.: AlfaRundbrief (Bremen) 19,1992, 27 (H. Brügelmann). BIBL LITE Hübner, Emil (1893) Monumenta linguae ibericae. Berlin: G. Reimer. IBER PHOE Hübschmann, Heinrich (1897) Armenische Grammatik. Leipzig. Ned.: (1962) Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft. ARME Huckaby, Esther Crawford (1986) Spoken into print: Effects of electronic word processing on inter-office writing. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/5,1717 A. TECH WRIL Huddleston, Rodney D. (1971) The sentence in written English. New York, Cambridge: Univ. Press. LING WRIL Hudelson, Sarah (ed.) (1981) Learning to read in different languages. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics ( = Linguistics and literacy series, 1). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 58,1982, 253-254 (A. Pousada). EDUC READ Hudson, J. Α.; Haworth, J. (1983) Dimensions of word recognition. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 17/2, 87-94. READ Hudson, Joyce (1984) An orthography chosen by those who speak Gooniyandi: Explanatory notes. In: Occasional Papers - Applied Linguistics Association

910

Hudson, Joyce of Australia (Wollongong, NSW) 8,19-23. Rev.: Australian Review of Applied Linguistics (Wollongong, NSW) Suppl. 1, 71-75. LING ORTH Hudson, Joyce (1986) An orthography chosen by those who speak Gooniyandi. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 49,11 ff. LING ORTH Hue, C.-W.; Erickson, J. R. (1988) Short-term memory for Chinese characters and radicals. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 16,196 ff. CHIN PSYC Huebner, Th. (1987) A socio-historical approach to literacy development: A comparative case-study from the Pacific. In: Langer, Judith A. (ed.) Language, literacy and culture: Issues of society and schooling. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. LITE Huehnergard, John (1987) Ugaritic vocabulary in syllabic transcription. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press ( = Harvard Semitic Studies, 32). UGAC Huessy, Hans R.; Twellmann, Walter (1968) Leseschwache Schüler. Handbuch zu Ursachen und Behandlung der Legasthenie. Düsseldorf: Bagel. EDUC PATH

Huey, Edmund Burke (1898) Preliminary experiments in the physiology and psychology of reading. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 9/4,575-586. PHYS PSYC READ

Huey, Edmund Burke (1900) On the psychology and physiology of reading. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 11, 283-302. PHYS PSYC READ Huey, Edmund Burke (1908) The psychology and pedagogy of reading. New York: The Macmillan Co. Rev.: Psychological Bulletin 6,1909,147-150 (E.F. Büchner). Ned.: (9/1919). Repr.: (1968) Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press; (4/ 1977). Rev.: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 7, 1969,19 (S. Gudschinsky). EDUC PSYC READ

Huff, Roland K.; Kline, Charles Robert, Jr. (1983) Reading, writing: radix. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 17/2,163ff. READ WRIL Huffmann, Franklin E. (1970) Cambodian system of writing and beginning reader. New Haven: Yale University Press. INDI READ SEAS Hugdahl, K.; Ellertsen, B.; Waaler, P. E.; Kl0ve, H. (1989) Left- and righthanded dyslexic boys: an empirical test of some assumptions of the Geschwind-Behan hypothesis. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 27/2, 223-232. EDUC PATH PHYS

Hugelshofer, Α.; Baechthold, J.M. (1956) Ganzheitlicher Leseunterricht. Zürich: Schweizer Lehrerinnen und Schweizerischer Lehrerverein. EDUC READ

Huggins, A. W. F. (1977) Syntactic aspects of reading comprehension (= ERIC Document Reproduction Service No. ED 142 972). LING READ

911

Hughes, A. J. Hughes, A. J. (1987) Orthographical evidence of development in Donegal Irish. In: Eigse: A Journal of Irish Studies (Dublin) 22,126-134. ORTH Hughes, Ann (1969) Is the linguistic approach an improvement in reading instruction? Con-challenger. In: Smith, Nila B. (ed.) Current issues in reading. Newark, Del., 227-282. EDUC LING READ Hughes, Felicity (1972) Kleine Kinder lernen lesen und schreiben. Freiburg: H y p e r i o n . EDUC READ WRIL

Hughes, Geo W. (1965) The first Italic pen. In: Osley, Arthur S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. Essays presented to Alfred Fairbank to his 70th birthday. London, 265-267. HIST TECH Huh, Allen (1967) Where are the types of yesteryear? In: British Printer (London) 80/3, 82-85. TYPO Huhold, Hildegard (1977) Lesefähigkeit und Leseverfahren. Zum Problem des "weiterführenden" Lesens in der Grundschule. In: Hoppe, Otfried (ed.) Aspekte des Deutschunterrichts in der Grundschule. Kronberg/Ts.: Scriptor, 131-151. EDUC READ

Huisman, J. A. (1971) of in internationaal perspectief [ or in international perspective]. In: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 64, 161-162. ORTH Hukinuki, Takahiko (1990) Nihongo hyoukihou kou [Reflections on Japanese orthography]. In: Gengo (Tokyo) 19/11, 90-97. JAPA ORTH Hula, E.; Szanto, E. (1894) Bericht über die Reise nach Karien. In: Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Wien, Phil.-Hist. Klasse (Wien) 132, 9/10. GRAM Hulesch, M. (1971) Experimentelle Untersuchung zum Vergleich elementarer Schreiblesemethoden. Ein empirischer Beitrag zum Vergleich der synthetischen Schreiblesemethoden mit Großantiqua und Gemischtantiqua. Wien: Notring. EDUC READ

Hulett, Joycelin Brown (1986) Third grade writings: Their relationship with reading. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/3, 847A . EDUC READ WRIL

Hull, Glynda A. (1984) Computer-assisted instruction and basic writing: a proposal. In: Martinez, Thomas E. (ed.) Collected essays on the written word and the word processor. Villanova, PA: Villanova Univ., 125-136. CTWR EDUC WRIL

Hull, Glynda A. (1985) The use of microcomputers in basic writing. In: Bridwell, Lilian et al. (eds.) Computers and composition. Selected papers from the Conference on Computers in Writing. Houghton, MI and Fort

912

Hull, Glynda Α.; Rose, Mike Collins, CO: Michigan Technol. Univ. & Colorado State Univ., 185-193. CTWR EDUC WRIL Hull, Glynda Α.; Rose, Mike (1989) Rethinking remediation: toward a socialcognitive understanding of problematic reading and writing. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 6/2,139 ff. PSYC READ WRIL Huller, B. (1935) Graphischer Symbolausdruck auf psychoanalytischer Grundlage. In: Die Schrift (Leipzig) 1,125-137,185-196. PSYC SEMI HuIIiger, P. (1933-1934) Irrtum in der Hulliger-Schrift. In: Schweizer Erziehungs-Rundschau (Zürich) 6,197. EDUC HAND Hulliger, P. (1936) Zum Problem der Schriftreform. In: Das Werk (Zürich) 23, 181-185. REFO Hulliger, P. (1937) Schweizerschulschrift und Basler Schrift. In: Schweizer Lehrerzeitung (Aarau) 82, 220. EDUC HAND Hulliger, P. (1942) Schweizer Schulschrift zu Unrecht auf der Anklagebank. In: Schweizer Erziehungs-Rundschau (Zürich) 15, 251. EDUC HAND Hulmbert, C. Mark (1986) Writing and reading subjects: The dialogics of the teaching of writing. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/1,109-A. EDUC READ WRIL Hulme, Charles (1981) Reading retardation and multi-sensory teaching. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. EDUC PSYC READ Hulme, Charles (1986) The cognitive psychology of reading and reading difficulties. In: Pugh, Anthony K.; Volkmar, Claudia (eds.) Aspects of adult literacy. München: Goethe-Institut, 100-110. PSYC READ Hulme, Charles (1989) Working memory and learning to read. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 329-340. EDUC PSYC READ Hulme, Charles; Richardson, J. R. (1981) The effects of articulatory suppression on reading ideographic and alphabetic numbers. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 33/2,121-132. ALPH I DEO PSYC READ Huls, W . (1941) Wurzelschrift und deutsche Schreibschrift. In: Neue W e g e (Bochum) 14, 47. EDUC HAND Hulstijn, Jan H. (1991) How is reading in a second language related to reading in a first language? In: Hulstijn, Jan H.; Matter, Johan F. (eds.) Reading in two languages. Amsterdam: Free University Press ( = A I L A - R e v i e w , 8). LING READ

913

Hulstijn, Jan Η.; Matter, Johan F. Hulstijn, Jan H.; Matter, Johan F. (eds.) (1991) Reading in two languages. Amsterdam: Free University Press (=AILA-Review, 8). EDUC LING READ Humbach, Helmut (1961) Die sogenannte sarmatische Schrift. In: Die Welt der Slaven (Wiesbaden) 6/3, 225-231. GREE Humbach, Helmut (1968) The Kaniska inscription from the Surkh Kotal, discovered by Dr. Maricq. In: Basham, A. (ed) Papers on the date of Kaniska. Leiden. DEC I GRAM Hume, Alexander (1865) Of the orthographie and congruitie of the Britain tongue. Ed. by Η. B. Wheatley. London: Early English Text Society ( = EETS publication, 5). ORTH Humez, Alexander; Humez, Nicholas (1981) Alpha to Omega: the life and times of Greek alphabet. Boston: Goodine. ALPH GREE Hummel, S. (1953) Über die Rechtschreibung der Örtlichkeiten auf Tibetkarten. In: Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen (Gotha) 97, 275-276. INDI ROMA TRAN

Humperdinck, Gustav (1856) Die deutsche Orthographie in Uebereinstimmung mit der Prosodie. In: Zeitschrift für das Gymnasialwesen (Berlin) 10, 737-750. LING ORTH

Humphreys, Glyn W. (1985) Attention, automaticity, and autonomy in visual word processing. In: Besner, Derek; Waller, Τ. G.; MacKinnon, G. Ε. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 5. New York: A c a d e m i c Press, 253-309. PSYC READ

Humphreys, Glyn W.; Evett, Lindsay J. (1985) Are there independent lexical and nonlexical routes in word processing? An evaluation of the dual-route theory of reading. In: The Behaviorial and Brain Sciences (Cambridge) 8, 689-740. LING PSYC READ

Humphreys, Glyn W.; Evett, Lindsay J.; Quinlan, Philip T. (1991) Orthographic processing in visual word identification. In: Cognitive Psychology ( N e w Y o r k ) 22, 517-560. ORTH PSYC READ

Humphreys, Glyn W.; Evett, Lindsay J.; Quinlan, Philip T.; Besner, D. (1987) Orthographic priming: Qualitative differences between priming from identified and unidentified primes. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 105-126. ORTH PSYC Humphreys, Glyn W.; Evett, Lindsay J.; Taylor, D.E. (1982) Automatic phonological priming in visual word recognition. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 10, 576ff. PSYC READ Hundadze, S. (1927) Kartuli martlc'erisa da sc'orebis dziritadi sapudzvlebi. Kutaisi. CAUC ORTH

914

Hundert Jahre Handschriftenabteilung der Deutschen Staatsbibliothek. Hundert Jahre Handschriftenabteilung der Deutschen Staatsbibliothek. (1987) In: Papier und Druck (Leipzig) 36/2, 70 ff. HAND HIST Hundt, Eckart; Maderlechner, Gerd (1994) Elektronische Lese- und Schreibtechnologien. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (=Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), ISOW S . CTWR TECH Hung, Daisy L.; Tzeng, Ovid J. L. (1981) Orthographic variations and visual information processing. In: Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, Conn.) 1981,119-166. Repr.: (1981) Psychological Bulletin (Albany, N Y ) 90, 1980, 377-414. LING ORTH PSYC Hung, Daisy L.; Tzeng, Ovid J. L. et al. (1994) Orthography, reading disability, and cerebral organization. In: Watt, William C. (ed.) Writing systems and cognition. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 11-36. ORTH PATH PHYS Hunger, Herbert (1961) Antikes und mittelalterliches Buch- und Schriftwesen. In: Hunger, H.; Stegmüller, O.; Erbse, H. et al. (eds.) Geschichte der Textüberlieferung der antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur, vol. 1. Zürich: Atlantis-Verlag, 25-147; Repr.: (1975) München: Deutscher TaschenbuchVerlag. HIST TYPO WRIL Hunger, Herbert (1977a) Minuskel und Auszeichnungsschriften im 10.-12. Jahrhundert. In: La paleographie grecque et byzantine. Paris: CNRS (=Colloques intern, du CNRS, 559), 201-220. HIST ROMA Hunger, Herbert (1977b) Archaisierende Minuskel und Gebrauchsschrift zur Blütezeit der Fettaugenmode. Der Schreiber des Cod. Vindob. Theol. gr. 303. In: La paldographie grecque et byzantine. Paris: CNRS ( = Colloques intern, du CNRS, 559), 283-290. HIST ROMA TECH Hunger, Herbert (1989) Schreiben und Lesen in Byzanz. Die byzantinische Buchkultur. Ed. by Hans von Steuben. München: Beck ( = Beck's Archäologische Bibliothek). HIST READ WRIL Hunger, Ulrich (1984) Die Runenkunde im Dritten Reich. Ein Beitrag zur Wissenschafts- und Ideologiegeschichte des Nationalsozialismus. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang ( = Europäische Hochschulschriften, 3, vol. 227). P0LI RUNE Hunger-Kaindlstorfer, Maria (1966) Funktionelles Üben im Rahmen der Legasthenie-Behandlung. In: Ingenkamp, Karlheinz (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Bericht über eine Fortbildungs- und Arbeitstagung vom 11.-14. Januar 1966 in der Kongresshalle Berlin, Weinheim: Beltz, 187-192. EDUC PATH Hunminjöngym. (1980) Die richtigen Laute zur Unterweisung des Volkes. (1446) Aus dem Koreanischen von Wolfgang Franz und Reiner Itschert. Ed.

915

Hunt, Barbara; Hadsell, Alice et al. by Herbert Zachert. Bonn: Georg Olms Verlag ( = Veröffentlichungen der Sejong-Bibliothek Bonn, Reihe A , 2). EDUC KORE LING Hunt, Barbara; Hadsell, Alice et al. (1969) The elements of spelling ability. In: Otto, Wayne; Koenke, Karl (eds.) Remedial teaching: Research and comment. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co., 332-339. EDUC ORTH PSYC Hunt, David (ed.) (1982) Footprints in Cyprus: an illustrated history. London: Triagraph. Rev.: Balkan Studies (Thessaloniki) 24,1983, No. 1, 322-324. CYPR Hunt, Kellogg W. (1965) Grammatical structures written at three grade levels. Urbana: National Council of Teachers of English (=National Council of Teachers of English, Research Report, Champaign, 111., 3). EDUC WRIL Hunt, Kellogg W. (1983) Sentence combining and the teaching of writing. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of writing: a developmental approach. Chichester: John Wiley, 99-125. EDUC WRIL Hunt, Marguerite J . (1988) Literacy: a selected bibliography. Monticello, IL: Vance Biblios. BIBL LITE Hunt, R. W. (1950) Palaeography. In: Chambers Encyclopedia. London, Edinburgh: G. Newnes. HIST Hunter, Carmen St. John (1982) Literacy for empowerment and social change. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 16/2,137-150. LITE SOCI Hunter, Carmen St. John; Harman, David (1979) Adult illiteracy in the United States. A Report to the Ford Foundation. New York: McGraw-Hill Book Company. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24,1980,176 ff. (Sylvia Scribner). LITE Hunter, George (1944) English spelling - a business man's view. In: Views on spelling reform. London, 26 ff. ORTH REFO Hunter, G. R. (1932) Mohenjo-Daro Indus epigraphy. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1932, 466-503. INDU Hunter, G. R. (1934) The script of Harappa and Mohenjodaro and its connections with other scripts. London: Kegan Paul. INDU Hunter, Lisa (1983) Basic writers and the computer. In: Focus: Teaching English Language Arts (Chillicothe, Ohio) 9/3, 22-27. CTWR EDUC WRIL Hunter, Marc (1944) Spelling reform - warranted by history. In: Views on spelling reform. London, 4 ff. HIST ORTH REFO Hunter, William W. (1871) Guide to the orthography of Indian proper names, with a list showing the true spelling for all post towns and villages in India. Calcutta: Office of Government Printing. INDI ROMA TRAN

916

Huntingford, George W. B. Huntingford, George W. B. (1955) The Galla of Ethiopia. London: International African Institute. ΕΤΗ I Hunyady, Gy. (1972) Hagyomänyok es üjabb törekvesek a helyesirästanitäsban [Traditions and newer endeavors in orthography instruction]. Budapest. EDUC ORTH

Hupfeld, Jörg (1989) Blindenschrift - eine Sprache zum Fühlen. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) (1989) Jeder spricht anders - Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude (= Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 144-152. WRSP Hüpgens, Th. (1933) Ändert die Rechtschreibung. Ein sprachlicher Weckruf an den gesunden Menschenverstand. Leipzig: Rohmkopf. LING ORTH REFO Huppertz, Rita; Stoffers, Johannes (1986) Ein Leben ohne Schrift... Alphabetisierung deutschsprachiger Erwachsener als Aufgabe linguistischer Forschung und unterrichtlicher Praxis. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 33/3, 32-39. LITE Hürbin, J. V. (1871) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Muri: Druck von J.B. Keller ( = Schlußbericht der Bezirksschule in Muri für das Schuljahr 1870/71). EDUC ORTH

Hurd, Conrad (1979) Α study of oral versus written Nasioi discourse. In: Read (Middletown, OH.) 14/2, 84-86. LING WRIL Hurgronje, C. S. (1893/1900) Studien over de Atjehsche klank- en schriftleer [Studies on the Achin phonetics and orthography]. In: Tijdschrift voor de Nederland-Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde (Batavia) 35,144 ff; 42, 422 ff. ORTH Huribert, C. Mark (1986) Writing and reading subjects: The dialogics of the teaching of writing. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 4 7 / 1 , 1 0 9 A . EDUC READ WRIL

Hurm, Otto (1928) Schriftform und Schreibzeug. Die Handhabung der Schreibwerkzeuge und ihr formbildender Einfluß auf die Antiqua bis zum Einsetzen der Gotik. Wien: Staats-Druckerei. HIST ROMA TECH Hurm, Otto (1933) Antiqua und Fraktur als Gegenpole in Form und Ausdruck. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 4,156-160. AEST ROMA Hurm, Otto (1937) Schrift und Werkstoff. In: Mitteilungen der österreichischen Exlibris-Gesellschaft (Wien) 2,1. TECH Hurm, Otto (1962) Das Bilderverbot bei den "Buchreligionen" und sein Einfluß auf die Entwicklung und Wertung der Schrift. In: Schweizerisches Gutenbergmuseum (Bern) 37,31-38. HIST S0CI Hurm, Otto (1965) Der Einfluß von Schreibhaltung und Unterlage auf die Schrift. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 40, 58-63. HAND TECH 917

Hurm, Otto Hurm, Otto (1968) Die technische Komponente des Formwandels bei der Kapitalschrift. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 43, 29-34. TECH ΤΥΡΟ Hurm, Otto (1969) Verschränkte Buchstaben. Zum Begriff des Manieristischen in der Schrift. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 44,18-23. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Hurm, Otto (1970) Band und Bandverschlingung in der Schriftgestaltung. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 45, 279-288. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Hurm, Otto (1972) Geradlinige Schriften. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 47, 20-25. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Hurm, Otto (1974) Umrandete Schrift. Ein Beitrag zur Morphologie der Schrift. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 49,11-17. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Hurm, Otto (1975) Das Alphabet und die Schwerkraft. Statik und Dynamik in der Schrift. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 50,18-26. ALPH ΤΥΡΟ Hurrelmann, Bettina (1977) Kreatives Schreiben - ästhetische Kommunikation in der Grundschule. In: Linguistik und Didaktik (München) 8, 257-266. AEST EDUC WRIL Hürtgen, Günter (1987) Lichtbild, Schriftportrait und Schreibgeschichten. In: Krichbaum, Gabriele (ed.) Schrift gestalten - Gestalten mit Schrift. Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule, 127 ff. AEST EDUC Huß, R. (1932) Die Runeninschriften von Buneschti. In: Siebenbürgische Vierteljahresschrift (Jassy) 55,1-15. TURK Husain, Mir Moazan (1973) Functional literacy in the context of adult education. Results and innovative effects. In: Müller, Josef (ed.) International Symposium: Functional literacy in the context of adult education. Final report. Berlin, 25-35. EDUC LITE Husen, Τ. (1950) Rättstavningsförmägans psykologi [The psychology of spelling skills]. In: Pedagogiska skrifter utgivna av Sveriges allmänna folkskollärarförenings litteratursällskap. Stockholm, 207-209. EDUC ORTH PSYC Hüsing, Georg (1904) Zur Transkriptionsfrage. In: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 7/2, 46-49. TRAN Hüsing, Georg (1928a) Elam. In: Ebert, Max (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte. Berlin: W. de Gruyter. ELAM Hüsing, Georg (1928b) Schriftprobleme aus Elam. In: Archiv für Schreib- und Buchwesen (Wolfenbüttel) 2. ELAM Husova, A. (1951) Dejiny a vyvoj näsho pisma [History and development of our script], Bratislava: Slovenskä Akademia a Umeni. HIST ORTH Huss, A. (1958) Dr. Gustav Michaelis (aus: "Von der Rechtschreibung in der kurzschrift" - ungedruckt). In: Der Stenografielehrer (Essen) 1,17 ff. ORTH WRSP 918

Huss, Α. Huss, Α. (1959) Kurzschrift und rechtschreibreform. In: Der Stenografielehrer (Essen) 2, 37 ff. ORTH WRSP Hussain, Mubeen (1989) Erfaringer med og synspunkter pä pakistanske b0rns lasseindlasring [Pakistani children's acquisition of literacy]. In: Holmen, Anne; J0rgensen, J. Normann (1989) Skriftsproget og de sproglige mindretalselever. Kobenhavn: Danmarks Laererh0jskole, Institut for Dansk Sprog og Litteratur, 43-68. EDUC READ WRIL Hussein, Mohamed A. (1970) Vom Papyrus zum Codex. Der Beitrag Ägyptens zur Buchkultur. Leipzig: Ed. Leipzig. EGYP HIST TECH Hussmann, Heinrich (1977) Über die Schrift. Aufzeichnungen aus meinen Vorlesungen. Wiesbaden: Pressler. HIST Husson, A. (1982) Un point d'orthographe typographique: le traitement des titres d'ouvrages. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 8. ORTH ΤΥΡΟ Hutchings, R. S. (1965a) Trends in typography, 1: Background to the present. In: British Printer (London) 78/8, 94-102. TYPO Hutchings, R. S. (1965b) Trends in typography, 2: Influences between the two World Wars. In: British Printer (London) 78/9,112-124. HIST TYPO Hutchings, R. S. (1965c) Trends in typography, 3: Escape routes from convention before and after World War II. In: British Printer (London) 78/10,122134. HIST TYPO Hutchings, R. S. (1965d) Trends in typography, 4: Typeface fashions and preferences of the 1920s and 1930s. In: British Printer (London) 78/11,112-124. HIST TYPO Hutchings, R. S. (1965e) Trends in typography, 5: Nineteenth century types during the 1930s. In: British Printer (London 78/12,114-126. HIST TYPO Hutchings, R. S. (1966a) Trends in typography, 6: Sanserif and Egyptian types and "modern" typography. In: British Printer (London) 79/1,118,120,124, 126, 128, 130. HIST TYPO Hutchings, R. S. (1966b) Trends in typography, 7: Typography and type designs of the Charleston era. In: British Printer (London) 79/2,122,124,126,128, 130,132. TYPO Hutchings, R. S. (1966c) Trends in typography, 8: Neo-Grot types and the new Swiss typography. In: British Printer (London) 79/3,116,118,120,122,124, 126,128. TYPO Hutchings, R. S. (1966d) Trends in typography, 9: Future prospects of Sanserif types and typography. In: British Printer (London) 79/4,120,122,124,126, 128,130. TYPO

919

Hutchinson, Barbara Β. Hutchinson, Barbara B. (1983) Finger localization and reading ability in three groups of children aged three through twelve. In: Brain and Language (New York) 20/1,143-154. EDUC READ Hutchinson, James (1983) Letters. New York: The Herbert Press. TYPO Huth, Albert (1955) Schreibschrift und Druckschrift im Anfangsunterricht. In: Soennecken Schreibmeister (Bonn) 11, 4. EDUC HAND Huth, Julius; Brunner, Phillip (1894) Ausführliches orthographisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache nach der vom k.k. Ministerium für Cultus und Unterricht für die österreichischen Schulen festgestellten Rechtschreibung. Unter Mitwirkung von Phillip Brunner (ed.). Wien: Verlag von Moriz Verles. ORTH Hutko, P.; Smothergill, D. (1971) Effects of stimulus characteristics on recognition memory in elementary school children. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 33, 531-534. EDUC PSYC READ

Hutson, Barbara A. (ed.) (1982) Advances in reading/language research: A research annual, I. Greenwich, CT: JΑΙ. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 15/2,1983, 64-72 (J. C. Harste). EDUC READ Huttar, George L. (1968) The Afaka script: an indigenous Creole syllabary. In: The LACUS Forum (Columbia, SC) 13,167-178. LING SYLL Huttar, George L. (1992) Afaka and his Creole syllabary: The social context of a writing system. In: Hwang, Shin Ja J.; Merrifield, William R. (eds.) Language in context: Essays for Robert E. Longacre. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics and University of Texas, 593-604. LING SOCI SYLL Hüttich-Velter, Κ. (1892) Alphabetisches Nachschlagebuch für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Prag: Tempsky. ORTH Huus, H. (1968) Innovations in reading instruction: At later levels. In: Robinson, Helen M. (ed.) Innovation and change in reading instruction. Chicago: University Press ( = 67th Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education 2), 126-158. EDUC READ Huxley, George Leonard (1960) Achaeans and Hittites. Oxford: the author. CRET ΗITT

Huxley, George Leonard (1961) Crete and the Luvians. Oxford: the author. CRET ΗITT

Hyldgaard-Jensen, Karl (1981) Analyse einiger orthographischer Fehler in Tests mit deutschlernenden dänischen Schülern. In: Kopenhagener Beiträge zur Germanistischen Linguistik (K0benhavn) 17, 59-62. EDUC ORTH Hyltenstam, K. (1979) Immigranten leren lezen en schrijven - in het Zweeds of het moedertaal? (Alfabetisering bland invandrare - pä modersmälet eller pä svenska?) [Immigrants learn to read and write - in Swedish or in their 920

Hymer, Robert mother tongue?]. In: Hyltenstam, K. (ed.) Svenska invandrar perspectiv. Lund: Liberläromedel, 247-269. EDUC READ WRIL Hymer, Robert (1988) Computers and writing. In: Journal of American Indian Education (Tempe, AZ) 27/3, 35-41. CTWR EDUC Hynd, George W.; Cohen, Morris (1983) Dyslexia, neuropsychological theory, research, and clinical differentiation. Orlando, FL: Grune & Stratton. Rev: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 23/1,1985,137 (P.M. Lavorel). PATH Hynd, George W.; Hynd, Cynthia R. (1984) Dyslexia: Neuroanatomical/ neurolinguistic perspectives. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 19/4, 482-498. PATH PHYS PSYC

Hyona, J·; Niemi, P.; Underwood, G. (1989) Reading long words embedded in sentences: Informativeness of word halfes affects eye movements. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washingt o n , D C ) 1 5 , 1 4 2 - 1 5 2 . PSYC READ

Hyvernat, Henry (1888) Album de paleographie copte pour servir ä ['introduction paleographique des Actes des martyrs de L'Egypte. Paris: Leroux; Rome: Spithoever. Ned.: (1972) Osnabrück: Otto Zeller. COPT

921

I

Ibarro Grasso, Dick Edgar (1942) Una antigua escritura de la region andina [An ancient script of the Andean region]. In: Relaciones de la Sociedad Argentina de Antropologuia (Buenos Aires) 3, 219-240. AM ER HIER Ibarro Grasso, Dick Edgar (1948) La escritura indigena andina [The indigenous Andean script]. In: Annali Lateranensi (Cittä del Vaticano) 12, 9-124. AMER HIER

Ibarro Grasso, Dick Edgar (1953) La escritura indigena andina [The indigenous Andean script]. La Paz: Biblioteca Pacena, Alcaldia Municipal de La Paz. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 81,1956,153-154 (Η. Trimborn). AMER HIER

Ibarro Grasso, Dick Edgar (1956) La escritura jeroglifica de los indios andinos [The hieroglyphic writing of the Andean Indians]. In: Cuadernos Americanos (Mexico) 15,157-172. AMER HIER Ibarro Grasso, Dick Edgar (1958) Ieroglificeskaja pis'mennost' indejcev Andskogo nagorja [The hieroglyphic writing of the Andean Indians]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1, 97-104. AMER HIER Ibarro Grasso, Dick Edgar (1970a) La escritura precolombina de los antiguos Mochicas sobre pallares ο porotos [The Pre-Columbian script of the ancient Mochicas on kidney beans]. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 95,98-103. AMER HIER

Ibarro Grasso, Dick Edgar (1970b) Sobre la inexistencia del cero en la escritura maya precolombina [On the nonexistence of the number zero in the Pre-Columbian Maya script]. In: Verhandlungen des 38. Internationalen Amerikanisten-Kongresses. München, 195-200. AMER HIER NUME Ibataev, Q. (1948) Qazaq tilinin emlesi zöninde [Orthographie dictionary of the Khazakh language]. In: Socialistik Qazaqstan 12.11.1948. CYRL ORTH TURK Ibn Abi Däwüd as Sigistäni, Abu Bakr orn-Zeichens. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 77, 490-494. GOTH HIST Marchand, James W. (1956) Das akrophonische Prinzip und Wulfilas Alphabet. In: Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und Literatur (Wiesbaden) 86/4, 265-275. GOTH LING Marchand, James W. (1959) Hatten die Goten vor Wulfila eine Schrift? In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 81, 295-302. GOTH RUNE Marchand, James W. (1960) Les Gots ont-ils vraiment connu l'ecriture runique? In: Melanges de Linguistique et de Philologie Fernand Mosse. Ed. by Joseph Vendryes. Paris, Bruxelles: Didier, 277-291. GOTH RUNE Marchbanks, G.; Levin, Harry (1965) Cues by which children recognize words. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 56, 57-61. PSYC READ Marchello-Nizia, Christiane (1978) Ponctuation et "unites de lecture" dans les manuscrits medievaux ou: j e ponctue, tu lis, il theorise. In: Langue fran£aise (Paris) 40, 32-44. HIST ORTH PUNC Marchesan, Marco (1961) Basi scientifiche della psicologia della scrittura [Scientific bases of handwriting psychology]. Milano: Istituto di Indagini Psicologiche. GRAP Marchesan, Marco (1962) Applicazione dei metodi della psicologia della scrittura in due casi psicopatologici [Application of methods of handwriting psychology to two psychopathological cases]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 8,139ff. GRAP Marchesan, Marco (1963) La scelta del venditore coi metodi della psicologia della scrittura [The selection of salesmen using the methods of handwriting psychology]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 9, 34ff. GRAP Marchesan, Marco (1965a) La psicologia della scrittura e il riordinamento emotivo e affettivo della personalitä [Handwriting psychology and the emotional and affective reorganization of the personality]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 11,135ff. GRAP Marchesan, Marco (1965b) La psicologia della scrittura per l'orientamento dell'azione ipnoterapeutica [Handwriting psychology for the orientation of hypnotherapeutic action]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 11, 297ff. GRAP PSYC Marchesan, Marco (1973) [Man, the word, the handwriting, the character]. In: Revista Internazionale di Psicologia e Ipnosi (Milano) 14/4, 423-434 /in Italian/. GRAP

1231

Marchesan, Marco Marchesan, Marco (1982) Fondamenti e leggi della psicologia della scrittura [Foundations and laws of handwriting psychology]. Milano: 1st. di Indagini Psicologiche. GRAP Marchesan, Marco (1983) Le prime teorizzazioni alia base della psicologia della scrittura [The first theories that form the basis of handwriting psychology]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 24/3-4, 423-456. GRAP Marchesan, Marco (1984) Psicologia della scrittura. Segni e tendenze, con orientamento psicosomatico [Psychology of handwriting. Signs and tendencies, with psychosomatic orientation], Milano: Istituto di Indagini Psicologiche. GRAP Marchesan, Marco (1986) Fondamenti e leggi della psicologia della scrittura [Fundamentals and rules of handwriting psychology], Milano: Istituto di Indagini Psicologiche. GRAP Marchesan, Marco (1987a) Principali fattori psicologiche intervenienti nella contrafazzioni della scrittura [The main psychological factors which enter into handwriting falsification]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) n.s. 16,119-140. GRAP Marchesan, Marco (1987b) II simbolismo in perizia grafica: Una serie di doverose rettifiche e precisazioni [Symbolism in handwriting: a series of due rectifications and clarifications]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) n.s. 16, 263-282. GRAP Marchesan, Marco; Marchesan, R. (1986) Gesto grafico, scrittura, psicologia della scrittura [Graphical movement, writing, and handwriting psychology]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) n.s. 15, 39-46. GRAP Marchesan, R. (1963) Contributi della psicologia della scrittura alio studio della delinquenza e del teppismo (Crisi della pedagogia e necessitä di una preparazione psicologica al matrimonio) [Contributions of handwriting psychology to the study of delinquency and hooliganism (The crisis of education and the necessity of a psychological preparation for marriage)]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 9, 9ff. GRAP Marchesan, R. (1965) Rapporti tra psicologia della scrittura e psicoanalisi, psichiatria e psicologia sperimentale nel campo teoretico e in quello pratico [Relations between handwriting psychology and psychoanalysis, psychiatry, and experimental psychology in the theoretical and practical fields]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 11, 263ff. GRAP Marchesan, R. (1966) La scrittura rivela la suggestibilitä e le capacitä induttive dell'ipnotista [Handwriting reveals the suggestibility and inductive capacities of the hypnotizer], 2 parts. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 12/1, 57-65; 12/2,169-178. GRAP 1232

Marchesan, R. Marchesan, R. (1981a) L'opera di Ludwig Klages e le leggi di proiezione psicologica nella scrittura [The writings of Ludwig Klages, and the laws concerning the projection of the psyche into handwriting]. In: Rivista internazionale di Psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 22 (1), 9-26. GRAP Marchesan, R. (1981b) Previsioni su come si rivelerä la scrittura di un sogetto [Forecasts as to what a person's handwriting will reveal]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 22/3, 383-386. GRAP Marchesan, R. (1986c) Psicologia della scrittura: gli occhielli scoperti in basso [Handwriting psychology: The small rounded letters, incomplete in the lower part]. In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) n.s. 15/4, 315318. GRAP Marchesini, Daniele (1982) Sottoscrizioni matrimoniali e alfabetismo a Parma alia fine del X V I I I secolo. Note su una ricerca in corso [Signatures in marriage registers and literacy in Parma at the end of the 18th century. Notes on research in progress]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Perugia) 1982,17-28. HIST LITE Marcie, Pierre (1977) L'agraphie. Histoire neuropsychologique; relation langage ecrit/langage oral. In: Langages (Paris) 12/47, 70-85. LING PATH PSYC WRIL Marcie, Pierre (1983) Writing disorders associated with focal cortical lesions. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of written language. Chichester: Wiley, 377-415. PATH PHYS PSYC Marckscheffel, Charlotte (1972) Zur Schreibung von Abkürzungen. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 21/9,177-180. ABBR Marckwardt, Albert H. (1977) The development of spellings in early Modern English. In: American Speech (New York) 52/1-2,105-111. ORTH Marcus, Joyce (1976a) The origins of Mesoamerican writing. In: Annual Review of Anthropology (Palo Alto, Cal.) 5, 35-67. AMER HIER Marcus, Joyce (1976b) Zapotec writing. In: Scientific American (New York) 242, 46-60. Tr.: (1980) Zapotekische Inschriften. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Heidelberg) 1980/4. Repr.: (1994) Riese, Berthold (ed.) Schrift und Sprache. Heidelberg: Spektrum-Verlag, 133-147. AMER HIER Marcus, M. (1968) The status of reading instruction - Greater New Orleans area. In: The Journal of the Reading Specialist (Shippensburg, Pa.) 7 / 5 , 1 5 3 169. EDUC READ Marcus, Ralph; Gelb, Ignace Jay (1949) The Phoenician stele inscription from Cilicia. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 8,116-120. ΡΗ0Ε Marcus, Stephen M. (1984a) Computers in the curriculum: Writing. In: Electronic Learning (New York) 4, 54-56. CTWR WRIL 1233

Marcus, Stephen Μ. Marcus, Stephen M. (1984b) Recognizing speech: On the mapping from sound to word. In: Bouma, Herman; Bouwhuis, Don G. (eds.) Attention and performance X: Control of language processes. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. LING READ Marcy, Georges (1936) Les inscriptions libyques bilingues de l'Afrique du Nord. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale (= Cahiers de la Societe Asiatique, lere ser., V). Tr.: (1976) Livijskie dvujazycnye nadpisi severnoj Afriki. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 402-413. LI BY Marcy, Georges (1937) Introduction ä un dechiffrement methodique des inscriptions "tifinägh" du Sahara central. In: Hesperis (Paris) 24, 89-118. LIBY LINE Mardersteig, Giovanni (ed.) (1960) Felice Feliciano Veronese, Alphabetum Romanum [Felice Feliciano Veronese, Alphabetum Romanum], Verona: Ed. Officina Bodoni. HIST ROMA Mare, Albinia C. de la (1969) Humanistic script. In: Alexander, J. J. G.; Mare, A. C. de la (eds.) The Italian manuscripts in the library of Major J.R. Abbey. London: Faber & Faber, 22-23. HAND HIST ROMA Mare, Albinia C. de la (1973) The handwriting of Italian humanists. Oxford: Oxford University Press. HAND HIST ROMA Marenbach, Christa (1987) Fibelarbeit ohne Fibeltrott. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 7,18-19. EDUC WRIL MareS, Frantisek Vaclav (1951) Dva objevy starych slovanskych näpisü (v SSSR u Smolenska a ν Rumunsku) [Two finds of old Slavic inscriptions (in the USSR near Smolensk and in Roumania)]. In: Slavia (Praha) 20, 497-514. CYRL HIST Mares, Frantisek Vaclav (1964) Die glagolitische Schrift als Vorbild für das "Utopiensium alphabetum" des Thomas Morus? In: Krauss, W.; Stieber, Zdzislaw (eds.) Slawisch-deutsche Wechselbeziehungen in Sprache, Literatur und Kultur. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 120-125. ALPH GLAG Mares, Frantisek Vaclav (1972-1973) Kyrillo-methodianische Wurzeln der tschechischen diakritischen Orthographie. In: Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Wien) 110, 81-105. CYRL GLAG HIST ORTH ROMA Mares, Frantisek Vaclav (1985) A basic reform of the orthography at the early period of Croatian-Glagolitic Church Slavonic. In: Stone, Gerald; Worth, Dean (eds.) The formation of the Slavonic literary languages. Columbus, OH: Slavica, 177-181. GLAG ORTH REF0

1234

Mares, Alexandru Mares, Alexandru (1979) Ο stire din 1543 despre scrierea romäneascä cu alfabet latin [A notice from 1543 on a Rumanian letter in Roman alphabet]. In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 28/5, 545-548. ALPH ROMA Mares, Alexandru (1985) Despre ο posibila criptograma din 'Evangheliarul de la Londra' [On a possible cryptogram in the "London Evangeliar"]. In: Studii si cercetari lingvistice (Bucuresti) 36/5, 420-422. CRY Ρ Maretic, T. (1899) Istorija hrvatskoga pravopisa latinskim slovima [History of Croatian spelling with Latin letters]. Zagreb. HIST ORTH Margadant, S. V. (1968) Die graphometrische Methode der Schriftvergleichung. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 141/3-4, 78-92. GRAP Margolin, David L. (1984) The neuropsychology of writing and spelling: Semantic, phonological, motor, and perceptual processes. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 36 A, 459-489. ORTH PSYC WRIL Margolin, David L.; Wing, Alan M. (1983) Agraphia and micrographia: Clinical manifestations of motor programming and performance disorders. In: Acta Psychologica (Amsterdam) 54, 263-283. HAND PATH PSYC Margoulies, G. (1943) La langue et l'ecriture chinoises. In: Bibliotheque scientifique (Paris) 3. Ned.: (2/1957) Paris: Payot. CHIN LING Margraff, Pierre (1983) Histoire serieuse et curieuse de la presse quotidienne et de la composition typographique. Bruxelles: Nouvelles Editions Vokaer. Rev.: Revue Fran$aise de l'histoire du Livre 45,1984, 780-781. HIST TYPO Margreiter, Herbert (1956) Das Gesicht der Wörter. In: Die Furche (Wien) 1 2 / 2 0 , 6 . ORTH WRIL Margreiter, Herbert (1991) Analphabetismus und deutsche Schreibschrift. In: Wiener Sprachblätter (Wien) 41/1, 9. HAND LITE Margulies, H. (1969) Richtigstellungen zur Frage der Entstehung des Alphabets. In: Jüdische Rundschau (Maccabi) 24/6. ALPH HIST Marica, Ina (1988) Before Babilla: Interpreting neolithic writing - and a dragoman's tale. In: Babel: International Journal of Translation (Gerlingen) 34/2,65-79. DECI LING Marichal, Robert (1938) La lettre Ο et la lettre P. In: Arts et Metiers Graphiques (Paris) 63, 33-36. ALPH ROMA Marichal, Robert (1946-1947) Paleographie precaroline et papyrologie. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 1 , 1 ff. Repr.: (1950) Scriptorium (Anvers) 127ff. HIST ROMA Marichal, Robert (1948) De la capitale romaine ä la minuscule. In: Audin, Marius (ed.) Somme typographique, 1: Les origines. Paris. HIST ROMA

1235

Marichal, Robert Marichal, Robert (1950a) Chronique. Paleographie precaroline et papyrologie, II. L'ecriture latine du ler au 7e siecle: Les sources. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 4,116-142. HIST ROMA Marichal, Robert (1950b) L'ecriture latine et l'ecriture grecque du ler au 6e siecle. In: L'Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 19,113-114. GREE HIST ROMA Marichal, Robert (1952) L'ecriture latine de la chancellerie imperiale. In: Aegyptus (Milano) 32, 336-350. HIST ROMA SOCI Marichal, Robert (1953) Paleographie et epigraphie latines. In: Actes du 2e Congres International d'Epigraphie Grecque et Latine, Paris 1952. Paris: A. Maisonneuve, 180ff. HIST ROMA Marichal, Robert (1954) Les dates des graffiti de Saint Sebastian. In: Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres (Paris) 1954, 61-68. HIST LINE ROMA Marichal, Robert (1956) L'ecriture du Paul de Leyde. In: Archi, G. G. et al. (eds.) Pauli Sententiarum Fragmentum Leidense. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 23-58 ( = Cod. Leid. B.P.L. 2589; Studia Gaiana, 4). ROMA Marichal, Robert (1963) L'ecriture latine et la civilisation occidentale du ler au X V I e siecle. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. Paris: Armand Colin, 199-247. ROMA SOCI Marinatos, Spyridon (1955-1956) Kadmeia grämmata. In: Epistemonike Epeteris tes Philosophikes scholes Panepistemion Athenon (Athenai) 6, 531541. GREE HIST PHOE Marinatos, Spyridon (1958) Grammäton didaskalia. In: Grumach, E. (ed.) Minoica, Festschrift J. Sundwall. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 226-231. GREE Mariner, Sebastian (1972) Diferenciacion gräfica de lexemas [Graphical differentiation of roots]. In: Revista Espanola de Lingüistica (Madrid) 2,1-15. LING Mariner, Sebastian (1988) La norma de la escritura, entre la C G T y la Gramätica Historica. In: Thun, Harald (ed.) Energeia und Ergon: Sprachliche Variation - Sprachgeschichte - Sprachtypologie, II. Tübingen: Narr, 205-212. LING ORTH Maring, Gerald H. (1978) Freire, Gray and Robinson on reading. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 21, 421-425. EDUC LITE READ Marini, Alberto (1983) A Sumerian inscription of the Fuente Magna, La Paz, Bolivia. In: The Epigraphie Society Occasional Publications (San Diego, CA) 13,9-13. CUNE DECI SUME Marino, Jacqueline L.; Gould, Sandra M.; Haas, Lester W. (1986) The effects of writing as a prereading activity on delayed recall of narrative text. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.), 86,199-206. PSYC READ 1236

Mark, L. S.; Shankweiler, D. et al. Mark, L. S.; Shankweiler, D. et al. (1977) Phonetic recoding and reading difficulty in beginning readers. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 5, 529-539. EDUC READ Mark, Yudel (1930) [On a punctuation system]. In: Weinreich, Max (ed.) Der Eynheytlekher Yidisher Oysleyg: Materyaln un Proyektn tsu der Ortografisher Konferents fun YIVO. Vilna, 88-117/in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH PUNC Mark, Yudel (1947a) [Footnotes to the rules of Yiddish spelling]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 7,1-29 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH Mark, Yudel (1947b) [On the proposed English transcription of Yiddish names and book titles] 2 parts. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 6,121-123; 7, 36-46 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ROMA TRAN Mark, Yudel (1951) [On a standardized pronunciation]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 11,1-25 /in Yiddish/. LING Mark, Yudel (1952) [Bird's-eye view of the history of Yiddish spelling]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 12, 23-29 /in Yiddish/. HIST ORTH Mark, Yudel (1953) [Rules for the comma in Yiddish]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 13,1-5 /in Yiddish/. ORTH PUNC Mark, Yudel (1958a) [Problems in the standardization of Yiddish], In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 18, 33-50 /in Yiddish/. LING ORTH Mark, Yudel (1958b) [Questionnaire on orthography]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 18, 89-91/in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH REFO Mark, Yudel (1959a) [Results of a spelling survey]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 19, 73-83 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH Mark, Yudel (1959b) [Where do we now stand with respect to the standardized orthography?]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 19, 83-96 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH REFO Markov, D. (1969) Kam väprosa za sravnitelno datirovanie na slavjanskite azbuki [To the question of comparative dating of the Slavic alphabets]. In: Ezik i Literatura (Sofija) 4, 35-46. CYRL GLAG HIST Marksheffel, N. D. (1964) Composition, handwriting, and spelling. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington) 34,177-186. HAND ORTH WRIL Markus, Manfred (1988) Zur altenglischen Worttrennung und Silbenstruktur. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 197ff. HIST ORTH Marmorstein, Emile (1950-1951) A note on the "Alphabet of Ben Sira". In: Jewish Quarterly Review (Philadelphia) XLI, 303-329. ALPH HEBR Marmurek, Harvey H. C. (1977) Processing letters in words at different levels. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 5, 67-72. PSYC READ

1237

Marmurek, Harvey Η. C. Marmurek, Harvey H. C. (1988) Reading ability and attention to words and letters in words. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 20/2,119130. PSYC READ Marmurek, Harvey H. C. (1992) Episodic effects on the visual comparison of letters in words. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 52, 553 ff. PSYC READ

Maroldt, Inge; Maroldt, Karl (1983) Einige linguistische und psychologische Aspekte des Lesenlernens. In: Aufsätze zur Linguistik und Semiotik/Topics in linguistics and semiotics. Berlin: Technische Universität, Inst, für Linguistik ( = TUBWPL, 15), 31-108. EDUC LING PSYC READ

Marpert, Franz (1978) Der "unterrichtliche Notstand" im Lese-Schreiblehrgang der Schule für Lernbehinderte. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 29/2,114-117. EDUC READ WRIL

Marquardt, Hertha (1960) Kannte Layamon Runen? In: Indogermanica. Festschrift für Wolfgang Krause. Heidelberg: Winter, 114-120. HIST RUNE Marquardt, Hertha (1961) Bibliographie der Runeninschriften nach Fundorten. Vol. 1 ed. by Wolfgang Krause: Die Runeninschriften der Britischen Inseln. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (=Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-hist. Klasse, 3. Folge, 48). BIBL RUNE Marquardt, William F. (1964) Language interference in reading. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18/12, 214-218. LING READ Marquardt, William F. (1965) Linguistics and reading instruction: Contributions and implications. In: Robinson, H. Alan (ed.) Recent developments in reading. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 112-121. EDUC LING READ Marquart, Josef (1911) Über das armenische Alphabet. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 25. ARME Marquart, Josef (1912) Über das armenische Alphabet in Verbindung mit der Biographie des heiligen Mastocc. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 26, 41-53; 199-215; 742-750. ARAM ARME GREE HIST PERS

Marquart, Josef (1917) Über den Ursprung des armenischen Alphabets in Verbindung mit der Biographie des heiligen Mastoc'. Wien ( = Studien zur armenischen Geschichte, 1). Rev.: Revue des Etudes Armeniennes (Paris) 1, 1921,165 f. (A. Meillet). ARAM ARME HIST PERS

Marr, Nikolaj Ja. (1926a) Abxazskij analiticeskij alfavit. (K voprosu ο reformax pis'ma) [The Abkhasian analytical alphabet (on the question of script reforms]. In: Institut zivyx vostocnyxjazykov (Leningrad) 12. Trudy jafetiä ceskogo seminarija 1. ALPH CAUC REF0

Marr, Nikolaj Ja. (1926b) Materialy k unifikacii bibliotecnoj transkripcii pis'men vostocnyx narodov [Materials toward a unification of library tran1238

Marr, Nikolaj Ja. scription of the scripts of Oriental peoples]. In: Vostocnyj Sbornik (Moskva) 1926,193-200. ARAB ARME CAUC CYRL ROMA TRAN Marr, Nikolaj Ja. (1930a) Jazyk i pis'mo [Language and script]. In: Izvestija Gosudarstvennoj Akademii Istorii Material'noj Kul'tury (Leningrad) 6, 6. Ned.: (2/1934). LING Marr, Nikolaj Ja. (1930b) Κ reforme pis'ma i grammatiki [On the reform of script and grammar]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Sovetskoj Skole (Moskva) 4, 44-48. CYRL LING REFO ROMA Marr, Nikolaj Ja. (1931) Persidskij analiticeskij alfavit [Persian analytical alphabet]. In: Izvestija Akademii Nauk SSSR, Serija 7 (Moskva) 6, 755-758. ALPH LING REFO Marr, Nikolaj Ja. (1933) Pis'mo i jazyk [Script and language]. In: Jazyk i pis'mennost' narodov SSSR. Moskva, 13-26. LING Marri, Fabio (1979) Vecchie discussioni sul [Former discussions on ]. In: Lingua nostra (Firenze) 40/2-3, 49-55. HIST ORTH Marschall, W. (1967) Die indonesischen Schriften von Sumatra. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 20/9, 559-564. INDI SEAS Marsden, William (1834a) On a conventional Roman alphabet, applicable to Oriental languages. In: Marsden, W.: Miscellaneous works, II. London: Cox & Son, 1-27. ROMA TRAN Marsden, William (1834b) Remarks on the alphabets of the Polynesian languages. In: Marsden, William: Miscellaneous works I: On the Polynesian, or East-Insular Languages. London: Cox and Son, 79-86. EAST INDI Marsh, George (1969) Conceptual skills in beginning reading. Los Alamitos, Cal.: Southwest Regional Laboratory (=Technical Report, 18). EDUC READ Marsh, George (1978) The HIP approach to reading. In: Murray, Frank B. (ed.) Efficient processing in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Marsh, George; Desberg, Peter (1983) The development of strategies in the acquisition of symbolic skills. In: Rogers, Don; Sloboda, J. A. (eds.) The acquisition of symbolic skills. New York: Plenum Press, 149-154. EDUC PSYC READ Marsh, George; Desberg, Peter; Cooper, J. (1977) Developmental changes in reading strategies. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC.) 9, 391-394. EDUC READ Marsh, George; Friedman, Morton; Welch, Veronica; Desberg, Peter (1980) The development of strategies in spelling. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 339-353. ORTH PSYC

1239

Marsh, George; Friedman, Morton; Welch, Veronica; Desberg, Peter Marsh, George; Friedman, Morton; Welch, Veronica; Desberg, Peter (1981) A cognitive-developmental theory of reading acquisition. In: Waller, Thomas; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, 3. New York: Academic Press, 199-222. EDUC PSYC READ

Marsh, George; Sherman, Maijorie (1970) Children's discrimination and production of phonemes in isolation and in words. Inglewood, Cal.: Southwest Regional Laboratory (= Technical Note, TN-2-70-43). EDUC READ Marshack, Alexander (1972a) The roots of civilization: The cognitive beginnings of man's first art, symbol, and notation. New York: McGraw-Hill. HIST

Marshack, Alexander (1972b) Upper Paleolithic notation and symbol. In: Science (Washington, DC) 178, 817-828. PROT Marshall, John (ed.) (1931) Mohenjo-Daro and the Indus-civilization. Official account of archaeological excavations at Mohenjo-Daro, Government of India 1922-1927. 3 vols. London. Repr.: (1973) Delhi: Indological Book House. INDU Marshall, John C. (1976) Neuropsychological aspects of orthographic representation. In: Wales, R. J.; Walker, E. (eds.) New approaches to language mechanisms. Amsterdam etc.: North-Holland Publ., 109-132. LING ORTH PATH PSYC

Marshall, John C. (1987) Routes and representations in the processing of written language. In: Keller, Eric; Gopnik, Myrna (eds.) Motor and sensory processes of language. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 237-256. PSYC WRIL Marshall, John C.; Newcombe, Freda (1973) Patterns of paralexia: a psycholinguistic approach. In: Journal of Psycholinguistic Research (New York) 2, 175-199. LING PATH PSYC

Marshall, John C.; Newcombe, Freda (1980) The conceptual status of deep dyslexia: a historical perspective. In: Coltheart, Max; Patterson, K.; Marshall, J.C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1-21. HIST PATH PSYC

Marshall, Millicent (1978) The effect of instruction in motor movements on the quality of kindergarten children's printscript handwriting. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Abor, Mich.) 39/2-A/8, 582. EDUC HAND PSYC Marstrander, Carl J. S. (1928) Om runene og runenavnenes oprindelse [On the runes and the origin of the rune-names]. In: Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap (Oslo) 1, 85-188. HIST RUNE Marstrander, Carl J. S. (1930) De gotiske runeminnesmerker [The Gothic runic records]. In: Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap (Oslo) 3, 25-157. GOTH RUNE

1240

Marstrander, Carl J. S. Marstrander, Carl J. S. (1932) Til tunestenen [On the Tune stone]. In: Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap (Oslo) 5, 333-337. RUNE Marstrander, Carl J. S. (1945) To islandske runeinnskrifter [Two Icelandic runic inscriptions]. In: Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap (Oslo) 13, 295317. RUNE Marstrander, Carl J. S. (1953) De nordiske runeinnskrifter i eldre alfabet. Skrift og spräk i folkevandringstiden [The Norse runic inscriptions with the older alphabet. Script and language in the age of the Germanic invasions]. In: Viking (Oslo) 16,1-277. LING RUNE Martell, George (1974) The politics of reading and writing. In: This Magazine (Toronto, Ont.) 12-15. POLI READ WRIL Martell, George (1976) The politics of reading and writing. In: Dale, Roger et al. (eds.) Schooling and capitalism. London: Routlede & Kegan Paul; Open University Press. POLI READ WRIL Martens, Alexander U. (1974) Großschreibung oder kleinschreibung? Meinungen zu einem umstrittenen Thema. Frankfurt a.M.: Börsenverein des deutschen Buchhandels (= Schriftenreihe des Börsenvereins, 7). LING ORTH REFO Martens, Karin; Giese, Heinz (1977) Die Bedeutung des Schriftspracherwerbs für die Entwicklung der Erkenntnistätigkeit des Kindes. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 47, 96-110. EDUC PSYC WRIL Martens, P. Ch. (1881a) Die Orthographiefrage ist doch noch disputabel. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 1/5,110. LING ORTH Martens, P. Ch. (1881b) Einige Wechselbeziehungen zwischen Orthographie und Stenographie. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 2/8,136-137. ORTH WRSP Martens, P. Ch. (1883) Über die Orthographie des Plattdeutschen. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 3/1, 46. LING ORTH Marthaler, Th. (1952) Warum einfach, wenn es kompliziert geht? In: Wir Brückenbauer (Bern) 29.8. ORTH REFO Marthaler, Th. (1965) Warum nicht klein schreiben? Aarau ( = Sonderdruck des Bundes für vereinfachte Rechtschreibung, aus: "Handarbeit und Schulreform" 2). LING ORTH REFO Marti, Werner (1985) Bärndütschi schrybwys: ein Wegweiser zum Aufschreiben in berndeutscher Sprache mit einer Einführung über allgemeine Probleme des Aufschreibens und einem Wörterverzeichnis nebst Beipielen. Bern: Francke ( = 2nd rev. ed.). LING WRIL 1241

Martin, Helmut Martin, Helmut (1975a) Werden die Zeichen nicht abgeschafft, muß China untergehen. Reaktivierung der Sprachpolitik in der Volksrepublik 1972-1975. Hamburg: Institut für Asienkunde. CHIN POLI REFO ROMA Martin, Helmut (1975b) Steine auf dem Weg zur Lateinschrift. Was im sprachpolitischen Bereich seit der Kulturrevolution geschehen ist. In: China aktuell (Hamburg) 4, 680-685. CHIN POLI REFO ROMA Martin, Helmut (1975c) Reaktivierung der Sprachpolitik in der Volksrepublik China. In: Internationales Asienforum (München) 6/3, 323-345. CHIN REFO Martin, Helmut (1976a) Die Sprachpolitik der Volksrepublik China und der Dissens um die Lautumschrift 1975. Mit Auszügen aus dem ZK-Dokument über Lautschriftverwendung im Schriftzeichenunterricht aus dem Jahre 1960 und einer Liste neuer Kurzzeichen. In: Link, Hans; Leimbigler, P.; Kubin, W. (eds.) China: Kultur, Politik und Wirtschaft. Festschrift für Alfred Hoffmann zum 65. Geburtstag. Tübingen, Basel: Erdmann, 210-242. CHIN EDUC REFO ROMA Martin, Helmut (1976b) Adaption an das 20. Jahrhundert - Chinas Sprache und Schrift. In: Institut für Auslandsbeziehungen; Institut für Asienkunde (eds.) Wirtschaftspartner China. Analysen, Daten, Dokumente, Hintergründe. Stuttgart ( = 3rd rev. ed.), 111-114. CHIN REFO Martin, Helmut (1980a) Sprachpolitik. In: Staiger, Brunhild (ed.) China. Tübingen, Basel: Erdmann, 392-406. CHIN POLI REFO Martin, Helmut (1980b) Experimente mit einer latinisierten Schrift. In: Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung, 19.8.1980. CHIN ROMA TRAN Martin, Helmut (1981a) Experimente mit einer Lateinschrift: Altreformer und Computerfachleute formulieren radikalere Sprachpolitik. In: Das Neue China (Berlin) 2,16-17. CHIN POLI REFO ROMA Martin, Helmut (1981b) Schriftzeichen - Kalligraphie - Sprache. In: Merian (München) Nov., 83-86. AEST CHIN LING Martin, Helmut (1982a) Chinesische Sprachplanung. Bochum: Brockmeyer ( = Schriftenreihe des Landesinstituts für Arabische, Chinesische und Japanische Sprache, 9; Chinathemen). CHIN POLI REFO Martin, Helmut (1982b) Die Neijiang-Episode: Ein anachronistischer Versuch zur Einführung einer Lateinschrift in der Provinz Sichuan 1975-77. In: Eikemeier, Dieter (ed.) Ch'en-yüeh chi. Tilemann Grimm zum 60. Geburtstag. Tübingen: Attempto, 199-229. CHIN REFO ROMA TRAN Martin, Henri (1951) Le pays des Bamum et le Sultan Njoya. In: Etudes camerounaises (Yaounde) 33-34/4, 5-40. AFRI

1242

Martin, Henri-Jean Martin, Henri-Jean (1963) L'imprimerie. Origines et consequences d'une decouverte. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. Paris: Armand Colin, 279-297. HIST TECH Martin, Henri-Jean (1975) Culture ecrite et culture orale, culture savante et culture populaire dans la France d'Ancien Regime. In: Journal des Savants (Paris) 1975,255-282. HIST LITE SOCI Martin, Henri-Jean (1988) Histoire et pouvoir de l'ecrit. Paris: Perrin. HIST LING WRIL Martin, John H.; Friedberg, Ardy (1986) Writing to read: A parent's guide to the new, early learning program for children. New York: Warner Books. EDUC WRIL Martin, J. R.; Rothery, J. (1980) No. 1 Writing Project Report 1980. Sydney: University of Sydney, Department of Linguistics ( = Working papers in Linguistics). LING WRIL Martin, M. (1983) Success! Teaching spelling with music. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 18/4, 505-507. EDUC ORTH Martin, Malachi (1958) The scribal character of the Dead Sea scrolls, 2 vols. Louvain: Publ. Universitaires. ARAM HEBR Martin, Malachi (1961) A preliminary report after re-examination of the Byblian inscriptions. In: Orientalia (Roma) 30, 46-78, pi. VI-XI. BYBL CANA ΡΗ0Ε SYLL Martin, Malachi (1962a) Revision and reclassification of the Proto-Byblian signs. In: Orientalia (Roma) 31, 250-271; 339-363. BYBL CANA ΡΗ0Ε Martin, Malachi (1962b) A twelfth century bronze palimpsest. In: Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma) 37,175-197. ΡΗ0Ε Martin, Nancy (1983) Mostly about writing. Upper Montclair: Boyton/Cook; London: Heinemann. EDUC WRIL Martin, Nancy (ed.) (1984) Writing across the curriculum pamphlets. Upper Montclair, NJ: Boynton Cook Pub. EDUC WRIL Martin, Nancy et al. (1976) Writing and learning across the curriculum, 11-16. London: Ward Lock Educational. EDUC WRIL Martin, Paul S. (1944) Mayas and Aztecs were the only American Indians to develop a system of writing. In: Chicago Natural History Museum Bulletin (Chicago) 15/7-8, 3-7. AMER HIST Martin, Pierre (1988) La notation phon6tique. In: Cahiers de l'Institut de Linguistique de Louvain (Louvain) 14, 43-46. WRSP

1243

Martin, Randi C. Martin, Randi C. (1982) The pseudohomophone effect: The role of visual similarity in non-word decisions. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge, Hull) 34A, 395-409. PSYC Martin, Randi C.; Caramazza, Alfonso (1982) Short-term memory performance in the absence of phonological coding. In: Brain and Cognition (New York) 1/1, 50-70. PSYC

Martin, Robert (1980) Sur la definition du grapheme. In: Etudes de langue et de litterature frangaises offertes ä Andre Lanly. Nancy: Publ. de l'Universite, 485-490. LING

Martin, Roger (1992) Writing in the design disciplines. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota, Center for Interdisciplinary Studies of Writing. AEST HAND

Martin, S. E. (1972) Nonalphabetic writing systems: some observations. In: Kavanagh, J. F.; Mattingly, I. G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, 81-102. HIER IDE0 LING

Martin, Sarah H. (1988) A description of cognitive processes during reading and writing. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tx.) 9/1,1-16. PSYC READ WRIL

Martin, Tony (1988) Frightened of books: Working with reading failures. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 22,15-24. EDUC READ Martin, William Alexander P. (1897) The analytical reader: a short method for learning to read and write Chinese. Shanghai: Presbyterian Mission Press. CHIN EDUC

Martin, William James (1944) The origin of writing. Jerusalem: Y.M.C.A. ( = British Council Winter lectures ser. 1943-44, VII). HIST Martineau, LaVan (1973) The rocks begin to speak. Las Vegas: KC Publications. Rev.: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago) 40, 1974, 46-49 (Richard Peterson). AMER PICT PROT

Martinet, Andre (1971) Un probleme de linguistique appliquee: une graphie phonologique pour le frangais. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 1/1,11-16. LING WRSP

Martinet, Andre (1972a) Le parier et l'ecrit. In: Martinet, Jeanne (ed.) De la theorie linguistique ä l'enseignement de la langue. Paris: PUF, 53-72. LING WRIL

Martinet, Andre (1972b) Langue parlee et code ecrit. In: Martinet, Jeanne (ed.) De la theorie linguistique ä l'enseignement de la langue. Paris: Presses Universitaires de Paris, 73-82. LING WRIL

1244

Martinet, Andre Martinet, Andre (1986) "Le zed ä ventre" or: A functional approach to phonetic notation. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 16, 39-45. LING WRSP Martinet, Andre (1992) Transliteration du grec ancien et moderne: Problemes de l'integration des mots d'origine grecque dans les diverses langues (Theme III). In: Linguistique (Paris) 28/2,131-139. GREE LING ROMA TRAN Martinet, Andre; Martinet, Jeanne (1980) Dictionnaire de l'orthographe alfonic. Paris: SELAF ( = Num. special 13). EDUC ORTH Martinet, Jeanne (1984) The child's access to writing and reading. In: Language Sciences (Tokyo) 6/1, 73-80. EDUC READ WRSP Martinet, Jeanne (1989) Learning to read and write: the results of an experiment. In: Zuanelli Sonino, Elisabetta (ed.) Literacy in school and society. New York: Plenum Press, 245-260. EDUC READ WRIL Martinez, Thomas E. (ed.) (1984) Collected essays on the written word and the word processor. Villanova, PA: Villanova University. CTWR WRIL Martinez de Sousa, Jose (1985) Diccionario de ortografia [Orthographical dictionary], Madrid: Ed. Generales Anaya. ORTH Martinez de Sousa, Jose (1991) Reforma de la ortografia espanola: estudio y pautas. Madrid: Visor ( = Bibl. gräfica de la lengua espanola, 2). ORTH REFO Martini, Paola Supino (1974) Carolina romana e minuscola romanesca. Appunti per una storia della scrittura latina in Roma tra I X e XII secolo [Roman Caroline and romanesque minuscule. Notes toward a history of Latin handwriting in Rome between the 9th and 12th centuries]. In: Studi Medievali (Spoleto) 3/15, 769-775. HIST ROMA Martini, Paola Supino (1977) Per lo studio delle scritture altomedievali italiane: la collezione canonica chietina [Towards the study of Italian high medieval scripts: the canonic collection of Chieti]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 1,133-154. HIST ROMA Martini, Paola Supino (1988) La scrittura delle Scritture (sec. XI-XII) [The writing of the scriptures (11th to 12th centuries)]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 12,101-118. HIST ROMA Martini, Paola Supino; Petrucci, A. (1978) Materiali ed ipotesi per una storia della cultura scritta nella Roma del IX secolo [Material and hypotheses for a history of the written culture in 9th century Rome]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 2, 45-101. HIST ROMA Martino, Vittorio (1981) Educazione linguistica, ortografia e ortografismo [Language education, orthography, and orthographism]. In: Problemi della Pedagogia (Roma) 27/3, 367-371. EDUC ORTH

1245

Martins, Ana Maria Martins, Ana Maria (1986) Aspectos da pontuagäo num manuscrito medieval portugues [Some aspects of the punctuation in a medieval Portuguese manuscript]. In: Critique et edition de textes. Actes du XVIIeme Congres International de Linguistique et Philologie Romanes, Universite de Provence ( = vol. 9). Marseille: Ed. Jean Lafitte, 255-266. HIST PUNC Martins, Eva (1982) On graphotactic problems and visual interference. In: Fenno-Ugrica Suecana (Uppsala) 5,185-212. LING PSYC Martins, Octavio A. L. (1963) Analfabetismo y nivel educativo en Amdrica Latina [Illiteracy and educational level in Latin America]. In: La Education (Montevideo) 29; 30/1-6, 60-91. LITE Martirosyan, A. A. (1971) Hayastani naxnadaryan nsanagrer ew nrancc owrarta-haykakan krknakner / Pervobytnye ieroglify Armenii i ix urartoarmjanskie dvojniki [Original hieroglyphs of Armenia and their UrartuArmenian doubles]. In: Lrabar hasarakakan gitowtcyownneri (Erevan) 9, 6474. Ned.: (1973) Erevan: Haykakan SSH GA Hratarakc'owt'yown, Hnagitowt'yan inst. /in Armenian with Russian and French summaries/. ARME HIER HIST Martirosyan, A. A. (1981) Hayocc greri gyowti tcowakana [The date of the invention of the Armenian script]. In: Patma-Banasirakan Handes/ Istorikofilologiceskij Zumal Akademii Nauk Armjanskoj SSR (Erevan) 81/3, 64-80. ARME HIST Martlew, Margaret (1983a) The development of writing: Communication and cognition. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in focus. Berlin, Amsterdam, New York: Mouton, 257-275. LING Martlew, Margaret (ed.) (1983b) The psychology of written language: developmental and educational perspectives. Chichester, New York: Wiley. Rev.: First Language (Chalfont St. Giles) 6,1985-86, 79 ff. (N.K. Clark); Language (Baltimore) 61, 1985, 237-38 (W. Frawley). EDUC PSYC WRIL Martlew, Margaret (1983c) Problems and difficulties: Cognitive and communicative aspects of writing development. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of written language. Chichester: Wiley, 295-333. EDUC PSYC WRIL Martuza, Victor (ed.) (1981) A special issue of J R (Journal of Reading) on education and literacy in Cuba today. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 25,197 ff. LITE Martynova, Ζ. I. (1959) Mezvedomstvennoe sovescanie po voprosam transkripcii geograficeskix nazvanij [Interdepartmental conference on questions of the transcription of geographical names]. In: Izvestija Akademii Nauk SSSR, Serija geograficeskaja (Moskva) 3,151-154. CYRL ROMA TRAN

1246

Marvin, Carolyn; Winther, Mark Marvin, Carolyn; Winther, Mark (1982) Computer-ease: A twentieth-century literacy emergent. In: Frawley, William (ed.) Linguistics and literacy. New York: Plenum Press, 209-237. CTWR LITE Marx, H. (1982) Aufmerksamkeitsverhalten und Leseschwierigkeiten. Tübingen ( = PhD thes.) Repr.: (1985) Göttingen: Hogrefe. PSYC READ Marx, Μ. H.; Marx, K. (1976) Learning to spell as a function of trial-and-error performance or observation. In: Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society (Austin, Tex.) 8,153-155. EDUC ORTH PSYC Mary Lauriana, Sister (1964) Ten commandments of good handwriting. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 41, 854. HAND Marzano, Robert J.; Case, N.; DeBooy, Α.; Prochoruk, K. (1976) Are syllabication and reading ability related? In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 19/4,545-547. EDUC READ Marzano, Robert J.; Hagerty, Patricia J . et al. (1987) Reading diagnosis and instruction: Theory into practice. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41,1987-88, 961-962 (A. Neilsen). EDUC READ Mas, don Sinibaldo de (1863) L'ideographie. Memoire sur la possibilite et la facilite de former une ecriture generale au moyen de laquelle tous les peuples puissent s'entendre. Paris: B. Duprat. IDEO WRSP Masai, Francois (1950) Paleographie et codicologie. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 4, 273ff. HIST Masai, Francois (1956) La paleographie greco-latine, ses täches, ses methodes. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 10, 281ff. GREE HIST ROMA Masai, J . (1967) La serie Ε de Pylos: un Cadastre? In: Revue Beige de Philologie et d'Histoire / Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Philologie en Geschiedenis (Bruxelles) 45/1, 97-116. CRMY Masalova, E. (1956) Za upotrebata na pismenija beleg "j" ("i s kratka") ν nasija pecat [On the use of the character "short i" in our printing]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 6, 66-68. CYRL ORTH Maschetto, Nelida A. (1985) La alfabetizacion en el Ecuador: Application de la metodologia reflexivo-critico [Literacy in Ecuador: application of the reflexive-critical model]. Quito. LITE Mash, James; Schwartz, Lawrence (1985) Making computers work in the writing class. In: Educational Technology (Englewood Cliffs, NJ) 25/5,19-26. CTWR EDUC WRIL Mash, James; Schwartz, Lawrence (1987) Computers and the writing process. In: Collegiate Microcomputer (Terre Haute, IN) 5/1, 45-48. CTWR WRIL

1247

Maslov, Jurij Sergeevic Maslov, Jurij SergeeviC (1973) Zametki po teorii grafiki [Remarks on the theory of graphics]. In: Philologica. Issledovanija po jazyku i literature (Leningrad) 220-226. LING Mason, A. (1967) Specific (developmental) dyslexia. In: Developmental and Medical Child Neurology (London) 9,183-190. PATH Mason, G. (1957) Word discrimination and spelling. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 50, 617-621. ORTH PSYC Mason, George E. (1967) "Preschoolers'" concepts of reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John E. (eds.) (1972) Reading today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 200-202; The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 21,130-132. READ Mason, George E.; Blanchard, Jay S.; Daniel, Dan (1979) Computer applications in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA. Ned.: (2/1983) (3/1987). Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41,1987-88, 842 f. CTWR READ Mason, George E.; Swanson, Beverly B. (1984) Why first graders err on standardized reading tests. In: Reading World (York, PA) 23/1, 60ff. EDUC READ Mason, George E.; Woodcock, C. (1973) First graders' performance on a visual memory for words task. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 50, 865870. EDUC PSYC Mason, H. (1952) Progress in Pare. In: Oversea Education (London) 24, 9-14. LITE

Mason, Jana Μ. (1976a) Overgeneralization in learning to read. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC.) 8,173-182. EDUC READ Mason, Jana Μ. (1976b) The roles of orthographic, phonological and word frequency variables on word-nonword decisions. In: American Educational Research Journal (Washington, D C ) 13,199-206. ORTH PSYC READ Mason, Jana Μ. (1977) Questioning the notion of independent processing stages in reading. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 69, 288-297. EDUC PSYC READ

Mason, Jana Μ. (1980) When do children begin to read: An exploration of four year old children's letter and word reading competencies. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 15/2, 203-227. EDUC READ Mason, Jana Μ. (1981a) Acquisition of knowledge about reading in the preschool period: An update and extension. Urbana-Champaign: University of Illinois ( = Technical Report 318). EDUC READ Mason, Jana Μ. (1981b) Prereading: A developmental perspective. UrbanaChampaign: University, Center for the Study of Reading ( = Technical R e p o r t 198). EDUC READ

1248

Mason, Jana Μ. Mason, Jana Μ. (1984a) Early reading from a developmental perspective. In: Pearson, P. D.; Barr, R. et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 505-543. EDUC READ Mason, Jana Μ. (1984b) Reading instruction for today. Glenview, 111.: Scott, Foresman. EDUC READ Mason, Jana Μ. (1988) Reading and writing connections. Newton, MA: Allyn & Bacon. LING READ WRIL Mason, Jana Μ.; Allen, J. (1986) A review of emergent literacy with implications for research and practice of reading. Urbana-Champaign: University of Illinois, Center for the Study of Reading (=Technical Report 379). EDUC READ Mason, Jana Μ.; Kendall, J. R. (1979) Facilitating reading comprehension through text structure manipulation. In: The Alberta Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 25, 68-76. EDUC READ Mason, Jana Μ.; McCormick, C. (1981) An investigation of prereading instruction from a developmental perspective. Urbana-Champaign: University of Illinois, Center for the Study of Reading ( = Technical Report 224). EDUC READ Mason, Mildred (1975) Reading ability and letter search time: effects of orthographic structure defined by single-letter positional frequency. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) General/104,146-166. ORTH PSYC READ Mason, Mildred (1978) From print to sound in mature readers as a function of reader ability and two forms of orthographic regularity. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 6/5, 568-581. ORTH PSYC READ Mason, Mildred; Katz, L. (1976) Visual processing of nonlinguistic strings: redundancy effects and reading ability. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) General/105, 338-348. PSYC READ Mason, S.; Clemens, J. (1968) Character recognition in an experimental reading machine for the blind. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Eden, M. (eds.) Recognizing patterns. Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, 156-167. CTWR READ WRSP Mason, W. A. (1920) A history of the art of writing. New York: Macmillan. HIST Masonheimer, P. E.; Drum, P.; Ehri, L. C. (1986) Does environmental print identification lead children into word reading? In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 16, 257-271. EDUC READ Masourdi, N. A. (1976) Ε minoike graphe eis tas pinakidas tes Pylou [Minoan writing on the Pylos tablets]. Athenas. CRMY

1249

Mass, Leslie Noyes Mass, Leslie Noyes (1982) Developing concepts of literacy in young children. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35, 670-681. EDUC WRIL Massaquoi Fahnbulleh, Fatima (1963) Seminar on standardization of the Vai script. In: University of Liberia Journal (Monrovia) 3/1,15-37. AFRI LING REFO

Massaro, Dominic W. (1973) Perception of letters, words, and nonwords. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, DC) 100, 349-353. LING PSYC

Massaro, Dominic W. (1975) Primary and secondary recognition in reading. In: Massaro, D. W. (ed.) Understanding language: An information-processing analysis of speech perception, reading, and psycholinguistics. New York: Academic Press, 241-289. PSYC READ

Massaro, Dominic W. (1977a) Letter information and orthographic context in word perception. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 5/4, 595-609. ORTH PSYC READ

Massaro, Dominic W. (1977b) Reading and listening. In: Kolers, P. Α.; Wrolstad, M.; Bouma, H. (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum. PSYC READ

Massaro, Dominic W. (1977c) Reading and listening. Madison: Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Individualized Schooling ( = Technical Report 423). PSYC READ Massaro, Dominic W. (1978) A stage model of reading and listening. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 12, 3-26. PSYC READ Massaro, Dominic W. (1980) How does orthographic structure facilitate reading? In: Venezky, Richard L.; Kavanagh, J. F. (eds.) Orthography, reading, and dyslexia. Baltimore: University Park Press, 193-210. ORTH PSYC READ Massaro, Dominic W. (1984a) Building and testing models of reading processes: examples from word recognition. In: Pearson, P. David et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 111-146. EDUC READ Massaro, Dominic W. (1984b) Reading ability and knowledge of orthographic structure. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/4, 323-332. LING ORTH READ

Massaro, Dominic W.; Cohen, Michael; Thompson, Laura A. (1988) Visible language in speech perception: Lipreading and reading. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 22/1, 8-31. LING READ Massaro, Dominic W.; Cornoldi, Cesare (1984) Psychological processes in reading. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/4 ( = Special issue). EDUC PSYC READ

1250

Massaro, Dominic W.; Jones, R. D.; Lipscomb, C.; Scholz, R. Massaro, Dominic W.; Jones, R. D.; Lipscomb, C.; Scholz, R. (1978) Role of prior knowledge on naming and lexical decisions with good and poor stimulus information. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 4, 498-512. LING PSYC

Massaro, Dominic W.; Klitzke, D. (1977) Letters are functional in word identification. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 5, 292-298. LING PSYC READ Massaro, Dominic W.; Schmuller, Joseph (1975) Visual features, perceptual storage, and processing time in reading. In: Massaro, Dominic W. (ed.) Understanding language: An information processing analysis of speech perception, reading, and psycholinguistics. New York: Academic Press, 207-239. LING PSYC READ

Massaro, Dominic W.; Taylor, Glen A. (1979) Reading ability and the utilization of orthographic structure in reading. Madison: Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Individualized Schooling (= Technical Report 515). LING ORTH PSYC READ

Massaro, Dominic W.; Taylor, Glen Α.; Venezky, Richard L. et al. (eds.) (1980) Letter and word perception. Orthographic structure and visual processing in reading. Amsterdam: North Holland Publication Co. Rev.: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 94,1981, 544-547 (Arnold Lund). ORTH PSYC READ

Massaro, Dominic W.; Taylor, Glen Α.; Venezky, Richard L.; Jastrzembski, J. E.; Lucas, P. A. (1980) Letter and word perception: The role of visual information and orthographic structure in reading. Amsterdam, New York, O x f o r d ( = Advances in Psychology, 4). LING ORTH PSYC READ

Massaro, Dominic W.; Venezky, Richard L.; Taylor, Glen A. (1979) Orthographic regularity, positional frequency, and visual processing of letter strings. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) General/ 108/1, 107-124. LING ORTH PSYC

Masser, Achim (1977) Norm und praxis in der deutschen Orthographie. In: tribüne (Wien) 70,1-5. LING ORTH REF0

Masser, Achim; Thurnher, Eugen (1975) Gutachten zur Angleichung der Fremdwörter an die deutsche Schreibung. In: Gutachten zu einer Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akadem i e der Wissenschaft, 88-90. LING ORTH REF0

Massin, Robert (1970) La lettre et l'image. Du signe ä la lettre et de la lettre au signe. Paris: Gallimard. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1993). Tr.: (1970) Buchstabenbilder und Bildalphabete. Tr. by P. Luidl and R. Strasser. Ravensburg: Maier. AEST ALPH HIST ROMA

1251

Massin, Robert; Le Men, Segolene Massin, Robert; Le Men, Segolene (1986) Alphabets. Paris: Musee-galerie de la Seita ( = catalogue d'une exposition). ALPH Masson, Emilia (1969) La plus ancienne tablette chypro-minoenne (Enkomi 1955). In: Minos (Salamanca) 10, 67-77. CRET CYPR Masson, Emilia (1970) Les repertoires graphiques chypro-minoens. In: Minos (Salamanca) 11. Repr.: (1972) Acta Mycenaea. Proceedings of the Mycenaean Symposium, Brno 1968, vol. 1, 99-111. CYPR Masson, Emilia (1974) Cyprominoica. Repertoires. Documents de Ras Shamra, essais d'interpretation. Göteborg: P. Aström ( = Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, 31.2). CRET CYPR UGAC Masson, Emilia (1975a) Hommage ä Michael Ventris. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 47-50. CRET GREE Masson, Emilia (1975b) Presence eventuelle de la langue hourrite sur les tablettes chypro-minoennes d'Enkomi. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1975,159-163. CRET CYPR DECI Masson, Emilia (1976) Un nouvel examen des tablettes de Deir'Alla (Jordanie). In: Minos (Salamanca) 15, 7-33. CUNE Masson, Emilia (1979) Le chypro-minoen 1: Comparaisons possibles avec les syllabaires du 1er millenaire et l'eteo-chypriote. In: Risch, Ernst; Mühlestein, Hugo (eds.) Colloquium Mycenaeum. Geneve: Librairie Droz, 397-410. CRET CRMY LING Masson, Emilia (1981) Le pantheon de Yazilikaya. Paris: Ed. ADPF ( = Recherches sur les grandes civilisations, synthese, 3). HIER ΗITT Masson, Emilia (1984) L'"ecriture" dans les civilisations danubiennes neolithiques. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 23/2, 89-123. PROT Masson, Emilia (1987) La part du fond commun egeen dans les ecritures chyprominoennes et son apport possible pour leur dechiffrement ( = Studies in Mycenaean and Classical Greek presented to John Chadwick). In: Minos (Salamanca) 20-22, 367-381. CYPR DECI Masson, Μ. E. (1936) Κ istorii otkrytija drevnetureckix runiceskix nadpisej ν Srednej Azii [The history of decipherment of the old Turkic runes in the Middle East], In: Materialy Uzkomstarisa (Moskva) 6-7, 5-15. DECI TURK Masson, Michael E. J. (1985) Rapid reading processes and skills. In: Waller, Thomas G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 4. New York: Academic Press, 183-230. PSYC READ Masson, Michael E. J. (1988) The interaction of sentence context and perceptual analysis in word identification. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 16, 489ff. PSYC READ 1252

Masson, Michel Masson, Michel (1991) L'orthographe, guide pratique de la reforme. Paris: Seuil. ORTH REFO Masson, Olivier (1952) Nouvelles inscriptions en caracteres chypro-minoens. In: Schaeffer, Claude F.A. (ed.) Enkomi-Alasia, 1. Paris: Klincksieck, 391409. CRET CYPR Masson, Olivier (1953) Les inscriptions eteochypriotes, 1: Les pierres d'Amathonte et leur situation actuelle. In: Syria (Paris) 30, 83-88. CYPR Masson, Olivier (1954) Epigraphie chypriote, Bibliographie relative aux inscriptions chypro-minoennes et eteochypriotes. In: Orientalia (Roma) 23, 442-445. BIBL CYPR Masson, Olivier (1955) La decouverte d'une tablette chypro-minoenne ä Ras Shamra. In: Comptes rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 174-180. CYPR Masson, Olivier (1956a) Documents chypro-minoens de Ras Shamra. In: Ugaritica (Paris) 3, 231-250. CRET CYPR Masson, Olivier (1956b) Les ecritures chypro-minoennes et les possibilites de dechiffrement. In: Lejeune, M. (ed.) Etudes myceniennes. Paris: CNRS, 199206. CRET CYPR Masson, Olivier (1957a) Quelques travaux recents sur le dechiffrement de l'ecriture cretoise "lineaire A". In: Revue de Philologie (Paris) 31, 85-89. CRET DECI Masson, Olivier (1957b) Repertoire des inscriptions chypro-minoennes. In: Minos (Salamanca) 5, 9-27. CRET CYPR Masson, Olivier (1961) Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques. Recueil critique et commente. Paris: de Boccard. Ned.: (2nd rev.1983). Rev.: La Parola del Passato (Napoli) 17,1962, 387-392 (A. Davies Morpurgo); Gnomon (München) 56,1984, 267 (G. Neumann); Journal des Savants (Paris) 1962, 213-226 (P. Chantraine); Revue des Etudes Grecques (Paris) 75,1962, 515-521 (J. Raison, C. Brixhe); Kypriakai Spoudai (Levkosia) 26,1962,181-184 (V. Karageorghis); Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 31, 1962, 436-439 (L. Deroy); Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1963/1,111-119 (S. J . Luria); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Orientalis) 20,1963,169-171 (A. Heubeck); American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 67,1963, 90 (E. L. Bennett); Revue de Philologie (Paris) 37,1963, 269-271 (Ε. Will); Orientalia (Roma) 32,1963, 352353 (M. Martin); Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 8 4 , 1 9 6 4 , 1 8 1 - 1 8 2 (T. B. Mitford); Classical Review (London) 14,1964, 305-308 (A. J . Beattie). CYPR SYLL

1253

Masson, Olivier Masson, Olivier (1963a) La civilisation egeenne. Les ecritures cretoises et myceniennes. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. Paris: Armand Colin, 93-101. CRET CRMY Masson, Olivier (1963b) A propos d'un usage orthographique rare dans le syllabaire chypriote. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2,138-141. CYPR ORTH Masson, Olivier (1968a) Les ecritures chypro-minoennes et les autres ecritures chypriotes. In: Atti e memorie del 1° Congresso Internazionale di Micenologia. Roma, 417-425. CRET CYPR SYLL Masson, Olivier (1968b) Un cylindre inscrit chypro-minoen trouve ä Enkomi. In: Comptes rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 606-611. CRET CYPR Masson, Olivier (1969) Les Cariens en Egypte. In: Bulletin de la Societe Frangaise d'Egyptologie (Qähira) 56, 25-36. GRAM Masson, Olivier (1973) Que savons-nous de l'ecriture et de la langue des cariens? In: Bulletin de la Societe Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 1, 187-213. DEC I GRAM Masson, Olivier (1973/1975) Un nouveau fragment d e s c r i p t i o n carienne de Kaunos. In: Anadolu (Ankara) 17,123-131. GRAM Masson, Olivier (1974) Notes d'epigraphie carienne, parts 1-2. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 13,124-132. GRAM Masson, Olivier (1975) Breves remarques sur l'ecriture et la langue des Cariens. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 61-63. GRAM Masson, Olivier (1977) Notes d'epigraphie carienne, parts 3-5. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 16, 87-94. GRAM Masson, Olivier (1979a) Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques de 1961 ä 1975. In: Risch, Ernst; Mühlestein, Hugo (eds.) Colloquium Mycenaeum. Actes du 7e Colloque International sur les textes myceniens et egeens, Chaumont sur Neuchatel 1975. Geneve: Droz, 361-372. CYPR SYLL Masson, Olivier (1979b) Remarques sur les grafitti cariens d'Abou Simbel. In: Hommages ä la memoire de Serge Sauneron 2. Le Caire = al-Qähira, 35-49. GRAM LINE Masson, Olivier (1981) Nouvelles donnees dialectales fournies par l'epigraphie chypriote syllabique. In: Heubeck, Alfred (ed.) Res Mycenaeae. Akten des VII. Mykenologischen Kolloquiums in Nürnberg, 6.-10. April 1981. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 253-257. CYPR LING SYLL Masson, Olivier (1988) Une inscription eteochypriote probablement originaire d'Amathonte. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 27,126-138. CYPR 1254

Masson, Olivier Masson, Olivier (1989) Les inscriptions syllabiques chypriotes de Golgoi, fouilles 1969-1972. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 28,156-167. CYPR SYLL Masson, Olivier (1990) Remarques sur la transcription du par beta et gamma. In: Eichner, Heiner; Rix, Helmut (eds.) Kolloquium der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft, 1988. Wiesbaden: Reichert, 202-212. GREE TRAN Masson, Olivier (1992) Legendes monetaires grecques. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 31, 3-20. GREE HIST Masson, Olivier; Mitford, Terence Β. (1986) Les inscriptions syllabiques de Konkhlia-Paphos. Konstanz: Universitätsverlag. Rev.: Gnomon (München) 60/1,1988, 65-67 (G. Neumann). CYPR SYLL Masson, Olivier; Yogotte, J. (1956) Objets pharaoniques ä inscription carienne. In: Bibliotheque d'Etudes de l'Institut Fransais d'Archeologie Orientale (Le Caire) 15. GRAM Masson, Robert et al. (1960) Les difficultes en lecture, orthographe, et ecriture. Paris (= Publication de l'Institut de Psychologie Appliquee et d'Hygiene Mentale, 4). ORTH READ Masson, V. M. (1977) Pecati protoindijskogo tipa iz Altyn-depe [Seals of ProtoIndian type from Altyn-depe]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 4,147156 /with English summary/. INDU Masson, V. M.; Sarianidi, V.l. (1969) Ο znakax na sredneaziatskix statuetkax epoxi bronzy [The signs inscribed on Central Asiatic Bronze Age statuettes]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1/107, 86-99 /with English summary/. UASI Massoudy, Hassan (1986) Calligraphie arabe vivante. Paris: Flammarion. AEST ARAB Masters, Η. V. (1927) A study of spelling errors. Iowa City: University of Iowa, 138 ( = Studies in Education, 4). EDUC ORTH Masterson, Jaqueline (1984) Surface dyslexia and its relationship to developmental disorders of reading. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/4, 388-390. EDUC PATH Mastromarco, Giuseppe (1984) Pubblico e memoria letteraria nell'Atene del quinto secolo [Public and literate memory in 5th century Athens]. In: Quaderni dell'Associazione Italiana di Cultura Classica (Foggia) 4, 65-86. GREE HIST WRIL Maßvoll reformieren. (1954) In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig, Berlin) 3, 27f. ORTH REF0 Mate, Georg; Mate, Atanas (1984) Die Entzifferung der Inschrift auf dem Diskos von Phaistos. In: Dritter Internationaler Thrakologischer Kongress. Sofija. CRET DECI 1255

Materialy nogajskoj jazykovoj konferencii. Materialy nogajskoj jazykovoj konferencii. (1937) [Materials of the Nogay language conference]. In: Arxiv Akademii Nauk SSSR, fond 676, opis' 825, Moskva. ALPH CYRL REFO TURK Mateu Ibars, Josefina (1984) Braguigrafia de sumas: estudio analitico en la tradition de algunos textos manoscritos, incunables e impresos arcaicos [Braggigraphy of addition: analytical study in the tradition of some manuscripts, incunabula, and archaic print-outs]. Barcelona: Publ. i. Ed. de la Universidad de Barcelona. Rev.: Scriptorium (Anvers) 41,1987,183ff (D. Muzerelle). HAND HIST ROMA Mateu Ibars, Josefina; Mateu Ibars, Dolores (1974) Bibliografia paleogräfica [Palaeographic bibliography]. Barcelona: Universidad de Barcelona, Facultad de filosofia y letras. BIBL HIST ROMA Matheikal, J. T. (1980) A new way to solve an old problem: an experiment in adult literacy. Paper presented at the Workshop on Youth for Adult Education organised by the NSS Unit of the Delhi School of Social Work on March 14-16. Delhi: St Xavier's School ( = mimeo). LITE Mathes, Helmut (1969) Schrift - Probleme ihrer Gestaltung und Lesbarkeit. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 24/5, 241-243. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Mathesius, Vilem (1936) Dvoji tisili ο zjednoduseni anglisctiny [ A double effort to simplify English], In: Slovo a slovesnost (Praha) 2, 238-242. LING REFO Mathews, Mitfort Μ . (1966) Teaching to read: Historically considered. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. EDUC HIST READ Mathias, Robert (1966) Bildungsprogramme im Hinterland von Ekuador. In: UNESCO-Dienst (Köln) 13/20, 5-8. LITE Mathias, Robert (1967) Bittere Wahrheiten zum Bildungstag. In: U N E S C O Dienst (Köln) 14/16, 4-6. LITE SOCI Mathieu-Colas, Michel (1988) Variations graphiques des mots composes dans le Petit Larousse et le Petit Robert. In: Lingvisticae Investigationes: Revue Internationale de Linguistique Fran^aise et de Linguistique Generale (Amsterdam) 12/2, 235-280. LING ORTH Mathyer, Jacques (1967) Influence de l'instrument utilise sur l'ecriture et les signatures. In: Revue internationale de criminologie et de police technique (Geneve) 21/1, 67-79. Tr.: (1967) Einfluß des benutzten Schreibmittels auf die Schrift und auf Unterschriften. In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 21/7, 387 ff. Tr.: (1969) The influence of writing instruments on handwriting and signatures. In: Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology (Baltimore, Md.) 60/1, 102-112. GRAP TECH Matica Hrvatska; Matica Srpska (1962) Pravopis Hrvatskosrpskog Jezika [The Serbocroatian orthography], Zagreb, Novi Sad. CYRL LING ORTH ROMA

1256

Matikian, P. A. Matikian, P. A. (1912) Die Entzifferung der hittitischen Hieroglyphen nach Dr. R . Rusch. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 26, 641-645. DEC I HIER Η ITT Matikian, P. A. (1913) Das 1500jährige Jubiläum der armenischen Schrift und das 400jährige des ersten armenischen Druckwerkes. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 27, 705-709. ARME HIST ΤΥΡΟ Matikian, Ρ. Α.: see also Matilean, A. Matitean, A. (1912a) Hay tp'agrowt'jan 400 ameaiek [400 years of Armenian printing]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 26, 432-436; 562-563; 634-635. ARME HIST ΤΥΡΟ Matitean, A. (1912b) Nor p'orjma hayereni ant'ere 1 man [The new experience of reading Armenian]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 26, 641-645. ARME READ Matos, Francisco Gomes de (1989) Issues and trends in early bilingual literacy in Brazil. In: Zuanelli Sonino, Elisabetta (ed.) Literacy in school and society. New York: Plenum Press, 15-24. EDUC LITE Matos Mar, Jose (1992) Preservando las lenguas indigenas [Measures for the preservation of the Indian languages]. In: Americas (Washington, D C ) 44/1, 52-53. AMER LING Matousovä-Rajmovä, Marie (1982) Kult und Riten auf den kappadokischen Siegeln des altassyrischen Stils. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 50, 54-63. AKKA Matschel, Joseph H. (1983) Die Kleinschreibung ist keine weltanschauliche Entscheidungsfrage. In: Schweizer Schule (Zug) 70/9, 456-459. ORTH REF0 Matsuhashi, Ann (1981) Pausing and planning. The tempo of written discourse production. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 15, 113134. PSYC WRIL Matsuhashi, Ann (1982) Explorations in the real-time production of written discourse. In: Nystrand, Martin (ed.) What writers know: The language, process, and structure of written discourse. New York: Academic Press, 269290. LING WRIL Matsuhashi, Ann (ed.) (1987) Writing in real time: Modeling production processes. Norwood, NJ. WRIL Matsushita, Fumio (1961) Yokogakibun no suji hyöki taisuru shian [A tentative plan for the writing of numerals in horizontal writing]. In: Jimu to keiei (Tokyo) 7. JAPA NUME Mattenklott, Gundel (1985) Bergwerk. Tintenfluß. Palimpsest. Phantasien der Schrift. In: Boueke, Dietrich; Hopster, Norbert (eds.) Schreiben - Schreiben lernen. Festgabe für Rolf Sanner. Tübingen: Narr, 14-39. AEST TECH WRIL Matthes, Heinrich Ch. (1955) Kampfrune und Buchschreibersymbole. In: Monumentum Bambergense, Festgabe für Benedikt Kraft. München: Kösel,

1257

Matthes, Η. G. 367-377 ( = Bamberger Abhandlungen und Forschungen, 3). Rev.: English Studies (Amsterdam) 37,1956, 73-75 (F.P. Magoun, Jr.). RUNE SEMI Matthes, H. G. (1972) Klankschriftgeleerden en woordbeeldvereerders [Soundscribes and fans of word picture]. In: De Gids (Amsterdam) 135/3, 230-232. LING ORTH Matthes, Kurt (1954) Zur Frage der Leselern-Methode in der Hilfsschule. In: Die Schule (Saarbrücken) 7, 348-356. EDUC READ Matthes, Kurt (1960) Grundsätzliches zur Frage des Erstleseunterrichts in der Hilfsschule. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 11, 212-222. EDUC READ Matthews, Μ. M. (1966) Teaching to read: Historically considered. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. EDUC HIST READ Matthews, W. K. (1952) The latinization of Cyrillic characters. In: Slavonic and East European Review (London) 30/6, 531-548. CYRL ROMA TRAN Matthews, W. K. (1953) Marr's analytical alphabet. In: Archivum Linguisticum (Menston) 5, 65-74. WRSP Matthiae, P. (1977) Le palais royal et les archives d'etat d'Elba protosyrienne. In: Akkadica (Brussels) 2, 2-19. AKKA CUNE SUME Matthias, Theodor (1899) Vollständiges kurzgefaßtes Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtschreibung mit zahlreichen Fremdwortverdeutschungen und Angaben über Herkunft, Bedeutung und Fügung der Wörter. Leipzig: Max Hesse's Verlag. ORTH Mattingly, Ignatius G. (1972) Reading, the linguistic process, and linguistic awareness. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, I. G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press, 133-147. LING READ Mattingly, Ignatius G. (1979) The psycholinguistic basis of linguistic awareness. In: Kamil, Michael L.; Moe, A. J. (eds.) Reading research: Studies and applications. Clemson, SC: National Reading Conference. LING PSYC Mattingly, Ignatius G. (1984) Reading, linguistic awareness, and language acquisition. In: Downing, John; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Language awareness and learning to read. New York, Berlin: Springer, 9-26. EDUC READ Mattingly, Ignatius G. (1985) Did orthographies evolve? In: Haskins Laboratories Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, CT) 82-83, 251-260. Rev.: Remedial and Special Education (Austin, T X ) 6/6,18-23; Status Report on Speech Research (New Haven, Conn.) 82-83, 251-260. HIST ORTH Mattingly, Ignatius G. (1992) Linguistic awareness and orthographic form. In: Frost, Ram; Katz, L. (eds.) Orthography, phonology and meaning. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science Publishers. ORTH PSYC 1258

Mattingly, Ignatius G.; Liberman, A. M. Mattingly, Ignatius G.; Liberman, A. M. (1970) The speech code and the physiology of language. In: Leibovic, Κ. N. (ed.) Information processing in the nervous system. New York: Springer, 97-114. LING PHYS PSYC Mattis, Steven (1978) Dyslexia syndromes: A working hypothesis that works. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 43-59. PATH Mattos, Gilbert L. (1987) The stone drums of Ch'in. Ed.: Anthropos-Institut Abt.: Monumenta Serica. Nettetal: Steyler (= Monumenta Serica Monogr. Ser. 19). HIST LING Mattran, Kenneth I. (1981) From illiteracy to literacy: A case study. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 2/3,165-172. LITE Mattusch, Hans Jürgen (1959) Die Regeln der russischen Orthographie und Interpunktion. Halle: Niemeyer ( = Tr. from: Pravila russkoj orfografii i punktuacii, 1956). CYRL ORTH PUNC Matula, Milos (1983) Moderni tesnopis [Modern shorthand]. Praha. Tr.: (1986) Moderne Kurzschrift, n.p. WRSP Matveenko, V. A. (1956) Zametki ο jazyke novgorodskix berestjanyx gramot [Remarks on the language of the Novgorod birch-bark documents]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 4, 81-91. CYRL HIST Matveeva, Ε. V. (1939) Iz istorii russkoj grammatiki. Rossijskaja grammatika Lomonosova, orfoepija i orfografija [From the history of Russian grammar. Lomonosov's "Rossijskaja grammatika", orthoepy and orthography]. In: Trudy Gor'kovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Pedinstituta (Gor'kij) 2, 45-59. CYRL HIST ORTH Matzke, Peter (1982) Funktionaler Analphabetismus in den USA: Zur Bildungsbenachteiligung in Industriegesellschaften. München: Minerva Publikation. EDUC LITE SOCI Maul, S. M. (1991) Neues zu den 'Graeco-Babyloniaca'. In: Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und verwandte Gebiete (Berlin) 81/1, 87-107. SUME Mauny, R. (1954) Gravüre, peintures et inscriptions rupestres de l'ouest africain. In: Initiations africaines (Dakar) 11. AFRI LINE PROT Maurer, Arthur (1956) Zur Reform der rumänischen Orthographie. In: Romanisches Jahrbuch (Hamburg) 6,191-195. ORTH REFO Mauro, TuIIio de: see De Mauro, Tullio. Maute-Schonig, D. (1979) Vorbereitung auf das Lesen. In: Maute-Schonig, D. (ed.) Handbuch Schulanfang, 1. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz, 105-164. EDUC READ Mautz, K. (1978) Schreibmaschinenpoesie. München: Relief. AEST TECH

1259

Mavrogenes, Nancy A. Mavrogenes, Nancy A. (1977) The language development of the disabled secondary reader. Paper presented at the Annual Convention of the IRA, Miami Beach, Fl. ( = ERIC Document Reproduction Service No. 141 763). EDUC READ

Mavrogenes, Nancy A. (1978) The language development of disabled secondary readers, II. Paper presented at the Great Lake Regional Conference ot the IRA, Cincinnati, OH (= ERIC Document Reproduction Service No. 172 135). EDUC READ

Mavrogenes, Nancy A. (1983) Cultural effects on teaching reading in modern Greece. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 26, 662 ff. EDUC READ SOCI Mavrogenes, Nancy A. (1986) What every reading teacher should know about emergent literacy. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40,174 ff. EDUC READ WRIL

Mavrogenes, Nancy A. (1987) Young children composing then and now: recent research on emergent literacy. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 21, 271 ff. EDUC WRIL

Mavrogenes, Nancy Α.; Padak, Nancy D. (1982) The reading road to writing. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 75, 354-359. EDUC READ WRIL

Maxmudbekov, M. (ed.) (1911) Imlamyz [Our orthography], Baky. ARAB ORTH TURK

Maxmudov, A. R. (1973) Foneticeskie osnovy peredaci azerbajdzanskix imen sobstvennyx na russkom jazyke [Phonetic fundamentals for the rendering of Azerbaijanian proper names in Russian], Baku. CYRL TRAN TURK Maxmutov, A. (1969) Kak voznik drevnetjurskskij alfavit? [How did the Old Turkic alphabet develop?]. In: Tjurkologijalyq Zertteuler. Alma Ata, 141147. HIST TURK

Maxwell, James (1968) Durell analysis of reading difficulty (Review). In: Büros, Ο. Κ. (ed.) Reading tests and reviews. Highland, NJ, 5:660. EDUC READ Maxwell, James (1977) Reading research - a problem for teachers. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 44-48. EDUC READ

Maxwell, Judith M. (1983) A simplified code: Chuj (Mayan) as written by native speakers. In: Journal of Mayan Linguistics (Iowa City, Iowa) 4/1, 3-10. AMER LING

Maxwell, Kevin B. (1983) Bemba myth and ritual: the impact of literacy on an oral culture. New York: P. Lang (=American Univ. Studies XI, Anthropology a n d Sociology, 2). AFRI LITE SOCI

1260

Maxwell, Madeline Μ. Maxwell, Madeline M. (1980) Language acquisition in a deaf child: the interaction of sign variations, speech, and print variations. University of Arizona ( = PhD thes.). EDUC WRIL Maxwell, Madeline M. (1985) Some functions and uses of literacy in the deaf community. In: Language in Society (Cambridge) 14, 205-221. LITE SOCI May, Frank B. (1982) Reading as communication. Columbus, OH: Ch. Merrill. Ned.: (2/1986) Reading as communication: An interactive approach; (3/1990). LING READ May, Markus; Schweitzer, Robert (1982) Wie die Kinder lesen lernten. Die Geschichte der Fibel. Stuttgart: Württembergische Landesbibliothek (=Ausstellungskatalog). EDUC READ

May, Peter (1987a) Lesenlernen als Problemlösen. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 92-102. EDUC READ May, Peter (1987b) Problemlösen beim Schrifterwerb. Ein Forschungsbericht. In: Die Grundschule (Velbert) 7, 74. EDUC WRIL May, Peter (1987c) Schriftaneignung als Problemlösen. Analyse des Lesen(lernen)s mit Kategorien der Theorie des Problemlösens. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang. EDUC PSYC

May, Peter (1990) Kinder lernen rechtschreiben: Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede guter und schwacher Lerner. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 245-257. EDUC ORTH May, Peter (1991) Rechtschreibentwicklung. Ein Vergleich. In: Die Unterstufe (Berlin) 38/9, 251-252. EDUC ORTH May, Peter (1993) Vom Umgang mit Komplexität beim Schreiben. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Bedeutungen erfinden - im Kopf, mit Schrift und miteinander. Konstanz: Faude, 277-289. EDUC WRIL Mayer, Hans (1975) Alters- und krankheitsbedingte Veränderungen der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 39, 43-51. GRAP PHYS Mayer, Jean (1970) Alphabetisation, lecture et ecriture: essai sur l'instruction populaire en Bretagne du XVI au XIX siecle. In: Congres National des Societes Savantes, section d'Histoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 1. Reims, 333-353. HIST LITE

Mayer, Κ. H. (1983) Textos jeroglificos de la cultura Maya: un proyecto de catälogo sobre artifactos menores [Hieroglyphical texts from the Maya culture: a project of a catalogue on minor artefacts]. In: Boletin de la

1261

Mayer, Martin Escuela de Ciencias Antropologicas de la Universidad de Yucatan (Merida) 11,33-35. AMER HIER

Mayer, Martin (1968) Prinzipienfrage und Anregungen zum Erstleseunterricht. In: Lebendige Schule (Bad Heilbrunn) 3, 98; 4,124. EDUC READ Mayer, Peter (ed.) (1978) Alphabetical and letter poems. London: Menard Press. AEST Mayer, R. M. (1936) Die Anwendung der Schriftphysiologie und Schriftpathologie in der Praxis. In: Die Schrift (Leipzig) 2,1-6. GRAP Mayer, R. M. (1938) Gerichtliche Schriftuntersuchungen. In: Abderhalden, Emil (ed.) Handbuch der biologischen Arbeitsmethoden, 4/12. Berlin: Urban und Schwarzenberg, 398-426; 473-616. GRAP Mayerthaler, Eva (1982) Unbetonter Vokalismus und Silbenstruktur im Romanischen: Beiträge zu einer dynamischen Prozeßtypologie. Tübingen: Niemeyer. LING ROMA

Mayes, LaSalle et al. (1978) Writing concepts. Dubuque, ΙΑ: Kendall/Hunt. Ned.: (2/1984). WRIL Mayfield, Margie J. (1983) Code systems instruction and kindergarten children's perceptions of the nature and purpose of reading. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 76/3,161-168. EDUC READ Mayfield, Margie J. (1986) Parents, children and reading: Helping Canadian Native Indian parents of preschoolers. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 301ff. EDUC READ

Mayrhofer, Manfred (1978) Nachlese altpersischer Inschriften. Zu übersehenen und neugefundenen beschrifteten Objekten und zur Schriftproblematik im persischen Weltreich. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwiss. der Universität. CUNE PERS

Mayrhofer, Manfred (1979) Überlegungen zur Entstehung der altpersischen Keilschrift. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 42, 290-296. CUNE PERS Mayrhofer, Manfred (1981) Zu übergangenen Inschriftfragmenten aus Susa. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. CUNE ELAM

Mayrhofer, Manfred (1989) Über die Verschriftung des Altpersischen. In: Historische Sprachforschung (Göttingen) 102,174-186. CUNE PERS Mayzner, M. S.; Tresselt, Μ. E. (eds.) (1965) Tables of single-letter and diagram frequency counts for various word length and letter position combinations. In: Psychonomic Science Monograph Supplements (Goleta, Cal.) 1, 13-32. LING

1262

Mayzner, Μ. S.; Tresselt, Μ. Ε.; Wolin, Β. R. Mayzner, Μ. S.; Tresselt, Μ. Ε.; Wolin, Β. R. (1965) Tables of trigram frequency counts for various word-length and letter-position combinations. In: Psychonomic Science Monographic Supplements (Goleta) 1, 33-78, 79143. LING

Mazal, Otto (1981) Paläographie und Paläotypie. Zur Schriftgeschichte des 15. Jahrhunderts. In: Hellinga, Lotte; Härtel, Helmar (eds.) Buch und Text im 15. Jh. H a m b u r g : E. Hauswedell, 59-74. HIST ROMA

Mazal, Otto (1982) Österreichische Beiträge zur Handschriftenkunde 19701982. In: Codices manuscripti (Wien) 8, 41-51. HAND HIST Mazal, Otto (1984) Paläographie und Paläotypie. Zur Geschichte der Schrift im Zeitalter der Inkunabeln. Stuttgart: Hiersemann (= Bibliothek des Buchwesens, 8). HIST ROMA

Mazal, Otto (1986a) Lehrbuch der Handschriftenkunde. Ed. by Dressler, F.v.; Gattermann, G. Wiesbaden: L. Reichert (= Elemente des Buch- und Bibliothekswesen, 10). HAND HIST

Mazal, Otto (1986b) Der gegenwärtige Stand der Handschriftenbeschreibung in Österreich. In: Härtel, Helmar et al. (eds.) Probleme der Bearbeitung mittelalterlicher Handschriften. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. HAND HIST Mazal, Otto (1987) Zur Praxis des Handschriftenbearbeiters. Wiesbaden: L. Reichert ( = Elemente des Buch- und Bibliothekswesens, 11). HAND HIST Mazal, Otto (1994) Traditionelle Schreibmaterialien und -techniken. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 122-129. HIST TECH Maziulis, V. (1962) Rassifrovannye pis'ma. Drevnejsie pis'mennye pamjatniki Evropy [Deciphered scripts. The oldest written texts of Europe], In: Pergale (Vilnius) 3,187-188. CRMY DECI Mazrui, Ali A. (1967) Language and politics in East Africa. Washington, DC: African-American Institute (=African Report 12), 59-61. AFRI POLI Mazurkiewicz, Albert J. (1960) Social-cultural influences and reading. In: Journal of Developmental Reading (Lafayette, Ind.) 3, 254-263. EDUC READ SOCI Mazurkiewicz, Albert J. (1966) The initial teaching alphabet (i.t.a). In: Money, John (ed.) The disabled reader. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 161-174. EDUC READ WRIL

Mazurkiewicz, Albert J. (1967) The initial teaching alphabet in reading instruction. ( = Comprehensive Final Report, Leigh-Bethlehem Evaluation Demonstration Project on the use of ITA). EDUC READ

1263

Mazzucchi, Carlo Maria Mazzucchi, Carlo Maria (1977) Minuscole greche corsive e librarie [Greek cursive and book minuscules]. In: Aegyptus (Milano) 57/1-4,166-189. CURS GREE

Mbi perdorimin e grupit 'mb' n'orthografi. (1932) [On the use of the group in the orthography]. In: Hylli i Drites (Shkoder) 8, 71-74. ORTH REFO Mboge, S. M. A. (1982a) Adult literacy/ non-formal education in the Gambia: a case study. Paper presented to the Easter Vacation Course at Reading University on Literacy, Non-formal education and Development 24-31 March, 1982. Reading: University of Reading. LITE Mboge, S. M. A. (1982b) General guidelines for programme design and implementation in Gambia. Discussion paper for the Easter Vacation Course at Reading University on Literacy, Non-formal Education and Development 24-31 March, 1982. Reading: University of Reading. LITE McBride, Fergus (1972) Reading - is there such a thing? In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 378-387. EDUC READ McBride, Fergus (1975) The analysis and assessment of reading comprehension. In: Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 82-90. EDUC READ McBride, Fergus (1977) Providing reading tests for different purposes. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: W a r d Lock, 238-243. EDUC READ

McCall, Daniel F. (1971) Literacy and social structure: Essay review. In: History of Education Quarterly (New York) 11, 85-91. LITE SOCI McCanne, R. (1966) Approaches to first grade reading instruction for children from Spanish-speaking homes. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 19, 670675. EDUC READ

McCardle, Peggy Diana (1980) Spelling ability as reflection of underlying phonological representation in child speakers of black English vernacular. Pennsylvania State University ( = PhD thes.). LING ORTH McCarter, Peter Kyle Jr. (1975) The antiquity of the Greek alphabet and the early Phoenician scripts. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press (= Harvard Semitic Monographs 9). Rev.: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 38,1979, 309-311 (A.R. Millard); Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 98,1978, 346-347 (W. C. West, 3); Catholic Biblical Quarterly (Washington, DC) 41,1979,138-139 (J. Rosenbaum). GREE HIST PHOE McCarthy, Joy (1972) 7 ingredients for a successful indigene supervised literacy campaign. In: Read (Jakarta) 7/1. LITE

1264

McCarthy, Leonore McCarthy, Leonore (1977) A child learns the alphabet. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 11/6, 271-284. EDUC WRIL McCarthy, Michael Francis (1985) An investigation of some proposed universale of script borrowing. State University of New York at Albany ( = P h D thes.). Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 46/5,1985, 1266-A. LING McCartney, Elise White (1986) Pre-reading and reading skills of early readers and non-early readers with above average intelligence. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/1, 139A. EDUC READ McCaughey, M. W.; Juola, J. F.; Schadler, M.; Ward, N. J. (1980) Whole word units are used before orthographic knowledge in perceptual development. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 30, 411-421. LING ORTH PSYC McCawley, James D. (1984) The eater's guide to Chinese characters. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press. Rev.: Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 10, 1986, 777-778 (H. Haberland). CHIN EDUC McCawley, James D. (1994) Some graphotactic constraints. In: Watt, William C. (ed.) Writing systems and cognition. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer, 115-128. LING ORTH PUNC McClelland, Ben W. (1983) Writing practice: A rhetoric of the writing process. New York: Longman ( = College Composition and Communication Series). WRIL McClelland, James L. (1975) Preliminary letter identification in the perception of words and nonwords. San Diego: University of California ( = C H I P Report, 49). PSYC READ McClelland, James L. (1976) Preliminary letter identification in the perception of words and nonwords. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 2, 80-91. PSYC READ McClelland, James L. (1977) Letter and configuration information in word identification. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 16,137-150. PSYC READ McClelland, James L. (1987) The case for interactionism in language processing. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 3-36. PSYC McClelland, James L.; Jackson, M. D. (1978) Studying individual differences in reading. In: Lesgold, Α.; Pellegrino, J.; Fokkema, S.; Glaser, R. (eds.) Cognitive psychology and instruction. New York, London: Plenum Press, 191-202. PSYC READ

1265

McClelland, James L.; Johnston, J. C. McClelland, James L.; Johnston, J. C. (1977) The role of familiar units in perception of words and nonwords. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 22, 249-261. PSYC READ McClelland, James L.; O'Regan, J. K. (1981) The role of expectations in the use of peripheral visual information in reading words aloud. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, DC) 7/3, 634-644. PSYC READ McClelland, James L.; Rumelhart, D. E. (1981) An interactive activation model of context effects in letter perception, 1: An account of basic findings. In: Psychological Review (Washington, DC) 88/5, 375-407. PSYC McClelland, Jane (1974) Adolescents: It's never too late to learn. In: Bulletin of the Orton Society (Towson, Md.) 24,141-153. PSYC READ WRIL Mc Clelland, Marjory (1974) The nineteenth century meets the media. In: English Journal (Champaign, 111.) 63, 85-86. HIST TECH McClure, J. Derrick (1975) The IPA alphabet: a case for reform. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 5/2, 75-80. REFO WRSP McClure, J. Derrick (1985) The debate of Scots orthography. In: Görlach, Manfred (ed.) Focus on Scotland. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 203-209. LING ORTH REFO McConkie, George W. (1977) On the role and control of eye movements in reading. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, M.E.; Bouma, H. (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press, 37-48. PSYC READ McConkie, George W. (1979) What the study of eye movement reveals about reading. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 3. Hillsdale, NY: L. Erlbaum, 71-88. PSYC READ McConkie, George W. (1983) Eye movements and perception during reading. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 65-96. PSYC READ McConkie, George W. et al. (1973) Experimental manipulation of reading strategies. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 65/1, Ιδ. EDUC PSYC READ McConkie, George W.; Meyer, B. J. F. (1974) Investigation of reading strategies, 2: A replication of payoff condition effects. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 6,151-158. READ McConkie, George W.; Rayner, Κ. (1974) Investigation of reading strategies, 1: Manipulating strategies through payoff conditions. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 6, 9-18. READ McConkie, George W.; Rayner, Κ. (1975) The span of the effective stimulus during a fixation in reading. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 17/6, 578-580. PSYC READ 1266

McConkie, George W.; Rayner, Κ. McConkle, George W.; Rayner, Κ. (1976) An on-line computer technique for studying reading: Identifying the perceptual span. In: Singer, H.; Rudell, R.B. (eds.) Theoretical models and processes of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 163175. CTWR PSYC READ

McConkle, George W.; Underwood, N. R.; Zola, David; Wolverton, G. S. (1985) Some temporal characteristics of processing during reading. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington, DC) 11,168-186. PSYC READ McConkie, George W.; Zola, David (1979) Is visual information integrated across successive fixations in reading? In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 25, 221-224. PSYC READ

McConkie, George W.; Zola, David (1987) Visual attention during eye fixations while reading. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 385-401. PSYC READ McCormack, Susan Kay Boardman (1986) The effect of computer assisted instruction on letter-sound recognition and beginning reading skills for kindergarten students. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 4 7 / 3 , 839A. CTWR EDUC READ

McCormick, Christine E.; Mason, Jana Μ. (1986) Intervention procedures for increasing preschool children's interest in and knowledge about reading. In: Teale, William H.; Sulzby, E. (eds.) Emergent literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 90-115. EDUC LITE

McCormick, Kathleen; Waller, Gary; Flower, Linda (1987) Reading texts: Reading, responding, writing. Lexington, MA: Heath. EDUC READ McCormick, Penelope G. (1985) Exploring the distinctions between spoken and written language. Master's thesis. Abstract in: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, T X ) 47,1985, 28 ff. LING WRIL

McCormick, Sandra (1981) Assessment and the beginning reader: Using student dictated stories. In: Reading World: The Journal of the College Reading Association (York, Pa), 21/1, 29ff. EDUC READ McCormick, Sandra; Hill, David S. (1984) An analysis of the effects of two procedures for increasing disabled readers' inferencing skills. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 77, 219-226. EDUC READ McCormick, Thomas (1985) Interdisciplinary contributions to the theory of reading ( = PhD thes.) Abstract in: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 47,1985, 28. LING READ

McCracken, R. A. (1962) Standardized reading tests and informal reading inventories. In: Education (New York) 82, 366-369. READ

1267

McCullough, Constance Μ. McCullough, Constance M. (1958) Reading. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington) 28/2, 96-106. READ McCullough, Constance M. (1965) Preparation of textbooks in the mother tongue. New Delhi: National Institute of Education. EDUC LING McCullough, Constance M. (1967) Linguistics, psychology, and the teaching of reading. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 44/4, 353-362. EDUC LING PSYC READ McCullough, Constance M. (1968) Balanced reading development. In: Robinson, Helen M. (ed.) Innovation and change in reading instruction. 67th Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 320-356. EDUC READ McCullough, Constance M. (1971) The future of reading. In: Bracken, Dorothy K.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading ability around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA ( = Repr.: (1981) Ann Arbor, Mich.: Univ. Microfilms), 162-170. READ McCullough, Constance M. (1972a) Linguistics, psychology and the teaching of reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: London University Press, 135-149. EDUC LING PSYC READ McCullough, Constance M. (1972b) What should the reading teacher know about language and thinking? In: Hodges, Richard E.; Rudorf, Ε. Hugh (eds.) Language and learning to read: what teachers should know about language. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 202-215. EDUC LING PSYC READ McCullough, Constance M. (1976) Straws in the wind. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 2-7. READ McCullough, Constance M.; Strang, Ruth M.; Traxler, Arthur E. (1946) Problems in the improvement of reading. London, New York: MacGraw Hill. Ned.: (2/1955). EDUC READ McCullough, D. M. (1957) What does research reveal about practices in teaching reading? In: English Journal (Chicago) 46, 475-490. EDUC READ McCune, G. M.; Reischauer, E. O. (1939) Romanization of the Korean language. In: Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society, Korean Branch (Seoul) 29,1-55. K0RE ROMA TRAN McCune, S. (1941) Romanization of place names in Korea. In: Geographic Review (New York) 31,150-152. K0RE ROMA TRAN McCunn, Donald (1985) Using computers to write about computers and writing: a lesson in comparative literacies. In: Bridwell, Lilian et al. (eds.) Computers and composition. Houghton, MI and Fort Collins, CO: Michigan Technol. Univ. & Colorado State Univ., 213-231. CTWR WRIL

1268

McCusker, Leo X.; Hillinger, Michael; Bias, Randolph G. McCusker, Leo X.; Hillinger, Michael; Bias, Randolph G. (1981) Phonological recoding in reading. In: Psychological Bulletin (Washington, D C ) 89, 217245. LING PSYC READ

McCutchen, Deborah (1986) Domain knowledge and linguistic knowledge in the development of writing ability. In: Journal of Memory and Language ( N e w Y o r k ) 25, 431-444. EDUC WRIL

McCutchen, Deborah; Hull, Glynda Α.; Smith, William L. (1987) Editing strategies and error correction in basic writing. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 4/3,139ff. LING WRIL

McCutchen, Deborah; Perfetti, Charles A. (1982) The visual tongue-twister effect: Phonological activation in silent reading. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York, NY) 21/6, 672-687. PSYC READ McDade, J. E. (1941) Essentials of non-oral beginning reading. Chicago: The Plymouth Press. EDUC READ McDavid, Raven I. Jr. (1942) Adviser and advisor: Orthography and semantic differentiations. New Haven, Conn. ( = Studies in Linguistics 1/7). LING ORTH

McDavid, Raven I. Jr. (1961) The role of the linguist in the teaching of reading. In: Figurel, J. Allen (ed.) Changing concepts of reading instructions. Proceedings of the IRA Conference (New York) 6, 253-255. EDUC LING READ

McDavid, Raven I. Jr. (1964) Dialectology and the teaching of reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18, 206-213. Repr.: (1969) Baratz, J. C.; Shuy, Roger W. (eds.) Teaching Black children to read. Washington: Center for Applied Linguistics, 1-13. EDUC LING READ McDermott, Ray P. (1974) Achieving school failure: an anthropological approach to illiteracy and social stratification. In: Spindler, George D. (ed.) Education and cultural process. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 82118. EDUC LITE SOCI

McDermott, Ray P. (1977a) The cultural context of learning to read. In: Wanat, Stanley F. (ed.) Issues in evaluating reading. Arlington, VA.: Center for Applied Linguistics ( = Papers in applied linguistics and reading series, 1), 1018. EDUC READ SOCI

McDermott, Ray P. (1977b) The ethnography of speaking and reading. In: Shuy, R. (ed.) Linguistic theory: What can it say about reading? Newark, Del.: I R A , 153-185. LING READ

McDermott, Wendy C. (1983) Linguistics in literacy. More than teaching reading. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 38, 26 ff. LING LITE

1269

McDonald, A. S. McDonald, A. S. (1963) Flexibility in reading. Proceedings of the International Reading Association Conference, 8. Newark, Del.: IRA, 81-85. EDUC READ McDonald, A. S. (1965) Evaluation of innovations in reading instruction. In: Robinson, H. A. (ed.) Recent developments in reading. Chicago: University of Chicago ( = Supplementary Educational Monographs in Reading, 95). EDUC READ McDowell, R. (1953) A report of phonetic method of teaching children to read. In: The Catholic Education Review (Washington) 506ff. EDUC LING READ McElravy, Anna (1964) Handwriting and the slow learner. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 41, 865-868. EDUC HAND McElroy, L. A. (1987) The generation effect with homographs: evidence for postgeneration processing. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 15, 148ff. LING PSYC McEwen, G. D. (1953) How to be a better speller. New York: Crowell. EDUC ORTH McFarlane, T. (1975) Teaching reading to adults. In: Moyle, Donald (ed.) Reading, what of the future? Proceedings of the 11th Annual Conference of the United Kingdom Reading Ass., Edge Hill College. London: Ward Lock. EDUC LITE READ McFie, J (1952) Cerebral dominance in cases of reading disability. In: Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery and Psychiatry (London) 15,194-199. PATH PHYS McGee, Lea M.; Lomax Richard G.; Head, Martha H. (1988) Young children's written language knowledge: What environmental and functional print reading reveals. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 20/2, 99-118. LING READ McGee, Lee (1977) Selected strategies for teaching adults. Nashville: Tennessee State Department of Education, Tennessee State University. EDUC LITE McGettigan, Kathy (1987) Dialogue journal: an initiation into writing. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities (New York) 3/4, 321332. EDUC WRIL McGinnies, E.; Comer, P. B.; Lacey, O. L. (1952) Visual recognition thresholds as a function of word length and word frequency. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 44, 65-69. LING PSYC READ McGinnis, Dorothy J. (1965) A comparative study of the attitudes of parents of superior and inferior readers toward certain child-reading practices. In: Thurston, Eric L. et al. (eds.) The philosophical and sociological bases of reading. National Reading Conference Yearbook, 14. Milwaukee, 99-105. EDUC READ 1270

McGinnis, Dorothy J. McGinnis, Dorothy J. (1970) The teacher's treatment of the disabled reader. In: Durr, William K. (ed.) Reading difficulties: diagnosis, correction, and remediation. Newark, Del.: IRA, 194-201. EDUC PATH McGrady, H. J. (1968) Language pathology and learning disabilities. In: Myklebust, Helmer R. (ed.) Progress in learning disabilities, 1. New York: Grune & Stratton. EDUC PATH McGuffey, William Holmes (1836-1857) The electric reader. Cincinnati: Truman & Smith. Ned.: (1866-1885) McGuffey's new first-sixth electric reader. New York, Cincinnati: American Books Company. Repr.: (1930). READ TECH McGuigan, F. J. (1973) The function of covert oral behavior (silent speech) during silent reading. In: International Journal of Psycholinguistics (The Hague) 2, 39-47. PSYC READ McGurk, H.; MacDonald, J. (1976) Hearing lips and seeing voices. In: Nature (London) 264, 746-748. PSYC READ McHoul, A. W. (1982) Telling how texts talk: essays on reading and ethnomethodology. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. READ Mcllroy, M. Douglas (1982) Development of a spelling list. In: I E E E Transactions on Communications (New York) 30/1, 91-99. CTWR ORTH Mcintosh, Angus (1956) The analysis of written Middle English. In: Transactions of the Philological Society (Oxford) 1956, 26-55. HIST ORTH Mcintosh, Angus (1961) "Graphology" and meaning. In: Archivum Linguisticum (Menston) 13,107-120. Repr.: (1966) Mcintosh, Angus; Halliday, M. A. K. (eds.) Patterns of language. London: Longmans (= Longman's linguistic library), 69-110. LING Mcintosh, Angus (1987) Writing systems and language change in English. In: Steele, Ross; Threadgold, Terry (eds.) Language topics: Essays in honour of Michael Halliday, I. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 257-267. LING WRIL McKee, Paul G. (1934) The program in spelling: characteristics pertaining to the manner in which new words are presented. Boston: Houghton (= Educational progress bulletin, 10/2). EDUC ORTH McKee, Paul G. (1948) The teaching of reading in the elementary school. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. EDUC READ McKee, Paul G. (1966) Reading - a program of instruction for the elementary school. Boston: Houghton-Mifflin. EDUC READ McKeever, Walter F.; Deventer, Allen D. van (1980) Inverted handwriting position, language laterality, and the Levy-Nagylaki genetic model of handedness and cerebral organization. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford, New York) 18/1, 99-102. HAND PHYS PSYC 1271

McKim, J. C. McKim, J. C. (1921) Some reflections on the ideogram. In: Atlantic Monthly (Boston) 127, 499-504. I DEO McKinlay, S. (1986) The green-cross-code for handwriting. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 20/3,189-196. HAND McKinney, Carol; McKinney, N. (1978) Instrumental phonetics: an aid with orthography problems. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 23, 15ff. ORTH McKitterick, D. (1981) Stanley Morison. Selected essays on the history of letter-forms in manuscript and print, 2 vols. Cambridge, London: Cambridge Univ. Press. HIST TYPO McKitterick, Rosamond (1989) The Carolingians and the written word. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press. ROMA WRIL McKnight, Robert (1961) Mnemonics in pre-literate Palauan. In: Anthropological Working Papers (Guam) 9. LITE PSYC McLane, J. B.; McNamee, G. D. (1990) Early literacy. Cambridge: Harvard University Press ( = The developing child series). EDUC WRIL McLaughlin, G. H. (1969) Reading at "impossible" speeds. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 12, 449ff. READ McLaughlin, John C. (1956) A graphemic-phonemic study of a Middle English manuscript. In: Transactions of the Philological Society (Oxford) 26 ff. Repr.: (1964) The Hague: Mouton. Rev.: Linguistics (The Hague) 11,1963, 82-90 (Herbert E. Brekle); Language (Baltimore) 41,1968, 151-154. HAND HIST LING McLean, John (1890) James Evans, inventor of the syllabic system of the Cree language. Toronto: W. Briggs. AMER SYLL McLean, M. C. (1933) Illiteracy in Canada, 1931 Census monograph. Ottawa: King's Printer. LITE McLean, Ruari (1975) Jan Tschichold: typographer. London. TYPO McLeish, J. (1954) Maturity. In: Adult Education (Washington, DC) 27. EDUC McLeod, John (1967) Some psycholinguistic correlates of reading disability in young children. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 2, 5-32. EDUC PSYC READ McLeod, John (1970) Gap reading comprehension test. London: Heinemann. EDUC READ McLuhan, Marshall (1960) The effect of the printed book on language in the sixteenth century. In: Carpenter, E.; McLuhan, M. (eds.) Explorations in communication. Boston, Ma.: Beacon Press, 180-183. HIST TECH WRIL McLuhan, Marshall (1962) The Gutenberg galaxy. The making of typographic man. Toronto: University of Toronto Press; London: Routledge & Kegan 1272

McLuhan, Marshall Paul. Rev: American Anthropologist (New York) 65,1963, 478-479 (D. Hymes). Tr.: (1969) Die Gutenberg-Galaxis. Das Ende des Buchzeitalters. Tr. by Μ. Nänny. Düsseldorf: Econ. Ned. (1995) Bonn: Addison-Wesley. HIST TECH WRIL McLuhan, Marshall (1964) Understanding media: The extensions of man. Toronto: McGraw-Hill. Ned.: 1965. HIST TECH McLuhan, Marshall (1968) Die magischen Kanäle. Düsseldorf: Econ. Ned.: (2/1970). HIST TECH McLuhan, Marshall et al. (1977) Alphabet, mother of invention. In: Etc., a Review of General Semantics (San Francisco, Cal.) 34/4, 373-383. ALPH HIST McMichael, Paquita (1979) The hen or the egg? Which comes first - antisocial emotional disorders or reading disability? In: The British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 49/3, 226-238. PATH READ SOCI McMurtrie, Douglas C. (1933) Amerikanische Auszeichnungsschriften. In: Archiv für Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 70,129-133. AEST ΤΥΡΟ McMurtrie, Douglas C. (1938) The book: The story of printing and bookmaking. New York: Oxford Univ. Press. Ned.: (3/1938). HIST TECH TYPO McMurtrie, Douglas C. (ed.) (1942) The invention of printing: a bibliography. New York: Franklin. Repr.: 1963. BIBL HIST TECH McNamara, W. G.; Paterson, D. G.; Tinker, M. A. (1953) The influence of size of type on speed of reading in the primary grades. In: Sight Saving Review (New York) 23/1, 28-33. EDUC PSYC READ TYPO McNamee, Kathleen (1981) Abbreviations in Greek literary papyri and Ostraca. Chico, Cal.: Scholars Press ( = Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists. Supplement 3). Rev.: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 57/113, 1982, 368-370 (Jean Lenaerts). ABBR GREE McNaughton, William (1979) Reading and writing Chinese: A guide to the writing system. The student's 1.020 list, the official 2.000 list. Vermont: Rutland. CHIN EDUC READ WRIL McNee, Francis J. (1973) Optical computer-based character recognition technique. Urbana, 111.: University of Illinois, Coordinated Science Laboratory ( = Report R-606). CTWR READ McNeil, John D. (1984) Reading comprehension: new directions for classroom practice. Glenview, 111.: Scott Foresman. EDUC READ McNeil, John D.; Donant, Lisbeth; Alkin, Marcin C. (1980) How to teach reading successfully. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. Rev.: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 2/3,1981 (L. K. Rhodes); Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 14,1982, 95 f. (Μ. Β. Marr). EDUC READ 1273

McNeill, D. Α.; Lindig, Κ. McNeill, D. Α.; Lindig, Κ. (1973) The perceptual reality of phonemes, syllables, words, and sentences. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 12, 419-430. LING PSYC McNinch, George (1971) Auditory perceptual factors and measured first-grade reading achievement. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 6, 472492. EDUC READ

McPhail, Irving P. (1983) Toward an agenda for urban literacy: The study of schools where low-income black children read at grade level. In: The Reading World (York, Pa.) 22/2,132 ff. EDUC LITE SOCI McPherson, Elisabeth (1984) Spelling, revisited. In: Spelling Progress Quarterly (Columbus, OH) 1/3, 4-7. ORTH McQuade, D. V. (1980) Variable reliance on phonological information. In: Language and Speech (Middlesex) 24, 99-100. LING McQuown, Norman A. (1945) La uniformizacion de los alfabetos del mundo [The uniformity of the alphabets of the world]. In: Swadesh, Morris (ed.) La nueva filologia. Mexico: El Nacional ( = Biblioteca del Maestro, IV). LING REFO

McQuown, Norman A. (1954) Language-learning from an anthropological point of view. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 54/3/7, 402-408. EDUC WRIL McQuown, Norman A. (1982) Linguistic transcription and specification of psychiatric interview materials. In: McQuown, Norman A. (ed.) Language, culture, and education. Stanford Cal.: Stanford Univ. Press, 77-90. LING WRSP

McSwain, Ε. T. (1965) The vital role of reading in this complex society. In: Robinson, Alan H. (ed.) Recent developments in reading. Proceedings of the Annual Conference on Reading, Chicago 1965. Chicago: University of Chicago Press ( = Suppl. Educational Monographs, 95), 1-8. READ SOCI Mead, C. D. (1915) Silent versus oral reading with one hundred sixth-grade children. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 6/6, 345-348. EDUC READ

Mead, C. D. (1917) Results in silent versus oral reading. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 8/6, 367-368. EDUC READ Meade, Edward J., Jr. (1973) Reading: The first 'r' - a point of view. In: Reading World (Shippensburg, Pa.) 12/3,169-180. EDUC READ Mealand, D. L. (1987) Word processing in Greek using Vuwriter arts: A test case for foreign language word processing. In: Literary and Linguistic Computing (Oxford) 2/1, 30-33. CTWR GREE

1274

Mecacci, Luciano; Frith, Uta Mecacci, Luciano; Frith, Uta (1994) Brain, culture and literacy. In: Verhoeven, Ludo; Teberosky, Ana (eds.) Proceedings of the workshop on "Understanding early literacy in a developmental and cross-linguistic approach", Wassenaar, Oct. 1993. Strasbourg: European Science Foundation, 323-336. EDUC PSYC SOCI WRIL

Mechelen, F. van (1971) Antwoord op de interpellate van senator J. van In over de voorgenomen wijziging van de spelling van de Nederlandse Taal [Answer to the interpellation of senator J. van In on the modification of Dutch spelling], Brussels: Ministry of Dutch Culture. LING ORTH REFO Meckovskaja, Nina B. (1985) Arfagraficnaja pazicyja gramatyk Laurencija Zizanija i Mjalecija Smatryckaga [Orthographical views of the grammars of L. Zizanij and M. Smotryc'kyi (18th c.)]. In: Beloruskaja Lingvistyka (Minsk) 28,45-52. HIST LING ORTH

Mecquenem, R. de (1949) Epigraphie protoelamite. In: Memoires de la Mission archeologique en Iran (Paris) tome 31. CUNE ELAM Medhurst, Walter H. (1842) Notices on Chinese grammar, 1: Orthography and etymology, by Philo-Sinensis (Pseud.) Batavia: Mission Press. CHIN LING ORTH

Mediavilla, Claude (1988) Legon de calligraphic. Paris: Dessain et Tolra. AEST EDUC

Medico, Η. E. del (1948) Dechiffrement et lecture des hieroglyphes neo-hittites. In: Communications presentee au Vie congres International des linguistes. Paris. DECI HIER Η ITT

Medill, J. (1901) The history of English spelling. In: Vaile, E. O. (ed.) Our accursed spelling - What to do with it? Chicago: Lounsbury, 57ff. HIST ORTH Mee, Lawrence (1984) Kontribuo al majuskloj: Daürigu laü la sama vojo [A contribution to the issue of upper-case letters: go on as before]. In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj studoj 1984. Bailieboro, Ont.: Esperanto Press. LING ORTH

Meecham, H. G. (1923) Light from ancient letters. London. HIST Meek, Margret; Armstrong, Stephen et al. (1983) Achieving literacy: longitudinal studies of adolescents learning to read. London, Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28,1984, 86 ff. (Terry C. Ley). LITE

Meek, Theophile James (1938) The present state of Mesopotamian studies. New Haven: The Haverford Symposium on Archaeology and the Bible. AKKA CUNE SUME

Meek, Theophile James (1941) The beginning of writing. In: University of Toronto Quarterly (Toronto) 11/1,15-24. HIST 1275

Meeker, Alice Μ. Meeker, Alice M. (1964) Cursive writing in the middle grades. In: Instructor (Dansville, N Y ) 74, 45. CURS EDUC Meel, J. M. van; Sanders, C. H. (1966) Discriminatie van lettervormen bij kinderen met lees- en schrijfstoornissen [Discrimination of letter forms by children with reading and writing impairments]. In: Nederlands Tijdschrift voor de Psychologie (Amsterdam) 21,194-210. PATH READ Meel, J. M. van; VIek, Ch. A. J.; Bruijel, R. M. (1970) Some characteristics of visual information-processing in children with learning difficulties. In: Bakker, Dirk J.; Satz, P. (eds.) Specific reading disability. Rotterdam: University Press. EDUC PSYC Meenakshisundaram, T. P. (1966) The scripts of South India. In: Indian systems of writing. India: Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Government of India. INDI Meenakshisundaram, T. P. (1967) Tamil letters and sounds of the seventeenth century. New Delhi: Indian Council for Cultural Relations. HIST INDI LING Meer ist mehr als mer. (1956) In: Der Spiegel (Hamburg) 4, 28 ff. (mit Leserstimmen in den Heften 6,7,8,9 und 10). ORTH REFO Meermann, Horst (1991) A m Anfang stand die Wirtschaft. Computertechnologie zur Schriftanalyse. In: Süddeutsche Zeitung (München) Beilage vom 13.3. 1991,4. CTWR SOCI Meerten, Reinier J. van (1975) On the printing direction of the Phaistos disc. In: Statistical Methods in Linguistics (Stockholm) 11, 5-24. CRET Meerten, Reinier J. van (1977) A complete decipherment of the Phaistos disc. In: Skriptor (Stockholm). CRET DECI Meese, Gerhard (1968) Über visuelle Sprachauffassung. In: Neue Blätter für Taubstummenbildung (Heidelberg) 22. LING Megaw, A. H. S. (1963-1964) Archaeology in Greece. In: Archaeological Reports (London) 1964, 27-28. CRET HIER Megitt, M. (1968) Uses of literacy in New Guinea and Melanesia. In: Goody, Jack (ed.) Literacy in traditional societies. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 298-310. Tr.: (1981) Anwendungen der Literalität in Neuguinea und Melanesien. In: Goody, J. (ed.) Literalität in traditionalen Gesellschaften. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 435-450. LITE SOCI Megrelidze, I. V. (1951) Persidskaja azbuka ν gruzinskoj transkripcii [A Persian alphabet in Georgian transcription]. In: Epigrafija Vostoka (Moskva) 5, 6164. ARAB CAUC TRAN Megrelidze, I. V. (1953) Arabskaja azbuka s drevnegruzinskoj transkripciej [The Arabic alphabet in Old Georgian transcription]. In: Epigrafika Vostoka (Moskva) 8, 36-42. ARAB CAUC TRAN 1276

Mehendale, Madhukar A. Mehendale, Madhukar A. (1948) Historical grammar of inscriptional Prakrits. Poona: Deccan College ( = Diss.series, 3). INDI Meherremov, A. I. (1961) Azerbajgan edebi dilinin sovet dovru [The Azerbaijanian literary language in the Soviet Union], Baky. REFO TURK WRIL Mehl, Erwin (1975) Eine Denkschrift der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften über die Verbesserung der Rechtschreibung. In: Wiener Sprachblätter (Wien) 25/4,139-144. ORTH REFO Mehl, Erwin (1982) "Vereinfachung der Großschreibung" ist kein neuer Vorschlag, sondern ein genau 20 Jahre alter des Wiener Universitätsprofessors Dr. Eugen Wüster (1962). In: Wiener Sprachblätter (Wien) 32/5-6, 117-118. ORTH REFO Mehler, J.; Bever, T. G.; Carey, P. (1967) What we look at when we read. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 2, 213-218. PSYC READ Mehling, E. (1942-1943) Schmückende Schrift. In: Die neue Schau (Kassel) 4, 105. AEST Mehnert, Klaus (1980) Kolonialisierung und Entkolonialisierung des Lernens. Die Anwendung der Erziehungskonzeption Paulo Freires in Guinea Bissau. Frankfurt a.M.: Haag und Herchen. LITE SOCI Mehring, Gebhard (1931) Schrift und Schrifttum. Zur Einführung in archivalische Arbeiten auf dem Gebiet der Orts- und Landesgeschichte. Stuttgart: Silberburg ( = Schwab. Volkskunde, 7). HIST ROMA Mehring, Gebhard (1935) Schriftproben aus Urbaren und Lagerbüchern des 14. bis 18. Jahrhunderts im Württembergischen Staatsarchiv. Stuttgart: Jäckh. Ned.: (3/1953). HIST ROMA Mehrotra, Preet Vanti (1979) Issues in developing materials for beginning reading in Hindi. In: Feitelson, Dina (ed.) Mother tongue or second language. Newark, Del.: IRA, 74-80. EDUC INDI READ Meier, Deborah (1973) Reading failure and the tests: An analysis of current reading tests and their content, aims and impact. New York: Workshop Center for Open Education. EDUC READ Meier, Gert (1991) Und das Wort ward Schrift: Von der Spracharchäologie zur Archäologie der Ideogramme. Ein Beitrag zur Entstehung des Alphabets. Bern/Stuttgart: Huber. ALPH HIST IDEO Meier, Helmut (1935) Die Sprachstatistik im Dienste der Rechtschreibreform. In: Nachrichtenblatt für alle deutschen Bestrebungen zur Vereinfachung der Rechtschreibung (Berlin) 59, 34-35. ORTH REFO Meier, Helmut (1964a) Statistik der Buchstaben und Buchstabenfolgen in mehreren Sprachen und ihre Anwendung auf Stenographie und Maschine-

1277

Meier, Helmut schreiben. In: Meier, Helmut (1964) Deutsche Sprachstatistik, 1. Hildesheim: Olms. Ned.: (2/1967), 329-344 (= Chapter X). LING TECH WRSP Meier, Helmut (1964b) Deutsche Sprachstatistik: Rechtschreibreform. In: Garbe, Burckhart (ed.) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung und ihre Reform 1722-1974. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 176-188. LING ORTH REFO Meier, Helmut (1964c) Die Anwendung dieser Lautstatistik auf sechs verschiedenen Wissenschaftgebieten. Rechtschreib-Reform. In: Meier, H. (1964) Deutsche Sprachstatistik, 1. Hildesheim: Olms. Ned.: (2/1967). LING ORTH REFO

Meier, Henry (1979) Übungsprinzipien und ihre Realisierung im Rechtschreibunterricht der Grundschule. In: Die Scholle (München, Ansbach) 9, 689-699. EDUC ORTH

Meier, K. (1941) Warum gibt es in Frankreich keine kursiven Schriftungen? In: Deutsche Kurzschrift (Bayreuth) 8,175. CURS ROMA WRSP Meier, Richard (1973) Schulanfänger lernen lesen. In: Haarmann, Dieter (ed.) Lernen und Lehrer im ersten Schuljahr. Frankfurt a.M.: Arbeitskreis Grundschule e.V., 135-146. EDUC READ Meier, Richard (ed.) (1992) Sprache. Lesen - Schreiben - Verstehen. Düsseldorf: Hagemann. READ WRIL Meier-Brügger, Michael (1978-1979) Karika 1-3. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 17, 76-84; 18,80-88. DECI GRAM Meier-Brügger, Michael (1979) Ein Buchstabenindex zu den karischen Schriftdenkmälern aus Ägypten. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 18,130-177. DECI GRAM Meier-Brügger, Michael (1981) Eine weitere 'parakarische' Inschrift? In: Kadmos (Berlin) 20, 76-79. CRET GRAM Meiers, Kurt (1972) Entdogmatisierung des Erstleseunterrichts. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt. Ned.: (2/1974). EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1973) Abbau der intentionalen Eindimensionalität im Erstleseunterricht. In: Lebendige Schule (Bad Heilbrunn) 28/12, 474-480. EDUC READ

Meiers, Kurt (1975) Lesen. In: Götze, Barbara; Hahnemann, Richard (eds.) Grundschulpädagogik im Überblick. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 66-71. EDUC READ

Meiers, Kurt (1976a) Erstleseunterricht. In: Stocker, Karl (ed.) Taschenlexikon der Literatur- und Sprachdidaktik, 1. Kronberg: Scriptor, 108 f. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1976b) Schwierigkeiten beim Lesenlernen. Anregungen zur Diagnose und Prophylaxe. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 3,108-114. EDUC READ

1278

Meiers, Kurt Meiers, Kurt (1976c) Informeller Test zur Erfassung der Voraussetzungen zum Lesenlernen. Reutlingen. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (ed.) (1977a) Erstlesen. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1977b) Erstlesen. Informationen - Perspektiven. In: Z a n d e r , Sönke (ed.) Deutschunterricht in der Grundschule. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1977c) Lernbereich Erstlesen. Schulung im sinnerfassenden Lesen. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9, 278-281. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1977d) Die Praxis des Erstleseunterrichts. Analyse - Konsequenzen für die Praxis. Kronberg: Scriptor. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1977e) Schwierigkeiten beim Lesenlernen. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Frankfurt a.M.: A K Grundschule, 97-108. EDUC PATH READ Meiers, Kurt (1979a) Lesenlernen mit Ausländerkindern. In: I R A / D - B e i t r ä g e (Bielefeld) 2, 2-8. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1979b) Untersuchungen zum Leseunterricht. Konsequenzen für die Praxis - Konsequenzen für die Forschung. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 11/1, 95-108. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1980a) "Lautverschmelzung". In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 12/1,36-38. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1980b) Lesen- und Schreibenlernen mit Ausländerkindern. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) special issue: Deutsch als Zweitsprache, 47-51. EDUC READ WRIL Meiers, Kurt (1980c) Überlegungen zur Praxis eines ersten Lese-Schreibunterrichts mit Ausländerkindern. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) special issue: Deutsch als Zweitsprache, 51-62. EDUC WRIL Meiers, Kurt (1982) Schulanfang und Lesenlernen. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 14/9, 417-420. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1983) Z u r Frage der Integration von Leselehrgang und Rechtschreiblehrgang im ersten Schuljahr. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) Beiheft 7, 41-56. EDUC ORTH READ Meiers, Kurt (1984a) Vorüberlegungen zum Einstieg in den Erstleseunterricht. In: Bergk, Marion; Meiers, Kurt (eds.) Schulanfang ohne Fibeltrott. Ü b e r legungen und Praxisvorschläge zum Lesenlernen mit eigenen Texten. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 27-36. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1984b) Begriff und Aufgaben des weiterführenden Lesens. In: I R A / D - B e i t r ä g e (Bielefeld) 2, 52-70. Repr.: (1985) In: Lehren und Lernen (Villingen-Schwenningen) 11/3, 9-31. EDUC READ

1279

Meiers, Kurt Meiers, Kurt (1984c) Lese-Erstunterricht. In: Baurmann, Jürgen; Hoppe, Otfried (eds.) Handbuch für Deutschlehrer. Stuttgart, Berlin: Kohlhammer, 1 8 2 - 2 0 1 . EDUC READ

Meiers, Kurt (1985a) Lesen lehren: Zum Lesen veranlassen. In: Mitteilungsblatt des Erziehungsdepartements des Kantons Wallis (Lausanne) 42, 23-34. EDUC READ

Meiers, Kurt (1985b) Wie soll man Rechtschreibfehler berichtigen? In: Die Neue Schulpraxis (St. Gallen) 55/1, 4-8. EDUC ORTH Meiers, Kurt (1985c) Rechtschreibfehler künftig vermeiden. In: Die neue Schulpraxis (St. Gallen) 55/11, 2-9. EDUC ORTH Meiers, Kurt (1985d) Zum Schreiben motivieren. In: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielef e l d ) 1/2,21-31. EDUC WRIL

Meiers, Kurt (1986a) Anfangsunterricht im Lesen und Schreiben. In: Lange, Günther et al. (eds.) Taschenbuch des Deutschunterrichts, 1. Baltmannsweiler: Schneider, 173-198. EDUC READ WRIL Meiers, Kurt (1986b) Fibeln und erster Leseunterricht. Überlegungen - Anregungen - Materialien. Frankfurt a.M.: A K Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 64). EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1986c) Freude am Lesen. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 10, 1 0 - 1 5 . EDUC READ

Meiers, Kurt (1987a) Wie kann man Schüler zum Schreiben motivieren? In: Die neue Schulpraxis (St. Gallen) 57/3, 5-8. EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1987b) Lesenlernen ist ein Langzeitprozeß. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 2,11-12; 3,19-20; 4,19-20; 5 , 1 7 . EDUC READ Meiers, Kurt (1987c) Gedanken zum Lesen und Lesenlernen. Aus Büchern und Aufsätzen von Bernhard Bosch. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 19/10, 6 6 - 6 9 . EDUC READ

Meiers, Kurt; Herbert, Michael (1978) Bedingungen des Lesenlernens. Eine empirische Untersuchung. Königstein: Scriptor ( = Monographien Pädagogik, 23). EDUC READ

Meiers, Kurt; Schwartz, Erwin (eds.) (1977) Fibeln und Erstlesewerke, 2. Frankfurt a.M.: A K Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 3 0 / 3 1 ) . EDUC READ

Meiers, Kurt; Schwartz, Erwin; Schmidt, Uwe (1976) Fibeln und Erstlesewerke, 1. Frankfurt a.M.: A K Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 26/27). EDUC READ Meier-Thur, Hugo (1930) Vom Wert des Schreibens. Mit Beispielen. In: Die zeitgemäße Schrift (Berlin, Leipzig) 15/3-4, 5-21. EDUC WRIL

1280

Meijers, J. A . Meijers, J. A. (1967) Het Nederlandse spellingdrama. Een poging tot relativering [The drama of Dutch spelling. A n attempt to relativize]. Amsterdam: DeBussy. LING ORTH Meile, Pierre (1945) Introduction au tamoul. Paris. INDI Meili, Hans Heinrich (1812) Katechismus der Grundsätze der deutschen Sprache und der Rechtschreibung. Ein Leitfaden für Lehrer, ein Lehrbüchlein für Schüler. Gezogen aus den Fundamenten der deutschen Sprachkenntniß und des Rechtschreibens. St. Gallen: Zollikofer und Zueblin. LING ORTH Meillet, Antoine (1903) Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscripts de l'Evangile armenien. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) Serie 10/2, 487507. ARME HIST ORTH Meillet, Antoine (1915) Grammaire du vieux-perse. Paris: E. Guilmoto ( = Collection Linguistique, 11). Ned.: (2/1931) Paris: H. Champion ( = Collection Linguistique, 34). CUNE PERS Meillet, Antoine (1936) Esquisse d'une grammaire comparee de l'armenien classique. Wien ( = 2nd ed.). Repr.: (1971) Wien: Mechitharisten Presse. ARME HIST LING Meiner, Annemarie (1933) Deutsche Schrift. Ausstellung in München. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Leipzig) 7, 9. ROMA Meinhof, Carl (1930) Uber südspanische Münzen mit unbekannter Schrift. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 84, 239f. IBER PHOE Meinhof, Carl (1931) Die libyschen Inschriften. Leipzig: Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft ( = Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 19, N o . l ) . LIBY Meinhof, Carl; Jones, Daniel (1928) Principles of practical orthography for African languages. In: Africa (London) 1, 228-239. AFRI LING ORTH ROMA Meinhold, Gottfried; Stock, Eberhard (1981) Untersuchungen zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie auf dem Gebiet der Phonem-Graphem-Beziehungen. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A . 83/1, 55-153. LING ORTH REFO Meini, G. (1967) Riforme ortografiche dell'Italiano dal Cinquecento al Novecento. [Orthographie reforms of Italian from the 16th to the 20th century], Firenze ( = PhD thes.). ORTH REFO Meinsma, G. L. (1984) On writing and its importance in the history of phonetics. In: Proceedings from the Institute of Phonetic Sciences of the University of Amsterdam (Amsterdam) 8, 71-79. LING WRIL WRSP Meinungsbefragung zur rechtschreibreform. (1951) In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 1/6, 42f. ORTH REFO

1281

Meis, Rudolf Meis, Rudolf (1963) Schreibleistungen von Schulanfängern und das Problem der Anfangsschrift. Eine empirische Untersuchung mit verschiedenen Schriftarten. Göttingen: Hogrefe. Repr.: Zeitschrift für experimentelle und angewandte Psychologie (Göttingen) 10, 425-454. EDUC HAND Meisel, William S. (1972) Computer-oriented approaches to pattern recognition. New York: Academic Press. CTWR READ Meisenbach, J . A. (1954) Regelung des Rechtschreibens über Völkergrenzen hinweg. In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 64/1, 24-26. LING ORTH POLI Meisenburg, Trudel (1987) L'occitan ecrit et l'occitan parle ä Lacaune. In: Kremer, Dieter (ed.) Actes du X V I I I Congres International de Linguistique et de Philologie Romanes, Trier 1986, Tome V. Tübingen: Niemeyer. LING WRIL Meisenburg, Trudel (1989) Romanische Schriftensysteme im Vergleich: Französisch und Spanisch. In: Eisenberg, Peter; Günther, H. (eds.) Schriftsystem und Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 251-265. LING ORTH Meisenburg, Trudel (1990) Die großen Buchstaben und was sie bewirken können: Zur Geschichte der Majuskel im Französischen und im Deutschen. In: Raible, Wolfgang (ed.) Erscheinungsformen kultureller Prozesse. Jahrbuch 1988 des Sonderforschungsbereichs 'Übergänge und Spannungsfelder zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit'. Tübingen, 281-315. HIST LING ORTH Meisenburg, Trudel (1993) Lateinische Orthographie? Die Entwicklung der Schreibung vom Lateinischen zu den romanischen Sprachen. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 47, 34-59. HIST ORTH ROMA Meisezahl, R. O. (1961) Alttibetische Handschriften der Völkerkundlichen Sammlung der Stadt Mannheim im Reiss-Museum. Kopenhagen. HAND HIST INDI Meißner, R. (1922) Zur Eggjuminschrift. In: Nachrichten der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, philosophisch-hist. Klasse 1921/1, 90-100. RUNE Meiss, Miliard (1960) Toward a more comprehensive Renaissance palaeography. In: The Art Bulletin (New York) 42, 97ff. HIST ROMA Meissner, Bruno (1913) Die Keilschrift. Berlin: De Gruyter ( = Sammlung Göschen, 708, 708a, 708b). Ned.: (3/1967) Meissner, Bruno; Oberhuber, K.: Die Keilschrift. Berlin: de Gruyter. Rev.: Oriens Antiquus (Roma) 7,1968, 277-278 (Luigi Cagni); Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin) 14,1968, 512-513 (Liane Jakob-Rost); Syria (Paris) 45,1968, 410 (Maurice Lambert); Orientalia (Roma) 37,1968, 254 (R. Caplice); Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der

1282

Meister, Albert internationalen Wissenschaft (Berlin) 90,1969, 495-497 (Josef Klima): Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 65,1970, 462 (W. Röllig). AKKA CUNE ELAM HITT PERS SUME Meister, Albert (1973) Alphabetisation et developpement: le role de l'alphabetisation fonctionelle dans le developpement economique et la modernisation. Paris: Editions Anthropos. LITE SOCI Meister, Richard (1955) Das Problem der Rechtschreibreform. In: Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse (Wien) 8, 95-113. LING ORTH REFO Meister, Richard (ed.) (1961-1962) Mitteilungen der österreichischen Kommission für die Orthographiereform T.l-2. Köln u.a.: Böhlau. LING ORTH REFO Mejia, Jose (1982-1983) Practica y teoria de la puntuacion [Practice and theory of punctuation]. In: Yelmo (Madrid) 54-55, Oct-Mar., 5-13. LING PUNC Melchior, Friedrich (1927) Die Neugestaltung des Schreibunterrichts nach Sütterlin. Berlin: Heintze & Blanckertz. EDUC HAND Melchior, Friedrich (1935) Der neue Schreibunterricht. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg. EDUC HAND Melchior, Friedrich (1939) 60 Fragen, 60 Antworten zum Schreibunterricht. Iserlohn: Brause ( = 3rd ed.). EDUC HAND Melchior, Friedrich (1948) Deutsche Normalschrift; mit Normalschrifttafel. Darmstadt: Verlagshaus Darmstadt. HAND ROMA Melchior, Friedrich (1965) Hinweise zur Technik des Schreibens. In: Warwel, K.; Knack, K. (eds.) Begleitschrift zur Westermannfibel. Braunschweig: Westermann ( = suppl.). EDUC HAND TECH Melchior, Friedrich (n.d.) Erfolgreicher Schreibunterricht. Iserlohn: Brause. EDUC HAND WRIL Melena, Jose L. (1977) On the new Linear Β inscription from Mycenae. In: Minos (Salamanca) 16,17-18. CRMY Melena, Jose L. (1983) Un nouveau raccord de fragments dans les tablettes de Cnossos. In: Minos (Salamanca) 18, 69-70. CRMY Melena, Jose L. (1987) On the Linear Β ideogrammatic syllabogram Ze. In: Minos (Salamanca) 20-22, 469-472. CRMY IDE0 Melich, J. (1935) Latinbetus helyesiräsunk eredete [The origin of our orthography with Latin characters]. In: Nyelvtudomänyi Közlemenyek (Budapest) 49, 98ff. HIST ORTH ROMA Melik-Aslanov (1926) Reforma tjurkskogo alfavita s tocki zrenija texniki [The reform of the Turkic alphabet from a technical point of view]. In: Bjulletin

1283

Melik-Baxsjan, S. Τ.; Akopjan, Τ. C. Orgkomissii po sozyvu 1-go vsesojuznogo tjurkologiceskogo s"ezda 3, 3-9. ARAB R E F O ROMA T E C H

Melik-Baxsjan, S. T.; Akopjan, T. C. (1962) Mesrop Mastoc, osnovopoloznik armjanskoj pis'mennosti - k 1600 letija so dnja rozdenija [Mesrop Mastoc, the originator of written Armenian - on the occasion of his 1600th birthday]. Erevan. ARME H I S T

Melikhset-Begi: see Melikset-Bekov. Melikisvili, G. A. (1960a) Urartskije klinoobraznye nadpisi [Urartean cuneiform inscriptions], Moskva. AKKA CUNE Melikisvili, G. A. (1960b) Novaja urartskaja nadpis' iz iranskogo Azerbajdzana [A new Urartean inscription from Iranian Azerbaijan], In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 3, 3-11. AKKA CUNE LING Melikset-Bekov, L. M. (1953) Garesdzikskaja tetralingva äpoxi mongolov 1352 goda [A tetralingua of the Mongolian epoch from 1352 in Mraval-m'ta Garesji]. In: Äpigrafija Vostoka (Moskva) 8, 56-62. ARAB ARME CAUC S0MM TURK

Melikset-Bekov, L. M. (1957) Κ voprosu ο genezisu armjanskogo, gruzinskogo i albanskogo alfavitov [On the problem of the genesis of the Armenian, Georgian and Albanian alphabet]. In: Materialy po istorii Azerbajdzana Trudy Muzeja Istorii Azerbajdzana (Baku) 2, 45-68. ALBA ARME CAUC HIST Melin, Elsa (1965) Die kyrillische Unterschrift Ana Ruina aus dem Jahre 1063. In: Scando-Slavica (K0benhavn) 11,122-131. CYRL HIST Melin, Olof Werling (1927-1929) Stenografiens historia [History of stenography], 2 vols. Stockholm. HIST WRSP Meling, Kjell (1972) Cruciform runes in the manuscripts of some old Englisch poems. Binghampton, NY: State University of New York (= PhD thes.). RUNE

Meling, Kjell (1979) The cross as a principle in the formation of certain O E runes. In: Neuphilologische Mitteilungen (Helsinki) 80, 36-38. RUNE Melioranskij, P. M. (1898) Ob orxonskix i enisejskix nadgrobnyx pamjatnikax [On Orkhon and Yenisei tombs]. In: Zurnal Ministerstva Narodnogo Prosvescenija (S. Peterburg) 6, 263-292. TURK Melis, L\ (1953) Podnety a diskusie k nävrhu novych pravidiel slovenskeho pravopisu [Reasons for and discussion on the project of the new Slovak spelling rules]. In: Slovenskä Ree (Bratislava) 18,116ff. ORTH REFO Mellink, Machteid J. (1964) Lycian wooden huts and sign 29 on the Phaistos disk. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 3/1,1-7. CRET DECI GRAM

1284

Melnik, Amelia Melnik, Amelia (1976) Literal comprehension: a reevaluation. In: Merritt, John E . (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 8-14. EDUC READ Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John E. (eds.) (1972a) The reading curriculum. London: London University Press. EDUC READ Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John E. (eds.) (1972b) Reading: today and tomorrow. London: London University Press. Ned.: (2/1974). EDUC READ Mel'nikov, Ε. I. (1959) Κ voprosu ο zvukovom znacenii bukvy t> drevnerusskoj podpisi 1063 goda [On the sound value of the letter "jer" in an old Russian inscription of 1063], In: Slavia (Praha) 28, 507-515. CYRL HIST LING Mel'nikov, E. P. (1964) Zametki ο morfologii i pravopisanii cesskix sobstvennyx imen ν russkoj peredace [Notes on the morphology and orthography of Czech proper names in Russian transcription]. In: Toponomastika i transkripcija. Moskva: Nauka, 131-145. CYRL ORTH TRAN Mel'nikova, Elena Aleksandrovna (1977) Skandinavskie runiceskie nadpisi [Scandinavian runic inscriptions]. Moskva: Nauka ( = Drevnejsie istocniki po istorii narodov S S S R ) . RUNE Mel'nikova, Elena Aleksandrovna (1987) New finds of Scandinavian runic inscriptions from the U S S R . In: Runor och runinskrifter. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell ( = Kungl. vitterhets historie och antikvitets akademien: Konferenser 15), 163-173. RUNE Mel'nycuk, O. S. (1967) Rozrobka ukrai'ns'kymy vcenymy pytan' vynyknennja slov'jans'koi' pysemnosti [The contribution of Ukrainian scholars on the problems of the origin of Slavic writing]. In: Struktura i rozvytok slov'jans'kyx mov = Slov'jans'ke Movoznavstvo (Kyiv) 5,143-151. CYRL GLAG HIST Meloun, J . (1932) Schriften und Zeichnungen von Kindern. In: Charakter (Berlin) 1, 77-90. EDUC GRAP Meitzer, Edmund S. (1980) Remarks on ancient Egyptian writing with emphasis on its mnemonic aspects. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 43-66. EGYP HIER PSYC Meitzer, Edmund S. (1994) Hieratic is beautiful: ancient Egyptian callygraphy revisited. In: Watt, William C. (ed.) Writing systems and cognition. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer, 293-302. AEST EGYP HIER Meitzer, Nancy; Herse, Robert (1969) The boundaries of written words as seen by first graders. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 1, 3-14. EDUC WRIL Melville, Gert (1991) Zur Funktion der Schriftlichkeit im institutionellen Gefüge mittelalterlicher Orden. In: Frühmittelalterliche Studien (Münster) 25, 391-417. HIST WRIL

1285

Melzer, Helmut Melzer, Helmut (1989) Auf einen Blick: Rechtschreibung und Zeichensetzung. Bamberg: C. Buchner. ORTH PUNC Memushaj, R. (1981) Rregullat e pikesimit ne gjuhen letrare shqipe - projekt [The rules of punctuation in the Albanian literary language]. In: Studime filologjike (Tirane) 35/4, 219-229. ALBA PUNC Memushaj, R. (1984) Vendi i drejtshkrimit dhe i drejtshqiptimit ne normat e gjuhes letrare [The place of orthography and orthoepy in the norms of the literary language]. In: Gjuhajone (Tirane) 4/1, 52-57. ALBA LING ORTH WRIL Menakshi Sundaram, T. P. (1966) The scripts of South India (Tamil, Malayalam, Grantha). In: Indian systems of writing, N. Dilhi (New Delhi) 23-27. HIST INDI Menant, J. (1886) Oriental cylinders of the Williams collection (plate V, VI). In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 2/3, 247-260. AKKA CUNE HIER PICT Menasce, J. de (1953) Recherches de papyrologie pehlevie. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 241,185-196. HIST PERS Menasce, J. de (1956) Inscriptions pehlevies en ecriture cursive. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 249, 423-431. CURS PERS Mendak, Peggy Ann (1983) Reading and the art of guessing. In: The Reading World (York, Pa.) 22/4, 346 ff. READ Mendel, Jerry M.; Fu, K. S. (1970) Adaptive learning and pattern recognition systems. Theory and applications. New York: Academic Press. Ned.: (2/1972). EDUC WRIL Mendenhall, George E. (1971) A new chapter in the history of the alphabet. In: Bulletin du Musee de Beyrouth (Beirut) 24,13-18. ALPH HIST Mendenhall, George E. (1975) The inscription from Catal Hüyiik in the plain of Antalya. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 14, 48-63. DECI GRAM GREE HIST SYLL Mendenhall, George E. (1978) On the history of writing. In: The Biblical Archaeologist (New Haven) 41,134-145. HIST Mendenhall, George E. (1985) The syllabic inscriptions from Byblos. Beirut: American University of Beirut. BYBL SYLL Mendenhall, J. S. (1930a) An analysis of spelling errors: A study of factors associated with word difficulty. New York: Teacher's college, Columbia University. EDUC ORTH Mendenhall, J. S. (1930b) The characteristics of spelling errors. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 21/9, 648-656. EDUC ORTH

1286

Menendez Pidal, Ramon Menendez Pidal, Ramon (1944) Los incunables americanos. In: Doctrina cristiana en lengua espanola y mexicana. Coleccion de incunables americanos, vol. 1. Madrid, vii-xxii. AM ER Menevisean, G. (1910) Haj lezoui ouWagrowtiuna [Armenian orthography]. In: Handes Amsoreaj (Wien) 24,139-144; 177-178. ARME ORTH Menevisean, G. (1913) OuWagrowt'ean xndir kaj hayown hamar? In: Handes Amsoreaj (Wien) 27, 724-736. ARME ORTH REFO Mengel, Andreas (1992) Eine neue Erscheinungsform der Majuskel. In: Kohrt, Manfred; Robering, Klaus (eds.) Vom Buchstaben zum Text. Berlin: Technische Universität (=Arbeitspapiere zur Linguistik, 27), 19-34. LING ORTH Mengel, P. J . van (1951) Hoe Oud Egypte schreef [How did Ancient Egypt write?]. Averbode. EGYP HIER Mengel, Willi (1950) Für und wider die Rechtschreibreform. In: Der deutsche Verleger (Augsburg) 5,17-18. ORTH REFO Mengel, Willi (1952) Dinge gibt's. Eine Plauderei über kleine und große Anfangsbuchstaben. Berlin: Linotype. ORTH Mengel, Willi (1959) Leitbilder und Grundformen der modernen Typographie. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 14/7, 289ff. ΤΥΡΟ Mengel, Willi (1964a) Neue Formen der Schriftenwerbung? In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 19, 293-297. ΤΥΡΟ Mengel, Willi (1964b) Ordnung im Schriften-Reichtum. Zur Klassifikation der Druckschriften nach DIN 16518. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 19/10, Suppl. ΤΥΡΟ Mengel, Willi (1964c) Ordnung im Schriftenreichtum. In: Graphische Revue Österreichs (Wien) 66/11-12, Suppl. ΤΥΡΟ Mengel, Willi (1966) Druckschriften der Gegenwart. Klassifiziert nach DIN 16518. Stuttgart: Blersch. ΤΥΡΟ Mengel, Willi (1967a) Druckschriften und Zeitstil. In: Graphische Woche (Hannover) 25,1295-1296. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Mengel, Willi (1967b) Gegenwart und Zukunft der Druckschrift. In: Archiv für Drucktechnik (Berlin) 104/9, 49-52. ΤΥΡΟ Mengel, Willi (1968) Der deutsche Beitrag zur klassizistischen Antiqua. Zum 200. Geburtstag von Justus Erich Walbaum. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 23/1,1-4. HIST ROMA ΤΥΡ0 Menges, Κ. H. (1951-1952) Titles and organisational terms of the Qytan (Liao) and the Qara-Qitay (Si-Liao). In: Rocznik Orientalistyczny (Krakow) 17. HIER LING S0MM SYLL

1287

Mengin, Ernst Mengin, Ernst (1952) Commentaire du Codex Mexicanus, 23-24. In: Journal de la Soci6te des Americanistes (Paris) 41, 387-498. AMER HIER Menn, Walter; Börner, Aloys (1950) Die Schrift und ihre Entwicklung. In: Leyh, Georg (ed.) Handbuch der Bibliothekswissenschaft, 1: Schrift und Buch. Stuttgart: K.F. Köhler ( = 2nd ed.), 1-105. Rev.: Lychnos (Uppsala, Stockholm) 1950-1951, 231-235 (A. Nelson); Gnomon (München) 24, 1952, 43-45 (R. Feger). HIST Menninger, Karl (1934) Zahlwort und Ziffer: eine Kulturgeschichte der Zahl. Breslau: Hirt; Ned.: (1957-1958) Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht. Repr.: (1979). Tr.: (1969) Number words and number symbols. Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press. Repr.: (1970), (1977). HIST LING NUME Menorsky, Dorothy; Goodman, Kenneth (1971) Unlocking the program. In: Instructor (Dansville, NY) 80/3, 44-46. EDUC READ Menovcikov, G. A. (1986) Alfavit aleutskogo jazyka [The alphabet of the Aleutian Islands language]. In: Paleoaziatskie jazyki. Leningrad, 34-37. HYPE ORTH Mensch, G. (1876) Wörterbuch der Rechtschreibung für alle Schreibenden und Lesenden. Nach den Grundsätzen der Berliner Orthographischen Conferenz" verfasst und mit einer Rechtschreibungslehre versehen. Colberg: Verlag der C.F. Post'schen Buchhandlung. ORTH Mentrup, Wolfgang (1968a) Die Regeln der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Mannheim: Bibliographisches Institut. Ned.: (2/1981). LING ORTH Mentrup, Wolfgang (1968b) Duden: die Regeln der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Mannheim: Bibliographisches Institut ( = Duden-Taschenbücher, 3). LING ORTH Mentrup, Wolfgang (ed.) (1969a) Wann schreibt man groß, wann schreibt man klein? Regeln und ausführliches Wörterverzeichnis. Mannheim: Bibliographisches Institut ( = Duden-Taschenbuch, 6). LING ORTH Mentrup, Wolfgang (1969b) Skizze der Entwicklung der Großschreibung im Deutschen - Regeln und Gebrauch. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang (ed.) Wann schreibt man groß, wann schreibt man klein? Mannheim: Bibliographisches Institut, 237-252. HIST LING ORTH Mentrup, Wolfgang (1979a) Bemerkungen zum regelentwurf der rechtschreibkommission des ids. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 26/4, 39-42. ORTH REF0 Mentrup, Wolfgang (1979b) Die gemäßigte Kleinschreibung. Diskussion einiger Vorschläge zu ihrer Regelung und Folgerungen. Mannheim: Bibliographisches Institut ( = Duden-Beiträge, 44). Rev.: Wiener Sprachblätter

1288

Mentrup, Wolfgang (Wien) 4 , 1 9 7 9 , 1 2 6 (Erwin Mehl); Germanistik (Tübingen) 21/3-4,1980, 501-503 (M. Schlaefer). ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1979c) Die Groß- und Kleinschreibung im Deutschen und ihre Regeln: Historische Entwicklung und Vorschlag zur Neuregelung. Tübingen: Narr ( = Forschungsberichte des Instituts für deutsche Sprache, 47). Rev.: Referatedienst ( = Sprachwissenschaftliche Informationen 1979) (Berlin) 1980,139-144 (Petra Ewald); Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 119, 1979, 57 (Rolf Landolt); Neue Züricher Zeitung (Zürich) 89, 18.4. 1979, 31 (Fritz Meier); Basler Zeitung (Basel) 210, 8.11.1979, 55 (Louis Wiesmann); Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübingen) 104/2,1982, 286-291 (G.Augst). ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1979d) Großschreibung aus Ehrerbietung: Wiewol dieses nicht zur Orthographie, sondern zur Klugheit... gehöret. Festschrift für Heinz Rupp zum 60. Geburtstag. In: Löffler, Heinrich; Pestalozzi, K.; Stern, M. (eds.) Standard and Dialekt: Studien zur gesprochenen und geschriebenen Gegenwartssprache. Bern: Francke, 13-53. LING ORTH S0CI Mentrup, Wolfgang (1979e) Die festlegung der namengroßschreibung und die ausweitende abgrenzung des namenbegriffs unter orthographischem aspekt. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang et al. (eds.) Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Heidelberg: J . Groos, 90-107. LING ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1979f) Internationale sprachwissenschaftliche tagung zur reform der deutschen Orthographie, Wien, 10.-12. oktober 1978. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 29/1,1-12. Repr.: (1979) (Kurzbericht) Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 26/1, 33- 35. LING ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (ed.) (1979g) Rechtschreibreform in der Diskussion: wissenschaftliche Arbeitstagung zur deutschen Orthographie. Mannheim, Mai 1979. Tübingen: Narr ( = Forschungsberichte des Instituts für deutsche Sprache, 49). LING ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1979h) Die konsequente kleinschreibung im satzinnern. In: Mentrup, W. (ed.) Die Groß- und Kleinschreibung im Deutschen und ihre Regeln. Tübingen: Narr, 11-13. LING ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1980a) Der Name eines Schulmannes wurde zum Warenzeichen. In: Bild der Wissenschaft (Stuttgart) 17/6,158-160. HIST ORTH Mentrup, Wolfgang (1980b) "Die genossen haben liebe genossen". In: Schödel, S. (ed.) Gegenwartssprache. Studienhefte für die Kollegstufe. München: Oldenbourg, 38-40. LING ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1980c) Internationales Wiener Kolloquium 2.- 4. Oktober 1979. Die Zukunft der deutschen Rechtschreibung: Bericht und Kommentar. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 2, 73-91. LING ORTH REFO 1289

Mentrup, Wolfgang Mentrup, Wolfgang (1980d) Wissenschaftliche Arbeitstagung zur deutschen Orthographie: 25./26. Mai 1979. In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache (Mannheim) 7, 74-81. LING ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1980e) Materialien zur historischen Entwicklung der Groß- und Kleinschreibungsregeln. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 23). Rev.: Informationen zur Deutschdidaktik (Salzburg) 9/10,1980, 61 (W.W. Hiestand); Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 124,1980, 20-21 (W.W. Hiestand); Die Sprache (Wien) 27/2,1982,193 (Otto Back); die tribüne (Wien) 2,1981 27 (W.W. Hiestand); Language (Baltimore) 57,1981, no.l, 230-231 (H. Penzl); Colloquia Germanica (Bern) 15,1982/83, 286 (M.H. Folson); Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 95/1-2,1985, 85-87 ( = Reply to Hermann Möcker by W. Mentrup). HIST LING ORTH Mentrup, Wolfgang (1980f) Diskussionsverlauf und Neun-Punkte-Programm. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang (ed.) Materialien zur historischen Entwicklung der Groß- und Kleinschreibungsregeln. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 121-132. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1980g) Zur Entwicklung der Groß- und Kleinschreibungsregeln: Gebrauchsnorm - Kodifizierung - Normierung, Einheitlichkeit Reform. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang (ed.) Materialien zur historischen Entwicklung der Groß- und Kleinschreibungsregeln. Tübingen, 279-333. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1980h) Reformvorschläge der gemäßigten Kleinschreibung - Vergleich und Folgerungen. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang (ed.) Materialien zur historischen Entwicklung der Groß- und Kleinschreibungsregeln. Tübingen, 76-120. LING ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1981) Skizze der Entwicklung der Großschreibung im Deutschen - Regeln und Gebrauch. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang (ed.) Wann schreibt man groß, wann schreibt man klein? Mannheim: Bibl. Institut, 237252. LING ORTH Mentrup, Wolfgang (1982) Pro und Contra: Kleinschreibung. Pro: W. Mentrup, Contra: Karl Korn. In: Weltbild (Wiesbaden) 19, 23. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1983) Zur Zeichensetzung im Deutschen - die Regeln und ihre Reform. Oder: müssen Duden-Regeln so sein, wie sie sind? Mit einer ausführlichen Bibliographie. Tübingen: Narr. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 6/3,1985,349-353. LING ORTH PUNC Mentrup, Wolfgang (1984a) Anmerkungen zu Materialien zur historischen Entwicklung der Groß- und Kleinschreibungsregeln. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 95/1-2, 85-87. HIST ORTH Mentrup, Wolfgang (1984b) Vom Schreibgebrauch zur totalen Schreibnormierung im Deutschen, ausgehend vom Beispiel der Gross- und Kleinschreibung. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 34/3,190-216. LING ORTH WRIL 1290

Mentrup, Wolfgang Mentrup, Wolfgang (1985a) Das orthografie-problem als begründung einer neuregelung. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Heidelberg) 1985/2, 28-29. Repr.: (1986) In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 138, 6-8. LING ORTH Mentrup, Wolfgang (1985b) Bericht über die Arbeitstagung "Sprachwissenschaftliche Probleme der graphischen Worttrennung und der Interpunktion in der deutschen Orthographie" (Rostock, 7.-9.11.1984). In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 13/1, 77-79. ORTH PUNC REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1985c) Eine neue Rechtschreibung? In: Sprachreport ( M a n n h e i m ) 0, 5ff. ORTH REFO

Mentrup, Wolfgang (1985d) Kommentar zum Kommissionsvorschlag der Zeichensetzung. In: Kommission für Rechtschreibfragen des IDS (ed.) Die Rechtschreibung des Deutschen und ihre Neuregelung, 1. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 69-103. LING ORTH PUNC REFO

Mentrup, Wolfgang (1985e) Die "Kommission für Rechtschreibfragen" des Instituts für deutsche Sprache 1977 bis 1984. In: Kommission für Rechtschreibfragen des IDS (ed.) Die Rechtschreibung des Deutschen und ihre Neuregelung, 1. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 9-48. LING ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1986a) Bericht über die internationale Arbeitstagung "Probleme der Rechtschreibung und ihre Neuregelung": Zeichensetzung und Zusammen- und Getrenntschreibung, Mannheim 1986. In: Deutsche S p r a c h e (Berlin) 14/3, 283-287. LING ORTH PUNC REFO

Mentrup, Wolfgang (1986b) Weitere Schritte zu einer neuen Rechtschreibung. In: S p r a c h r e p o r t ( M a n n h e i m ) 1/3, 9-10. LING ORTH REFO

Mentrup, Wolfgang (1986c) Kontroverse: klein oder groß? Die regelung der substantivgroßschreibung im deutschen. In: Kontroversen, alte und neue. Akten des VII. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses, Göttingen 1986, vol. 4. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 33-48. LING ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1987a) Bericht und Kommentar: "Wiener Gespräche zu Fragen der Rechtschreibreform",Wien, 4.-5. Dezember 1986. Oder auch: die 1. Sitzung der 3. Orthographischen Konferenz. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 15/3, 280-283. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1987b) Bericht über die 5. internationale Arbeitstagung "Probleme der Rechtschreibung und ihre Neuregelung". Zeichensetzung, Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung, Fremdwortschreibung (Zürich, 21.-26. September 1987). In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 15/4, 378-382. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1987c) Die Reform der Orthographie - einer Lösung nahe? In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Heidelberg) 8, 23-24. ORTH REFO

1291

Mentrup, Wolfgang Mentrup, Wolfgang (1987d) Sisyphus - dein Lorbeer kann nicht welken. Ein neuer mühsamer Schritt auf dem Weg zur Reform der Orthographie. In: Sprachreport (Mannheim) 4,10-12. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1987e) Wiener Gespräche zu Fragen der Rechtschreibung, 4.-5. Dezember 1986. In: Sprachreport (Mannheim) 1,15. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1987f) Vorentscheidung über die Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung? In: Lehrer-Journal Grundschulmagazin (München) 7/8, 2, 53-54. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1988a) Aussicht auf eine einfachere Rechtschreibung. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 32/4,115-117. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1988b) Die Rechtschreibung des Deutschen und ihre Neuregelung in der Diskussion. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreiblernen. Berlin ( = DGLS-Beiträge 1988), 7-8. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1988c) Die Reform der Orthographie - einer Lösung nahe? In: Zielsprache Deutsch (München) 19/2, 51-52. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1988d) Probleme mit der "geschriebenen Sprache". "Die grossen Buchstaben sind nur für das Auge". In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 38/3, 395-414. LING ORTH WRIL Mentrup, Wolfgang (1988e) Vorschlag zur Neuregelung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: "Jeder spricht anders". Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Hamburg ( = DGLS Jahrbuch 3). LING ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1989a) Grammatisches in orthographischen Regeln. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 36/3, 29-39. LING ORTH Mentrup, Wolfgang (1989b) Zur Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 17, 69-73. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1989c) Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung - Kulturbruch oder Beitrag zur Sprachkultur? In: Zielsprache Deutsch (München) 20/3,28-40. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1989d) Die Frühjahrstagung der Studiengruppe "Geschriebene Sprache". Der IDS-Vorschlag "Zur Neuregelung der deutschen Rechtschreibung". In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 17, 371-382. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1989e) Rechtschreibreform - notwendig und längst überfällig. In: Universitas (Stuttgart) 44/5, 409-412. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1990a) Bemühungen um eine Neuregelung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Kulturbruch oder Beitrag zur Sprachkultur? In: Stickel, G.

1292

Mentrup, Wolfgang (ed.) Deutsche Gegenwartssprache. Tendenzen und Perspektiven. Berlin ( = J a h r b u c h des Instituts für deutsche Sprache 1989), 337-371. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1990b) "einhundert... sind wirklich genug" Oder: Zu dem amtlichen Bemühen um eine vernünftige Regelung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 40, 94-120. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1990c) "2. Wiener Gespräche zur Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung". In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 18, 376-383. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1990d) Kommission für Rechtschreibfragen. In: Wimmer, Rainer (ed.) Das 19. Jahrhundert. Jahrbuch des Instituts für deutsche Sprache. Berlin: de Gruyter, 488. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1991a) Bericht über die 8. internationale Arbeitstagung "Probleme der Rechtschreibung und ihrer Neuregelung". In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 19, 77-85. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1991b) Bericht über die internationale Arbeitstagung "Probleme der deutschen Rechtschreibung und ihrer Neuregelung", Rorschach/St. Gallen, 1991. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 19, 379-383. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1992a) Zur Erarbeitung des Regelwerks. In: Internationaler Arbeitskreis für Orthographie (ed.) Deutsche Rechtschreibung. Vorschläge zu ihrer Neuregelung. Tübingen, 127-130. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1992b) Rechtschreibreform: Arbeit an den Regeln abgeschlossen. Die Vorlage für die 3. amtlichen "Wiener Gespräche" 1993. In: D e r Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 36/5,156-160. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1992c) Deutsche Rechtschreibung - Vorschläge zu ihrer Neuregelung. In: Sprachreport (Mannheim) 4, 7-10. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1992d) D e r Stand der Bemühungen um die Neuregelung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 20, 255-274. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1992e) Die Neuregelung der deutschen Rechtschreibung in der Diskussion. In: Terminologie et Traduction (Luxembourg) 1 , 1 9 - 5 0 . ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang (1993) Reform der Orthographie - der expertenvorschlag. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Heidelberg) 6, 84-91. Repr.: (1994) Riese, B . (ed.) Schrift und Sprache. Heidelberg: Spektrum-Verlag, 156-163. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang; Blüml, Karl; Glinz, Hans et al. (1991) Vorschläge zur Weiterentwicklung der Deutschen Rechtschreibung. Vorlage für die Wiener Konferenz, Mai 1990. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 117, 3-12;

1293

Mentrup, Wolfgang; Pacolt, Ernst; Wiesmann, Louis also in: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 44,173-187. ORTH REFO

Mentrup, Wolfgang; Pacolt, Ernst; Wiesmann, Louis (eds.) (1979) Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Materialien der "Internationalen sprachwissenschaftlichen Tagung zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie", Wien 1978. Heidelberg: Groos. ORTH REFO Mentrup, Wolfgang; Ruprecht, Arndt (1982) Rundfunk-Diskussion: Groß oder klein? In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für deutsche Sprache (Mannheim) 8, 151-170. LING ORTH REFO

Mentz, Arthur (1912) Zwei Stenographiesysteme des späten Mittelalters. Dresden: Teubner. HIST WRSP Mentz, Arthur (1920) Geschichte der griechisch-römischen Schrift bis zur Erfindung des Buchdrucks mit beweglichen Lettern: ein Versuch. Leipzig: Dietrich. GREE HIST ROMA TECH

Mentz, Arthur (1927) Antike Stenographie. München: Heimeran. HIST WRSP Mentz, Arthur (1932) Die Urformen von Beta und Delta. In: Philologische Wochenschrift (Berlin) 52,1270-1272. ALPH GREE HIST

Mentz, Arthur (1936) Die Urgeschichte des Alphabets. In: Rheinisches Museum für Philologie (Frankfurt a.M.) 85, 347-366. ALPH HIST Mentz, Arthur (1939/1942) Die Tironischen Noten. Eine Geschichte der römischen Kurzschrift (2 parts). In: Archiv für Urkundenforschung (Berlin) 16, 287-384; 17,155-303. HIST WRSP Mentz, Arthur (1940) Schrift und Sprache der Karer. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 57, 265-281. GRAM Mentz, Arthur (1942) Zu den lydischen Inschriften. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 29. GRAM

Mentz, Arthur (1944a) Die tironischen Noten. Eine Geschichte der römischen Kurzschrift. Berlin: de Gruyter. HIST ROMA WRSP Mentz, Arthur (1944b) Beiträge zur Deutung der phönizischen Schrift. In: Abhandlungen zur Kunde des Morgenlandes (Leipzig) 29, 2. ΡΗ0Ε Mentz, Arthur (1948) Gabelsberger und die Tironischen Noten. In: Mentz, Arthur (ed.) Franz Xaver Gabelsberger, gest. 4. Januar 1849. Wolfenbüttel. HIST ROMA WRSP

Mentz, Arthur (1950) Zwei tachygraphische Papyri der Sammlung Ibscher. In: Byzantinische Zeitschrift (München) 43,1-9. WRSP Mentz, Arthur (1951) Die Herkunft der altgermanischen Runen. Darmstadt: Winkler. HIST RUNE

1294

Mentz, Arthur Mentz, Arthur (1954) Schrift und Sprache der Burgunder. Wiesbaden: Steiner ( = Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur, 85/1). ROMA Mentz, Arthur (1955-1957) Die sogenannten eteokyprischen Inschriften. In: La Nouvelle Clio (Bruxelles) 7-9, 6-61. CYPR Mentz, Arthur; Haeger, Fritz (1949) Geschichte der Kurzschrift. Wolfenbüttel: Heckner. Rev.: Deutsches Archiv für die Erforschung des Mittelalters (Köln) 8,1950-1951, 541 (B. Bischoff). Ned.: (2/1974) (3/1981). HIST WRSP Mentz, Georg (1912) Handschriften der Reformationszeit. Bonn: Marcus, Weber. HAND HIST ROMA Menyuk, Paula (1976) Relations between acquisition of phonology and reading. In: Guthrie, John T. (ed.) Aspects of reading acquisition. Baltimore, Maryland: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 89-110. READ Menyuk, Paula (1981) Language development and reading. In: Flood, J . (ed.) Understanding reading comprehension. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Menyuk, Paula (1983) Language development and reading. In: Gallagher, Tanya M.; Prutting, Carol Α.; Curtis, James F. (eds.) Pragmatic assessment and intervention issues in language. San Diego: College-Hill, 151-170. LING READ Menzel, Wilhelm (1953) Warum noch deutsche Schrift? In: Die Schule (Bielefeld) 29/5. EDUC HAND Menzel, Wolfgang (1856) Briefe über Orthographie. In: Allgemeine Zeitung, Beilage (München) 45, 713-725; 48, 761-763; 52, 825-827. ORTH Menzel, Wolfgang (1931) Für und wider die kleinschreibung. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 2. ORTH REFO Menzel, Wolfgang (1973a) Wir lesen Zeichen. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 1, 2124. EDUC READ Menzel, Wolfgang (1973b) Schreiben heute. Ein Schreiblehrgang. Hannover: Schroedel. EDUC WRIL Menzel, Wolfgang (1974a) Kreativität oder: Nicht jedes Ο ist rund. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 5, 22-24. EDUC Menzel, Wolfgang (1974b) Methoden des Erstleseunterrichts. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 5, 9-10. EDUC READ Menzel, Wolfgang (ed.) (1975a) Fibeln und Lesebücher für die Primarstufe. Kritische Analysen. Paderborn: Schöningh. EDUC READ Menzel, Wolfgang (1975b) Schreibenlernen. In: Lehrerhandbuch Lesen heute, Schreiben heute. Hannover: Schroedel, 31-38. EDUC WRIL

1295

Menzel, W o l f g a n g Menzel, Wolfgang (1975c) Schreiben als kommunikative Handlung. In: Unterrichtspraxis l.Schuljahr, Sonderdruck. Abdruck in: Praxis Deutsch ( S e e l z e ) 12,9-12. EDUC WRIL Menzel, Wolfgang (1975d) Deutsche Erstlesewerke und Lesebücher für die Primarstufe. In: Menzel, W . (ed.) Fibeln und Lesebücher für die Primarstufe. Paderborn: Schöningh, 7-16. EDUC READ Menzel, Wolfgang (1975e) Zur Integration der Methoden beim Lesen- und Schreibenlernen. In: Menzel, W . (ed.) Fibeln und Lesebücher für die Primarstufe. Paderborn: Schöningh, 17-24. EDUC READ WRIL Menzel, Wolfgang (1976) Schreibenlernen - Lesenlernen. In: D i e Grundschule (Braunschweig) 6, 295-300. EDUC READ WRIL Menzel, Wolfgang (1977) Integrative Maßnahmen: Schreiben- und Lesenlernen als einheitlicher Prozeß. In: Schwartz, Ε. (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Frankfurt a.M.: A K Grundschule, 109-114. EDUC PATH READ Menzel, Wolfgang (1978a) Zur Didaktik der Orthographie. Basisartikel. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 32,14-24. EDUC ORTH Menzel, Wolfgang (1978b) Anführungszeichen - Wörtliche Rede, Zitat, Ironie und metasprachlicher Ausdruck. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 32, 65-68. LING PUNC WRIL Menzel, Wolfgang (1981) Schreiben - Lesen. Für einen handlungsorientierten Erstleseunterricht. In: Neuhaus-Siemon, E. (ed.) Schreibenlernen im Anfangsunterricht der Grundschule. Königstein: Scriptor, 134-160. EDUC READ WRIL Menzel, Wolfgang (1982) D e r Satz und die Satzschlußzeichen. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 55, 22-27. LING PUNC Menzel, Wolfgang (1984) Diekthat - Nein Danke! Verlernt eine Kulturnation das Schreiben? In: Beispiele (Seelze) 3,11-12. EDUC ORTH Menzel, Wolfgang (1985a) Rechtschreibfehler - Rechtschreibübungen. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 69, 9-11. EDUC ORTH Menzel, Wolfgang (1985b) Rechtschreibunterricht. Praxis und Theorie. A u s Fehlern lernen. Seelze: Friedrich ( = Praxis Deutsch 69, Beiheft). EDUC LING ORTH Menzel, Wolfgang (1986a) W i e lernen wir? - Z u m Beispiel: Lesen und Schreiben. Ein Erfahrungsexperiment für Grundschullehrer. In: FriedrichJahresheft (Seelze) I V , 153-163. EDUC READ WRIL Menzel, Wolfgang (1986b) Didaktik des Rechtschreibens. In: Lange, Günter (ed.) Taschenbuch des Deutschunterrichts. Baltmannsweiler: Pädagogischer Verlag, 282-303. EDUC ORTH

1296

Menzel, Wolfgang Menzel, Wolfgang (1986c) Ausgangsschriften für das Lesen- und Schreibenlernen. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 80, 7-9. EDUC HAND Menzel, Wolfgang (1988) Leseübungstexte. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 91, 2124. EDUC READ Menzel, Wolfgang (1989a) Lateinische oder Vereinfachte Ausgangsschrift? In: Günther, Klaus-B. (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen im Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 317-322. EDUC HAND Menzel, Wolfgang (1989b) Lesen lernen - Lesen üben. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 21/11, 46-48. EDUC READ Menzel, Wolfgang (1990a) Die Neuregelung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 3/4, 84-90. LING ORTH REFO Menzel, Wolfgang (1990b) Lesen lernen, schreiben lernen. Braunschweig. EDUC READ WRIL Menzel, Wolfgang; Baurmann, J. (1986) Schreiblehrgang zu "Die Fibel". Braunschweig: Westermann. EDUC WRIL Menzel, Wolfgang; Sitta, Horst (1982) Interpunktion - Zeichensetzung im Unterricht. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 55, 10-21. EDUC ORTH PUNC Menzel, Wolfgang; Sommerla, Gunter (1979) "Schreiben heute". Ein neuartiger, methodenintegrierender Schreiblehrgang. In: Ehrenwirth Grundschulmagazin (München) 10, 37-38. EDUC WRIL Menzel, Wolfgang; Vieweg, Renate (1975) Kritzelbriefe/Erste Mitteilungen. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 9,19-21. EDUC Menzerath, Paul (1948) Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft (Berlin) 2, 38-43. LING ORTH REFO Mercer, Beryl (1983) The Anglo-Saxon runes. Truro: Phoenix Runes. RUNE Mercer, Robert (1964) A tachistoscopic study of perception of alphabetic stimuli. New York University. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 65, 6649. PSYC READ Mercer, Samuel A. B. (1918) A Sumero-Babylonian sign list, to which is added an Assyrian sign list and a catalogue of the numerals, weights, and measures used at various periods. Repr.: (1966) New York: AMS ( = Columbia University Oriental Studies, 14). AKKA CUNE SUME Mercer, Samuel A. B. (1959) The origin of writing and our alphabet. A brief account. London: Luzac. ALPH HIST Meredith, Dennis (1980) How do humans read? At last, the mystery yields. In: Caltech News (Pasadena, Calif.) 14/7. READ

1297

Meredith, Τ. Meredith, Τ. (1981) Cross-examining the BOSS: Further evidence for a lexical reality of basic orthographic syllabic structures. Reading: University of Reading ( = Psychology honours project). LING ORTH Meremkulov, V. N. (1982) Ob alfavitaxi orfografijax: abxazo-adygskie jazyki [On alphabets and spellings: Abkhasian-Adyghe languages]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanii alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 146148. ALPH CAUC CYRL HIST ORTH REFO Meriggi, Piero (1930) Die hethitische Hieroglyphenschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Assyriologie (Berlin) 29,165-212. HIER ΗITT Meriggi, Piero (1932) Sur le dechiffrement et la langue des hieroglyphes "hittites". In: Revue Hittite et Asiatique (Paris) 2,1-57. DEC I HIER Η ITT Meriggi, Piero (1933) Zur Lesung der hethitischen Hieroglyphenschrift. In: Orientalistische Literatur Zeitung (Leipzig, Berlin) 36, 73-84. DECI HIER Η ITT Meriggi, Piero (1934a) Zur Indus-Schrift. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 77,198-241. INDU Meriggi, Piero (1934b) Die längsten Bauinschriften in "hethitischen" Hieroglyphen nebst Glossar zu sämtlichen Texten. In: Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 39/1. Repr. of Glossar: (1962) Hieroglyphisch- hethitisches Glossar. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. HIER Η ITT Meriggi, Piero (1936) Der indogermanische Character des Lydischen. In: Festschrift für Hermann Hirt. Germanen und Indogermanen. Heidelberg. GRAM Meriggi, Piero (1937a) Listes des hieroglyphes hittites. In: Revue Hittite et Asiatique (Paris) 4, 69-114; 157-200. HIER Η ITT Meriggi, Piero (1937b) Über weitere Indussiegel aus Vorderasien. In: Orientalistische Literatur Zeitung (Leipzig, Berlin) 40, 593-596. INDU Meriggi, Piero (1941) Zu den neuentdeckten minoischen Inschriften aus Pylos. In: Die Antike (Berlin) 17,170-176. CRMY DECI Meriggi, Piero (1954) Ii minoico Β e greco? [Is Minoan Linear Β Greek?] In: Minos (Salamanca) 3, 55-85. CRMY DECI GREE Meriggi, Piero (1955a) Glossario miceneo (minoico B) [Mycenaean glossary (Minoan Linear B)]. Torino: Accademia delle Scienze di Torino ( = Memorie, Serie 3, 4, 2). CRMY Meriggi, Piero (1955b) Das Minoische Β nach Ventris' Entzifferung. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 34,12-37. CRET Meriggi, Piero (1956a) Primi elementi di Minoico A [The first elements of Minoan A], Salamanca: CSIK (Theses et studia salmanticensia, 2). CRET

1298

Meriggi, Piero Meriggi, Piero (1956b) I primi testi ciprominoici e l'eteociprio [The first CyproMinoan texts and Eteocypriot]. In: Athenaeum (Pavia) 34, 3-38. CYPR Meriggi, Piero (1956c) Relations entre le minoen B, le minoen A, et le chyprominoen. In: Etudes Myceniennes. Actes du Colloque International sur les Textes Myceniens. Paris: CNRS, 193-198. CRET CRMY CYPR Meriggi, Piero (1958a) Zur Lesung des Minoischen (A). In: Minoica, Festschrift J. Sundwall. Ed. by E. Grumach. Berlin: Akademie, 232-245. CRET Meriggi, Piero (1958b) II colloquio internazionale di studi minoico-micenei, Pavia 1958. In: Quaderni dell'Istituto di Glottologia (Bologna) 3,145. CRMY DECI Meriggi, Piero (1965) Das erste hieroglyphisch-hethitische Siegel aus Griechenland. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4, 5-6. HIER Η ITT Meriggi, Piero (1966a) Zur neuen "para-karischen" Schrift. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 5, 61-102. Tr.: (1976) Ο novom 'parakarijskom' pis'me. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 309-315. DECI GRAM Meriggi, Piero (1966b) Manuale di eteogeroglifico, 1: Grammatica [A manual of Eteohieroglyphic]. Roma ( = Incunabula Graeca, 13). HIER ΗITT Meriggi, Piero (1966c) Vermutliche hieroglyphisch-hethitische Siegel aus der Ägeis. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 5, 58-60. DECI HIER Η ITT Meriggi, Piero (1967/1975) Manuale di eteogeroglifico, 2: Testi, l a serie [Manual of Eteohieroglyphics, 2: texts, 1st series], (1975) Parte 2: Testi Tavole, 2a e 3a serie. Roma ( = Incunabula Graeca, 14 and 15). HIER HITT Meriggi, Piero (1969a) Altsumerische und protoelamische Bilderschrift. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) Suppl.l, 156-163. ELAM HIER PICT SUME Meriggi, Piero (1969b) Zur Lesung und Deutung der protoelamischen Königsinschriften. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 26,176-177. ELAM HIER Meriggi, Piero (1971a) Zu den neuen Inschriften in protoelamischer Prunkschrift. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 28,171-173. ELAM HIER Meriggi, Piero (1971b) Comparaison des systemes ideographiques minomycenien et proto-elamique. In: Minos (Salamanca) 12, 9-17. Repr.: (1972) Acta Mycenaea. Proceedings of the Mycenaean Symposium, Brno 1968, vol. 2, ed. by Antonin Bartonek. Brno, 9-17. CRET ELAM HIER Meriggi, Piero (1971-1974) La scrittura proto-elamica. (3 vols.) vol. 1: La scrittura e il contenuto dei testi; vol. 2: Catalogo dei segni; vol. 3: Testi [The Proto-Elamite script (3 vols.) 1: The scripts and contents of the texts; 2: Catalogue of characters; 3: texts]. Roma: Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. ELAM HIER

1299

Meriggi, Piero Meriggi, Piero (1973) Das Wort "Kind" in den kretischen Hieroglyphen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 12,114-133. CRET HIER Meriggi, Piero (1974a) II cilindro ciprominoico d'Enkomi e il disco di Festo [The Cypro-Minoan cylinder of Enkomi and the disk of Phaistos], In: Anatolian Studies, presented to H. G. Güterbock, ed. by Κ. Bittel. Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaelog. Inst., 215-227. CRET CYPR Meriggi, Piero (1974b) Kleine Beiträge zum Minoischen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 13,85-94. CRET Meriggi, Piero (1977) Iscrizioni proto-elamiche dell'Iran Orientale [ProtoElamite inscriptions in Eastern Iran], In: Kadmos (Berlin) 16,1-4. Ε LAM HIER Meriggi, Piero (1979) Nouveaux documents et resultats dans le domaine des langues egeennes (des hieroglyphes cretois jusqu'ä l'eteochypriote). In: Risch, Hans; Mühlestein, Hugo (eds.) Colloquium Mycenaeum. Geneve: Librairie Droz, 411-418. CRET Meriggi, Piero (1980) Contributi alio studio delle iscrizioni in luvio geroglifico [Contributions to the study of hieroglyphic Luwian]. In: Orientalia (Roma) 49/3,252-267. HIER HITT Meriggi, Piero; Poetto, Massimo (1979) Nuovi sigilli cretesi [New Cretan seals]. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 18, 97-99. DECI HIER PICT Merk, Georges (1983) Pourquoi un seul dans pere, mere et frere? In: Revue de Linguistique Romane (Strasbourg) 47, 335-351. ORTH Merk, W. (1935) Schriftfrage als Kulturfrage. In: Berliner Börsenzeitung (Berlin) 5,12. SOCI Merkel, Adelheid; Kuch, Theodor (1972) Hinführung zum Schreiben - eine Notwendigkeit? In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 4, 234-239. EDÜC WRIL Merkel, C. L. (1875) Die deutsche Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für das Höhere Unterrichtswesen Deutschlands (Leipzig) 4, 211-213. ORTH Merkelbach, Valentin (1979) Lernziele - Methoden - Materialien: Aspekte eines zu reformierenden Rechtschreibunterrichts. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 10/49, 496-516. EDÜC ORTH REFO Merkens, Luise (1982) Sprech-Leselernprogramm für Schüler mit erschwerten Lernvoraussetzungen. Berlin: Marhold. EDUC READ Merkwürdiges aus dem Setzkasten. (1955) Teil 6: Das et-Zeichen. In: A B C (Frankfurt a.M.) 7, 27-28. ORTH ΤΥΡΟ

1300

Merleau-Ponty, Μ. Merleau-Ponty, Μ. (1972) Notiz in der Zeitschrift "Revue de metaphysique et de morale" (1962, 406-407). In: Derrida, Jacques (ed.) Die Schrift und die Differenz. Frankfurt, 22-23. WRIL Merlingen, Weriand (1955) Zur Entzifferung der kretischen Schrift Linear B. In: Archaeologica Austriaca (Wien) 18, 80-88. CRMY DECI Merlingen, Weriand (1958) Zeichenpaare in Linear B. In: Grumach, E. (ed.) Minoica. Festschrift J . Sundwall. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 246-259. CRMY Merlingen, Weriand (1959) Konzept einiger Linear Β Indices, 2 vols. Wien: Notring der wissenschaftlichen Verbände Österreichs. CRMY Merlingen, Weriand (1963) Linear Β (und A), 2. Bericht. In: Anzeiger für die Altertumswissenschaft (Innsbruck) 16,157-174. CRET CRMY Merlingen, Weriand (1971) Linear Β (und A), 3. Bericht, umfassend die Jahre von 1964 bis 1969/70. In: Anzeiger für die Altertumswissenschaft (Innsbruck) 2 4 / 1 - 2 , 1 . CRET CRMY Mermelstein, P.; Eden, M. (1964) Experiments on computer recognition of handwritten words. In: Information and Control (New York) 7, 255-270. CTWR READ Merrell, Floyd (1982) Semiotic foundations: Steps towards an epistemology of written texts. Bloomington, Ind.: Indiana University Press. SEMI WRIL Merrillees, R. S. (1965) Reflections on the Late Bronze Age in Cyprus. In: Opuscula Atheniensa (Stockholm) 6,139-148. CYPR Merritt, John E. (1967) Developing competence in reading comprehension: United Kingdom. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 91-98. EDUC READ Merritt, John E. (1969) Reading skills reexamined. In: Special Education (London) 58, 1. EDUC READ Merritt, John E. (1972a) Reading failure: A reexamination. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Ward Lock, 186-195. EDUC READ Merritt, John E. (1972b) What is reading readiness? In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Ward Lock, 387-393. EDUC READ Merritt, John E. (1975a) The reading curriculum for the middle years of schooling. In: Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational. EDUC READ Merritt, John E. (1975b) Reading: seven to eleven. In: Education (New York) 2. EDUC READ

1301

Merritt, John Ε. Merritt, John E. (ed.) (1976) New horizons in reading. Proceedings of the Fifth IRA World Congress on Reading. Vienna, August 12-14,1974. Newark, Del.: I R A . EDUC READ

Merritt, John E. (1977) A question of standards. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 24-29. EDUC READ

Mertens, Elsbeth (1969) Fallstudien. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 33/3,163-165. GRAP Mertens, Peter (1979) Zum normativen Zwang der Standardsprache: Anpassung von mundartlichen Ausspracheformen und Schreibweisen an die hochdeutschen Standardsysteme. In: Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik ( W i e s b a d e n ) 4 6 / 1 , 7-25. LING WRIL

Mertens, R. J. van (1975) On the printing direction of the Phaistos Disc. In: Statistical Methods in Linguistics. Stockholm: Scriptor, 5-24. CRET Mertin, C. O. (1977) Schnelligkeit ist keine Hexerei. OCR- Lesemaschinen und textverarbeitende Systeme - Schreibweisen, Formulare, Organisation. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 33, 59-61. CTWR READ Mertz, R. (1918) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung, ihre Mängel und die Forderung einer Neugestaltung. In: Die Volksschule (Langensalza) 14, 546-551. EDUC ORTH REFO

Mescaninov, Ivan Ivanovic (1925) Vydvigaemye jafeticeskim jazykoznaniem voprosy ν oblasti izucenija vanskoj klinopisi [Questions on the investigation of Van cuneiform script, raised by the Japhetitic linguistics]. In: Jafeticeskij Sbornik (Leningrad) 4, 72-122. CUNE LING Mescaninov, Ivan Ivanovic (1931) Κ voprosu stadial'nosti ν pis'me i jazyke [On the question of stadiality in writing and language], Leningrad. HIST SOCI Mescaninov, Ivan Ivanovic (1931-1932) Neue chaldische Inschriften. In: Archiv für Orientforschung (Graz) 6, 273-279; 7,160-164; 263-266. CUNE DECI Mescaninov, Ivan Ivanovic (1932) Jazyk vanskix klinopisnyx nadpisej na osnove jafeticeskogo jazykoznanija [The language of Van cuneiform inscriptions, interpreted on the basis of Japhetitic linguistics]. Leningrad. CUNE DECI LING

Mescaninov, Ivan Ivanovic (1954) Izucenie jazyka klinopisnyx pamjatnikov Urartu-Biajny [The study of the language of cuneiform inscriptions of Urartu-Biajna]. In: Izvestija Akademii Nauk, Otdelenie literatury i jazyka (Moskva) 12, 211ff. CUNE DECI LING

Mescaninov, Ivan Ivanovic (1958) Grammaticeskij stroj urartskogo jazyka, vol. I (gl. Graficeskie priemy ν peredace foneticeskix osobennostej pri napisanii 1302

Mesoamerican writing systems. imen i ix grammaticeskix form) [Grammatical structure of Urartic, vol. I (ch: Graphic reproduction methods for phonetic characteristics in writing names and their grammatical forms]. Moskva-Leningrad, 9-72. CUNE LING ROMA TRAN Mesoamerican writing systems. (1973) A conference at Dumbarton Oaks. Washington. AMER HIER PICT Mes-Prat, Margaret; Edwards, Henry P. (1981) Elementary French immersion children's use of orthographic structure for reading. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Toronto, Ont.) 37/4, 682-693. EDLIC ORTH READ Messelken, Hans (1970) Rechtschreibübung und -kontrolle. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 2/2,15-27. Repr.: (1976) Schülein, F. (ed.) Rechtschreibung. Aspekte zur Theorie und Praxis des Deutschunterrichts. Paderborn: Schöningh, 179-198. EDUC ORTH Messelken, Hans (1971) Deutsches Rechtschreibprogramm. Ratingen. EDUC ORTH Messelken, Hans (1974a) Orthographie und Rechtschreibung. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 4,102-110. Repr.: (1976) Schülein, Frieder (ed.) Rechtschreibung. Aspekte zur Theorie und Praxis des Deutschunterrichts. Paderborn: Schöningh, 28-46. EDUC ORTH Messeiken, Hans (1974b) Empirische Daten zur Fehlerhäufigkeit. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 21/1, 25-28. EDUC ORTH Messelken, Hans (1974c) Was halten Arbeitgeber von der Rechtschreibung? In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 4,12-13. ORTH Messelken, Hans (1975) Orthographie und Rechtschreibung. In: Sowinski, Bernhard (ed.) Fachdidaktik Deutsch. Köln: Böhlau, 127-146. EDUC ORTH Messelken, Hans (1981) Fragen zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Zabel, Hermann (ed.) Studienbuch: Einführung in die Didaktik der deutschen Sprache und Literatur. Paderborn: Schöningh, 206-222. LING ORTH Messelken, Hans; Messelken, Ingrid et al. (1972) Programmierte Rechtschreibung. Heidelberg: Quelle u. Meyer. Ned.: (3/1973). EDUC ORTH Messelken, Ingrid (1974) Differenziertes Rechtschreibtraining. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 1974/4, 38-40. EDUC ORTH Messerli, Alfred (1993) Grenzen der Schriftlichkeit. In: Huber, Jörg; Müller, Alois M. (eds.) Raum und Verfahren. Basel, Frankfurt a.M.: Stroemfeld/ Roter Stern, 127-132. LING WRIL Messina, G. (1934) L'aramaico antico [Ancient Aramaic]. Roma: Signorelli. ARAM

1303

Messmer, Ο. Messmer, Ο. (1903) Zur Psychologie des Lesens bei Kindern und Erwachsenen. Leipzig: Engelmann. PSYC READ Messmer, O. (1904) Zur Psychologie des Lesens. In: Archiv für die gesamte Psychologie (Frankfurt a.M.) 2,190-298. PSYC READ Messner, R. (1975) Lesen - Texte - Wirklichkeit. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 7, 608-614. EDUC READ Mesut, Mahmut (1933) Orhon alifbesinin anadoludaki izleri [Traces of the Orkhon alphabet in Anatolia]. Konya. TURK Metayer, Christine (1990) De l'ecole au Palais de Justice. L'itineraire singulier des maitres ecrivains de Paris ( X V I e - X V I I I e siecle). In: Annales (Paris) 1990,1217-1237. HIST S0CI WRIL Metger (1887) Die Silbenteilung nach § 26 der Regeln für die deutsche Rechtschreibung für die preussischen Schulen. In: Zeitschrift für das Gymnasialwesen (Berlin) 41/21,187-188. ORTH Metraux, Alfred (1938) The Proto-Indian script and the Easter Island tablets. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 33, 218-239. EAST INDU Metraux, Alfred (1941) L'ile de Päques. Paris. Repr.: (14/1951) Tr.: (1957) Easter Island. A stone-age civilisation of the Pacific. London: A. Deutsch. Rev.: Journal de la Societe des Oceanistes (Paris) 14,1958,160 (Ph.Viel). Tr.: (1957) Die Oster-Insel. Transl. by Julia Kutscher and Gerd Kutscher. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. Rev.: Göttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen (Göttingen) 212,1958, 226-242 (Ε. Schlesier); Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 83,1958, 310-313 (Th. S. Barthel). EAST Metraux, Alfred (1963) Les primitifs. Signaux et symboles. Pictogrammes et protoecriture. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. Paris: Armand Colin, 9-19, discussion 19-29. EAST P I C T PROT Metri, P. (1958) Le iscrizioni pisidiche di Sofular [The Pisidian inscription of Sofular], In: Archivio Glottologico Italiano (Torino) 43, 42-54. GRAM Mettler, Heinrich (1982) Satzzeichen helfen unterscheiden. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 55, 70-78. PUNC Metze, Wilfried (1977) Früherkennung von Leseschwäche. In: Schwartz, Ε. (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörung? Frankfurt a.M.: A K Grundschule, 8690. EDUC READ Metzger, Henri (1974) La stele trilingue recemment decouverte au Letoon de Xanthos. In: Comptes rendus de seances de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Beiles Lettres (Paris) 1-3, 82-93. DECI Metzger, Therese (1986) Ornamental micrography in medieval Hebrew manuscripts. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 43/3-4, 377-388. HEBR H I S T

1304

Metzger, Wolfgang Metzger, Wolfgang (1956) Die Entwicklung der Gestaltauffassung in der Zeit der Schulreife. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 8, 531 ff.; 603ff. EDUC PSYC Meuer, Adolph (1967) Die Schrift im Zeitalter des Computers. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 18/12,759-760. TECH WRIL Meulen, J . van der (1986) Spellinginstructie en woordverklaring; het betwijfelde teken [Spelling instruction and word explanation; the contested sign]. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff. EDUC ORTH Meulenbroek, Ruud G. J . (1989) A study of handwriting production: Educational and developmental aspects. Nijmegen. EDUC HAND Meumann, E. (1907) Das Schreiben und die Erlernung der Orthographie. In: Meumann, E.: Vorlesungen zur Einführung in die experimentelle Pädagogik und ihre psychologischen Grundlagen, 1. Leipzig. EDUC ORTH WRIL Meurer, A. (1896) Die Lehre von den deutschen Satzzeichen, systematisch dargestellt und auf die Klassen Sexta bis Tertia verteilt. Aachen: Druck von Albert Jacobi & Co. ( = Beilage zum Programm 1895/96 des Realgymnas i u m s zu A a c h e n ) . EDUC ORTH PUNC

Meurs, H. van (1939) Bataksche en Chineesche toverteekens [Batak and Chinese magic signs]. In: Cultureel Indie (Leiden) 1, 397. CHIN CRYP SEAS SEMI Meusel, H. (1903) Die neue deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Der Unterricht (Berlin, Potsdam) A / 3 , 81-85. EDUC ORTH REFO Meuvret, C. (1964) Transliteration, transcription: le point de vue de la bibliotheque. In: Revue de l'Ecole Nationale des Langues Orientales (Paris) 1 , 1 1 1 - 1 1 7 . ROMA TRAN

Mewe, F. (1972) Informationstheorie und Legasthenie. In: Heilpädagogische Forschung (Berlin) 1 / 4 , 1 - 1 6 . PATH PSYC Mewhort, D. J . K. (1966) Sequential redundancy and letter spacing as determinants of tachistoscopic recognition. In: Canadian Journal of Psychology (Toronto) 20, 435-444. PSYC READ Mewhort, D. J . K. (1974) Accuracy and order of report in tachistoscopic identification. In: Canadian Journal of Psychology (Toronto) 28, 383-398. PSYC Mewhort, D. J . K.; Beal, A. L. (1977) Mechanisms of word identification. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 3, 629-640. PSYC READ Mewhort, D. J . K.; Campbell, A. J . (1981) Toward a model of skilled reading: An analysis of performance in tachistoscopic tasks. In: Waller, Thomas G.; MacKinnon, G. E . (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 3. New York: Academic Press, 39-117. LING PSYC READ

1305

Mexico, Secretaria de Education Publica Mexico, Secretaria de Education Publica (1963) Informe a la Tercera Reunion de Ministros de Education, Bogota, 4-10 de agosto de 1963 [Report to the 3rd meeting of the secretaries of education], Mexico. LITE Mexico, Secretaria de Education Publica (1965) Campafia Nacional contra el Analfabetismo [National campaign against illiteracy], Cartilla. Mexico. EDUC LITE Mexico, Secretaria de Education Publica (1981) Programa nacional de alfabetizacion: documentos generales [National program for literacy: general documents], Cordoba ( = Pronalf.). EDUC LITE Meyenberg, Ervin (1934) Der heutige Stand der Romazi-Bewegung in Japan. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 10, 23-24. JÄPA REFO ROMA Meyer, Β. (1956) Groß- oder Kleinschreibung? In: Berufsbildung (Berlin) 10, 366-367. EDUC ORTH Meyer, Bonnie J. F. (1978) The organization of prose and its effect on memory. In: Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society (Austin, Tex.) 11, 393-396. PSYC WRIL Meyer, Charles Frederick (1983) A descriptive study of American punctuation. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 44/5,1439A. ORTH PUNC Meyer, Charles Frederick (1987) A linguistic study of American punctuation. New York: P.Lang. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 44/5,1439 A. LING PUNC Meyer, D. E.; Schvaneveldt, R. W. (1971) Facilitation in recognizing pairs of words: Evidence of dependence between retrieval operations. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 90, 227-234. PSYC READ Meyer, D. E.; Schvaneveldt, R. W.; Ruddy, M. G. (1974) Functions of graphemic and phonemic codes in visual word-recognition. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 2, 309-321. LING PSYC READ Meyer, D. E.; Schvaneveldt, R. W.; Ruddy, M. G. (1975) Loci of contextual effects on visual word-recognition. In: Domic, S.; Rabbitt, P. M. A. (eds.) Attention and performance, 5. London: Academic Press. PSYC READ Meyer, E. (ed.) (1970) Erstleseunterricht - Theorie und Praxis im In- und Ausland. Stuttgart ( = 2nd ed., Didaktische Studien). EDUC READ Meyer, Georg (1900) Über Schriftverstellung (3 parts). In: Graphologische Monatshefte (Bielefeld) 4,1-12; 105-120; 125-139. GRAP Meyer, Hans (1974) Übungsmöglichkeiten bei Regelfehlern. In: Angermaier, M . (coord.) Fernstudienlehrgang Legasthenie. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC ORTH

1306

Meyer, Hans; Meyer, Ruth Meyer, Hans; Meyer, Ruth (1971) Lese- Rechtschreibschwäche und ihre Behandlung im Unterricht, 1: Ursachen und Erscheinungsformen; 2: Funktionstraining - Gezielte Fehlerbehandlung. Hannover. Ned.: (3rd rev. 1974). EDUC PATH

Meyer, Hans; Meyer, Ruth (1977) Die Problematik der "Legasthenieförderung" In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule, 77-85. EDUC PATH Meyer, Hans Eduard (1959) Die Schriftentwicklung. The development of writing. Le developpement de l'ecriture. Zürich. Ned.: (9/1977) Zürich: Graphis Press. HIST Meyer, Jim (1986) Literacy: Reading, obviously, but writing, too. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 51, 2 ff. READ WRIL Meyer, Johannes (1880) Vollständiges Wörterverzeichnis nach der neuen deutschen Rechtschreibung. Ein unentbehrlicher Ratgeber für Lehrer, Seminaristen und Präparanden, überhaupt für alle Kreise des Lebens, in denen nach der neuen Orthographie geschrieben wird. Hannover: Verlag von Carl Meyer (Gustav Prior). ORTH REFO Meyer, Johannes; Thelen, Arnold (1902) Gegenüberstellung der Unterschiede zwischen der alten und der neuen Rechtschreibung. (Vor-Puttkamersche Puttkamersche - neue Rechtschreibung). Für Bureaubeamte sowie für alle, die die neue Rechtschreibung in kürzester Zeit erlernen wollen. Hannover, Berlin: Verlag von Carl Meyer (Gustav Prior). EDUC ORTH REFO Meyer, L. (1877) Zur Lehre vom Digamma. In: Zeitschrift für Vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen (Göttingen) 23, 49-84. GREE HIST Meyer, Laura (1895) Lehrbuch der Graphologie. Stuttgart, Berlin, Leipzig: Union deutscher Verlage. GRAP Meyer, R. M. (1910) Die Gefahren der Interpunktion. In: Zeitschrift für den Deutschen Unterricht (Leipzig) 24, 99-116. EDUC PUNC Meyer, Ray C.; Goodban, Dale F. (1979) Spell it right! Mountain View, Cal.: T.H. Peek. Ned.: (3rd rev. 1989). ORTH Meyer, Richard J. (1992) A young writer at home and in school. University of Arizona. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 53.3, 712A. EDUC WRIL Meyer, Richard M. (1896) Runenstudien I. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 21,162-184. RUNE Meyer, Richard M. (1906) Runenstudien II. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 32, 68-84. RUNE

1307

Meyer, Rudolf Meyer, Rudolf (1953-1954) Die Bedeutung der linearen Vokalisation für die hebräische Sprachgeschichte. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der KarlMarx-Universität Leipzig (Leipzig) 3, 85ff. HEBR HIST LING Meyer, Stefan (1937) Die Schweizer Schulschrift. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 22. EDUC HAND Meyer, V. (1981) Prime-o-tec: good news for adult disabled readers. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 17/2, 215-220. PATH READ Meyer-Probst, H. P. (1967) Lesen und Verstehen. Bern: Haupt (=Schriftenreihe: Erziehung und Unterricht). EDUC READ Meynet, Roland (1971) L'ecriture arabe en question: les projets de l'Academie du Caire de 1938-1968. Beyrouth: Dar El-Machreq ( = Publications du Centre Cultural Universite Hommes et Societes du Proche-Orient, 3). ARAB Meyriat, J. (1960) La normalisation internationale des codes de translitteration. In: Courier de la Normalisation (Paris) 27, 593-596. TRAN Mezger (1884) Über die neueste deutsche Rechtschreibung. Aus einem Briefwechsel. In: Neue Blätter aus Süddeutschland für Erziehung und Unterricht (München) 13, 65-82. ORTH Mezirow, J.; Darkenwald, G. G.; Knox, Α. B. (1975) Last gamble on education. Washington, DC: Adult Education Association of the USA. EDUC LITE Mezrich, J. J. (1973) The word superiority effect in brief visual displays: Elimination by vocalization. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 13, 45-48. PSYC READ Mgeladze, D. (1967) ili [ or ]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Gruzinskoj Skole (Tbilisi) 1967/2,14-15. CAUC CYRL TRAN Miccinati, Jeannette Louise; Sanford, Judith B.; Hepner, Gene (1983) Teaching reading through the arts: An annotated bibliography. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 36, 412ff. BIBL EDUC READ Miceli, Gabriele (1989) A model of the spelling process: evidence from cognitively impaired subjects. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 305-328. EDUC ORTH PSYC Miceli, Gabriele; Silveri, Maria C.; Caramazza, Alfonso (1985) Cognitive analysis of a case of pure dysgraphia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 25/2,187-212. PATH PSYC Miceli, Gabriele; Silveri, Maria C.; Caramazza, Alfonso (1987) The role of the phoneme-to-grapheme conversion system and of the graphemic output buffer in writing. In: Coltheart, Max; Sartori, G.; Job, R. (eds.) The cognitive neuropsychology of language. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 235-251. LING WRIL 1308

Michael Michael (1934) Das Gehirn auf Abwegen (Weltschrift, Weltsprache). In: Deutsche E r d e (München) 5, 45-51. WRSP Michaelidou-Nicolaou, Ino (1980) Regroupement de deux fragments de tablettes d'Enkomi avec ecriture chypro-minoenne. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeoanatolici ( R o m a ) 21, 7-16. CRET CYPR Michaelis, Erla (1956) Druckschrift oder Schreibschrift. In: Die Schulgemeinde (Oldenburg) 7/5, 9. EDUC HAND Michaelis, Gustav (1854a) Bemerkungen über deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 2 , 1 3 0 - 1 4 2 . ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1854b) Die Vereinfachungen der deutschen Rechtschreibung vom Standpunkte der Stolzeschen Stenographie beleuchtet, mit besonderer Rücksicht auf Grimms Vorrede zum deutschen Wörterbuche und Weinholds deutsche Rechtschreibung, nebst Proben aus der deutschen Literatur in vereinfachter Rechtschreibung. Berlin: Franz Duncker. ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1855) Die Rechtschreibung in Hannover. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 3, 135-140. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1856a) Abweichungen im Gebrauch von und . In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 4, 60-64. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1856b) Wörterbuch zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. Berlin: Franz Duncker. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1857a) Orthographische Rundschau. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 5, 2-32; 33-62; 65-76. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1857b) Zeichen für und . In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 5 , 1 0 2 - 1 0 5 . ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1858a) Ü b e r die Anordnung des Alphabets, besonders in wissenschaftlichen Wörterbüchern. Mit einer Abhandlung über die für 'ch', 'seh', 'sz' vorgeschlagenen Zeichen von J a c o b Grimm. Berlin: Ferdinand Dümmler. ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1858b) Die Zeichen für und in der Schreibschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 6 , 1 2 8 . ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1859a) Zur orthographischen Rundschau. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 7, 33-37. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1859b) Bemerkungen zu dem Artikel Έ ' im deutschen Wörterbuch von J a c o b und Wilhelm Grimm. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 7, 67-89. ORTH

1309

Michaelis, Gustav Michaelis, Gustav (1860a) Zur orthographischen Rundschau. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 8, 72-75. LING ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1860b) Über das in der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 8,12-72. Repr.: (1860) Berlin: Verlag von Wilhelm Hertz. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1861) Ueber Rumpelt's Orthographie der Zischlaute. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 9,1-23. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1862a) Zur Physiologie und Orthographie der S-Laute. In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen (Braunschweig) 17/31,129-142. LING ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1862b) Über den Unterschid der consonantes tenues und crassae (mediae). In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 10, 65-90. Repr.: (1862) Berlin: Ferdinand Dümmler, Harrwitz & Gossmann. LING ORTH

Michaelis, Gustav (1864) Über die Rechtschreibung des Grafen August von Platen. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 12, 6570. ORTH REF0

Michaelis, Gustav (1865) Orthographisches. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 13,102-127. LING ORTH

Michaelis, Gustav (1866) Verhandlungen über Orthographie in Baiern. (Aus dem Bericht über die 3. Generalversammlung von Lehrern an baierischen Studienanstalten, zu München am 6. April 1866, BBG. 3, 33f.). In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 14,108-110. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1867a) Einige Aussprüche W. Scherer's über deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 15, 61-65. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1867b) August Schleicher's Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 15,142-163. HIST ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1867c) Zwei neue Phonetiker. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 15, 57-60. LING ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1868a) Über Jakob Grimms Rechtschreibung. Berlin: Verlag von Franz Lobeck. HIST LING ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1868b) Ueber das Verhältnis des phonetischen Princips zum etymologischen in Jacob Grimms Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 16,65-99. LING ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1869a) Jacob Grimms ursprünglicher Plan zur Rechtschreibung des deutschen Wörterbuches. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 17, 5-32. ORTH

1310

Michaelis, Gustav Michaelis, Gustav (1869b) Über Jacob Grimms Rechtschreibung. Zweites Stück. (Über den ursprünglichen Plan zur Rechtschreibung des deutschen Wörterbuches). Berlin: Verlag von Franz Lobeck. HIST ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1870a) Zur Fortbildung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 18, 97-122. LING ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1870b) Württembergische Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 18,159-160; 161-162. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1870c) Über Zachers orthographische Thesen (Verhandlungen der 25. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Halle vom 1. bis 4. Oct. 1867. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 18, 29-32; 33-40. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1871a) Abweichungen zwischen der württembergischen und der Berliner Schulorthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 19,118-119 138. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1871b) Berliner Gymnasialorthographie von 1871. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 19, 105-117; 121-138. Repr.: (1871) Berlin: Ebeling & Plahn. EDUC ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1871c) Österreichische Schulorthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 19,119-120. EDUC ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1871d) Orthographische Bestrebungen in der Schweiz. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 19, 7-12. ORTH REF0 Michaelis, Gustav (1872a) Die orthographische Bewegung in der Schweiz. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 20, 77-80; 103-118. ORTH REF0 Michaelis, Gustav (1872b) Berliner Gymnasialorthographie von 1871, 3: Kritiken und Fortgang. Anhang: Über Rumpelts Orthographie der Zischlaute. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 20,1-43. Repr.: (1872) Berlin: H . Ebeling & C.Plahn. LING ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1873a) Über die Berliner Gymnasialorthographie von 1871. Vierter Bericht. Mit einem Anhang über Kräuter's Theorie der deutschen Aspiraten und Tenues. Abdruck aus dem 21. Jahrgange der Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie. Berlin: Ernst Siegfried Mittler & Sohn, Königliche Hofbuchhandlung. LING ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1873b) Nochmals deutsches . In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 21, 94-105. ORTH

1311

Michaelis, Gustav Michaelis, Gustav (1873c) Über Rechtschreibung auf deutschen Münzen. Aus den Verhandlungen der polytechnischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin. Berlin: Siegfried Mittler & Sohn. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1874a) Die orthographischen Bestrebungen des preußischen Staats- und deutschen Reichsanzeigers. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 22,121-124. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1874b) Sievers' Urteil, betr. die historischen und in der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 22,125-126. HIST LING ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1874c) Steinthals Vorschlag zur Regelung der Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 22, 61-64. ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1874d) Thesen des pädagogischen Vereins zu Görlitz über eine Umgestaltung unserer Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 22, 89-105. ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1874e) Über den Übergang von der deutschen zur lateinischen Schrift. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 22,4-28. HAND Michaelis, Gustav (1874f) Verhandlungen der 1. Versammlung der Direktoren, der Gymnasien und Realschulen I.O. der Provinz Sachsen zu Magdeburg am 27.-29. Mai 1874, über deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 22, 97-98. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1874g) Vorschläge über die deutsche Rechtschreibung zu dem Programm des deutschen Journalistentages. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 22, 54-61. ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1874h) Vorschläge zu einer vereinfachten deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 22/4,65-92. ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1874i) Vorschläge zur Regelung und Vereinfachung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Berlin: Ernst Siegfried Mittler & Sohn, Königliche Hofbuchhandlung. ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1874j) Vorschlag zur Widereinfürung des und zu einer lateinischen Majuskel für . In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 22/3, 49-54. ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1874k) Zwei neue Schreibungen der deutschen S-Laute von Dr. F. W. Fricke und H. Erdmann. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 22,113-121. ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1875a) Abänderungsvorschläge des Chemnitzer pädagogischen Vereins zu den orthographischen Thesen des Görlitzer pädagogischen 1312

Michaelis, Gustav Vereins. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 23, 6366. EDUC ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1875b) Petition des Görlitzer pädagogischen Vereins an den preußischen Herrn Unterrichtsminister, die Regelung der Rechtschreibung betreffend. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 23,57-63. EDUC ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1876a) Die Ergebnisse der zu Berlin vom 4. bis 15. Januar 1876 abgehaltenen orthographischen Konferenz. Berlin: Verlag von Barthol & Co. (Lobeck & Schiemer). ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1876b) Der Journalistentag und die orthographische Reform. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 24, 141150. ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1876c) Über die Resultate der zu Berlin vom 4. bis 15. Januar 1876 abgehaltenen orthographischen Konferenz. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 24,1-107. ORTH REFO Michaelis, Gustav (1876d) Zu Wolkes Schreibung der S-Laute. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 24, 138-141. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1877) Beiträge zur Geschichte der Deutschen Rechtschreibung. (Ergänzungen zu der Schrift: Die Ergebnisse der zu Berlin vom 4. bis 15. Januar 1876 abgehaltenen orthographischen Konferenz). Erstes Heft, 1: Beseitiger der Dehnungszeichen in der zweiten Hälfte des 18. Jahrhunderts; 2: Die Grammatiker der fruchtbringenden Gesellschaft und die Zesianer. Berlin: Verlag von Barthol & Co. (Lobeck und Schirmer). HIST ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1880) Beiträge zur Geschichte der Deutschen Rechtschreibung (Ergänzungen zu der Schrift: Die Ergebnisse der zu Berlin vom 4. bis 15. Januar 1876 abgehaltenen orthographischen Konferenz). Zweites Heft, 3: Die Frakturdrucke von Guttenberg bis zu Luther 4: Luther. Berlin: Verlag von Barthol & Co. HIST ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1881) Über das 'ß' in deutschen und romanischen Drucken. In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen (Braunschweig) 35/65, 233-250. ORTH ΤΥΡΟ Michaelis, Gustav (1881-1882a) Zur Geschichte der Heyseschen Regel. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 2/1, 8-11; 32-34. HIST ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1881-1882b) Zur Schreibung der S-Laute. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 2/9,148-149. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1883a) Über die Physiologie und Orthographie der Zischlaute mit besonderer Rücksicht auf die Heysesche Regel. Zugleich als zweite

1313

Michaelis, Gustav Auflage der Schrift: "Über die Physiologie und Orthographie der S-Laute, 1863". Berlin: Ernst Siegfried Mittler und Sohn, Königliche Hofbuchhandlung. ORTH Michaelis, Gustav (1883b) Zur Geschichte der Interpunktion. In: Centraiblatt für die Interessen des Realschulwesens (Berlin) 11, 657-666. HIST PUNC Michaels, David (1980) Spelling and the phonology of tense vowels. In: Language and Speech (Middlesex) 23/4, 379-392. LING ORTH Michaels, Sara (1981) "Sharing time": Children's narrative styles and differential access to literacy. In: Language in Society (London) 10, 423-442. EDUC WRIL Michaels, Sara (1985) Hearing the connections in children's oral and written discourse. In: Journal of Education (Boston) 167, 36-56. EDUC LING WRIL Michaels, Sara; Cazden, C. B. (1986) Teacher/child collaboration as oral preparation for literacy. In: Schieffelin, Β. B.; Gilmore, P. (eds.) The acquisition of literacy: Ethnographic perspectives. Norwood NJ: Ablex, 132-154. EDUC WRIL Michailow, N. (1940) Schrift und Museum. In: Die zeitgemäße Schrift (Berlin) 54,5-7. AEST HIST Michajlov, G. (1987) Epigrafica et onomastica (Observations sur les rapports ethno-culturels dans l'aire balkano-microasiatique). In: Etudes Balkaniques (Sofija) 4, 89-111. HIST LING Michaud, Henri (1957) Les ostraca de Lakis conserves ä Londres. In: Syria (Paris) 34, 39-60. CANA Michaux, Henri (1975) Ideogrammes en Chine. Paris: Fata Morgana. Tr.: (1984) Ideograms in China. Tr. by Gustaf Sobin. New York: New Directions Pub. Corp. CHIN IDEO Michel, F. (1971) Etude experimental de la vitesse du geste graphique. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 9,1-13. PSYC WRIL Michel, F. (1979) Preservation du langage ecrit malgre d'un deficit majeur du langage oral. In: Le Lyon Medicale (Lyon) 241,141-149. PATH PSYC Michel, Jean-Claude (1974) Problemes semiologiques de l'orthographe frangaise. In: Revue des Langues Romanes (Montpellier) 81/2, 425-448. LING ORTH Michel, Lothar (1969) Empirische Untersuchungen zur Frage der Übereinstimmung und Gültigkeit von Beurteilungen des intellektuellen Niveaus aus der Handschrift. In: Archiv für die gesamte Psychologie (Frankfurt a.M.) 121/1, 31-54. GRAP

1314

Michel, Lothar Michel, Lothar (1970) Was leisten interessierte Laien bei der Beurteilung der Echtheit oder Unechtheit fraglicher Unterschriften? In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 146/3-4, 69-74. GRAP Michel, Lothar (1974) Die Verstellung der eigenen Unterschrift. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 154, 43-53; 65-76. GRAP Michel, Lothar (1983-1984) Für eine Schriftpsychologie als Grundlagendisziplin. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 47-48, 278-288. GRAP Michel, Lothar (1988) Probleme der Urheberidentifizierung bei Schriftverstellung. In: Mannheimer Hefte für Schriftvergleichung (Mannheim) 14,177188. GRAP Michel, Lothar (1989a) Die Bedeutung der visuellen Kontrolle für die Schreibhandlung. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde, Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 53/1, 39-46. HAND PSYC Michel, Lothar (1989b) Forensische Schriftuntersuchung, gestern, heute und morgen. In: Mannheimer Hefte für Schriftvergleichung (Mannheim) 15, 137150. GRAP Michel, W.-D. (1957) Die Schreibung der Konjunktion "daß". In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 79 (= special issue), 536-549. ORTH Michelena, L. (1955) Cuestiones relacionadas con la escritura iberica [Questions related to Iberian writing]. In: Emerita (Madrid) 23, 265-284. IBER Michelena, L. (1961) Comentarios en torno a la lengua iberica [Commentaries concerning the Iberian language]. In: Zephyrus (Salamanca) 12, 5-23. IBER Michelena, L. (1982) Normalization de la forma escrita de una lengua: el caso vasco [Standardization of the spelling of a language: the Basque case]. In: Revista de Occidente, Extraordinario (Madrid) 2/10-11, 55-75. ORTH REFO WRIL Michelet, C. (1984) Compte rendu d'une enquete sur les pratiques orthographiques. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 11. LING ORTH Michels, Μ. L. (1924-1925) Une methode simple de reconstruction d'ecrits carbonises. In: Annales de la societe scientifique de Bruxelles (Bruxelles) 44, 208. DEC I TECH Michelsen, Konrad (1858) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Ein Leitfaden für Zweifelhafte. Nebst einem Wörterverzeichnis. Leipzig: Verlagsbuchhandlung von J. J. Weber. LING ORTH Michler, Heinz (1968) Grundlegender Rechtschreibunterricht im 2. Schülerjahrgang. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 22/10, 548-555. EDUC ORTH

1315

Michon, J. Μ . Michon, J. M. (abbe) (1875) Systeme de graphologie, Part de connaitre les hommes d'apres leur ecriture. Paris: Lecuir. Ned.: (6/1880). GRAP Mickel, Stan (1988) Modern Chinese punctuation and CSL reading pedagogy. In: Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association (Philadelphia, Pa.) 23/1, 21-40. CHIN PUNC READ Mickey, K . (1981) Dialect consciousness and literary language: an example from ancient Greek. In: Transactions of the Philological Society (London) 1981,35-66. GREE LING WRIL Mickler, Μ . Jan (1985-1986) Models of spelling: different views of the process of spelling. In: Spelling Progress Quarterly (Columbus, O H ) 2/3-4, 3-5. LING ORTH Micucci, P. (1964) Let's N O T teach reading in kindergarten! In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 64, 246-251. EDUC READ Middleton, Mildred L. (1981) Improving spelling performance. Newark, Del.: I R A . Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35,1982, 980. EDUC ORTH Miehlke, Adolf (1891) Die Geschichte unserer Sprachlaute und Orthographie in kurzem Abriss dargestellt. In: Höhere Bürgerschule zu Graudenz, 3. Jahresbericht über das Schuljahr Ostern 1890 bis Ostern 1891 erstattet von R. Eggert. Graudenz: Gustav Rothe, 1-39. LING ORTH Mieles, Walter R. (n.d.) The A - B - C vision test. N e w York: Psychological Corporation. PSYC Mieli, A. (1935) Observations sur la transcription des mots arabes. In: Archeion (Santa F e ) 17, 412-413. ARAB ROMA TRAN Mieli, Α.; Renaud, H. P. J.; Taeschner, F. (1932) La transcription en lettres latines des mots arabes. In: Archeion (Santa F e ) 14, 436-444. ARAB ROMA TRAN Migeod, F. W . H. (1909-1910) The syllabic writing of the Vai people. In: Journal of the African Society (London) 9, 46-58. AFRI SYLL Miglio, Luisa (1986) L ' altra metä della scrittura: Scrivere in volgare (all'origine delle corsive mercantili) [The other half of script: writing in vulgar Latin (at the origin of mercantile cursive scripts]. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 11,83-114. CURS HIST S0CI Migliorini, Bruno (1950) L e proposte trissiniane de reforma ortografica [The Trissini proposals on spelling reform]. In: Lingua Nostra (Firenze) 11, 77-81. ORTH REF0 Migliorini, Bruno (1955) Note sulla grafia nel Rinascimento [Notes on handwriting styles in the Renaissance]. In: Studi di filologia italiana = Bollettino dell'Accademia della Crusca (Firenze) 13,259-296. HAND HIST ROMA

1316

Migliorini, Bruno Migliorini, Bruno (1966) Grafia e pronuncia dei nomi stranieri [Spelling and pronunciation of foreign names]. In: La Parola e il Libro (Roma) 49,11-13. ORTH Migliorini, Bruno (1969) Ortografia e pronuncia [Spelling and pronunciation]. In: Migliorini, B.; Tagliavini, C.; Fiorelli, P. (eds.) Dizionario d'ortografia e di pronuncia. Torino. LING ORTH Migliorini, Bruno (1970) Omofoni e omografia nella svolta ortografica italiana del Cinquecento [Homophony and homographics at the Italian spelling shift in the 16th century]. In: Mille dibattiti del circolo linguistico fiorentino (19451970). Firenze, 119-127. HIST LING ORTH Mihaljevic, Milan (1988) Nekoliko lingvistickih zanimljivosti iz hrvatskoglagoljiskih kodeksa [Some linguistic peculiarities from Croatian glagolitic codices]. In: Slovo (Zagreb) 38, 75-86. GLAG LING Mihm, Arend (1974a) Qualifikation für den Bereich 'Schriftliche Produktion von Texten'. In: Zabel, H. (ed.) Zur Ausbildung von Deutschlehrern für die Sekundarstufe I. Diskussionsbeiträge. Hannover: Schrödel, 31-33. WRIL Mihm, Arend (1974b) Rechtschreibung als Barriere. In: Klute, Wilfried (ed.) Orthographie und Gesellschaft. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 8. ORTH SOCI Mijatev, Petär (1953) Za izgovora i transkripcijata na madzarskite imena ν bälgarski ezik [On the pronunciation and the transcription of Hungarian names in Bulgarian], In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 3, 250-255. CYRL ROMA TRAN Mikadze, G. (1959) Dveli kartuli saidumlo dac'erilobis ucnobi nimusebi. In: Sakartvelos Mecnierebata Ak'ademiis ak'ademik'os mecnierebata damsaxurebul mogvac'es K'orneli Samsonis de K'ek'elides dabadebis 80 c'lisatvis agsanisnavad saiubeleo k'rebuli. Tbilisi, 277-386. CAUC CRYP HIST Mikailov, S. I. (1955) Literaturnye jazyki Dagestana [The literary languages of Daghestan], In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 6, 93-99. CAUC CYRL Mikhailov, Stoyadin (1973) Ecritures et orthographes, probleme europeen. Lausanne: Age d'homme. LING ORTH Mikulecky, Larry J. (1982) Job literacy: The relationship between school preparation and workplace actuality. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 17/3, 400-419. LITE SOCI Mikulecky, Larry J. (1990) Literacy for what purpose? In: Venezky, Richard L.; Wagner, Daniel Α.; Ciliberti, B. S. (eds.) Toward defining literacy. Newark, Del.: I R A . LITE SOCI

Mikulecky, Larry J.; Diehl, William (1979) Literacy requirements in business and industry. Bloomington, Ind.: Reading Research Center, School of Education, Indiana University. LITE SOCI

1317

Mikulecky, Larry J.; Newman, Anabel Mikulecky, Larry J.; Newman, Anabel (1988) Preface: A themed issue on adult literacy. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 602 ff. LITE Mikul'skitye, A. I. (1972) [Writing disorders in primary school students]. In: Defektologija (Zagreb) 6, 41-46 /in Russian/. EDUC PATH Milani, C. (1965) Osservazioni su alcune locuzioni micenee [Observations on certain Mycenaean locutions]. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4,129-137. CRMY DECI Milburn, S. (1964) Kisimi Kamara and the Mende script. In: Sierra Leone Language Review (Freetown) 3, 20-23. AFRI SYLL Milcetic, I. (1911) Hrvatska glagolska bibliografija. 1. Opisi rukopisa [Croatian glagolitic bibliography. 1. Descriptions of manuscripts]. In: Slavine (Zagreb) 33. B I B L GLAG

Milde, Wolfgang; Schuder, Werner (eds.) (1988) De captu lectoris. Wirkungen des Buches im 15. und 16. Jahrhundert, dargestellt an ausgewählten Handschriften und Drucken. Wieland Schmidt gewidmet. Berlin: De Gruyter. HAND HIST READ ROMA WRIL

Mildenberger, Wolfgang (1977) Vom Eindringling Ypsilon und von anderen Problemen. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 33, 77. ALPH ORTH Milejkowska, Haiina (1960) Ζ zagadnien interpunkcji i ortografii rosyjskiej w potowie XVIII wieku [On the problems of Russian punctuation and spelling in the middle of the 18th century]. In: Slavia Orientalis (Warszawa) 4, 603636. CYRL ORTH PUNC Miles, Thomas R. (1974) The dyslexic child. London: Priory Press. PATH Miles, Thomas R. (1982) Dyslexia: the pattern of difficulties. London: Granada. PATH

Miles, Thomas R. (1985) Dyslexia: The current status of the term. In: Child Language Teaching and Therapy (London) 1, 54-64. PATH Miles, Thomas R.; Miles, Elaine (1983) Help for dyslexic children. London: Methuen. EDUC PATH

Miletic, L. (1893) Nasata pravopisna reforma [Our spelling reform]. In: Bälgarski Pregled (Sofija) 1/1,1-32. CYRL ORTH REF0 Miletic, L. (1895) Novata pravopisna komisija [The new spelling commission]. In: Bälgarski Pregled (Sofija) 2/4-5, 321-323; 2/6,157-158; 2/7,162-164. CYRL ORTH REF0

Milheiros, Mario (1960) Subsidios para ο estudo de um sistema de grafia portuguesa para vocäbulos gentilicos [Elements for the study of a Portuguese orthographic system for nationality words]. In: Boletim cultural do Museu de Angola (Luanda) 1, 53-59. ORTH TRAN

1318

Milik, Joseph Τ. Milik, Joseph T. (1957) 10 anni di scoperte nel deserto di Giuda [10 years of discoveries in the Desert of Judah], Roma. Tr.: (1957) Dix ans de decouvertes dans le desert de Juda. Paris: Cerf. DEC I HIST Milik, Joseph T. (1976) Une inscription bilingue nabateenne et grecque ä Petra. In: Annals of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 21, 143-152. DECI OARA Milik, Joseph T.; Cross, Frank M. J r . (1954) Inscribed Javelin-heads from the period of the Judges. A recent discovery in Palestine. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Cambridge) 134, 5-15. Rev.: Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research (Cambridge) 134, 1954, 26 (W. Albright); Syria (Paris) 31, 1954, 377-380 (R. Dussaud). HEBR Milik, Joseph T.; Starcky, J . (1970) Inscriptions nabateennes. In: Winnett, F. V.; Reed, W. L. (eds.) Ancient records from North Arabia. Toronto: University of Toronto Press ( = Near and Middle East Series, 6). OARA Millar, J . B.; Oasa, H. (1981) Proposal for ASCII coded phonetic script. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 11/2, 62-74. WRSP Millar, Susanna (1983) Language and active touch: some aspects of reading and writing by young blind children. In: Mills, A. E. (ed.) Language and communication in the blind child. London, 167-186. READ WRSP Millar, Susanna (1988) Prose reading by touch: the role of stimulus quality, orthography and context. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 79/1. 87-103. ORTH PSYC WRSP Millard, Alan R. (1976a) The Canaanite linear alphabet and its passage to the Greeks. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 15,130-144. ALPH BYBL CANA GREE HIST Millard, Alan R. (1976b) The Ugaritic and Canaanite Alphabets - Some notes. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 11, 613-616. CANA UGAC Millard, Alan R. (1976c) A text in a shorter cuneiform alphabet from Tell Nebi Mend. In: Ugarit-Forschungen, 8. Internationales Jahrbuch für die Altertumskunde Syrien-Palästinas. Kevelaer, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 459-460. AKKA CUNE Miliard, Alan R. (1979) The Ugaritic and Canaanite alphabets - some notes. In: Ugarit-Forschungen;. 11. Internationales Jahrbuch für die Altertumskunde Syrien-Palästinas. Kevelaer, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 11, 613-616. ALPH CANA UGAC Miliard, Alan R. (1982) In praise of ancient scribes. In: Biblical Archaeologist (New Haven, Conn.) 45/3,143-153. HAND HIST S0CI Millard, Alan R. (1986) The infancy of the alphabet. In: World Archaeology (London) 17/3, 390-397. ALPH HIST 1319

Millard, Alan R. Millard, Alan R. (1991) The uses of the early alphabets. In: Baurain, CL; Bonnet, C.; Krings, V. (eds.) Phoinikeia grammata: lire et ecrire en Mediterranee. Actes du Colloque de Liege, 1988. Namur: Societe des Etudes Classiques, 101-114. ALPH HIST Millares-Carlo, Agustin (1932a) Ensayo de una bio-bibliografia de escritores naturales de las Isias Canarias, siglos 16,17 y 18 [Essay on a bio-bibliography of native writers from the Canary Islands, 16th-18th centuries]. Madrid: Tipografia de Archivos. BIBL LI BY Millares-Carlo, Agustin (1932b) Tratado de Paleografia espanola [Treatise on Spanish orthography]. 2 vols. Madrid: Espasa-Calpe ( = 2nd rev. ed.). Ned.: (3/1983). ARAB IBER ROMA Millares-Carlo, Agustin; Mantecon Navasal, Jose I. (1975) Album de palaeografia hispanoamericana de los siglos X V I y X V I I [Album of Hispanic American Palaeography from the 16th and 17th century], Barcelona: El Albir ( = Biblioteca de paleografia hispänica, 2). HIST ROMA Milläs-Vallicrosa, J . Μ. (1950) Sobre una moderna dejacion de la escritura aljamiada hebraico-espafiola [On a modern abandonment of the HebrewSpanish writing]. In: Sefarad (Madrid) 10,185-186. HEBR REFO ROMA Milläs-Vallicrosa, J . M.; Busquets Mulet, J . (1944) Albaranes mollarquines en aljamiado hebraicoärabe [Majorcan invoices in Hebrew-Arabic script]. In: Sefarad (Madrid) 4, 275-286. ARAB HEBR ROMA Miller, B.; Ney, J . (1968) The effect of systematic oral exercises on the writing of fourth-grade students. In: Research in the teaching of English. Champaign, 111.: National Council of Teachers of English, 44-61. EDUC WRIL Miller, Diane; Ellis, Andrew W. (1987) Speech and writing errors in "neologistic jargonaphasia": A lexical activation hypothesis. In: Coltheart, Max; Sartori, G.; Job, R. (eds.) The cognitive neuropsychology of language. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 253-271. PATH PSYC Miller, G. (1988) The challenge of universal literacy. In: Science (Washington) 241,1298-1299. LITE Miller, Gary (1994) Ancient scripts and phonological knowledge. Amsterdam: Benjamins. HIST LING Miller, George Α.; Bruner, J . S.; Postman, L. (1954) Familiarity of letter sequences and tachistoscopic identification. In: Journal of General Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 50,129-139. PSYC READ Miller, George Α.; Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1976) Language and perception. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. LING PSYC

1320

Miller, John W.; Ellsworth, Randy Miller, John W.; Ellsworth, Randy (1985) T h e evaluation of a two-year program to improve teacher effectiveness in reading instruction. In: T h e Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 85, 485-495. EDUC READ Miller, L . K. (1972) Letter recognition: effects of interitem similarity and report requirements. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 11/3, 252-256. PSYC READ Miller, Margaret D. (1970) T o n e diacritics in Loma. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 8, 3 ff. AFRI LING WRSP Miller, Roy Andrew (1956) T h e Tibetan system of writing. Washington, D C : American Council of Learned Society, Program in Oriental languages. I N D I Miller, Roy Andrew (1967) T h e Japanese language. Chicago, London: T h e University of Chicago Press. Ned.: ( 2 / 1 9 7 0 ) . JAPA Miller, Roy Andrew (1992) New light on Old Korean. In: Asian and Pacific Quarterly of Cultural and Social Affairs (Seoul) 2 4 / 1 , 1-21. HIST KORE Miller, Valerie (1985) Between struggle and hope: T h e Nicaraguan literacy crusade. Westview. LITE Miller, V. F. (1884) Κ voprosu ο slavjanskoj azbuke [On the question of a Slavic alphabet]. In: Z u m a l Ministerstva Narodnogo Prosvescenija (S. Peterburg) 3, Nr. 232. ALPH CYRL GLAG Miller, W. H. (1971) T h e Joplin plan - is it effective for intermediate reading instruction? In: Elementary English (Chicago) 46, 951-954. EDUC READ Miller, Wilbur R. (1963) Readability versus reading ability. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 56, 205-209. EDUC LING READ Millichap, J . Gordon; Millichap, Nancy M. (1986) Dyslexia: A s the neurologist and educator read it. Springfield, IL: C.C.Thomas. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 3 0 , 1 9 8 7 , 296 ff. (Marcel Kinsbourne). PATH Milligan, J e r r y L. (1981) Reading difficulties: Analysis and treatment. Seattle, W A : Special Child Publ. EDUC READ Milligan, Jerry L. (1986) The seven most common mistakes made by remedial reading teachers. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 3 0 , 1 4 0 ff. EDUC READ Millis, Michelle L. (1986) Syllables and spelling units affect feature integration in words. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, T X ) 14, 409ff. LING PSYC READ Millone, Michael, N., J r . (1984) T h e electronic revolution and spelling. In: Spelling Progress Quarterly (Columbus, O H ) 1 / 1 , 7-8. CTWR ORTH Mills, Harriet (1956) Language reform in China, some recent developments. In: T h e Far Eastern Quarterly (Menasha, Wis.) 15/8, 517-40. CHIN REF0

1321

Mills, L. Η. Mills, L. H. (1901) The inherent vowel in the alphabet of the Avesta-language. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 55, 343-351. LING PERS Milne, Α. A. (1986) ABC und "Bildung". In: Brügelmann, Hans (ed.) A B C und Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 910. EDUC WRIL Milne, H. J . M. (1934) Greek shorthand manuals. London. GREE WRSP Milner, Esther (1951) Α study of the relationship between reading readiness in grade one school children and patterns of parent-child interactions. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 22, 95-112. EDUC READ Milner, Wendy L. (1983) Why should a writer accept the new word processing system? In: Conference Record: The many facets of computer communications. I E E E Professional Comm. Society, Atlanta, Georgia, 25-27. CTWR WRIL Milsky, Constantin (1973) Le probleme de la reforme de l'ecriture en Chine. In: Annales Economies, Societes, Civilisations (Paris) 28/2, 429-451. CHIN LING REFO Milsky, Constantin (1974a) Preparation de la reforme de l'ecriture en Republique Populaire de Chine 1949-1954. La Haye, Paris: Mouton. CHIN LING REFO Milsky, Constantin (1974b) Le choix du future alphabet phonetique chinois. In: France - Asie (Saigon) 1974, 204-207. CHIN REFO ROMA Milsky, Constantin (1976) Preparation de la reforme de l'ecriture en Republique populaire de Chine 1949-1954. La Haye, Paris: Mouton. Rev.: Nachrichten der Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens (Hamburg) 119, 1976,89-90. CHIN REFO ROMA Miltner, F. (1938) Die entwicklungsgeschichtliche Stellung der kleinasiatischen Alphabete. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 14/35-36, 407-408. ALPH GRAM HIST Miltner, Franz (1954) Wesen und Geburt der Schrift. In: Historia mundi, ein Handbuch der Weltgeschichte, 3. Bern: Francke, 27-41. HIST LING Milz, Ingeborg (1991) Sprechen, Lesen, Schreiben. Teilleistungsschwächen im Bereich der gesprochenen und geschriebenen Sprache. Heidelberg: Edition Schindele. EDUC READ WRIL Min, P. J.; Nolan, Β. Ε. (1972) Recognition of handprinted symbols for computer-aided mapping. Springfield: National Technical Information Service, U.S. Department of Commerce ( = Va. 22151, AD-742-443). CTWR HAND READ

1322

Minami, Masahiko; Kennedy, Bruce P. Minami, Masahiko; Kennedy, Bruce P. (1991a) Literacy and objectivity: the rise of modern science. In: Olson, David R.; Torrance, Nancy (eds.) Literacy and orality. Cambridge, 251-270. LITE SOCI Minami, Masahiko; Kennedy, Bruce P. (eds.) (1991b) Language issues in literacy and bilingual/multicultural education. Cambridge, MA. EDUC WRIL Minano Garcia, Max H. (1957) The Rio Coco project in fundamental education. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 9/4, 78-84. EDUC LITE ROMA Mindalevic, A. (1934) Cukotskie ieroglify [Chukchee hieroglyphs]. In: Sovetskij Sever (Moskva) 1934/1,115-128. HIER HYPE Minegishi, Akira (1961) Maedakebon Chugaisho no kana hyoki ni tsuite [On kana writing in the Maeda text of the Chugaisho]. In: Miteiko 9/9. JAPA SYLL Miner, Dorothy E.; Carlson, Victor I.; Filby, P. W. (1965) Two thousand years of calligraphy. Baltimore: Walters Art Gallery ( = Illustrated Catalogue of an exhibition in Baltimore). AEST HIST Miner, J . N. (1962-1963) Schools and literacy in later medieval England. In: British Journal of Educational Studies (London) 11,16-27. HIST LITE Minev, G. (1949) Netocnosti ν pravopisa [Inaccuracies in spelling]. In: Ucitelska Borba (Sofija) 5/11. CYRL EDUC ORTH Mineya, Tooru (1948) The Annamese pronunciation of Chinese characters. In: Jinbun-Chiri (Kyoto) 2, 2. CHIN LING VIET Minganti, Paolo (1960) Semplificazione dei caratteri di stampa per l'arabo nella Repubblica Araba Unita [Simplification of Arabic printed letters in the Arab United Republic]. In: Oriente Moderno (Roma) 40, 656-660. ARAB REFO Minissi, Nullo (1961) Principi di trascrizione: Sussidi e testi del Seminario di glottologia dell'Istituto Universitario Orientale, 1 [Principles of transcription: materials and texts of the Seminar on Glottology of the Istituto Universitario Orientale, 1]. Napoli: Pironti. ROMA TRAN Minissi, Nullo (1964) Principi di trascrizione e traslitterazione [Principles of transcription and transliteration], Napoli: Editrice Cymba. TRAN Minissi, Nullo (1968) Le scritture fonetiche. Origini e struttura, i presupposti articolatori, la funzionalitä semiologica [Phonetic alphabets. Origin and structure, articulatory presuppositions, semiological functionality], Napoli: Cymba. LING WRSP Minissi, Nullo (1970) Scritture fonetiche e traslitterazioni convenzionali [Phonetic alphabets and conventional transliteration]. Napoli: Edizioni Cymba. TRAN WRSP

1323

Minissi, Nullo Minissi, Nullo (1973) La trascrizione e la traslitterazione. La scrittura fonetica e i suoi presupposti articulatori. Manuale e guide pratiche per esitazioni universitarie [Transcription and transliteration. The phonetic alphabet and its presuppositions for articulation], Assisi, Roma: B. Carucci. LING WRSP Minissi, Nullo (1990) La scrittura fonetica. Guida per intendere e applicare i sistemi di trascrizione [The phonetic alphabet. Guide to the application of transcription systems]. Roma: La Nuova Italia Scientifica. TRAN WRSP Minkoff, H. (1975) Graphemics and diachrony: some evidence from Hebrew cursive. Malibu, Cal.: Undena Publications. CURS HEBR LING Minn Latt, Yekhäun (1959) The Prague method: romanization of Burmese. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 28. INDI ROMA TRAN Minoan script discovery. (1965) In: Times (London) 12.4.1965,10. CRET DEC I Minobe Tatsukichi (1948) Kokugo kanazukai ni tsuite [Kana usage in the Japanese national language]. In: Bungei shunju (Tokyo) 26/6. JAPA SYLL Mino-Garces, Fernando (1981) Early reading acquisition: Six psycholinguistic case studies. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 61,1985, 239 (D. Biber). EDUC READ Mifio-Garces, Fernando (1982) A psycholinguistic analysis of early reading acquisition: six case studies. ( = PhD thes.) Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 43/3, 789-A. EDUC PSYC READ Minorsky, Vladimir F. (1933) Remarks on the romanized Kurdish alphabet. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1933, 643-650. ALPH IRAN REFO ROMA

Minorsky, Vladimir F. (1942) Some early documents in Persian, I. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1942,181-194. ARAB PERS Minorsky, Vladimir F. (1959) Calligraphers and painters. A treatise by Qädi Ahmad son of MIr-Munsh! (ca. A.H. 1015, A.D. 1606). Tr. from Persian by Β. N. Zakhoder. Washington ( = Smithsonian Institution Freer Gallery of Art, occasional paper II, 2). AEST ARAB Minovi, Ramin (1976) Early reading and writing. London: Allen and Unwin. EDUC READ WRIL

Minovici, St. (1913) Appareil general, macro- et microphotographie pour l'identification graphique et l'examen de faux en ecriture. In: Bulletin de la Section Scientifique de l'Academie Roumaine (Bucuresti) 735, 280-290. LING TECH

Minta, Ousmane (1980) Language policy and literacy development: a study of the two West African countries of Ghana and Mali. Ohio University. LITE P0LI

1324

Mioni, Alberto Μ. Mioni, Alberto M. (1970) Problemes de linguistique, d'orthographe et de coordination culturelle au Burundi. Napoli: Istituto Universitario Orientale. LING ORTH

Miracle, Josep (1976) Historia anecdotica de la ortografia catalana [Anecdotal history of the Calatan orthography], Barcelona: Edicions La Paraula Viva. HIST ORTH

Miranda Rivera, Porfirio (1958) Quipos y jeroglificos [Quippus and hieroglyphs], In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 83,118-132. AM ER HIER PROT

Mirashi, Vasudev Vishnu (1955) Inscriptions of the Kalachuri-Chedi Era. Ootacamund: Government Epigraphist for India. HIST INDI Mirau, A. (1947) Schriftschreiben und Schriftzeichen. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 2,121. ΤΥΡΟ Mircev, Kiril (1953) Pogled värxu razvoja na bälgarskoto kirilsko pismo [A view of the development of Bulgarian cyrillic script]. In: Balgarski Ezik (Sofija) 3, 309-328. CYRL HIST

Mircev, Kiril (1957) Starobälgarskite azbuki [Old Bulgarian alphabets]. In: Ezik i L i t e r a t u r a (Sofija) 12,428-437. CYRL HIST

Mircev, Kiril (1963) Razvoj na bälgarskoto pismo [The development of Bulgarian script]. In: Mircev, Kiril (ed.) Istoriceska grammatika na bälgarskija ezik. Sofija, 25-33. CYRL HIST ORTH

Miropol'skij, Ja. A. (1964) Κ transkripcii geograficeskix nazvanij Kitaja [On the transcription of Chinese geographical names]. In: Toponimika Vostoka (Moskva) 1964, 209-211. CHIN CYRL TRAN

Miropol'skij, Ja. A. (1970) Ο transkripcii v'etnamskix sobstvennyx imen ν spravocnike "V'etnam" 1989 [On the transcription of Vietnamese proper names in the almanach "Vietnam" 1969], In: Narody Azii i Afriki (Moskva) 5, 212-213. CYRL TRAN VIET

Mirowicz, Anatol; Jakubowski, Wiktor (1963) Jeszcze w sprawie transkrypcji rosyjskiej [Once again on the problem of transcription of Russian], In: Jezyk Polski (Krakow) 43, 277-279. CYRL ROMA TRAN Mirsky, Jonathan (1983) 235820002 cannot read. In: New Statesman (London) April 15, 16-17. LITE Mirza, Hormazdyar K. (1979) Ancient Iranian systems of writing. In: Journal of the K.R. Lama Oriental Institute (Bombay) 47,1-124. ARAM PERS Mish, J. L. (1955) The transliteration of Oriental languages in chemical literature. In: Journal of the Chemical Education (New York) 32/3,137-138. TRAN WRSP

1325

Mishkin, Μ.; Forgays, D. G. Mishkin, M.; Forgays, D. G. (1952) Word recognition as a function of retinal locus. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 43/1, 43-48. PHYS PSYC READ Misterski, Henryk (1983) Le "Pater noster" roumain dans la transcription latine. In: Studia Romanica Posnaniensia (Poznan) 10,13-17. ROMA TRAN Mitchell, C. A. (1919) Characteristics of pigments in early pencil writing. In: Nature (London) 105,12. HIST TECH Mitchell, Claudia (1989) Linguistic and cultural aspects of second language acquisition: Investigating literature/literacy as an environmental factor. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Ontario) 46/1, 73-82. EDUC LING LITE Mitchell, Don C. (1982) The process of reading: A cognitive analysis of fluent reading and learning to read. Chichester: Wiley. Repr.: 1983. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 26,1983,659. EDUC PSYC READ Mitchell, Don C. (1984) An evaluation of subject-paced reading tasks and other methods for investigating immediate processes in reading. In: Kieras, David E.; Just, Marcel A. (eds.) New methods in reading comprehension research. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 69-90. LING READ Mitchell, Don C. (1987) Lexical guidance in human parsing: Locus and processing characteristics. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 601-618. LING PSYC READ Mitchell, Mary L. (1985) Syllabic literacy: the first year. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: OISE Press/ Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 89-93. LITE Mitchell, Terence F. (1953) Writing Arabic. A practical introduction to Ruq'ahScript. London: Oxford University Press. Repr.: (2/1966) (3/1973). ARAB IRAN Mitchell, Terence F. (1982) More than a matter of "writing with the learned, pronouncing with the vulgar". Some preliminary observations in the Arabic koine. In: Haas, William (ed.) Standard language, spoken and written. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 123-155. ARAB LING WRIL Mitchiner, J. E. (1980) Studies in the Indus Valley inscriptions. New Delhi. INDU Mitford, Terence B. (1952) The status of Cypriot epigraphy. Cypriot writing, Minoan to Byzantine. In: Archaeology (New York) 5,151-156. Repr.: (1953) Actes du 2e Congres International d' epigraphie grecque et latine, Paris 1952. Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 166-175. CRET CYPR SYLL Mitford, Terence B. (1961) Studies in the signaries of SW Cyprus. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London (London) 1326

Mitford, Terence Β. Suppl. 10. Rev.: Revue des Etudes Grecques (Paris) 75,1962, 552-554 (C. J. Rujigh); Classical Review (London) 12,1962, 251-253 (A. J. Beattie); Revue de Philologie (Paris) 37,1963,118-119 (Ο. Masson). CYPR Mitford, Terence B. (1962) The present state of Cypriot syllabic epigraphy. In: Akten des 4. internationalen Kongresses für griechische und lateinische Epigraphik, Wien, 245-250. CYPR SYLL Mitford, Terence Β. (1971) The Cypro-Minoan inscriptions of Old Paphos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10,87-95. CYPR SYLL Mitford, Terence B.; Masson, O. (1983) The syllabic inscriptions of RantidiPaphos. Konstanz: Universitätsverlag. Rev.: Gnomon (München) 56,1984, 360 (G. Neumann). CYPR SYLL Mithun, Marianne (1979) The consciousness of levels of phonological structure. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago) 45/4, 343348. LING PSYC Mithun, Marianne (1985) When speakers write. In: Proceedings of the eleventh Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society. Berkeley: Linguistics Society, 259-272. LING WRIL Mitis, L. v. (1911) Über das dehnungs-h. In: Zeitschrift für österreichische Gymnasien (Wien) 199ff. ORTH Mitlyanski, Y. (1918) [A revolution in Yiddish orthography]. In: Kultur un Bildung (Moskva) 7, 8-10 / i n Yiddish/. HEBR LING ORTH Mitra, P. (1919) Prehistoric writing in India and Europe. In: Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta) N.S. 17, 279-285. HIST INDI PROT Mitra, Sailendranath (1931) Notes on Asoka rescripts. In: Indian Historical Quarterly (Calcutta) 7,193-195. INDI Mitteis, Ludwig; Wilcken, Ulrich (1912) Grundzüge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde. Berlin, Leipzig: Teubner. Repr.: (1963) Hildesheim: Olms. EGYP TECH Mitteiberger, Hermann (1964) Zur Schreibung und Lautung des Hieroglyphenhethitischen. In: Die Sprache (Wien) 10, 50-98. HIER Η ITT Mitton, Roger (1985) Collection of computer-readable corpora of English spelling errors. In: Cognitive Neuropsychology (London) 2/3, 275-279. EDUC LING ORTH Mittwoch, Ε. (1935) Aus der Frühzeit der Sabäistik. In: Orientalia (Roma) 4, 344-352. SARA

1327

Mitzel, Harold Ε.; Medley, Donald M. Mitzel, Harold E.; Medley, Donald M. (1957) Pupil growth in reading - An index of effective teaching. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 48, 227ff. EDUC READ Miyake, Takeo (1961) Gendai kokugo no kakiarawashikata [Representing modern Japanese in writing]. In: Meiji Shoin (Tokyo) 4. JAPA LING Miyata, Hiroyuki (1961) Konjaku monogatari-shu ni okeru saidokuji ni tsuite [Characters with double reading in the Konjaku narrative book]. In: Ochö bungaku (Tokyo) 5/2, 57-71. CHIN JAPA LING Miyazaki, Kohachiro (1942) Jindai no moji [Ancient Japanese characters]. Tokyo: Kasumigaseki-Shobö. CHIN HIST JAPA Miyazaki, S. (1964) [The Japanese people and Romanization], Tokyo: Romaji Kai / i n Japanese/. JAPA REFO ROMA Mizuta, Norihisa (1954) Nukedashita kanamoji - okurigana-shi no ichidanmen [Omitted kana - one phase in the history of kana used in particles and inflectional endings]. In: Otani gakuho (Otani) 34/2. JAPA ORTH SYLL Mizutani, Shinjoo (1959) [On the Brahmi transcription of Chinese words found in Jing Gang Jing]. In: Transactions Luo Shi, collected essays in celebration of the tenth anniversary of the founding of the College of Letters of the Nagoya University, March 1959/in Japanese/. CHIN INDI TRAN Mizutani, Shinjoo (1960) [Chinese transcription of Sanskrit retroflex consonants], In: Gengo Kenkyu (Tokyo) 3 / i n Japanese/. CHIN INDI TRAN Mizutani, Shizuo (1959) Kokugo shingikai "Okurigana no tsukekata" no bunseki [An analysis of the National Language Consultative Council's "Use of kana" for inflectional endings]. In: Kokugogaku (Tokyo) 36/3, 98-112. JAPA SYLL Mkangawi, K. G. (1975) A description of Shona spelling. In: African Languages / Langues Africaines (Plymouth, London) 1, 225-258. AFRI LING ORTH Mladenov, A. (1932) Kam pravpisna obnova bez bukvopoklonstvo i bez bukvojadstvo [On the spelling renewal without letter adoration and without letter devouring]. In: Ucilisten pregled (Sofija) 31,1577-1591. CYRL ORTH REFO Mladenov, C. (1959) Okolo pravopisa na bukvite i [On the orthography of the letters and ]. In: Ezik i Literatura (Sofija) 2,149-150. CYRL ORTH Mladenov, St. (1941) Etimologiceski i pravopisen recnik na bälgarskija knizoven ezik [Etymological and orthographical dictionary of Standard Bulgarian], Sofija. CYRL ORTH Mladenovic, A. (1968) Tri priloga poznavanju grafije nase stampane cirilice predvukovskog perioda [Three remarks on the knowledge of the graphics of 1328

Mladopis'mennye jazyki narodov SSSR. our printed cyrillic script in the pre-Vuk period]. In: Zbornik za filologiju i lingvistiku (Novi Sad) 11,183-192. CYRL HIST ORTH ROMA Mladopis'mennye jazyki narodov SSSR. (1959) [Languages of the peoples in the USSR with younger systems of writing], Moskva, Leningrad: Izd. Akademii Nauk SSSR. Rev.: Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 12,1962, 210-212 (F. Fabricius-Koväcs). CYRL Mlaker, Karl (1943) Die Hierodulenliste von Macciin nebst Untersuchungen zur altsüdarabischen Rechtsgeschichte und Chronologie. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. SARA Mnacakanjan, A. S. (1970) "Alowanic c " grer ew oc't c e "alawnagrer". In: Lrabar hasarakakan gitowt'yownneri (Erevan) 10, 66-72. CAUC Moch, Anke (1989) Probleme leseschwacher Schüler: Lesen(lernen) besteht nicht nur aus dem Entschlüsseln von Wörtern. In: Heilpädagogische Forschung (Berlin) 15/1, 57-66. EDUC READ Mochizuki, Yasokichi (1956) [On words in the Chinese language]. In: Jimbun Kenkyü (Tokyo) 7, 551-662/in Chinese/. CHIN LING Mock, Erwin (1979) Afrikanische Pädagogik. Studie über Chancen und Möglichkeiten einer "entwicklungs"-orientierten, authentischen afrikanischen Pädagogik, untersucht am Beispiel des frankophonen Schwarzafrikas. Wuppertal: Hammer-Verlag, Misereor Aachen ( = PhD thes.). EDUC LITE Möckel, R. (1954) Zur neuordnung der rechtschreibung - Vorschläge zur einheitlichen Schreibweise der namensbezeichnungen von Straßen, plätzen usw. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 3, 28. ORTH REFO Möcker, Hermann (1974) Am Falle "S-Regel" - Österreich. Modell einer Rechtschreibvereinfachung. In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 18,19-57. LING ORTH REFO Möcker, Hermann (1975a) Wie läßt sich die Schreibung der S-Laute sinnvoll vereinfachen? In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 31,138-140. ORTH REFO Möcker, Hermann (1975b) Warum die Österreicher höchst ungern in "Geschossen" wohnen. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 22/2, 46-51. ORTH REFO Möcker, Hermann (1975c) Wie "international" kann unsere Rechtschreibung gemacht werden? Beobachtungen und Überlegungen zur "Eindeutschung" von Fremdwörtern. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 85/6, 379-399. ORTH REFO Möcker, Hermann (1975d) Nochmals "S-Schreibung" - Ergänzungen und Diskussionsergebnisse. In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 19,1178. ORTH REFO

1329

Mocker, Hermann Möcker, Hermann (1976) Die (ober)deutschen Verschlußreibelaute 'pf, 'z/tz' (k/ck) im Rahmen des phonologisch-orthographischen Systems. In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 20, 245-298. LING ORTH Möcker, Hermann (1977a) Reformieren? - Ja! Demolieren? - Nein! In: Die Österreichische Höhere Schule (Wien) 29/4, 97-107. ORTH REFO Möcker, Hermann (1977b) Für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Ein Reformprogramm "1976", das in die Zukunft weist. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 33, 131-139. LING ORTH REFO Möcker, Hermann (1978a) Reformprogramm "1976" für die deutsche rechtschreibung. In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 22, 212-216. LING ORTH REFO

Möcker, Hermann (1978b) Die deutschen Verschlußreibelaute 'pf, 'z/tz' und die Schreibfälle 'k/ck/ch' sowie chs/cks/ks/x. In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 22, 216-250. LING ORTH Möcker, Hermann (1980a) Von normwidrigen "Rechtschreibfehlern", die systemgerechte Schreibungen wären. (Der § 15 der österreichischen Verordnung über die Leistungsbeurteilung...) In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 24, 379-415. EDUC LING ORTH REFO

Möcker, Hermann (1980b) "Fahren Sie schon Rad, oder fahren Sie noch rad?" Grammatische und orthographische Beobachtungen am neuen Österreichischen Wörterbuch. In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 24, 416-445. LING ORTH REFO

Möcker, Hermann (1980c) Reformprogramm "1976" für die deutsche Rechtschreibung (mit Nachträgen bis zum 31. Dezember 1980). In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 24, 446-451. ORTH REFO Möcker, Hermann (1980d) "Gibt" und "voll": zwei "schwarze Schafe" in unserer Orthographie. In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 24, 451-456. ORTH REFO

Möcker, Hermann (1980e) Internationales Wiener Kolloquium "Die Zukunft der deutschen Rechtschreibung", 2. bis 4. Oktober 1979. In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 24,456-465. ORTH REFO Möcker, Hermann (1983) Über neuere Veröffentlichungen zu orthographischen Fragen. In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 27,177-189. ORTH REFO

Möcker, Hermann (1984) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie - aus der Praxis betrachtet. (Literaturbericht). In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 28,197-209. LING ORTH Möcker, Hermann (1985a) Wittgensteins Beitrag zu einer Hierarchie der Buchstaben ( = Vortrag): das "Wörterbuch für Volksschulen" und die alphabeti1330

Mocker, Hermann sehe Einreihung der deutschen Zusatzbuchstaben , , , . In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 95/3-4,181-192. ALPH LING ORTH Möcker, Hermann (1985b) Wittgensteins Beitrag zu einer Hierarchie der Buchstaben. Das "Wörterbuch für Volksschulen" und die alphabetische Einreihung der deutschen Zusatzbuchstaben , , , (Langfassung). In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 29/4, 205-279. ALPH LING ORTH Möcker, Hermann (1985c) Reformprogramm "1976/1985" für die deutsche Rechtschreibung (Stand vom 31.5.1985). In: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur (Graz) 29/4, 279-287. LING ORTH REFO Möcker, Hermann (1986-1987) Wittgenstein, Wüster und die Erstellung eines deutschen Norm-Alphabets: das 'Wörterbuch für Volksschulen' und die alphabetische Einreihung der deutschen Zusatzbuchstaben , , , , Part II. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden), 97/5-6, 336-356. ALPH HIST LING ORTH Mode, Heinz (1944) Indische Frühkulturen und ihre Beziehungen zum Westen. Basel: Schwabe. INDU Mode, Heinz (1959) Das frühe Indien. Stuttgart: Kilpper ( = Große Kulturen der Frühzeit, N.F. 5). Ned.: (2/1963) Zürich: Fretz und Wasmuth. INDU Moderne Stenographie. (1964) In: Sprechen und Spuren (Tostedt) 15, 289-295. WRSP Modern handwriting - how we write. (1952) Norman, Okl.: Harlow Publishing Corp. HAND Modiano, Nancy (1973) Juanito's reading problems: foreign language interference and reading skill acquisition. In: Laffey, James L.; Shuy, Roger (eds.) Language differences. Do they interfere? Newark, Del.: IRA, 29-39. EDUC READ Modica, A. (1940) La scrittura e la razza italica [Writing and the Italic race]. In: La Difesa della Razza (Roma) 3/8, 38. ROMA SOCI Modley, Rudolf (1972) Graphische Symbole für weltweite Kommunikation. In: Kepes, Gyorgy (ed.) Zeichen, Bild, Symbol. Brüssel: La Connaissance. PICT SEMI WRSP Modley, Rudolf (1976) Handbook of pictorial symbols. New York: Dover. PICT SEMI WRSP Modrze, Anneliese (1930) Zum Problem der Schrift. Ein Beitrag zur Theorie der Entzifferung. Breslau: Freund ( = PhD thes.). DECI Moede, W. (1932) Welche Schrift ist leichter lesbar? Frankfurt a.M.: Bauersche Gießerei ( = Futuraheft, 1931-32). READ ΤΥΡΟ

1331

Moers, Martha Moers, Martha (1952) Die Kindertümlichkeit der Sprechspur. In: Psychologische Rundschau (Göttingen) 3,12-20. EDUC PSYC WRIL Moessner, Friedrich: see Mossner, Friedrich. Moffat, Robert (1864) The "Standard-Alphabet" problem, or the preliminary subject of a general phonic system. London. WRSP Mogge, B. v. (ed.) (1980) Die Sprachnormdiskussion in Presse, Hörfunk und Fernsehen. Stuttgart: Deutsche Akademie für Sprache und Dichtung (= Der öffentliche Sprachgebrauch, 1.). LING ORTH Mogilevskij, R. I. (1962) Ο nekotoryx osobennostjax abbreviatur kak osoboj znakovoj sistemy [On some peculiarities of abbreviations as particular system of signs]. In: Voprosy slovo-obrazovanija i frazeologii (Frunze). ABBR LING Mogilevskij, R. I. (1963) Ο xaraktere sistemnosti abbreviaturnogo znaka [On the system character of the sign of abbreviation]. In: Sinxroniceskoe izucenie razlicnyx jarusov struktury jazyka (Alma-Ata) 43. ABBR LING SEMI Mogilevskij, R. I. (1966) Abbreviacija kak lingvisticeskoe javlenie [Abbreviation as linguistic phenomenon], Tbilisi (=Avtoref. kand. diss.). ABBR LING Mogre, Salifu (1987) From preliterate to literate: Some social implications. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) Special issue 2,16 ff. LITE SOCI Mogus, Milan (1984) Glagoljica kao ortografski uzorak u hrvatskoj knjizevnosti [The Glagolitic script as an orthographic model in Croatian literature]. In: Slovo (Zagreb) 34, 263-268. GLAG ORTH REFO Mohn, Reinhard (1974a) Rechtschreibreform. In: Großschreibung oder kleinschreibung. Frankfurt a. M.: Börsenverein des Deutschen Buchhandels, (= Schriftenreihe, 7) 39-63. ORTH REFO Mohn, Reinhard (1974b) Grundsätzlich: Rechtschreibreform. In: Das Parlament (Hamburg) 24/38, 21.9. LING ORTH REFO Möhn, Dieter (1964) Die Lautschrift der Zeitschrift "Teuthonista". Ihre Bewährung und Erweiterung in der deutschen Mundartforschung 1924-1964. In: Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung (Wiesbaden) 31, 21-42. LING WRSP Mohr, B. (1984) Ein altes, neues Thema: Die Rechtschreibreform. In: Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung (Frankfurt a.M.) 17.4.1984. ORTH REFO Mohr, J. (1891) Unsere Methode der Rechtschreibung. Flensburg. ORTH Mohr, J. P. (1976) An unusual case of dyslexia with agraphia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 3, 324-334. PATH Moirand, Sophie (1978) Les textes aussi sont des images... In: Le frangais dans le monde (Paris) 18/137, 38-40; 49-52. WRIL

1332

Moiseev, Aleksandr Ivanovic Moiseev, Aleksandr Ivanovic (1969) Bukvy i zvuki: ο sovremennom russkom pis'me [Letters and sounds: on modern Russian writing], Leningrad. CYRL LING Moiseev, Aleksandr Ivanovic (1970) Alfavit, grafika i orfografija [Alphabet, graphics and spelling]. In: Russkij Jazyik ν Skole (Moskva) 4, 77-82. ALPH CYRL ORTH Moiseev, Aleksandr Ivanovic (1983) Pis'mo i jazyk: k tipologiceskomu izomorfizmu lingvisticeskix javlenij [Script and language: on typological isomorphism of linguistic phenomena]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 6,68-72. LING WRIL Moiseev, Aleksandr Ivanovic (1988) 1000-letie russkogo pis'ma [1000th anniversary of Russian writing]. In: Russkij Jazyk za Rubezom (Moskva) 6, 5-12. CYRL HIST Moitra, Satyen (1982) Analphabeten aus Indien. Warum sollen wir lesen und schreiben lernen? In: Hinzen, H.; Leumer, W. (eds.) Erwachsenenbildung in der Dritten Welt. Dialog über Erfahrungen. Braunschweig: Westermann. LITE SOCI Mol, Hendrik (1979) The writing on the wall for phoneticians. In: Proceedings from the Institute of Phonetic Sciences of the University of Amsterdam (Amsterdam) 5,1-12. WRSP Molcanov, tablicke Minoan Drevnej

A. A. (1979) Κ interpretacii samoj bol'soj kipro-minojskoj nadpisi na iz Enkomi 1953 g [On the interpretation of the largest Cyproinscription on the tablet found in 1953 at Enkomi], In: Vestnik Istorii (Moskva) 1979/1,126-134. CYPR

Molcanov, A. A. (1980) Tainstvennye pis'mena pervyx evropejcev [The mysterious scripts of the first Europeans], Moskva. CRET CRMY CYPR Moles, Abraham A. (1988) Dire le monde et le transcrire. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 76, 68-78. AEST PICT TRAN Molitor, Sylvie (1984) Kognitive Prozesse beim Schreiben. Tübingen: Deutsches Institut für Fernstudien an der Universität Tübingen ( = DIFF-Forschungsbericht, 31). PSYC WRIL Moller, D. (1965) One character in search of 1001 alphabets. In: Illustrated London News 27.11.1965, 26-27. PH0E Möller, Anneliese (1988) "Ausbruch" der Orthographie aus der Sprachwissenschaft? - Zum Verhältnis von Sprachwissenschaft und Orthographie im 19. Jahrhundert. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A, Arbeitsberichte 173, 166172. HIST LING ORTH

1333

Möller, Anneliese Möller, Anneliese (1989) Zur Stellung der Orthographie in sprachgeschichtlichen Handbüchern des Deutschen. In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 14, 113-125. LING ORTH Möller, Anneliese (1992) Rudolf von Raumers Bedeutung für die Entwicklung der deutschen Orthographie. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) Studien zur Geschichte der deutschen Orthographie. Hildesheim etc.: Olms, 171-200. H I S T ORTH

Möller, Anneliese; Lohff, Johann-Christoph (1981) Die Rostocker "Zeitschrift für Orthographie" (1880-1885). In: Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 2/4, 411-422. HIST ORTH Möller, Fr. (1853) Üeber deutsche rechtschreibung. In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen (Braunschweig) 8, 379-401. ORTH Möller, Georg (1909-1912) Hieratische Paläographie. Die ägyptische Buchschrift in ihrer Entwicklung von der fünften Dynastie bis zur römischen Kaiserzeit, 1-3. Leipzig. Ned.: (2/1927-1930) 1-3. (1965) 1: Bis zum Beginn der achtzehnten Dynastie. Osnabrück: Zeller. Repr.: 1936. EGYP HIER HIST Mollova, Mefküre (1970) Sur la valeur de 'g' dans les monuments turks. In: Folia Orientalia (Krakow) 12,171-174. ROMA TURK Molly, Johann Leonard (1828) Anweisung zur Orthographie der deutschen Sprache für Elementar-, Land- und Bürgerschulen. Hadamar. EDUC ORTH Molnär, N. (1961) Adalekok a nem szläv cirillbetus szavak cimätiräsähoz [Contributions to the transliteration of non-Slavic words in Cyrillic characters]. In: Magyar Könyvszemle (Budapest) 77/4,196-198. CYRL TRAN Molnär, Ν. (1964) Az örmeny es grüz cimek ätiräsärol [On the transliteration of Armenian and Georgian titles]. In: Magyar Könyvszemle (Budapest) 80, 181-183. ARME CAUC ROMA TRAN

Mols, J. R. L. (1971) De samenwerking op het gebied van de spelling tussen Nederland en Belgie [The cooperation between the Netherlands and Belgium in the field of spelling]. In: Uitleg, weekblad voor het departement van Onderwijs en Wetenschappen (The Hague) 242,14-26. ORTH P0LI Moltke, Erik (1936) Greenland runic inscriptions, IV. In: Meddelelser om Grönland (K0benhavn) 86, 223-232. RUNE Moltke, Erik (1953) T0mrer-runer [Runes as carpenter's signs]. In: Aarb0ger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie (K0benhavn) 151-156 /with English s u m m a r y / . RUNE SEMI

Moltke, Erik (1956-1958) Jon Skonvig og de andre runetegnere. Et bidrag til runologiens historie i Danmark og Norge, 2 [Jan Skonvig and the other rune drawers. A contribution to the history of runology in Denmark and Norway].

1334

Moltke, Erik Kobenhavn: Munksgaard (= Bibliotheca Arnamagnsana, suppl. vol. I-II). RUNE Moltke, Erik (1958) Lindkscr-brakteaten. En dansk C-brakteat med alfabetruner [The Lindkaer bracteate (found in 1957). A Danish C-bracteate with a runic alphabet]. In: Aarb0ger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie (K0benhavn) 129-135 /with English summary/. RUNE Moltke, Erik (1976) Runerne i Danmark og deres oprindelse [The runes in Denmark and their origin], Kobenhavn: Forum. Tr.: (1985) Runes and their origin. Denmark and elsewhere. Tr. by Peter G. Foote. K0benhavn: Nationalmuseets forlag. Rev.: Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der internationalen Wissenschaften (Berlin) 108, 5-6,1987, 405-408 (Fred Wulf); The Antiquaries' Journal (London) 67/1,1987,180-181 (David Wilson). HIST RUNE Moltke, Erik (1981a) How to investigate and reproduce a runic inscription. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor) 7,186-198. DEC I RUNE Moltke, Erik (1981b) The origins of the runes. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 7/1,19-26. HIST RUNE Moltke, Erik; Andersen, Harry (1950) Kensington-stenen [The Kensington stones], n.p. RUNE Moltke, Erik; Jacobsen, Lis (1941-1942) Danmarks runeindskrifter, 1-4 [Denmark's runic inscriptions, 4 vols.]. K0benhavn: Munksgaard. RUNE Moltke, Erik; Jacobsen, Lis (1974) The runic inscriptions of Denmark. K0benhavn: Munksgaard. RUNE Moltke, Maximilian Leopold (1855a) Etliche Beweise für die dringliche Notwendigkeit einer vereinfachten Gesetzgebung und allgemeinen Übereinkunft in Sachen der deutschen Orthographie. In: Deutscher Sprachwart (Berlin) 1, 9-12. ORTH REF0 Moltke, Maximilian Leopold (1855b) Vorarbeiten zu einem vereinfachten Gesetz-Entwurf für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Deutscher Sprachwart (Berlin) 1, 24-28; 38-41G. ORTH REF0 Mommers, M. J. C. (1978) Hedendaagse theorieen over het leesproces en de structuurmethode voor aanvankelijk lezen, 1 en 2 [Today's theories on the reading process and the structuring method for beginning reading, 1 and 2], In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 55, 343-353; 383-397. EDUC LING READ Mommers, M. J. C. (1982) Linguistisch bewustzijn en lezen [Language awareness and reading], Nijmegen: Institut voor Onderwijskunde. EDUC READ Mommers, Μ. J. C. (1985) Spellingonderwijs in de onderklassen van de basisschool volgens de structuurmethode [Teaching spelling in the lower classes 1335

Mommers, Μ. J. C. of the primary school according to the structuring method]. In: Assink, E.; Verhoeven, G. (eds.) Visies op spelling. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff, 116127. EDUC READ WRIL Mommers, M. J. C. (1987) De nieuwe analfabeet, een brandend probleem [The new illiterate, a burning problem]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 9,30-31. LITE Mommers, M. J. C. (1990) Aanvankelijk lees- en schrifonderwijs in internationaal perspectief [Basic reading and writing education in international perspective]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 7 (special issue: Leren alfabetiseren), 296-302. EDUC READ WRIL Mommers, M. J. C.; Aarnoutse, C. A. J., Smits, B. W. G. M. (1985) Het kunnen structureren van visuele en auditieve gegevens in relatie tot leren lezen en Spellen [The ability of structuring visual and auditive data in relation to learning to read and to spell]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 62, 280ff. LING READ Mommers, M. J. C.; Dongen, D. van (1984) Het voorspellen van lees- en spellingsprestaties in het eerste leerjaar [Predicting reading and spelling aptitude in the first grade]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 61,153 ff. EDUC READ WRIL Mon, Franz (1965) Schrift als Sprache. In: Sprache im technischen Zeitalter (Stuttgart) 15,1251-1258. TECH WRIL Mon, Franz (1967) Zur Poesie der Fläche - Texte in den Zwischenräumen. St. Gallen. Repr.: (1973) Zur poesie der fläche, texte in den zwischenräumen, buchstabenkonstellationen. In: Gomringer, Eugen (ed.) Konkrete poesie. Stuttgart: Reclam, 167-174. AEST SEMI Mon, Franz (1987) Die Buchstaben beim Wort genommen. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 39/3, 5-22. ALPH EDUC Monaghan, E. Jennifer (1977) The impact of research in reading upon the classroom: Aspects of the American experience. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 355-364. EDUC READ Monaghan, E. Jennifer (ed.) (1987a) Then and now: readers learning to write. Cleveland, O H ( = Visible Language, 21/3-4). EDUC HIST Monaghan, E. Jennifer (1987b) Readers writing: The curriculum of the writing schools of eighteenth-century Boston. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 21/3-4, 167 ff. EDUC HIST Mondain-Monval, P. (1932) Expertise en ecritures. Faux graphiques materiels. In: Bulletin de la Societe Industrielle de Mulhouse (Mulhouse) 98, 337. GRAP TECH 1336

Money, John Money, John (ed.) (1962) Reading disability: Progress and research needs in dyslexia. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. PATH PSYC READ Money, John (ed.) (1966a) The disabled reader: Education of the dyslexic child. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. Ned.: (2/1967). EDUC PATH READ Money, John (1966b) On learning and not learning to read. In: Money, John (ed.) The disabled reader: Education of the dyslexic child. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 21-40. EDUC PATH READ Mongus, D. A. (1973) Orfografija tuvinskogo jazyka [Tuva spelling]. In: Orfografii tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 92-205. CYRL ORTH TURK

Mongus, D. A. (1982) Sovremennoe sostojanie pis'mennosti i dal'nejsie puti ee ulucsenija: Tuvinskij jazyk [The present state of written language and further ways of improvement: the Tuva language]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 68-71. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK

Monier Williams, Sir Monier (1859) Original papers illustrating the history of the application of the Roman alphabet to the languages of India. London: Longmans. INDI ROMA TRAN Monier Williams, Sir Monier (1890) The duty of English-speaking orientalists in regard to united action in adhering generally to Sir William Jones's Principles of Transliteration, especially in the case of Indian languages with a proposal for promoting a uniform international method of transliteration so far at least as may be applicable to proper names. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 22, 607-629. INDI ROMA TRAN Monk, A. F. (1985) Theoretical note: Coordinate systems in visual word recognition. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 37/4, 613-626. LING PSYC Monk, A. F.; Hulme, C. (1983) Errors in proofreading: Evidence for the use of word shape in word recognition. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 11/1, 16-23. PSYC READ Monod, Theodore (1958) Un nouvel alphabet ouest-africain: le bete (Cöte d'lvoire). In: Bulletin de l'lnstitut Frangais d'Afrique Noire, Serie Β (Dakar) 2 0 , 4 3 2 - 5 5 3 . AFRI ALPH LING

Mononobe, Nagaoki (1955) Kotoba to moji [Words and characters]. In: Nauka hyakka zensho. Tokyo: Naukasha. CHIN J ΑΡΑ LING Monroe, Marion (1932) Children who cannot read. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Ned.: (10/1948). EDUC READ

1337

Monroe, Marion Monroe, Marion (1935) Reading aptitude tests for the prediction of success and failure in beginning reading. In: Education (New York) 56, 7-14. EDUC PSYC READ Monroe, Marion; Rogers, Bernice (1964) Foundations for reading. Chicago: Scott & Foresman. EDUC READ Monsaert, P. (1971-1972) Taal, spelling en communicatie [Language, spelling and communication]. In: Keerpunt (Antwerpen) 1/3, 2-4. LING ORTH Monschein, W. (1939) Etwas über Schriftkunde und die Aufnahme von Schriftproben. In: Der Gendarm (Berlin) 37,189-193. GRAP Monsell, Stephen (1987) Nonvisual orthographic processing and the orthographic input lexicon. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 299-323. LING ORTH PSYC Monson, S. C. (1954) Representative American phonetic alphabets. Ann Arbor. WRSP Montagu-Nathan, M.; Pring, S. W. (1917-1918) Russian-English transliteration: a logical method. In: Musical Times (London) 11,489-493; 12, 545-548; 2, 7475. CYRL ROMA TRAN WRSP Montamdon, G. (1956) Chiffres arabes et chiffres romains. In: Typographische Monatsblätter (St. Gallen) 75,130. ARAB NUME ROMA Montanaro, John (ed.) (1985) Complex and simplified forms of Chinese characters with conversion tables. New Haven, CT: Yale Far Eastern Publications (= 2nd rev. ed.). CHIN REFO TRAN Montaut, A. (1982) La ponctuation et l'alteration de la syntaxe lineaire et logique: la transposition celinienne. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 8. LING PUNC Montei, Donna (1986) Diagnosis of dyslexia: the utility of the Boder Test of reading-spelling patterns. A representative case study approach. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 46/9, 3225B. EDUC PATH READ WRIL Monteil, Vincent (1951) La cryptographie chez les Maures, notes sur quelques alphabets secrets du Hodh. In: Bulletin de l'lnstitut Fondamental d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 13/4,1256-1264. AFRI CRY Ρ Monteil, Vincent (1966) La transcription des langues africaines: Conference de Bamako. In: Bulletin de l'lnstitut Fondamental d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 28/3-4,723-730. AFRI LING ORTH Monteith, Mary K. (1980) Eye movements and skilled silent reading: an eye-q test. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24, 264 ff. PSYC READ Montet, P. (1928) Byblos et Egypte. Paris. BYBL EGYP HIER HIST

1338

Montgomery, D . Montgomery, D. (1981) D o dyslexics have difficulty assessing articulatory information? In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 43, 235-243. LING PATH PSYC Moon, Brenda E. (1957) Mycenaean civilization. Publications since 1935. A bibliography. London: University, Institute of Classical Studies (Bulletin, Suppl. 3). Rev.: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 6 2 , 1 9 5 8 , 441-443 ( E . Townsend Vermeule). BIBL CRMY Moon, Brenda E . (1961) Mycenaean civilization, publications 1956-1960 (a second bibliography). London: Institute of Classical Studies, University ( = Bulletin, suppl. 12). Rev.: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 6 7 , 1 9 6 3 , 89 ( E . Townsend Vermeule); Mnemosyne (Leiden) 4/16, 1963, 64-65 (C. J . Rujigh); Antiquite Classique 32, 1963, 322-323 (J-P. Olivier; Revue Philologique 3 7 , 1 9 6 3 , 1 0 5 - 1 0 6 (P. Chantraine); Journal of Hellenic Studies 8 3 , 1 9 6 3 , 200 ( F . H. Stubbings); Revue des Etudes Grecques (Paris) 7 6 , 1 9 6 3 , 211-212 (J. Deshayes). BIBL CRMY Moon, Clifford (1985) Practical ways to teach reading. London. EDUC READ Mooney, J a m e s (1891) T h e sacred formulas of the Cherokees. In: Bureau of American Ethnology, seventh annual report (1885-1886). Washington, D C : U S G P O , 301-397. AMER S0CI SYLL Moore, Bai Τ. (1963) Development of the Vai script. In: Liberian Educational Review (Monrovia) 2 / 1 , 1 4 . AFRI SYLL Moore, David W. (1985) On the search for a characteristic wise-R subtest profile of reading/learning disabled children. In: Reading World (York, P A ) 26/2,133ff. EDUC PATH Moore, David W. (1986) Laura Zirbes and progressive reading instruction. In: T h e Elementary School Journal (Chicago, I L ) 86, 207-216. EDUC READ Moore, David W.; Moore, Sharon Arthur (1986) Colonel Francis Parker and beginning reading instruction. In: Reading World (York, P A ) 26/3, 141ff. EDUC READ Moore, D. S. (1978) Determining the sequence of ball-point pen writings - a new method? In: Journal of Forensic Sciences (Philadelphia) 23/1,142-148. GRAP TECH Moore, J . E . (1937) A comparison of four types of spelling tests for diagnostic purposes. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Washington) 6, 24-28. EDUC ORTH Moore, J . E . (1939) Sex differences in speed of reading. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Madison, Wis.) 8 , 1 1 0 - 1 1 4 . PSYC READ

1339

Moore, Sharon Arthur Moore, Sharon Arthur (1983) Professional resources: Literacy through content / content through literacy. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 43/2, 170-172. LITE

Moore, Sharon Arthur (1985) Curse You, Cursive Writing. In: Reading World (York, PA) 25/2,139 ff. CURS Moore, Sue (1979) Reading purposes, reading outcomes, and comprehension. In: Thackray, Derek (ed.) Growth in reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 124-134. EDUC READ Moore, W. J. (1969) What does research in reading reveal - about reading in the content fields? In: English Journal (Chicago) 58, 707-718. READ Moorehead, Caroline (1971) Ten years i(nitial) t(eaching) a(lphabet). In: The Times Educational Supplement (London) 2943, 4. EDUC WRIL Moorehead, Caroline (1972) Reading improvement ends. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (ed.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 338-340. READ Moorehouse, Catherine (1977) Helping adults to spell. London: Adult Literacy Resource Agency. LITE ORTH Moorehouse, Catherine (1978) The British adult literacy campaign: a summary of its background and developments since 1973. London: ILEA. LITE Moorhouse, Alfred C. (1946) Writing and the alphabet. London: Cobbet Press. Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 4,1947,129 (Koopmans). Ned.: (1953) The triumph of the alphabet. A history of writing. New York: Henry Schuman. Rev.: Isis (Zürich) 44,1953, 397 (R. Pfeiffer); Quarterly Journal of Speech (Columbia, Miss.) 40,1954, 211 (C.K. Thomas); Lychnos (Uppsala, Stockholm) 1954-1955, 371 (B. Lewin); Word (New York) 11,1955, 282-283 (W. Leslau). Tr.: (1959) II trionfo dell'alfabeto. Transl. by Roberto Bosi. Milano: II Saggiatore ( = Uomo e mito, 8). ALPH HIST Moos, Gerhard (1974) die "Wiesbadener empfehlungen" sind die richtige mitte. In: Drewitz, Ingeborg; Reuter, Ernst (eds.) vernünftiger schreiben: reform der rechtschreibung. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer, 40-41. ORTH REF0 Moos, Peter von (1938) Ist die Schulschriftfrage im Kanton Zürich gelöst? In: Schweizer Lehrerzeitung (Zürich) 83. EDUC HAND Moos, Peter von (1991) Zwischen Schriftlichkeit und Mündlichkeit: Dialogische Interaktion im lateinischen Hochmittelalter (Vorstellung des neuen Teilprojekts Η im SFB 231). In: Frühmittelalterliche Studien (Münster) 25, 300-314. HIST LITE

Moos, Velma (1986) Spelling strategy. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 262 ff. ORTH

1340

Moosmann, Harald Moosmann, Harald (1967) Sprechspur und Montessorimethode. In: Sprechen und Spuren (Hannover) 18/2,151-164. EDUC Mooy, A. J. de (1972) D e discriminatie van de . In: Open (Deventer) 4, 297299. ORTH READ Mora, Clella (1991) Sull'origine della scrittura geroglifica anatolica [On the origin of the Anatolian hieroglyphic script]. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 30,1-28. HIER HIST Morag, Shelomo (1962) The vocalization systems of Arabic, Hebrew, and Aramaic: their phonetic and phonemic principles. The Hague: Mouton. ARAB ARAM HEBR LING ORTH Morais, Jose (1985) Literacy and awareness of the units of speech: Implications for research on the units of perception. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 23/5, 279,707-721. LING LITE PSYC READ Morais, Jose (1987) Phonetic awareness and reading acquisition. In: Psychological Research (Berlin, Heidelberg) 49,147-152. EDUC PSYC READ Morais, Jose (1991) Phonological awareness: A bridge between language and literacy. In: Sawyer, D. J.; Fox, B. J. (eds.) Phonological awareness in reading: The evolution of current perspectives. Berlin: Springer. EDUC PSYC READ WRIL Morais, Jose; Alegria, J.; Content, A. (1987) The relationship between segmental analysis and alphabetic literacy: an interactive view. In: Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive (Marseille) 7, 415-438. PSYC READ Morais, Jose; Bertelson, P.; Cary, L.; Alegria, J. (1986) Literacy training and speech segmentation. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 24,45-64. PSYC WRIL Morais, Jose; Cary, L.; Alegria, J.; Bertelson, P. (1979) Does awareness of speech as a sequence of phones arise spontaneously? In: Cognition (Lausanne) 7, 323-331. EDUC PSYC Morais, Jose; Castro, S. L.; Scliar-Cabral, L.; Kolinsky, R.; Content, A. (1987) The effects of literacy on the recognition of dichotic words. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A : Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 39, 451-466. LING PSYC Morais, Jose; Cluytens, M.; Alegria, J. (1984) Segmentation abilities of dyslexics and normal readers. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Missouria, Mont.) 58, 221-222. PSYC Moran, Charles (1983) Word processors and the teaching of writing. In: English Journal (Champaign, 111.) 72/3,113-115. CTWR EDUC WRIL Moran, Hugh (1953) The alphabet and the ancient calender signs. Astrological elements in the origin of the alphabet. Palo Alto, Cal.: Daily Press. Ned.:

1341

Moran, Μ. L. (2/1969) by Moran, Hugh and Kelley, David H. Rev.: Orientalische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 69,1974, 338-340 (Johannes Schubert). ALPH HIST SEMI Moran, M. L. (1981) Further considerations on romanization: Saudi Arabia. In: International Library Review (New York, London) 13/3, 275ff. ARAB ROMA TRAN Moran, W. L. (1987) Les lettres d'El-Amarna. Paris. ARAM Morandi, Alessandro (1982) Epigrafia italica [Italian epigraphy], Roma: L'Erma ( = Bibliotheca archaeologica, 2). HIST ROMA Moray, N. (1980) Towards an electronic journal. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 401-404. CTWR TECH Morchio, B.; Ott, Μ.; Pesenti, Ε. (1989) The Italian language: developmental reading and writing problems. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 143-162. EDUC PATH Mörcke (1948) Ein interessanter Schriftvergleichungsfall. In: Polizei-Rundschau (Lübeck) 2/5, 56-58. GRAP Mordtmann, Johannes H.; Mittwoch, Ε. (1932a) Sabäische Inschriften. Leipzig: Hinrichs ( = Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft, 37/1). SARA Mordtmann, Johannes H.; Mittwoch, E. (1932b) Himjarische Inschriften. In: Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Ägyptischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 37. ETHI Mordtmann, Johannes H.; Mittwoch, E. (1933) Altsüdarabische Inschriften. Rom. SARA Moreau, M.-L. (1977) Frangais oral et frangais ecrit, deux langues differentes. In: Le Fran?ais Moderne (Paris) 45, 204-242. LING WRIL Moreau-Marechal, Jeannette (1968) Recherches sur la ponctuation. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 22, 56ff. LING PUNC Moreno, Martino Mario (1955) II somalo della Somalia; grammatica e testi del benadir, darod e dighil. Roma: Istituto poligrafico dello stato. AFRI Moreno, Μ. G. (1943) La escritura iberica [Iberian writing]. In: Boletino de la Real Academia de la Historia (Madrid) 112, 251-278. IBER Moreno, Μ. G. (1945) Digresiones ibericas: escritura, lengua [Iberian deviations: spelling, language]. In: Boletin de la Real Academia Espanola (Madrid) 24, 275f. IBER Moreno, M. G. (1962) La escritura bästulo-turdetana [The Bastulo-Turdetan writing], Madrid. IBER SYLL 1342

Morf, Heinrich Morf, Heinrich (1861) Zur Orientierung in dem Streite über die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Zürich: Druck und Verlag von Friedrich Schultheß. ORTH REFO Morgan, Argiro L. (1987) The development of written language awareness in black preschool children. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 19/1,49-68. EDUC SOCI WRIL Morgan, H. L. (1970) Spelling correction in system programming. In: Communication of the Association for Computing Machinery (New York) 13/2, 9094. CTWR ORTH Morgan, Jerry C.; Green, Georgia M. (1980) Pragmatics and reading comprehension. In: Spiro, Rand B.; Bruce, Bertram C.; Brewer, William F. (eds.) Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 113140. LING READ Morgan, W. P. (1896) A case of congenital word-blindness. In: British Medical Journal (London) 30/2,1378. PATH Morgenroth, Wolfgang (1961) Zahlenmagie in Runeninschriften. Kritische Bemerkungen zu einigen Interpretationsmethoden. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Ernst-Moritz-Arndt-Universität (Greifswald) 10, 279-283. CRYP RUNE Morgenstierne, G. (1942) Orthography and the sound system of the Avesta. In: Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap (Oslo) 12, 30-82. LING ORTH PERS Mori, Ken-Ichi; Genchi, Hiroshi; Watanabe, Sadakazu; Katsuragi, Sumio (1970) Microprogram controlled pattern processing in a handwritten mail reader-sorter. In: Pattern Recognition (New York) 2,175-185. CTWR HAND READ Moriarty, Fr. L. (1951) Early evidence of alphabetic writing. In: Catholic Biblical Quarterly (Washington) 13,135-145. ALPH HEBR ΡΗ0Ε Moriarty, Sandra E. (1986) Line lengths and starch scores. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 20/4, 448-455. READ Morikawa, Yasuo; Kashiwazaki, Hideko (1987) Stroop phenomena in the Korean language: The case of Hangul, Chinese characters and romanization. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 64/1, 299-308. CHIN K0RE PSYC ROMA Morimoto, Hiroshi (1983) [An analysis of Chinese characters (Kanji) by the semantic differential method]. In: Keiryo Kokugo Gakkai / Mathematical Linguistics (Tokyo) 14/3,129-145 /in Japanese/. CHIN LING Morino, J. L. (1965) Psicologia della scrittura e ortofrenia [Psychology of writing and orthophrenia]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 11, 143ff. GRAP PATH 1343

Morioka, Kenji Morioka, Kenji (1956) Gojuonzu no hyökihö no enkaku [The development of the system of writing of the table of fifty sounds]. In: Nihon bungaku, 7. Tokyo: Rikkyo University. JAPA LING Morioka, Kenji (1960) Kanji no kinö [The function of kanji]. In: Nihon bungaku, 4. Tokyo: Rikkyo University, 24-30. CHIN JAPA Morioka, Kenji (1968) Mojikeitaisöron [A discussion of a morphological theory of characters]. In: Kokugo to kokubungaku (Tokyo) 45/2, 8-27. JAPA LING Morison, Stanley (1924a) Towards an ideal roman type. In: The Fleuron (London) 2. Repr.: (1981) Morison, S.: Selected essays on the history of letter forms in manuscript and print, 1. Ed. by J. McKitterick. Cambridge, London: Cambridge Univ. Press, 23-29. ROMA TYPO Morison, Stanley (1924b) Four centuries of fine printing. London: Benn. Ned.: (2nd rev.1949). HIST TYPO Morison, Stanley (1926) Towards an ideal Italic. In: The Fleuron (London) 5, 93-129. TYPO Morison, Stanley (1928) Type designs of the past and present. Typenformen der Vergangenheit und Neuzeit. Tr. from English by Η. Kiel. Hellerau: Demeter. ΤΥΡΟ Morison, Stanley (1936) First principles of typography. New York: Macmillan. Tr.: (1955) Grundregeln der Typographie. Berlin: Heymann. Tr.: (1983) Grondbeginselen der typografie. Tr. by Huib van Krimpen. Amsterdam. Repr.: (1990). HIST ΤΥΡΟ Morison, Stanley (1937) The art of printing. Proceedings of the British Academy, 23. Tr.: (1948) Schrift, Inschrift, Druck. Hamburg: Hauswedell. AEST TYPO Morison, Stanley (1943) Early humanistic script and the first Roman type. In: The Library, Fourth Series (London) 24/1; 2. HIST ROMA TYPO Morison, Stanley (1949) Notes on the development of Latin script from early to modern times. Cambridge. HIST ROMA Morison, Stanley (1966) Grundregeln der Buchtypographie. Köln: Heymanns. Repr.: 1987. ΤΥΡΟ Morison, Stanley (1967) Principles of typography. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ΤΥΡΟ Morison, Stanley (1968) Letter forms: Typographie and scriptorial. Two essays on their classification, history and bibliography. London: Nattali & Maurice. BIBL HIST TYPO Morison, Stanley (1972) From the Greek inscription at Melos of the 6th/5th century B.C. to the Latin inscription at Rome of the 1st century A.D. In:

1344

Morison, Stanley Morison, S. (ed. by N. Barker) Politics and script. Aspects of authority and freedom in the development of Graeco-Latin script from the 6th century B.C. to the 20th century A.D. The Lyell lectures 1957. Oxford, 5-40. GREE HIST ROMA Morison, Stanley (1980-1981) Selected essays on the history of letter-forms in manuscript and print, ed. by J . McKitterick. Cambridge, New York: Cambridge University Press. HIST TYPO Morison, Stanley (1990) Early Italian writing books: Renaissance to Baroque. Ed. by Nicolas Barker. Verona: Ed. Valdonega. HIST TYPO Morison, Stanley; Barker, Nicolas (1972) Politics and script. Aspects of authority and freedom in the development of Graeco-Latin script from the sixth century B.C. to the twentieth century A.D. Oxford: Clarendon. GREE POLI ROMA Morison, W. A. (1934) The adaptation of the Latin alphabet to Russian. In: Slavonic Review (Philadelphia, Pa.) 12/1, 430-435. CYRL ROMA TRAN Morison, W. A. (1953-1954) How to type Russian on an English machine. In: Slavonic and East European Review (London) 32, 509-511. CYRL TECH TRAN Morisse, M. G. (1904) Contribution preliminaire ä l'etude de l'ecriture et de la langue Si-Hia. In: Memoires presentes par divers savants de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres (Paris) 9, part 2. HIER SCHI Morita, Takeshi (1955) Kirishitan shiryo no römaji tsuzuri - Nippon jisho Rodorigesu Daibuten ο chOshin to shite [Romanized Christian writings with emphasis on the "Vocabulario da lingoa de Iapan" and on Rodriguez' "Arte de lingoa de Iapan"]. In: Kokugogaku (Tokyo) 20/9, 28-40. JAPA ROMA TRAN Moritz, Bernhard (1905) Arabic palaeography. A collection of Arabic texts from the first century of th Hidjra till the year 1000. Kairo ( = Publication of the Khedivial Library, 16). ARAB HIST Moritz, Bernhard (1913) Arabische Schrift. In: The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leiden. 1st ed., vol. 1, 399-410. ARAB Moritz, Klaus (1963) Stenografie oder Diktiergerät? In: Die Blindenwelt (Bad Godesberg) 11, 5-8. TECH WRSP Moritz, M. C. P. (1784) Von der Deutschen Rechtschreibung. Berlin. ORTH Moriyama, Takashi (1963a) Manyoshu maki nijö sakimoriuta no seidaku hyöki [Writing of voiced and voiceless sounds in the poems of the frontier guards in the Manyoshu, scroll 20]. In: Bungakuronshu (Tokyo) 10/3. JAPA LING SYLL Moriyama, Takashi (1963b) Henjiho to seidaku hyöki to no kosho [The relationship between the system of the choice of character forms and the writing

1345

Morlet, Α. of voiced and voiceless sounds]. In: Gobun kenkyu (Fukuoka) 16/6. JAPA LING SYLL Morlet, A. (1955) Origines de l'ecriture. Montpellier: Causse, Graille & Castelnam. HIST Morley, Sylvanus G. (1909) The inscriptions of Naranjo, Northern Guatemala. In: American Anthropologist (Menasha) 11, 543-562. AMER DECI HIER Morley, Sylvanus G. (1915) An introduction to the study of the Maya hieroglyphs. Washington. Ned.: (1975) with a new introduction by J. E. S. Thompson. Dover. AMER HIER Morley, Sylvanus G. (1920) The inscriptions at Copän. Washington: Carnegie Institution ( = Publication 219). AMER HIER Morley, Sylvanus G. (1937-1938) The inscriptions of Peten. Washington: Carnegie Institution ( = Publication 437,1-5). Ned.: (1946). AMER HIER Morley, Sylvanus G. (1939) Recent epigraphic discoveries at the ruins of Copän, Honduras. In: So live the works of men. Albuquerque, 277-293. AMER HIER Morley, Sylvanus G. (1945) Combinations of glyphs G and F in the supplementary series. Cambridge: Carnegie Institution Washington (=Notes on Middle American Archaeology and Ethnology, 49). AMER HIER Morley, Sylvanus G. (1947) The ancient Maya. Stanford: Stanford University Press. AMER HIER HIST Morley, Sylvanus G. (1956) The ancient Maya. Stanford, Cal.: Stanford University Press. Ned.: (3rd rev. 1958) rev. by George W. Brainerd. AMER Morley, Sylvanus G. (1970) In search of Maya glyphs. Santa Fe, NM. AMER DECI HIER Morohashi, Tetsuji (1961) Kanji kango dangi [Explaining Chinese characters and words]. Tokyo: Taishuukan-shoten. CHIN LING Moroni, Frederico (1981) Erfahrungen aus der Alphabetisierungsarbeit in der 150-Stunden-Schule der italienischen Metallgewerkschaft. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M., 106-118. LITE Morphett, Μ. V.; Washburne, L. (1931) When should children begin to read? In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 31, 496-503. EDUC READ Morpurgo, Anna (1963) Mycenaeae graecitatis lexicon. Roma: Athenäum. CRMY Morpurgo-Davies, Anna (1979) Terminology of power and terminology of work in Greek and Linear B. In: Risch, Ernst; Mühlestein, Hugo (eds.) Colloquium Mycenaeum. Actes du 7e Colloque International sur les textes myce1346

Morpurgo-Davies, Anna; Cadogan, Gerald niens et egeens, Chaumont sur Neuchatel 1975. Geneve: Droz, 87-108. CRMY DECI Morpurgo-Davies, Anna; Cadogan, Gerald (1971) Α Linear A tablet from Pirgos, Mirtos, Crete. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10,101-112. CRET Morpurgo-Davies, Anna; Cadogan, Gerald (1976) A second Linear A tablet from Pyrgos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 16, 7-9. CRET Morra Pellegrino, Maria Luisa; Adreani Scopesi, Alda (1976) Linguaggio orale e linguaggio scritto in etä evolutiva: lo sviluppo sintattico del linguaggio descrittivo [Spoken and written language in an evolutionary age: the syntactic development of the language of description]. In: Rassegna Italiana di Linguistica Applicata (Roma) 8/1,1-18. LING WRIL Morray, Marjorie (1982) Phonological contrasts and word-decoding skills of the reader of English as a second language. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 3/1, 7-16. READ Morren, Ronald C. (1980) Socio-psycho-linguistic testing in the development of an orthography for a preliterate society. In: L A C U S Forum (Columbia) 7, 536-545. LING LITE SOCI Morren, Ronald C. (1987) Primers for a syllabary writing system. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, T X ) 51,11 ff. EDUC LING SYLL Morres, Hermann (1938) Die Schriftfrage vom Standpunkt der höheren Schule und der Arbeitswissenschaft. In: Schule und Leben (Kronstadt) 73/5-6, 202211. EDUC WRIL Morris, Betty Ruth (1981) Basic considerations for teaching reading in the ESL classroom. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 5/2, 97-105. EDUC READ Morris, Darrell (1980) Beginning readers' concept of word. In: Henderson, Edmund H.; Beers, James W . (eds.) Developmental and cognitive aspects of learning to spell. Newark, Del.: I R A . EDUC PSYC READ Morris, Darrell (1981) Concept of word: a developmental phenomenon in the beginning reading and writing processes. In: Language Arts (Urbana, I L ) 58, 659ff. EDUC PSYC READ Morris, Darrell (1983) Concept of word and phoneme awareness in the beginning reader. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, I L ) 17/4, 359373. EDUC PSYC READ Morris, Darrell (1992) Concept of word: A pivotal understanding in the learning-to-read process. In: Templeton, Shane; Bear, D. R. (eds.) Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 53-77. EDUC READ

1347

Morris, Darreil; Nelson, Laurie; Perney, Jan Morris, Darreil; Nelson, Laurie; Perney, Jan (1987) Exploring the concept of "Spelling instructional level" through the analysis of error-types. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 87,181-200. EDUC ORTH WRIL Morris, Darrell; Perney, Jan (1984) Developmental spelling as a predictor of first-grade reading achievement. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.), 84, 441-457. EDUC READ Morris, Joyce M. (1959) Reading in the primary school. London: Newnes Educational Publ. Co. (National Foundation for Educational Research in England and Wales). EDUC READ Morris, Joyce M. (1966) Standards and progress in reading. Studies of children's reading standards and progress in relation to their individual attributes, home circumstances and primary school conditions. London: National Foundation for Educational Research in England and Wales (= Research Reports, 2. ser., 1); Rev.: (1972) Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press (Maurice C h a z a n ) . EDUC READ

Morris, Joyce M. (1967) The scope of reading: United Kingdom. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Newark, Del.: I R A , 44-52. READ

Morris, Joyce M. (1972) The first 'R': Yesterday, today and tomorrow. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: University Press, 299-316. READ Morris, Joyce M. (1975) Building a sound foundation for literacy. In: Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 39-46. EDUC LITE

Morris, Joyce M. (1976) Sequence and structure in a system with problematic sound-symbol correspondence. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: I R A , 278-284. LING ORTH

Morris, Joyce M. (1983) Focus on phonics: background to the perennial debate. In: R e a d i n g ( O r m s k i r k ) 17/3,131-138. LING READ

Morris, Joyce M. (1984) Phonics 44 for initial literacy in English. In: Reading ( O r m s k i r k ) 18/1,13-23. EDUC READ WRIL

Morris, Richard Lee (1983) Umbilicus runicus: runic and mediterranean epigraphy. Urbana, Champaign, Univ. of Illinois ( = PhD thes.). Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 45/1,167A. IBER ROMA RUNE Morris, Richard Lee (1988) Runic and Mediterranean epigraphy. Odense: Odense University Press ( = NOWELE Suppl., 4). IBER ROMA RUNE

1348

Morris, Robert Darreil Morris, Robert Darreil (1980) Beginning readers' concept of word and its relationship to phoneme segmentation ability. University of Virginia ( = P h D thes.)· EDUC LING READ Morris, Robert K.; Rayner, Κ.; Pollatsek, Α. (1990) Eye movement guidance in reading: The role of parafoveal letter and space information. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: H u m a n Perception and Performance (Washington, DC) 16, 268-281. PSYC READ Morris, Ronald (1963) Success and failure in learning to read. London: Oldbourne Book. EDUC READ Morrison, Frederik J.; Giordani, B.; Nagy, J. (1977) Reading disability: An information processing analysis. In: Science (Washington, DC) 196, 77-79. PATH PSYC Morrison, Frederik J.; Manis, Franklin R. (1982) Cognitive processes and reading disability: a critique and a proposal. In: Brainerd, Charles J.; Pressley, M. (eds.) Verbal processes in children: progress in cognitive development research. New York: Springer, 59-93. PATH PSYC Morrison, H. (1945) A note on spelling reform. In: American Speech (New York) 20, 208-211. ORTH REFO Morrison, Ian R.; Butler, Brian E. (1986) A set-intersection model of letter recognition in the spatial probe task. In: Canadian Journal of Psychology (Toronto) 40/2,136-160. PSYC READ Morrison, Ida E. (1968) Teaching reading in the elementary school. New York: Ronald Press. Rev.: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 8,1970, 26 (S. Gudschinsky). EDUC READ Morrison, Robert E. (1983) Retinal image size and the perceptual span in reading. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York: Academic Press, 31-40. PHYS PSYC READ Morrison, Robert E. (1984) Manipulation of stimulus onset delay in reading: Evidence for parallel programming of saccades. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: H u m a n Perception and Performance (Washington, DC) 10, 667682. PSYC READ Morrison, Robert E.; Inhoff, Albrecht-Werner (1981) Visual factors and eye movements in reading. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 15/2,129-146. PSYC READ Morrison, Robert E.; Rayner, Keith (1981) Saccade size in reading depends upon character spaces and not visual angle. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 30, 395-396. PSYC READ

1349

Morrow, Daniel Hibbs Morrow, Daniel Hibbs (1985) Dialect interference in writing: another critical view. In: Research in The Teaching of English (Urbana, IL) 19,154-180. LING WRIL Morrow, Daniel Hibbs (1988) Black American English style shifting and writing error. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, IL) 22, 326-343. EDUC SOCI WRIL Morrow, Lesley M. (1985a) Developing young voluntary readers: The home the child - the school. In: Reading World (York, PA), 25/1, Iff. EDUC READ Morrow, Lesley M. (1985b) Attitudes of teachers, principals, and parents toward promoting voluntary reading in the elementary school. In: Reading World (York, PA) 26/2,116ff. EDUC READ Morrow, Lesley M. (1986) Promoting voluntary reading: activities represented in basal reader manuals. In: Reading World (York, PA) 25/3,189ff. EDUC READ Morrow, Lesley M.; Rand, Muriel (1991) Preparing the classroom environment to promote literacy during play. In: Christie, James F. (ed.) Play and early literacy development. New York: State University Press. EDUC READ WRIL Morse, William C.; Ballantine, Francis; Dixon, W. Robert (1951) Studies in the psychology of reading. Ann Arbor. PSYC READ Morton, John (1964a) The effects of context on the visual duration threshold for words. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 55/2,165-180. PSYC READ Morton, John (1964b) The effects of context upon speed of reading, eye-movements and eye-voice span. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 16/4, 340-354. PSYC READ Morton, John (1969) The interaction of information in word recognition. In: Psychological Review (Washington) 76,165-178. PSYC READ Morton, John (1979a) Facilitation in word recognition: experiments causing change in the logogen model. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language. New York: Plenum Press, 259-268. PSYC READ Morton, John (1979b) Word recognition. In: Morton, J.; Marshall, J. C. (eds.) Psycholinguistic series, 2. London: Elek. PSYC READ Morton, John (1980) The logogen model and orthographic structure. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 117-134. LING ORTH Morton, John; Frith, Uta (1993a) Approche de la dyslexie developpementale par la modelisation causale. In: Jaffre, J.-P. (ed.) Les actes de la villette. Paris: Nathan, 38-56. EDUC PATH 1350

Morton, John; Frith, Uta Morton, John; Frith, Uta (1993b) What lesson for dyslexia from Down Syndrome? Comments on Cossu, Rossini and Marshall. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 48, 289-296. PATH PSYC

Morton, John; Patterson, Karalyn E. (1980a) "Little words - No!" In: Coltheart, Max; Patterson, K.; Marshall, J. C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 270-285. PATH PSYC Morton, John; Patterson, Karalyn E. (1980b) A new attempt at an interpretation, or, an attempt at a new interpretation. In: Coltheart, Max; Patterson, K. E.; Marshall, J. C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge. PATH Morton, John; Sasanuma, S. (1984) Lexical access in Japanese. In: Henderson, Leslie (ed.) Orthographies and reading. London: Erlbaum, 25-42. EDUC JAPA READ

Moruo, Guo (1979) Smooth the road for the basic reform of Chinese writing (1951). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 4550. CHIN REFO Mosberg, Ludwig (1978) Comments on language by eye and by ear (Critique of Thomas G. Sticht). In: Murray, Frank B.; Pikulski, John J. (eds.) The acquisition of reading. Cognitive, linguistic, and perceptual prerequisites. Baltimore: University Park Press, 163-168. LING READ Moscati, S. (1964) Sull'iscrizione fenicio-punica di Pyrgi [On the PhoenicianPunic inscription of Pyrgi]. In: Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma) 39, 257260. ΡΗ0Ε Möse, A. (1934) Normalschrift. In: Sudetendeutsche Schule (Prag) 8, 243-245. HAND ROMA

Mosek, J. (1961) A systematic analysis of modern English graphics. In: Prague Studies in English (Prague) 9, 53-67. LING ORTH Moseley, David V. (1972) The English colour code programmed reading course. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Ward Lock Educational, 293-299. EDUC READ Mosenthal, Peter B. (1976-1977) Bridge principles in an abridged reply to Goodman. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 12/4, 586-603. READ

Mosenthal, Peter B. (1983) Defining classroom writing competence: A paradigmatic perspective. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, DC) 53/2, 217 ff. EDUC WRIL

Mosenthal, Peter B. (1986a) Defining good and poor reading - the problem of artifactual lamp posts. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 858 ff. LING READ

1351

Mosenthal, Peter Β. Mosenthal, Peter B. (1986b) Defining reading: Freedom of choice but not freedom from choice. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, HOff. EDUC READ Mosenthal, Peter B. (1986c) The pyramid as a taxonomic organizer of reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 606 ff. EDUC READ Mosenthal, Peter B. (1986d) From pyramid taxonomy to reading theories: the complexity of simplification. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 732 ff. EDUC LING READ Mosenthal, Peter B. (1987-1988) What is not known in reading research. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 932 ff. EDUC READ Mosenthal, Peter B.; Na, Tong Jin (1981) Classroom competence and children's individual differences in writing. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 73,106-121. EDUC WRIL Mosenthal, Peter B.; Tamor, Lynne; Walmsley, Sean A. (1983) Research on writing: principles and methods. New York: Longman. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 37,1983-84, 890 (Arthur Applebee; James D. Marshall). LING WRIL

Moser, Franz; Erbach, Κ. (eds.) (1969) Lebendige Kurzschriftgeschichte. Darmstadt: Winkler. Ned.: (9/1990). HIST WRSP Moser, Hans (1987) Geredete Graphie. Zur Entstehung orthoepischer Normvorstellungen im Frühneuhochdeutschen. In: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie (Berlin) 106/3, 379-399. HIST LING WRIL Moser, Hugo (1955) Rechtschreibung und Sprache. Von den Prinzipien der deutschen Orthographie. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 7/3, 5-29. LING ORTH

Moser, Hugo (1958a) Groß- oder Kleinschreibung? Ein Hauptpoblem der Rechtschreibreform. Mannheim: Bibliogr. Institut ( = Duden-Beiträge 1). Rev.: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 3,1959, 43ff (W. P. Heyd). LING ORTH REF0

Moser, Hugo (1958b) Einleitung. In: Moser, H. (ed) Groß- oder Kleinschreibung? Ein Hauptproblem der Rechtschreibreform. Mannheim: Bibliographisches Institut (= Duden-Beiträge, 1), 9-14. LING ORTH REF0 Moser, Hugo (1959) Zum Problem der Rechtschreibreform. In: Die Schulwarte (Stuttgart) 12, 321-325. ORTH REF0 Moser, Hugo (1963a) Vermehrte Großschreibung - ein Weg zur Vereinfachung der Rechtschreibung? Mannheim: Bibliographisches Institut ( = Duden-Beiträge, 16). LING ORTH REF0

1352

Moser, Hugo Moser, Hugo (1963b) Auswirkungen der Wüsterschen Regelungen auf das Schriftbild. In: Moser, H.: Vermehrte Großschreibung - ein W e g der Vereinfachung der Rechtschreibung? Mannheim, 18-31. ORTH REFO Moser, Hugo (1969) Sprachökonomische Erscheinungen in der heutigen deutschen Rechtschreibung, Hochlautung und Wortstruktur. In: Melanges pour Jean Fourquet. München: Hueber; Paris: Klincksieck. LING ORTH Moser, Hugo (1974) 15 Jahre später: nochmalige Überlegungen zum Problem der Großschreibung der "Hauptwörter". In: Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik (Bad Homburg, Berlin) 6/1,16-42. LING ORTH REFO Moser, Hugo (1976) Vermehrte Groß-Schreibung als Reform der Rechtschreibung? Bemerkungen zum Vorschlag E. Wüsters. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 3, 231-243. LING ORTH REFO Moser, Virgil (1936-1949) Deutsche orthographiereformen des 17. jahrhunderts. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 60,1936,193-258; 70,1948, 467-469; 71,1949, 386-465. HIST ORTH REFO Mosin, V. (1966) Paleografski album na juznoslovenskoto kirilsko pismo [Palaeographic album of the South Slavic cyrillic script]. Skopje. CYRL HIST Moskalenko, Α. Α. (1968) Istorija ukrai'ns'kogo pravopysu (radjans'kyj period) [The history of Ukrainian spelling (Soviet period)]. Odessa. CYRL HIST ORTH Moskalenko, A. A. (1969) RoP I. P. Kotljarevs'kogo ν istorii ukrai'ns'kogo pravopysu [The role of I. P. Kotlarevsky in the history of Ukrainian spelling]. In: Ukrai'ns'ka mova i literatura ν skoli (Kyi'v) 9, 20-23. CYRL HIST ORTH Moskalenko, G. (1963) Das kommentierte Schreiben. In: Lipezker Erfahrungen. Beiträge sowjetischer Pädagogen. Berlin: Volk und Wissen. EDUC WRIL Moskov, Milko (1991) Rusificirana transkripcija na xuzdi imena ν njakoi nasi ucebni posobija po teorija na mexanizmite [Russified transcription of foreign names in some of our manuals on theory of mechanisms]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 41/4, 392-394. CYRL TRAN Moskovljevic, M. S. (1928-1929) Ο pisanju ruskih imena u nasem jeziku [On the writing of Russian names in our language]. In: Juznoslovenski Filolog (Beograd) 8,109-136. CYRL TRAN Moskovljevic, M . S. (1937) Nekoliko priloga terminologiji i pravopisu [Some remarks on terminology and spelling]. In: Nas Jezik (Beograd) 5, 48-53. CYRL ORTH REFO Mosse, Hilde L. (1967) Lineare Dyslexie. In: Ingenkamp, Κ. (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Weinheim, Berlin: Beltz, 54-55. EDUC PATH

1353

Mosse, Hilde L. Mosse, Hilde L. (1970) Zur Symptomatik und Ätiologie der Legasthenie. In: Ingenkamp, K. (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Weinheim, Berlin: Beltz, 30-33. EDUC PATH Mosse, Hilde L.; Daniels, C. R. (1959) Linear dyslexia. In: American Journal of Psychotherapy (Lancester, Pa.) 13, 826-841. EDUC PATH Mosse, Fernand (1951) L'origine de l'ecriture runique: etat present de la question. In: Conferences de l'Institut de Linguistique de l'Universite de Paris (Paris) 10,43-58. HIST RUNE Mossner, Friedrich (1960) Transliteration chinesischer und japanischer Texte. In: Dokumentation (Leipzig) 7,149-150. CHIN JAPA ROMA TRAN Mossner, Friedrich (1964) Chinesische Schrift - Notation oder Begriff. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 17,33-49. CHIN LING Mossner, Friedrich (1967) Die j-förmige Häufigkeitsverteilung chinesischer Schriftzeichen in chinesischen Texten. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 20, 479 ff. CHIN LING Mostaert, W. (1931) Quelques problemes phonetiques dans la transcription en caracteres chinois du texte mongol de juen tsch'ao pi chen. In: Asia Major (London) 7/1-2. CHIN S0MM TRAN Mosterin, Jesüs (1981) La ortografia fonemica del espanol [The phonemic orthography of the Spanish language], Madrid: Alianza. LING ORTH Motie van de Koninklijke Vlaamse Academie voor Taal- en Letterkunde m.b.t. de spelling. (1971) [Motion of the Royal Flemish Academy for Language and Literature concerning spelling]. Gent. LING ORTH Motschmann, Hermann (1854) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Oder Regeln der Rechtschreibung, nebst Beispielen und Übungsaufgaben für Schule und Haus. Meiningen. EDUC ORTH Mottier, Grete (1951) Über Untersuchungen der Sprache lesegestörter Kinder. In: Folia Phoniatrica (Basel) 3/3,170-177. EDUC READ Moulin, Claudine (1986) Zu Johann Girberts "Teutscher Orthographi auß der H. Bibel" (Mühlhausen 1660). In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 11, 447484. HIST ORTH

Moulin, Claudine (1992) "Aber wo ist die Richtschnur? wo ist die Regel?" Zur Suche nach den Prinzipien der Rechtschreibung im 17. Jahrhundert. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) Studien zur Geschichte der deutschen Orthographie. Hildesheim etc.: Olms, 23-60. HIST LING ORTH Moulton, William G. (1984) Zu Dieter Herbergs Vorschlag einer Rechtschreibreform. In: Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik (Bad Homburg, Berlin) 16/2,84-88. LING ORTH REF0 1354

Moulton-Campbell, Miryam Moulton-Campbell, Miryam (1985) El desarrollo de estrategias de aprendizaje para la postalfabetizacion y la educacion continua en Jamaica [The development of learning strategies for postliteracy and continuous education in Jamaica]. Hamburg. LITE Mounin, Georges (1975) Linguistique et orthographe. In: Cahiers de Lexicologie (Paris) 27/2, 72-80. LING ORTH Mountford, John (1965) i.t.a. as a grading device. University of London: Institute of Education ( = Reading Research Document, 5). EDUC WRIL Mountford, John (1970) Some psycholinguistic components of initial standard literacy. In: Journal of Typographic Research (Cleveland, Ohio) 4, 295-306. EDUC PSYC WRIL Mountford, John (1978) Spelling junctions in English. In: Psycholinguistics, Suppl. to International Journal of American Linguistics (Baltimore, Md.) 159-169. LING ORTH Mountford, John (1990) Language and writing systems. In: Collinge, Ν. E. (ed.) An encyclopedia of language. London: Routledge, 701-739. LING Mountjoy, Joseph B. (1982) An interpretation of the pictographs at La Pena Pintada, Jalisco, Mexico. In: American Antiquity (Washington, DC) 47/4, 110 ff. AMER PICT Mourav'ev, Serge N.: see Murav'ev, Sergej Ν. Mousty, P.; Bertelson, P. (1985) A study of braille reading: 1. Reading speed as a function of hand usage and context. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section Α.: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 37/2, 217-234. PSYC READ WRSP Mowrer, Ο. H. (1963) Learning theory and pedagogical practice. In: Herrick, Virgil E. (ed.) New horizons for research in handwriting. Madison: Univ. of Wisconsin Press, 95-110. EDUC HAND Moxley, Ray (1982) Writing and reading in early childhood: A functional approach. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Educational Technology Publications. EDUC READ WRIL Moxley, Ray (1984) The compositional approach to reading in practice and theory. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27, 636 ff. READ Moxley, Ray (1986) A functional analysis of reading. In: Chase, Philip N; Parrott, Linda J. (eds.) Psychological aspects of language: The West Virginia lectures. Springfield, IL: Thomas, 209-232. PSYC READ Moykher-Sforim, Mendele (1927) [Mendele's letters to Sholem-Aleykhem], In: Di Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 11-12,1-2. HEBR ORTH

1355

Moyle, Donald Moyle, Donald (1968) The teaching of reading. London: Ward Lock. Ned.: (3/1972). EDUC READ

Moyle, Donald (1972a) Readability - the use of cloze procedure. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: London University Press, 419-429. READ Moyle, Donald (1972b) Reading for the seventies. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading. Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 432-439. READ

Moyle, Donald (1973) The reading curriculum. Bletchley: Open University Press. EDUC READ

Moyle, Donald (1975a) Approaching reading in the middle school. In: Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 91-97. EDUC READ

Moyle, Donald (ed.) (1975b) Reading - what of the future? Proceedings of the 11th Annual Conference of the United Kingdom Reading Ass., Edge Hill College. London: Ward Lock. EDUC READ Moyle, Donald (1976) Sequence and structure in reading development. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 220-228. EDUC READ

Moyle, Donald (1977) The evaluation of reading materials. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 49-57. EDUC READ

Moyle, Donald (1982) Children's words: a practical guide to helping children overcome difficulties in learning to read, write, speak and spell. London: Grant Mclntyre. EDUC READ WRIL

Moyles, Janet (1982) Quick assessment of individual children's reading skills. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 16/1, 51-54. EDUC READ Moynes, Katherine (1980) Maya hieroglyphs and the calendar. In: Logophile (Cambridge) 3/3, 42-48. AMER HIER Mozer, Michael C. (1987) Early parallel processing in reading: A connectionist approach. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 83-104. LING PSYC READ Mpologo (1990) A nationwide literacy campaign: the Tanzanian experience. In: International Bureau of Education, Literacy Lessons. Geneva. LITE Mucciante, Luisa (1976) II problema del lineare A [The problem of Linear A], In: Aevum (Milano) 50/1-2,120-128. CRET Miicher, Gerhard (1969) Henns Schreibvorkurs für alle Ganzheitsfibeln. Ratingen: Henn. EDUC HAND WRIL 1356

Muchisky, Dennis Μ. Muchisky, Dennis M. (1983) Relationships between speech and reading among second language learners. In: Language Learning (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 33/1, 77-102. EDUC READ

Muck, F. O. (1943) Beeinflussung des Schriftbildes durch Großbuchstaben. In: Drei Schilde 64, 5-8. AEST Muckenschnabel, W. R. (1980) Was die Handschrift verrät. Eine Einführung in die Schriftpsychologie. Wien: Kremayr & Scheriau. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 45-46,112. GRAP Muehl, Siegmar (1960) The effects of visual discrimination pretraining on learning to read a vocabulary list. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, D C ) 51, 217-221. EDUC PSYC

READ

Muehl, Siegmar (1961) The effects of visual discrimination pretraining with word and letter stimuli on learning to read a word list in kindergarten children. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 52, 215221. EDUC PSYC READ

Muehl, Siegmar (1962) Effects of letter-name knowledge on learning to read a word list in kindergarten children. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 53,181-186. EDUC PSYC READ Muehlberger, R. J. et al. (1977) A statistical examination of selected handwriting characteristics. In: Journal of Forensic Sciences (Philadelphia) 22/1, 206-215. HAND Muenzer, Paul J. (1980) Die spiralförmig beschriebenen Scheiben der Antike. Diskos von Phaistos entziffert. In: Ur- und Frühzeit (Hornburg) 1980/2, 312. C R E T

DECI

Muess, Johannes (1989) Das römische Alphabet. Entwicklung, Form und Konstruktion. München: Callwey. ALPH ROMA Muftic, Teufik (1964-1965) Ο arebici i njenom pravopisu [On the orthography of Arabic script used for Serbo-Croatian], In: Prilozi za Orijentalnu Filologiju (Sarajevo) 14-15,101-121. ARAB ORTH ROMA TRAN Mugele, Robert L. (1987) The pedagogical implications of undersymbolization in orthography. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, T X ) 24, 22ff. EDUC ORTH Muginov, A. M. (1962) Opisanie ujgurskix rukopisej Instituta narodov Azii [Description of Uigur manuscripts of the Institute of Asian Peoples]. Moskva. ARAB TURK

Mühlestein, Hugo (1955) Zur mykenischen Schrift: die Zeichen 'za', 'ze', 'zo'. In: Museum Helveticum (Basel) 12/3,119-132. CRMY Mühlpfordt, G. (1957) Transkriptionsprobleme. Leipzig: Rütten & Loening. C Y R L ROMA TRAN

1357

Mujeeb, Μ. Mujeeb, Μ. (1966) The Perso-Arabic script. In: Indian systems of writing. New Delhi: Ministry of Education and Broadcasting, 34-38. ARAB Mujica, Rene J . (1981) Some recollections of my experiences in the Cuban literacy campaign. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 25, 222 ff. LITE Mukrijani, Giw (1960) Elfubey kurdi be tipi latini [The Kurdic alphabet in Latin script]. Hawler. ALPH IRAN ROMA TRAN Mulcaster, Richard (1582) The first part of the elementarie which entreateth chefelie of the right writing of our English tung. London: T. Vautroullier. Ned.: (1925) Campagnac, Ε. T. (ed.) Mulcaster's Elementarie. Oxford: Clarendon Press ( = Tudor and Stuart library). LING ORTH Muldrow, Elizabeth (1986) On writing and word processors in a ninth grade classroom. In: English Journal (Champaign, 111.), 75/5, 84-86. CTWR EDUC WRIL Muley, K. (1931) Warum geht die arabische Schrift von rechts nach links und die europäische von links nach rechts? In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen (Berlin) 160, 86-87. ARAB ROMA Mulira, Ε. Μ. K. (1951) The vernacular in African education. London: Longmans Green. LING LITE Mulisch, Η. (1972) Soep lepelen met een vork. Tegen de spellinghervormers [Spooning up the soup with a fork. Against the reformers of spelling], Amsterdam: De Bezige Bij. LING ORTH Mulisch, Herbert (1966) Zur Transkription deutscher Eigennamen bei Übersetzung ins Russische. In: Fremdsprachenunterricht (Berlin) 10, 412-416. CYRL ROMA TRAN Muljacic, Z. (1967) Les phonemes Italiens /c/ et /g/ dans les emprunts Italiens du serbo-croate: problemes de transcription et de distance phonematique. In: For Roman Jakobson, vol. 2. Essays on the occasion of his 60th birtday, ed. by M. Halle. The Hague, 1408-1413. LING ROMA WRSP Mulkay, M. (1985) Agreement and disagreement in conversations and letters. In: Text (The Hague) 5, 201-227. LING WRIL Müller, Andre (1971) Les ecritures secretes. Le chiffre. Paris: P U F ( = Que saisje, 116). Repr.: 1982. CRYP Müller, Andre (1983) Le decryptement. Paris: P U F ( = Que sais-je? 2112). CRYP Muller, Charles (1971) Orthographie et logico-mathematique. In: Langue frangaise (Paris) 12, 33-42. LING ORTH Muller, Charles (1978) Prononciation et graphie dans le lexique frangais. In: Praxis des neusprachlichen Unterrichts (Dortmund) 25/1, 71-75. LING ROMA

1358

Muller, Charles Muller, Charles (1985) Une banque de donnees orthographiques. In: Charpentier, Colette; David, Jean (eds.) La recherche frangaise par ordinateur en langue et litterature. Geneva: Slatkine; Paris: Champion, 191-194. CTWR ORTH Muller, Charles (1986) The O R T H O T E L Databank. In: Computers and Humanities (New York) 20/4, 303-308. CTWR ORTH Muller, Charles (1987) Les homographies verbales en fran^ais: donnees quantitatives. In: Cahiers de Lexicologie (Paris) 50/1,177-189. LING Muller, P. J . (1960) Afrikaanse geskrifte in arabiese karakters [African writing in Arabic letters]. In: Quarterly Bulletin of the Society of African Library 15, 36-45. AFRI ARAB Müller, Arno (1967) Die Möglichkeiten einer graphologischen Erfassung der Konzentrationsfähigkeit. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 31/3,113-129. GRAP Müller, Arno (1970) Sind kriminelle Tendenzen in der Handschrift erkennbar? In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 24/5, 240- 245. Repr.: (1970) Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 34/3-4, 409-429. GRAP Müller, Arno (1971) Stellungnahme zu den Diskussionsbemerkungen Roda Wiesers. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 35,150-154. GRAP Müller, Arno (1972) Untersuchungen zur Handschrift von Schizophrenen. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 36, 312-338. GRAP Müller, B. (1939) Zur Frage des Beweiswertes der Schriftgutachten nebst statistischen Untersuchungen über die Häufigkeit einiger Schriftmerkmale. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 104,105-116. GRAP Müller, Brigitte (1975) Koyobun. Ein Beitrag zur japanischen Sprachpolitik seit dem Zweiten Weltkrieg. Hamburg: Buske. JAPA LING P0LI Müller, Ellen (1981) Der heimliche Analphabetismus. Tagungsbericht. In: Sozialmagazin (Weinheim) 6 / 2 , 57. EDUC LITE Müller, Erhard Peter (1978) Lesen in der Grundschule. München: Oldenbourg. EDUC READ Müller, Erich (1956) Die Aufnahme von Fremdwörtern in die deutsche, die russische und die englische Sprache. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 9/11, 70-72. LING ORTH Müller, F. M. (1901) Essay on spelling. In: Vaille, E.O. (ed.) Our accursed spelling - What to do with it? Chicago: Lounsbury, 13ff. ORTH REF0

1359

Müller, Hans Müller, Hans (1954) Die Entwicklung der Schrift. Protokoll einer Geschichtsstunde. In: Unser Weg (Graz) 9, 501-511. HIST Müller, Hans-J.; Decker, Robert; Schilling, Friedhelm (eds.) (1975) Motorik im Vorschulalter. Wissenschaftliche Grundlagen und Erfassungsmethoden. Schriftenreihe des Bundesinstituts für Sportwiss.,1. Schorndorf: Hofmann. EDUC PHYS

Müller, Heinrich (1964) Methoden des Erstleseunterrichts und ihre Ergebnisse. Ein empirischer Beitrag zum Vergleich des ganzheitlichen und lautsynthetischen Lehrverfahrens. Meisenheim: Anton Hain K.G. ( = Schriftenreihe der Hochschule für Internationale Pädagogische Forschung, Frankfurt a.M.). EDUC READ

Müller, Heinz A. (1981-1982) Sozialpsychologie und Schriftpsychologie. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 45-46, 367-374. GRAP SOCI Müller, Horst-Manfred (1979) Zum Projektseminar "Probleme der Alphabetisierung Erwachsener in Berlin (West)". In: Erwachsenenbildung an der Freien Universität Berlin (Berlin) 13/25,18-19. LITE Müller, Horst-Manfred (1983) Methodenstreit oder Konzeption zur Alphabetisierung? In: Informationen zur Alphabetisierung in der Erwachsenenbildung (Frankfurt a.M.) 2,16-25. LITE Müller, Horst-Manfred (1984) Alphabetisierung in westlichen Industrieländern. In: Schmitz, E.; Tietgens, H. (eds.) Enzyklopädie Erziehungswissenschaft, 11: Erwachsenenbildung. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 333-336. LITE Müller, Horst-Manfred; Oswald, Marie-Louise (1981) Analphabetismus unter deutschsprachigen Erwachsenen und Jugendlichen. In: Bundesverband Legasthenie e.V. (ed.) Bericht über einen Fachkongreß 1980. Bonn, 328-340. LITE

Müller, Horst-Manfred; Oswald, Marie-Louise (1982) Deutschsprachige Analphabeten. Lebensgeschichte und Lebensinteressen von erwachsenen Analphabeten. Stuttgart. LITE SOCI Müller, Ingo (1982) Intensivkurs: Zeichensetzung. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 55,52-55. EDUC ORTH PUNC

Müller, Irene (1983) Ein paar grundsätzliche Bemerkungen zum Diskus von Phaistos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 22/2,167-169. CRET Müller, J. (1937) Die Schweizer Schulschrift. In: Archiv für das schweizerische Unterrichtswesen (Frauenfeld) 23, 44-54. EDUC HAND Müller, Josef (ed.) (1974) International Symposium Functional Literacy in the Context of Adult Education, August 1973, Berlin West. Final Report. Bonn:

1360

Müller, Josef German Foundation for International Development, Education and Science Branch. LITE Müller, Josef (1978a) Das UNESCO-Programm zur Alphabetisierung. Eine Untersuchung im Anschluß an die mittelfristige Programmplanung der U N E S C O für 1977-1982. Bonn: Deutsche Stiftung für Internationale Entwicklung. EDUC LITE Müller, Josef (1978b) Förderung der Grunderziehung in Entwicklungsländern. Bonn: Deutsche Stiftung für Internationale Entwicklung. EDUC LITE Müller, Karin (1988) "Schreibe, wie du sprichst!" - Eine Maxime im Spannungsfeld von Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit. Eine historisch-systematische Problemskizze. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A, Arbeitsberichte 173, 52-64. LING ORTH Müller, Karin (1990) "Schreibe, wie du sprichst!" Eine Maxime im Spannungsfeld von Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit - eine historische Untersuchung. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang ( = Theorie und Vermittlung der Sprache, 12). HIST LING Müller, Manfred (1979) Die Keilschriftwissenschaften an der Leipziger Universität bis zur Vertreibung Landsbergers im Jahre 1935. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig (Leipzig) 28/1, 67-86. AKKA CUNE ELAM HIST PERS SUME UGAC Müller, Monika; Willberg, Hans P. (1981) Schriften erkennen. Eine Typologie der Satzschriften für Grafiker, Setzer, Buchhändler und Kunsterzieher. Ravensburg: Ravensburger Buchverlag. ΤΥΡΟ Müller, Ottmar (1969) Schreiblehrgang. In: Welt der Schule, Ausgabe Grundschule (München) 22,1-21. EDUC WRIL Müller, Peter; Heller, Dieter (1990) Was machen die Augen beim Lesen? In: Brügelman, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 79-89. PSYC READ Müller, Richard G. E. (1958a) Zur Differentialdiagnose der Legasthenie. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie (Göttingen) 7, 5-6. PATH Müller, Richard G. E. (1958b) Die Schreib-Lese-Schwäche als neurotische Legasthenie und als Regressionsphänomen. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 5, 266-270. PATH Müller, Richard G. E. (1960-1961) Die visuelle Erfassung von Buchstaben bei legasthenischen Schulkindern. In: Psychologische Beiträge (Meisenheim) 5/3,416-427. EDUC PATH Müller, Richard G. E. (1967) Ursachen und Behandlung von Lese- Rechtschreibschwächen. Berlin: Marhold. Ned.: (3/1971). EDUC PATH

1361

Müller, Richard G. E. Müller, Richard G. E. (1969) Psychologische Bedingungen des Rechtschreibens. In: Bischoff, P. (ed.) Grundlagen und Praxis des Rechtschreibunterrichts. Hannover: Schroedel (Ned.: 5/1975), 12-28. EDUC ORTH PSYC Müller, Richard G. E. (1970) Rechtschreiben und Intelligenz. In: Welt der Schule (München) 23, 299-308. EDUC ORTH PSYC Müller, Rolf (1977) Ein Vergleich gesprochener und geschriebener Sprache unter didaktischem Aspekt. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Seelze) 37, 511-528. EDUC LING WRIL Müller, Rolf (1978) Die s-Zeichen in der Linguistik und Didaktik der deutschen Schriftsprache: mit Bemerkungen zu einer Rechtschreibreform. In: Müller, R.; Gabriel, E.; Kraemer, W. (eds.) Laut und Schrift in Dialekt und Standardsprache. Wiesbaden (= ZDL-Beihefte, N.F. 27), 7-54. LING ORTH REFO Müller, Rolf (1985) Neue Ursachenvermutungen für die Legasthenie. In: Hoberg, Rudolf (ed.) Rechtschreibung im Beruf. Tübingen, 88-101. PATH Müller, Rolf (1989) Die Funktionsprinzipien der Schrift in der gegenwärtigen Orthographie des Deutschen. In: Feldbusch, Elisabeth (ed.) Ergebnisse und Aufgaben der Germanistik am Ende des 20. Jahrhunderts. Festschrift für Ludwig Erich Schmitt. "Stand und Aufgaben der Germanistik am Ende des 20. Jahrhunderts". Hildesheim: Olms, 174-210. LING ORTH Müller, Rolf (1991) Die Funktionsprinzipien der Schrift in der gegenwärtigen Orthographie des Deutschen. Veränderung der Perspektive der graphem(at)ischen Theorie. In: Feldbusch, Elisabeth et al. (eds.) Neue Fragen der Linguistik. Akten des 25. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Paderborn 1990, vol. 1. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 525-538. LING ORTH Müller, Rolf; Gabriel, Eugen; Kraemer, Waltraud (1978) Laut und Schrift in Dialekt und Standardsprache. Wiesbaden (= Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik, Beihefte, N. F. 27). LING ORTH WRIL Müller, Rolf; Schipper, Klaus Peter (eds.) (1981) Zwischen Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche und Legasthenie. Frankfurt a.M., Bern: P. Lang (= Kasseler Arbeiten zur Sprache und Literatur, 9). EDUC PATH Müller, Rudolf (1965a) Formen der Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Der Schulpsychologe (Weinheim) 12/1,1-5. EDUC PATH Müller, Rudolf (1965b) Rechtschreibung und Fehleranalyse. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 12/6,161-173. Repr.: (1976) Schülein, F. (ed.) Rechtschreibung. Paderborn, 74-87. EDUC ORTH PSYC Müller, Rudolf (1966) Diagnostischer Rechtschreibtest (DRT 3). Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC ORTH PSYC

1362

Müller, Rudolf Müller, Rudolf (1967) Aktuelle und dispositionelle Fragen beim Lesen und Schreiben. In: Der Schulpsychologe (Weinheim) 3/4, 37-49. EDUC PSYC READ WRIL Müller, Rudolf (1968-1969) Gezieltes Lese- und Rechtschreibtraining. 3 vols. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC ORTH READ Müller, Rudolf (1969) Erfolgskontrolle eines gezielten Rechtschreibtrainings in homogenen Fördergruppen. In: Siersleben, Wolfdietrich (ed.) Lernen heute. Theorie und Praxis der Schulpsychologie, 10. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC ORTH Müller, Rudolf (1970a) Fehleranalytische Diagnose bei Legasthenikern. In: Ingenkamp, K. (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Weinheim: Beltz. PATH Müller, Rudolf (1970b) Lese- und Rechtschreibtraining. Beschreibung und Begutachtung von Arbeitsmaterialien für das 2.-5. Schuljahr. Berlin: Päd. Zentrum. EDUC READ WRIL Müller, Rudolf (1970c) Gezieltes Lese- und Rechtschreibtraining. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 2, 60. EDUC ORTH READ Müller, Rudolf (1971) Lese- und Rechtschreibtests. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 23/3, 77-110. EDUC ORTH READ Müller, Rudolf (1974) Leseschwäche, Leseversagen, Legasthenie, 1: Gezieltes Lese- und Rechtschreibtraining auf der Grundlage einer funktionalen Theorie der Legasthenie. Weinheim: Beltz (= Theorie und Praxis der Schulpsychologie, 16). Ned.: (2nd rev.1980). EDUC PATH Müller, Rudolf (1976a) Rechtschreibung und Fehleranalyse. In: Schülein, Frieder (ed.) Rechtschreibung. Aspekte zur Theorie und Praxis des Deutschunterrichts. Paderborn: Schöningh, 74-88. EDUC ORTH Müller, Rudolf (1976b) Lese- und Rechtschreibtests. In: Schülein, Frieder (ed.) Rechtschreibung. Aspekte zur Theorie und Praxis des Deutschunterrichts. Paderborn: Schöningh, 89-116. EDUC LING ORTH READ Müller, Rudolf (1977) Geht es um die Legasthenie oder um das lese- und rechtschreibschwache Kind? In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 239-261. EDUC PATH Müller, Rudolf (1979) Therapierelevante Diagnose der Legasthenie. In: Ebel, Volker (ed.) Legasthenie. Bonn: Reha, 81-96. PATH Müller, Rudolf (1983) Frühbehandlung der Leseschwäche. In: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 1, 24-25. EDUC READ Müller, Rudolf; Schipper, Κ. P. (1981) Zwischen Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche und Legasthenie. Eine Erklärung aus linguistischer Sicht. Frankfurt a.M., Bern ( = KASL 9). LING PATH 1363

Müller, Rudolf Wolfgang Müller, Rudolf Wolfgang (1964) Rhetorische und syntaktische Interpunktion. Untersuchungen zur Pausenbezeichnung im antiken Latein. Tübingen ( = PhD thes.). HIST PUNC Müller, Ulrich (1981a) Analphabetismus bei Sinti. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M., 75-83. LITE SOCI Müller, Ulrich (1981b) Erwachsenenbildung mit Sinti. In: Demokratische Erziehung (Köln) 8/4, 22-23. LITE SOCI Müller, Ulrich; Pietz, Monika (1981) Alphabetisierungsmaßnahmen mit Sinti und Landfahrern. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M., 159-162. LITE SOCI Müller, W. F. (1951) Aussprache und rechtschreibung. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 7, 64f. LING ORTH Müller, W. F. (1952) Wie verhält sich die Schrift zur Sprache? In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 7,98ff. LING ORTH Müller, Walter (1960) Das Problem der Synthese im Erstleseunterricht. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 3, 4. EDUC READ Müller, Walter (1966) Der Leselehrgang im Kreuzfeuer der Kritik. Ein Beitrag zur Entideologisierung und Entdogmatisierung der Lesedidaktik. In: Unsere Volksschule (Stuttgart) 17/7, 266-278; 17/8, 313-327. Repr.: Meyer, E. (ed.) Erstleseunterricht. Stuttgart: Klett ( = Didaktische Studien). EDUC READ Müller, Walter W. (1980) Some remarks on the Safaitic inscriptions. In: Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies (London) 10, 67-74. OARA Müller, Walter W. (1994) Die altsüdarabische Schrift. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = HSK 10.1), 307-311. SARA Müller, Wilhelm H. (1957) Über die Objektivität von Anmutungsqualitäten in der Handschrift. In: Psychologische Beiträge (Berlin) 3, 364-389. GRAP Müller, Wilhelm H.; Enskat, Alice (1949) Theorie und Praxis der Graphologie. Rudolstadt. GRAP Müller, Wilhelm H.; Enskat, Alice (1961) Graphologische Diagnostik. Ihre Grundlagen, Möglichkeiten und Grenzen. Bern: Huber. Ned.: (2/1973). GRAP Müller, Wilhelm H.; Enskat, Alice (1965) Grundzüge der Graphologie. In: Kirchhoff, R. (ed.) Handbuch der Psychologie, 5. Göttingen: Hogrefe, 533577. GRAP Müller, Wilhelm H.; Enskat, Alice (1966) Stellungnahme zu Roda Wieser "Versteifung und Grundrhythmus". In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 30/2, 294-298. GRAP

1364

Müller, Wilhelm Η.; Mattes, Η. Ρ Müller, Wilhelm Η.; Mattes, Η. P. (1966) Zur Objektivierung der Schriftbeschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 30/4, 361-379. GRAP Müller, Wolfgang (1971) Wandlungen in Sprache und Gesellschaft im Spiegel des Dudens. In: Lange, Victor; Roloff, Hans-Gert (eds.) Dichtung, Sprache und Gesellschaft. Akten des 4. Internationalen Germanistikkongresses, Princeton 1970. Frankfurt a.M., 375-383. ORTH REFO WRIL Müller, Wolfgang (1974) Entwicklung der Duden-Orthographie im 20. Jahrhundert. In: Klute, W. (ed.) Orthographie und Gesellschaft. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 27-31. HIST LING ORTH Müller-Brockmann, Josef (1971) Geschichte der visuellen Kommunikation Von den Anfängen der Menschheit, vom Tauschhandel im Altertum bis zur visualisierten Konzeption der Gegenwart. Niederteufen: Arthur Niggli /in German, English, French/. HIST SOCI Müller-Eckhard, Hans (1961) Sind Tafeln und Griffel überholt? In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 8, 9-16. EDUC TECH Müller-Freienfels, Richard (1950) Zur Psychologie und Soziologie der Schrift. In: Prof. Richard Thurnwald zu seinem 80. Geburtstag gewidmet. Berlin: Mann. Beiträge zur Gesellungs-und Völkerwissenschaft, 297-313. PSYC SOCI Müller-Gaebele, Hildis; Müller, Erich H. (1971) Lesenlernen mit dem Leselehrgang des Pädagogischen Zentrums. In: Die Schulwarte (Stuttgart) 12,18. EDUC READ Müller-Karpe, Hermann (1966) Schrift - Ägypten. In: Müller-Karpe, Hermann: Handbuch der Vorgeschichte. Bd. 2. München: Beck, 326-331. EGYP HIST Müller-Marzohl, Alfons (1971) Die Reformbestrebungen in der Schweiz, Beiträge zur Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Die Rechtschreibreform in sprachwissenschaftlicher, psychologischer, soziologischer, pädagogischer und historischer Sicht. In: Pädagogik der Gegenwart (Wien, München) 109,53-70. LING ORTH PSYC REFO SOCI Müller-Marzohl, Alfons (1971-1972) Bestrebungen für eine rechtschreibreform in der Schweiz. Geschichtlicher rückblick und ausblick am internationalen symposium "Schreibung - gegenwärtige gesellschaft", März 1971 in Wien. In: Civitas (Immensee) 27/8, 530-543. ORTH REFO Müller-Marzohl, Alfons (1972a) Die Reformbestrebungen in der Schweiz. In: Pacolt, Ernst (ed.) Beiträge zur Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien: Jugend und Volk, 53-70. ORTH REFO Müller-Marzohl, Alfons (1972b) Die rechtschreibreform ist fällig. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 28, 87-93. ORTH REFO

1365

Müller-Marzohl, Alfons Müller-Marzohl, Alfons (1973) Der neuste Stand der Rechtschreibreform (15.7.1973). In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 29, 97-99. ORTH REFO Müller-Marzohl, Alfons (1976) Der stand der rechtschreibreform (30. August 1976). In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 32/4, Iff. ORTH REFO Müller-Marzohl, Alfons (1978) Die Rechtschreibreform ist überfällig. In: Deutschblätter (Heerbrugg) 4,10-18. ORTH REFO Müller-Yokota, Wolfram (1987) Abriß der geschichtlichen Entwicklung der Schrift in Japan. In: Bochumer Jahrbuch zur Ostasienforschung, 10. Bochum: Studienverlag Brockmeyer, 1-75. HIST JAPA Müller-Yokota, Wolfram (1989) Schrift und Schriftgeschichte. In: Lewin, Bruno et al. (eds.) Sprache und Schrift Japans. Leiden: Brill ( = Handbuch der Orientalistik V / l - 2 ) , 185-221. HIST JAPA Müller-Yokota, Wolfram (1994a) Die chinesische Schrift. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 347-381. CHIN HIST Müller-Yokota, Wolfram (1994b) Weiterentwicklungen der chinesischen Schrift: Japan - Korea - Vietnam. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 382-404. CHIN HIST JAPA K0RE Mullie, Jozef (1958) De romanizering van de Chinese taal [The romanization of Chinese]. Brüssel: Palais der Academien (= Mededelingen van de Koninklijke Vlaamse Academie voor Wetenschappen, Letteren en Schone Künsten van Belgie. Klasse der Letteren, 20/5). CHIN ROMA TRAN Mullonen, M. (1967) Vepsskaja pis'mennost' [Vepsian writings]. In: Pribaltijsko-finskoe jazykoznanie. Leningrad, 105-109. ALPH ROMA URAL Mulon, Marianne; Polge, Henri (1978) Noms propres et majuscules. In: Onoma (Leuven) 22/1-2,128-138. LING ORTH Multon, L. (1955) Readiness to change from manuscript to cursive. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 32, 382-383. CURS HAND al-Munaggid, Salähaddin (1972) Diräsät fi tärih al-hatt al- c arabi mundu bidäyatihi ilä nihäyat al- c asr al-umawi [Studies in Arabian palaeography], Beirut. ARAB HIST Munch, Gary (1980) Hand to hand combat: the struggle for supremacy of scripts developed in the Renaissance. A paper presented by Gary Munch to the Valley Calligraphy Guild the fifteenth day of November, 1979. Eugene, Or.: Instant Incunable Imprimator. AEST HIST

1366

Münch, L. F. Münch, L. F. (1827) Für Consequenz in der Lautbezeichnung unserer Muttersprache. Noch etwas über das . In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 4,353-358,361-365. LING ORTH Munck, Evald (1976) Retskrivnings- og fremmedordbog [Orthography and dictionaries of foreign words]. Kobenhavn: Sch0nberg ( = 3rd ed.). ORTH Mundhenk, Norman Α. (1981) Punctuation. In: The Bible Translator (London) 32/2,227-234. PUNC

Munique Castafieda, L. (1966) Descripcion estructural de una muestra de la escritura Maya [Structural description of a sample of the Maya script]. In: Anales de Antropologia (Mexico) 3, 205-222. AMER HIER MuAoz Izquierdo, Carlos (1985) Factores determinantes y consecuencias educativas de la perseverancia de los adultos en los circulos de alfabetizacion [Determining factors and educational consequences of the perseverance of adults in the literacy groups]. In: Revista Latinoamericana de Estudios Educativos (Mexico) 15/3, 9-39. LITE Munsch, Rene H. (1955) Une exposition sur l'histoire de la lettre. In: Typographische Monatsblätter (St. Gallen) 74, 551-554. ALPH HIST TYPO Munsch, Rene H. (1957) Recueil d'alphabets ä dessiner. Paris: Eyrolles (= Coll. L'enseignement technique et professionel). Ned.: (7/1974). HAND TYPO Munsch, Rene H. (1961) L'ecriture et son dessin. Paris: Eyrolles. Ned.: (2/1970) L'ecriture et son dessin: ä l'usage des eleves des ecoles d'art, des architectes, decorateurs, chefs d'entreprises publicitaires. Paris: Eyrolles. HIST TYPO Munsch, Rene H. (1963) ABC de l'ecriture, histoire de l'art graphique. Paris: B l o u d e t G a y . N e d . : ( 2 / 1 9 6 8 ) . AEST HIST TYPO

Munsch, Rene H. (1967) Modeles d'alphabets romain. Paris: Eyrolles. ALPH ROMA TYPO

Munsch, Rene H. (1968) Capitalis romana. Paris: Berger-Levrault ( = Coll. L'enseignement technique et professionel). ROMA TYPO Munser, F. (1974a) Nochmals: Groß- und Kleinschreibung. In: Sprachspiegel ( Z ü r i c h ) 1, 8 - 1 1 . ORTH REFO

Munser, F. (1974b) Zur Rechtschreibreform. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbad e n ) 39-40. ORTH REFO

Munske, Horst Haider (1983) Zur Fremdheit und Vertrautheit der "Fremdwörter" im Deutschen. Eine interferenzlinguistische Skizze. In: Peschel, Dietmar (ed.) Germanistik in Erlangen. Erlangen ( = Erlanger Forschungen, A/31), 559-595. LING ORTH PSYC

1367

Munske, Horst Haider Munske, Horst Haider (1984) Zu den 'Prinzipien'der deutschen Orthographie. In: Eroms, Hans-Werner; Gajek, Bernhard; Kolb, Herbert (eds.) Studia Linguistica et Philologica. Festschrift für Klaus Matzel zum 60. Geburtstag. Heidelberg: Winter, 235-253. LING ORTH

Munske, Horst Haider (1985) Phonotaktik und Orthographie. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Graphematik und Orthographie. Frankfurt, Bern, New York: Lang, 44-63. LING ORTH

Munske, Horst Haider (1986) Fremdwörter in deutscher Orthographie. In: Kontroversen, alte und neue. Akten des VII. Internationalen GermanistenKongresses, Göttingen 1984, vol. 4. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 49-59. LING ORTH REFO

Munske, Horst Haider (1987) Läßt sich die Orthographie der Fremdwörter reformieren? In: Zabel, Hermann (ed.) Fremdwortorthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe Germanistische Linguistik 79), 76-93. LING ORTH REFO Munske, Horst Haider (1992) Läßt sich die Trennung von am Zeilenende reformieren? In: Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 17, 37-44. ORTH REFO

Munson, John H. (1969) Computer recognition of hand-printed text. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 3/1, 31-62. CTWR HAND READ Munthali, Priest (1981) Is your Bible disfigured? Transliterating Biblical names. In: The Bible Translator (London) 32/2, 225-227. TRAN Münzet, Mark (1989) Bild und Drama in Oralkulturen. In: Scharlau, Birgit (ed.) Bild - Wort - Schrift. Tübingen: G. Narr, 19-36. LITE Muraishiu Shozo (1959) Dokusho-katei no bunseki [Analysis of reading stages]. Tokyo: Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyusho ( = KKK ronshu 1: Kotoba no kenkyü). EDUC JAPA READ

Murane, Elizabeth (1970) A literacy program among the Dagas of New Guinea. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 10,11-21. LITE Murata, K. (1974) [Reading and writing of young children]. Tokyo: Baifukan / i n Japanese/. EDUC JAPA READ WRIL

Murav'ev, Sergej Ν. (1980a) La forme interne de l'alphabet albanais caucasien et la phonetique de Poudin. In: Museon (Louvain) 93, 345-374. CAUC Murav'ev, Sergej Ν. (1980b) Les caracteres danieliens (identification et reconstruction). In: Revue d'Etudes Armeniennes (Paris) n.s. 14, 55-85. ARME GREE

Murav'ev, Sergej Ν. (1980c) Les caracteres mesropiens (leur genese reconstituee). In: Revue des Etudes Armeniennes (Paris) n.s. 14, 87-111. ARME HIST

1368

Murav'ev, Sergej Ν. Murav'ev, Sergej Ν. (1980d) Ο protosisteme armjanskogo alfavita [On the proto-system of the Armenian alphabet]. In: Patma-Banasirakan Handes (Erevan) 2, 221-240. ARME HIST Murav'ev, Sergej Ν. (1981a) Ο desifrovke kavkazsko-albanskix nadpisej [On the decipherment of Caucasian Albanian inscriptions]. In: Struktura teksta - 81: Tezisy simpoziuma. Moskva, 42-43. CAUC DEC I Murav'ev, Sergej Ν. (1981b) Ο drevnegruzinskom alfavitnom porjadke [On the order of the Old Georgian alphabet]. In: Struktura teksta - 81: Tezisy simpoziuma. Moskva, 44-45. ALPH CAUC HIST Murav'ev, Sergej Ν. (1984) Valeurs phoniquqs et ordre alphabetique en vieuxgeorgien. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 134, 61-91. ALPH CAUC LING Murav'ev, Sergej N. (1987) Page d'histoire de la phonetique ancienne. La forme externe de l'alphabet asomt'avruli en tant que modele graphique de la structure differentielle des phonemes du vieux-georgien. In: Proceedings of the l l t h International Congress of Phonetic Sciences, August 1-7,1987, III, 198-201. Tallinn: Acad, of Sc. LING ORTH Murayama, S. (1951) The method of the decipherment of Kitan script. In: Journal of the Linguistic Society of Japan (Tokyo) 1951, 17/18. DEC I HIER SOMM SYLL Murayama, S. (1957) Der Zusammenhang der Kitan-Schrift mit der türkischen Runenschrift. In: Proceedings of the International Congress of Orientalists (Leiden) 22, 386-398. SOMM TURK Murdoch, John (1985a) A syllabary or an alphabet: a choice between phonemic differentiation or economy. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: OISE Press/Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 127-136. ALPH LING SYLL Murdoch, John (1985b) Canadian hunter-gatherer adaptive strategies and indigenous language development. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago, 111.) 51/4, 518-521. LITE Murkelinskij, G. A. (1982) Ob alfavitax i orfografijax: Dagestanskie jazyki [On alphabets and spellings: Daghestan languages]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 140-146. ALPH CAUC CYRL ORTH REFO Murnane, James Ignatius (n.d.) Aspects of some problems relating to the transliteration of the Hausa language in Braille. Duquesne University ( = PhD thes.). LING TRAN WRSP Murphy, Richard T. (1973) Final report: adult functional reading study. Washington, DC: National Institute of Education. LITE

1369

Murray, C.; Warren, P. Murray, C.; Warren, P. (1976) Po-ni-ki-jo among the dye-plants of Minoan Crete. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 15, 40-60. CRET DECI Murray, C. F.; Karisen, B. A. (1960) A concurrent validity study of the silent reading tests and the Gates reading diagnostic tests. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 13, 293, 296. PSYC READ Murray, D. E. (1988) The context of oral and written language: A framework for mode and medium switching. In: Language in Society (London) 17, 351ff. LING WRIL

Murray, Elizabeth E. (1978) Aborigines, Islanders and reading: Some reasons for failure, some strategies for success. In: Page, Glenda L. et al. (eds.) Communication through reading, 2: diverse needs, creative approaches. Adelaide: Australian Reading Ass., 95-102. READ SOCI Murray, Elsie (1919) The spelling ability of college students. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 10/9, 357-376. EDUC ORTH Murray, Frank B. (1978) Development of intellect and reading (Critique of Hans Furth). In: Murray, Frank B.; Pikulski, John J. (eds.) The acquisition of reading. Baltimore: University Park Press, 55-60. LING READ Murray, Frank B.; Pikulski, John J. (eds.) (1978) The acquisition of reading. Cognitive, linguistic, and perceptual prerequisites. Baltimore: University Park Press. EDUC LING PSYC READ Murray, Michael E. (1981) Diagnostic psychological testing for reading/ learning disorders in preschool children. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 2 / 3 , 146-157. EDUC PATH PSYC

Murrell, G. Α.; Morton, J. (1974) Word recognition and morphemic structure. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 102, 963-968. LING PSYC

Murtonen, A. (1981-1982) Methodological preliminaries to a study of Greek (and Latin) transcriptions of Hebrew. In: Abr-Nahrain (Leiden) 20, 60-73. GREE HEBR ROMA TRAN

Murzaev, Ε. M. (1934) Κ voprosu ο transkripcii geograficeskix nazvanij s tureckix jazykov [To the question of the transcription of geographical names from Turkic languages]. In: Izvestija Geograficeskogo Obscestva (Moskva) 6 6 / 5 , 7 2 3 - 7 2 4 . CYRL ROMA TRAN TURK

Murzaev, E. M. (ed.) (1960) Transkripcija geograficeskix nazvanij [Transcription of geographical names]. Moskva. CYRL ROMA TRAN Müsabaev, G.; Chasenova, Α.; Sydyqova, R.; Argynov, X. (1960) Orfografijalyq sözdik [Orthographic dictionary], Almaty. CYRL ORTH TURK Musaev, Kenesbaj Musaevic (1965) Alfavity jazykov narodov SSSR [The alphabets of the peoples in the Soviet Union], Moskva: Nauka. Rev.: Novy Orient 1370

Musaev, Kenesbaj Musaevic (Praha) 21,1966, 63-64 (L. Hrebicek) /English summary/. ARCT ARME CAUC C Y R L H E B R I R A N P O L I ROMA SOMM TURK U R A L Musaev, Kenesbaj Musaevic (1966a) Karaimskij jazyk [Karaim language]. In: Jazyki narodov SSSR, 2: Tjurkskie jazyki. Moskva, 260-279. CYRL TRAN TURK Musaev, Kenesbaj Musaevtä (1966b) Ο sostojanii razrabotki orfografii literaturnyx tjurkskix jazykov i dal'nejsem ix usoversenstvovanii [On the state of elaboration of spelling for the standard Turkic languages and its further improvement]. In: Tjurkologiceskaja konferencija, posvjascaetsja 40-letija I tjurkologiceskogo s"ezda. Baku, 29-31. C Y R L ORTH R E F O TURK Musaev, Kenesbaj Musaevic (1967) Russkaja grafika u narodov SSSR [Russian graphics with the peoples of the USSR], In: Russkaja Ree' (Moskva) 2, 3-6. C Y R L ORTH R E F O TURK Musaev, Kenesbaj Musaevic (1973a) Voprosy razrabotki i dal'nejsego soversenstvovanija orfografij tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov Sovetskogo Sojuza [Questions of elaboration and further improvement of the spelling of Turkic standard languages in the USSR]. In: Orfografija tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 4-48. C Y R L ORTH R E F O TURK Musaev, Kenesbaj Musaevic (ed.) (1973b) Orfografii tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov SSSR [The orthographies of Turkic standard languages in the USSR], Moskva: Nauka. C Y R L ORTH ROMA TURK Musaev, Kenesbaj Musaevic (1975a) Iz opyta sozdanija pis'mennostej dlja jazykov narodov Sovetskogo Sojuza [From the experience of creating written languages for peoples of the Soviet Union], In: Deseriev, Ju. (ed.) Sociolingvisticeskie problemy razvivajuscixsja stran. Moskva, 243-259. CYRL HIST LING ROMA WRIL Musaev, Kenesbaj Musaevic (1975b) Sociolingvistika i nekotorye voprosy soversenstvovanija pis'mennostej literaturnyx jazykov Sovetskogo Sojuza [Sociolinguistics and some questions of improvement of standard written languages of the Soviet Union]. In: Deseriev, Ju. (ed.) Sociolingvisticeskie problemy razvivajuscix stran. Moskva, 294-302. C Y R L L I N G R E F O SOCI WRIL Musaev, Kenesbaj Musaevic (1982) Razrabotka i usoversenstvovanie alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR [Elaboration and improvement of alphabets and spellings of languages of the peoples in the USSR]. In: Musaev, K. M . et al. (ed.) Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 5-18. C Y R L L I N G ORTH R E F O Musaev, Kenesbaj Musaevic; Baskakov, Nikoilaj Aleksandrovic; Kumaxov, M. Α.; Xabicev, M. A. (eds.) (1982) Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR [Experience from the alphabet and spelling improvement for the languages of the peoples of the USSR]. Moskva: Nauka. CAUC C Y R L H Y P E I R A N ORTH ROMA SOMM TURK U R A L 1371

Museo de America Museo de America (1967) Codex Tro-cortesianus (Madrid codex). Graz: Akademische Druck-und Verlagsanstalt. AMER HIER Musset, Lucien (1957) Problemes de runologie. In: Etudes Germaniques (Paris) 12, 250-253. RUNE Musset, Lucien (1959) Etudes runologiques sur l'äge des Vikings. In: Etudes Germaniques (Paris) 14, 236-242. RUNE Musset, Lucien (1965) Introduction ä la runologie. Paris: Aubier-Montaigne. ( = Bibliotheque de Philologie Germanique, 20). RUNE Must, Gustav (1957) The problem of the inscription on helmet Β of Negau. In: Harvard Studies in Classical Philology (Cambridge, Mass.) 62, 51-59. DEC I RUNE Musti, D. (1986) Democrazia e scrittura [Democracy and writing]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 10, 21-48. POLI WRIL Muter, P.; Latremouille, S. Α.; Treurniet, W. C. (1982) Extended reading of continuous text on television screens. In: Human Factors (New York), 24/5, 501-508. PSYC READ TECH Muth, Jakob (1959) Der Erstleseunterricht in pädagogischer Sicht. In: Unsere Volksschule (Stuttgart) 9, 505-511. EDUC READ Muth, Jakob (1960) Vom stillen Lesen im Unterricht. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Stuttgart) 13, 272-280. EDUC READ Muth, Jakob (1961) Zur Diskussion des Erstleseunterrichts in Deutschland. In: Unsere Volksschule (Stuttgart) 12, 27-42. Repr.: (1968) Meyer, Ernst (ed.) Erstleseuntericht. Stuttgart: Klett, 5-6,116-131. EDUC READ Muth, Jakob (1962a) Fünf Fibeln aus fünf Jahrhunderten. Faksimiledrucke zum Studium des Erstleseunterrichts. Bad Godesberg: Dürr. EDUC H I S T READ Muth, Jakob (1962b) Ganzheitliches Lesen mit der Dürrschen Hahnenfibel aus dem Anfang des 18. Jahrhunderts. In: Blätter für Schulpädagogik (Bad Godesberg) 1/2. EDUC READ Muth, Jakob (1964) Der Erstleseunterricht als Politikum. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 16, 381-389. EDUC POLI READ Muth, Jakob (1967a) Ausgangsschrift im Erstleseunterricht. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 1, 31ff. EDUC HAND READ Muth, Jakob (1969) Kritische Anmerkungen zum Frühlesen - Eine Buchbesprechung. In: Neue Deutsche Schule (Essen) 21, 37-39. EDUC READ Muth, Jakob (1973) Marginalien zur Geschichte des Erstleseunterrichts und ihre Bedeutung für die gegenwärtige Methodendiskussion. In: Schallen-

1372

Muth, Jakob berger, Η. (ed.) Das Schulbuch. Aspekte und Verfahren zur Analyse. Ratingen, Kastellaun: Henn. EDUC READ Muth, Jakob (1974) M O B R A L - Alphabetisierung in Brasilien. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Stuttgart) 27/5, 380-384. L I T E Muth, Jakob (1978) Funktionaler Analphabetismus. In: Neue Deutsche Schule (Essen) 30/15, 322. LITE Muth, Jakob (1979) Zum Problem der Ausgangsschrift im Erstleseuntericht. In: Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (ed.) Probleme des lese-schreib-erstunterrichts. Boppard: Boldt, 161-164. EDUC HAND READ Muth, Jakob (1985) Legasthenie - ein Grund zur Aussonderung aus dem Klassenunterricht? In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1984. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 41-49. EDUC PATH

Muth, Jakob (1989) Möglichkeiten und Grenzen integrativer Förderung leserechtschreibschwacher Kinder. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.). Legasthenie als bildungspolitisches Problem. Bericht über die Arbeitstagung vom 12.-14. Oktober in Kiel, 34-39. EDUC PATH Muth, Jakob; Herbst, Walter; Renneberg, Gerhard (1967/1968) Lustige Leseschule. Lehrbuch und Lehrerkommentar. Bochum: Kamp. EDUC READ Muth, Jakob; Herbst, Walter; Renneberg, Gerhard (1972) Schreiblehrgang. Bochum: Kamp. EDUC WRIL Muth, Jakob; Topsch, Wilhelm (1973) Erstleseunterricht an Grundschulen in Nordrhein-Westfalen. Auswertung einer Befragung der Versuchsgrundschule. Ratingen, Kastellaun, Düsseldorf: Henn ( = Schriftenreihe des Kultusministers, 3/41). EDUC READ Muth, Richard (1902) Vergleichende Übersicht der Unterschiede zwischen der bisherigen österreichischen und der neuen allgemeinen deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien. ORTH POLI Muthmann, Gustav (1987) Orthographische Doppelformen in der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. In: Zabel, Hermann (ed.) Fremdwortorthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer (Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 79), 144-161. LING ORTH

Muxin, S. S. (1934) Ο vrozdennoj aleksii i agrafii [On congenital alexia and agraphia]. In: Nevropatologija i psixijatrija (Moskva) 3, 2/3. PATH PHYS Muzdeka, P.; Vusovic, D. (1934) Ο pisanju velikih slova po nasem pravopisu [On the writing of capital letters according to our orthography]. In: Nas Jezik (Beograd) 2, 264-268. CYRL ORTH

1373

Muzdeka, P.; Vusovic, D. Muzdeka, P.; Vusovic, D. (1935) Jos ο pisanju rejeci velikim pocetnim slovom [Once again on the writing of words with an initial capital letter]. In: Nas Jezik (Beograd) 3, 52-54. CYRL ORTH Muzerelle, Deni (1990) Analyse, transcription et description des notes tironiennes (apergu de quelques problemes methodologiques). In: Ganz, Peter (ed.) Tironische Noten. Vorträge anläßlich eines Arbeitsgesprächs vom 7. bis 10.12.1987. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 15-34. HIST ROMA WRSP Muzika, Frantisek (1965) Die schöne Schrift in der Entwicklung des lateinischen Alphabets, 2 vols. Hanau/Main: Dausien. AEST HIST ROMA Mxitarjan, Τ. T. (1961) Iz istorii sozdanija v'etnamskoj pis'mennosti [From the history of creating the Vietnamese writings]. In: Vestnik istorii mirovoj kul'tury (Moskva) 2, 79-87. HIST ROMA VIET Mxitarjan, Τ. T. (1962) Russkaja transkripcija v'etnamskogo jazyka [Russian transcription of Vietnamese]. In: Narody Azii i Afriki (Moskva) 126-131. CYRL TRAN VIET Myderrizi, O. (1957) Nje doreshkrim shqip i panjohur i Gjirokastres [An unidentified Albanian manuscript from Gjirokastra]. In: Buletin i Universitetit Shteteror i Tiranes, Seria Shkencat shoqerore (Tirane) 11/1(3), 177-200. ALBA ARAB DECI Myer, David E.; Schvaneveldt, Roger W.; Ruddy, Margaret G. (1974) Functions of graphemic and phonemic codes in visual word-recognition. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 2, 309-321. LING PSYC READ Myers, E. (1963) The whys and hows of teaching handwriting. Columbus, Ohio: Zaner-Bloser. EDUC HAND Myers, John W. (1984) Writing to learn across the curriculum. Bloomington, IN: Phi Delta Kappan ( = Fastback Ser. 209). EDUC WRIL Myers, Prue Wallis (1983) Handwriting in English education. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 17/4, 333ff. EDUC HAND Myers, Prue Wallis (1984) L'enseignement de l'ecriture en Angleterre. In: Communication et langages (Paris) 61, 23-43. EDUC HAND Myers, R. A. (1980) The presentation of texts and graphics (tutorial paper). In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 337-364. WRIL Myklebust, Helmer R. (1965/1973) Development and disorders of written language, 2 vols. New York, London: Grune & Stratton. EDUC WRIL Myklebust, Helmer R.; Neyhus, A. (1970) Diagnostic test of speedreading. New York: Grune & Stratton. EDUC READ

1374

Mylne, Vivienne Mylne, Vivienne (1985) The use of accents in French. In: French Studies Bulletin (Oxford) 16,1-4. ORTH Mylonas, G. E. (1948) Prehistoric Greek scripts. In: Archaeology (New York) 1,210-220. CRET CRMY GREE HIST Mylonas, G. E. (1962) The Luvian invasion of Greece. In: Hesperia (Princetown, NY.) 31, 302ff. GREE Η ITT Mylonas, G. E. (1970) A new tablet from Mycenae MY Fu 711. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 9, 48-50. CRMY Mymensingh Academy for Fundamental Education (1980) Evaluation report of the National Mass Literacy Project; precis from the original Bengali. Mymensingh: Academy for Fundamental Education. EDUC LITE Myres, J. L. (1948) The Minoan signary. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 68. CRET CRMY Myres, J. L. (1951) The purpose and the formulae of the Minoan tablets from Hagia Triada. In: Minos (Salamanca) 1, 26ff. CRET Myres, J. L. (1952) Scripta Minoa, 2 [The Minoan scripts, 2], Oxford. CRET Myres, J. L. (1954) An early Aegean sealstone with linear signs. In: Man (London) 54, 75. CRET

1375

Ν Nabiev, Ν. Α. (1958) Ο geograficeskix nazvanijax Azerbajdzanskoj SSR [On geographical names in the Azerbaijanian S.S.R.]. In: Izvestija Akademii Azerbajdzanskoj SSR, Serija geologicesko-geograficeskix nauk (Baku) 1, 159-161. C Y R L

TRAN

Nachmanson, Ernst (1910) Die schriftlichen Kontraktionen auf den griechischen Inschriften. In: Eranos (Göteborg) 10,101-141. ABBR GREE Nachshon, Israel (1981) Cross-cultural differences in directionality. In: International Journal of Psychology (Amsterdam) 16/3,199-211. PSYC READ WRIL Nadeau, M.; Dubuisson, C.; Meurrens, M. (1991) La prise en compte des maldonnes orthographiques dans dialogues eleve/machine. In: Le frangais moderne (Paris) 59, 4-21. CTWR EDUC ORTH Nadel, B. (1963) Uwagi metodyczne ο badaniach nad tzw. zagadkowymi znakami potnocnego Nadczarnomorza ζ okresu antycznego [Methodological remarks on investigations of the so-called enigmatic signs at the North coast of Black Sea from the antique period]. In: Archeologija (Warszawa) 13. DEC I GRAM S E M I

Nadeljaev, V. M. (1960) Proekt foneticeskoj transkripcii [A project of phonetic transcription]. Moskva. LING WRSP Nadeljaev, V. M. (1963) Ctenie orxono-enisejskogo znaka 3 i etimologija imeni Ton'jukuka [The reading of an Orkhon-Yenisei sign and the etymology of the name of Tonjukuk]. In: Tjurkologiceskie issledovanija. Moskva, Leningrad, 197-213. TURK Nadler, M. (1969) Engineering problems of optical character recognition. In: Computer Group News (London) 7, 2-9. CTWR READ Nadzip, Ε. N. (1960) Sovremennyj ujgurskij jazyk [Modern Uigur], Moskva. C Y R L ORTH T U R K

Naef, K. J. (1955) Die entscheidenden argumente im kämpf für und wider die deutsche Großschreibung. In: Schweizer Rundschau (Zürich) 55/4-5 ( = Sond e r a b d r u c k ) . ORTH

REF0

Naef, K. J. (1970) Entscheidende argumente im kämpf für und wider die großschreibung. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 92, 4-6; 93, 2-4 ( = Sonderd r u c k ) . ORTH

REF0

Naef, K. J. (1971) Zur Rechtschreibreform. Das Wiener Symposium 22. bis 26. März 1971. In: Schweizer Rundschau (Zürich) 70, 226-237. ORTH REF0

1377

Naegele, Ingrid Naegele, Ingrid (1984) Können Sie r(R)echt-s(S)chreiben? In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 1-6. Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule, 8-10. EDUC ORTH Naegele, Ingrid (1986) Wie motiviere ich Nicht-Schreiber? Ideen und Vorschläge. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) "Schreiben ist wichtig!". Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 294-303. EDUC WRIL Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) (1984a) Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 1-6. Grundlagen, Erfahrungen, Materialien. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 56/57). Ned.: 1987. EDUC ORTH

Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (1984b) Rechtschreibförderung? - Kriterien zur Beurteilung von Rechtschreibmaterialien. In: Naegele, I.; Valtin, R. (eds.) Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 1-6. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 104-107. EDUC ORTH Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) (1986) "Schreiben ist wichtig!". Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule. Ned.: (3/1993). EDUC WRIL Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) (1989) LRS in den Klassen 1-10. Handbuch der Lese- und Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten. Weinheim: Beltz. Ned.: (3/1993). EDUC PATH Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (1993) Hürden beim Schriftspracherwerb. In: Haarmann, Dieter (ed.) Handbuch Grundschule, 2. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC WRIL

Naert, Pierre (1961) Une definition et classification non-phonetique des graphemes du vieil-islandais. In: Studia Linguistica (Wroclaw) 15, 29-51. LING RUNE

Naeslund, Jon (1955) Methods of teaching primary reading. A co-twin control experiment. In: Research Bulletins from the Institute of Education, University of Stockholm (Stockholm) 4. EDUC READ Naeslund, Jon (1956) Metodiken vid den första läsundervisningen. En översikt och experimentella bidrag [The method of the first reading lesson. A survey and experimental contributions]. Stockholm: Svenska bokförlaget /English s u m m a r y / . EDUC READ

Naftali, A. (1966) Verhaltensfaktoren in der Handschriftidentifizierung. In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 20/4, 222-223. GRAP Nafziger, Dean H. et al. (1975) Tests of functional adult literacy: an evaluation of currently available instruments. Portland, Ore.: Assessment Projects, Northwest Regional Laboratory. LITE Nagao, Makoto (1980) Data compression of Chinese character patterns. In: Proceedings of the IEEE (New York) 68/7, 818-829. CHIN CTWR 1378

Nagappa, Τ. R. Nagappa, Τ. R. (1970) Preparation of reading cards for adult literacy instruction. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas) 11,12 ff. LITE Nagaswamy, R. (1971) The origin and evolution of the Tamil, Vatteluttu and Grantha scripts. In: Proceedings of the 2nd International Conference Seminar of Tamil Studies, Madras 1968, 2. Madras: Intern. Ass. of Tamil Research, 410-415. HIST INDI Nagel, P. (1965) Zum Problem der konsonantischen Silbenträger im Koptischen. In: Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde (Leipzig) 92,76-78. COPT LING Nagel, Wolfram; Müller, Adriaan von (1969) Frühe Bauern- und Schriftkulturen. Berlin: Staatliche Museen, Generalverwaltung. HIST LITE Nagip, Amir: see Nadzip, Ε. N. Nagy, E. (1964) Transzliteräläsi problemäk a Szovjetunio finnugor nyelveiben [Problems of transliteration in connection with Finno-Ugric languages of the Soviet Union], In: Magyar Könyvszemle (Budapest) 80, 374-379. ROMA TRAN Nagy, G. (1963) Greek-like elements in Linear A. In: Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies (Durham, NC.) 4,181-211. CRET GREE Nagy, G. (1965) Observations on the sign-grouping and vocabulary of Linear A. In: American Journal of Archaelogy (Boston, Mass.) 69, 295-330. CRET Nagy, George (1968) State of the art in pattern recognition. In: Proceedings of the I E E E (New York) 56, 836-862. CTWR READ Nagy, J. B. (1956) A helyesiräs ertekelese [Evaluation of the orthography]. In: Emlekkönyv Pais Dezso hetvenedik születesnapjära. Budapest. LING ORTH Nagy, William; Anderson, Richard C. et al. (1989) Morphological families and word recognition. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 24/3, 262282. LING READ Nahinsky, J. D. (1956) The influence of certain typographical arrangements upon span of visual comprehension. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Baltimore) 40/1, 37-39. PSYC TYPO Nahm, Werner (1969) Zur Struktur der Sprache des Diskus von Phaistos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 8, 110-119. CRET DECI Nahm, Werner (1970) Die Pleonasmen in Linear Β und anderswo. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 9/1,1-21. CRET CRMY LING Nahm, Werner (1974) Neue Lesungsvorschläge zur Grotthuss-Tafel. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 13, 58-73. DECI GRAM SYLL Nahm, Werner (1975) Vergleich von Zeichen des Diskos von Phaistos mit Linear A. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 14, 97-101. CRET DECI

1379

Nahm, Werner Nahm, Werner (1979) Zum Diskos von Phaistos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 18,1-25. CRET DECI Nahm, Werner (1981) Studien zur kypro-minoischen Schrift I. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 20, 52-63. CYPR Nahouns, V. (1977) En champagne: signatures au mariage (XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles). In: Füret, Frangois; Ozouf, Jacques (eds.) Lire et ecrire. Paris: Minuit, 2,187-216. HIST SEMI Nahtigal, Rajko (1923) Doneski k vprasanju ο postanku glagolice [Contributions to the question of the origin of the Glagolitsa]. Ljubljana. GLAG HIST Nahtigal, Rajko (1948) Nekaj pripomb k pretresu Hrabrovega spisa ο azbuki Konstantina Cirila [Some remarks on the discussion of Hrabov's paper on the script of Konstantin Cyril], In: Slavisticna Revija (Ljubljana) 1, 5-19. CYRL Naidoo, S. (1972) Specific dyslexia. London: Pitman. PATH Naik, Bapurao S. (1965) Typography of Devanagari. Bombay: Directorate of Languages. INDI TYPO Nairn, C. Mohammed (1971) Arabic orthography and some non-Semitic languages. In: Tikku, G. L. (ed.) Islam and its cultural divergence: studies in honor of Gustave von Grunebaum. Urbana, 111.: University of Illinois Press, 113-144. ARAB LING ORTH Nais, Helene (1978) Vers une approche du systeme graphique de l'ancien frangais ä travers le manuscrit Β de Villehardouin. In: Dell, Francois; de Cornulier, B. (eds.) Etudes de phonologie frangaise. Paris: Ed. du CNRS, 117-131. HIST LING ROMA Naish, Constance (1979) Items considered in assessing literacy situations in North America branch. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 27,18 ff. LITE Naissance de l'ecriture. (1982) Cuneiformes et hieroglyphes. Catalogue d'une exposition, Galeries nationales du Grand Palais, 7 mai - 9 aoüt 1982. Paris: Galeries Nationales. AKKA CUNE ELAM HIER PERS SUME UGAC Nakada, Norio (1954) Kotenpon no kokugogakuteki kenkyü sorenhen [Introduction to the study of ancient texts with reading marks from the point of view of the Japanese language: generalizations]. Tokyo: Kodansha. CHIN HIST JAPA LING Nakada, Norio (1955) Kana no ron kusagusa [Various hypotheses on kana]. In: Kokugogaku (Tokyo) 20/9,1-8. HIST JAPA SYLL Nakagawa, Yoshio (1953) Moji no keitai ni tsuite [The form of characters]. In: Kokugo kokubun (Kyoto) 22/2,19-34. CHIN JAPA

1380

Nakagawa, Yoshio Nakagawa, Yoshio (1960) Mojiron no tenkai - koji taishoron yori hyögen mojiron e [The development of a theory of characters - from a theory of individual characters to a theory of characters as expressions]. In: Shizuoka Joshi Tanki Daigaku kiyo (Shizuoka) 6. CHIN HIST JAPA LING Nakagawa, Yoshio (1961) Honjiron sakki [Notes on transcription]. In: Shizuoka Joshi Tanki Daigaku kiyo (Shizuoka) 7/3. CHIN JAPA TRAN Nakamura, Keishin (1960) Jodöshiteki yojiho kara mita Nihon shoki kaku kan no seikaku [The Nihon Shoki in the light of the writing of auxiliary verbs]. In: Nihon Bunka Kenkyüsho Kiyö (Tokyo) 7/10. JAPA LING Nakanishi, Akira (1975) Sekai no moji. Kyoto: Sho-kadö. Tr.: (1980) Writing systems of the world: alphabets, syllabaries, pictograms. Rutland, Vermont a n d Tokyo: C. E. Tuttle Co. ALPH CHIN CYRL ETHI INDI JAPA SEAS

Nakata, Yujiro (1973) The art of Japanese calligraphy. In: The Heibonsha Survey of Japanese Art (Tokyo) 27. AEST JAPA Nakata, Yujiro (1983a) The art of Japanese calligraphy. Tokyo, New York. AEST JAPA

Nakata, Yujiro (1983b) Chinese calligraphy. New York, Tokyo. AEST CHIN Nama/Damara. (1970) Orthography no. 1. Windhoek. AFRI ORTH Nama/Damara. (1977) Orthography no. 2. Windhoek. AFRI ORTH Namenszeichen. (1954) In: Kunst und Jugend (Ratingen) 27, 3-4. SEMI Näml, Halil Yahyä (1935) Asl al-hatt al- c arabi wa-tärih tatawwurihi ilä mä qabl al-isläm [The origin of the Arabic script and its historical development until pre-Islamic times]. In: Al-Gämi c a al-Misriya. Magallat Kulliyat al-Ädäb (University of Egypt, Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts) 3, 1-112. ARAB HIST Näml, Halil Yahyä (1943) Record and description of the Old Semitic inscriptions from Southern Arabia. Se-Gähira. SARA Nancarrow, Paula Reed; Ross, Donald; Bridwell, Lilian (eds.) (1984) Word processors and the writing process; an annotated bibliography. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. BIBL CTWR EDUC WRIL Nancarrow, Peter H. (1982a) A convention for the unconventional: Hieroglyphics and the computer. In: Perspectives in Computing: Applications in the Academic and Scientific Community (Boston, Mass.) 2/1, 40-48. CTWR HIER

Nancarrow, Peter H. (1982b) Processing of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts by computer. In: Bailey, Richard W. (ed.) Computing in the humanities. Ams t e r d a m , 175-184. CTWR EGYP HIER

Nancarrow, Peter H.; Kunst, Richard A. (1983) The computer-gcneration of character indexes to classical Chinese texts. In: Burton, Sarah K.; Short, 1381

Nanthanä, Dänwiwat Douglas D. (eds.) Sixth International Conference on Computers and the Humanities. Rockville, MD: Computer Science Press, 772-780. CHIN CTWR Nanthanä, Dänwiwat (1987) The Thai writing system. Hamburg: Buske ( = Forum Phoneticum, 39). INDI LING Napoli, J. (1968) Environmental factors and reading ability. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 21/6, 552-557; 607. EDUC READ Narajan Singh Uppal (1967) In Indien rollt die Bildungswelle. In: UNESCODienst (Köln) 14/10, 6-9. LITE Narang, Chand Gopi (1991) Urdu language and literature: critical perspectives. New Delhi: Sterling. INDI ORTH Narasimhia, A. N. (1941) A grammar of the oldest Kanarese inscriptions. Mysore: University of Mysore ( = Studies in Dravidian philology, 1). HIST INDI

Narita, Kiyofusa (1976) A life of Ts'ai Lung and Japanese paper-making. Tokyo: P a p e r - M u s e u m . AEST JAPA TECH

Narrin, A. K. (1986) The earliest Brähmi inscription outside India. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 106, 797ff. INDI Nas, G. L. J. (1985) The effect on reading speed of word-divisions at the end of a line of print. In: Progress Report Institute of Phonetics (Utrecht) 10/2, 4568. ORTH PSYC READ

Nascimento, G. (1990) Illiteracy in figures. Paris. LITE Nash, James; Schwartz, Lawrence (1987) Computers and the writing process. In: Collegiate Microcomputer (Terre Haute, Ind.) 5/1, 45-48. CTWR WRIL Nash, Ray (1959) American writing masters and copybooks. Newberry: The Colonial Society of Massachusetts. AEST HAND Nash, Walter (1990) The writing scholar. Studies in academic discourse. London: Sage publications ( = Written Communication Annual, 3). LING Nasilov, V. M. (1960) Jazyk orxono-enisejskix pamjatnikov [The language of the Orkhon-Yenisei inscriptions]. Moskva. TURK Nas novjj alfavit. (1927) Kratkaja istorija novogo kirgizskogo alfavita [Our new alphabet. Short history of the new Kirghiz alphabet], S. Frunze. ALPH REF0 ROMA TURK

Naster, Paul (1941) Chrestomathie accadienne. Louvain: Bureaux du Museon ( = Bibliotheque du Museon, 12). AKKA CUNE Naster, Paul (1949) La ligne double dans le code de Hammurabi. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 17/2, 205-209. AKKA CUNE

1382

Nasuli, Bukidnon Nasuli, Bukidnon (1966) A supplement to the March 31,1964 bibliography of the Summer Institute of Linguistics, Philippine Branch, ed. by Marjorie Cooks. Manila. BIBL LITE Nasuli, Bukidnon (1967) Philippine orthographies. Summer Institute of Linguistics, Philippine Branch, Manila. LING ORTH Nasvytis, A. (1954) Kombinationen und Geheimschriften. In: Sprache der Gegenwart (Mannheim) 7, 423-429. CRY Ρ Nasyrov, D. S. (1973) Orfografija karakalpakskogo jazyka [Kara-Kalpak spelling], In: Orfografii tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 117-130. CYRL ORTH TURK Nasyrov, D. S. (1982) Sovremennoe sostojanie alfavita i orfografii: Karakalpakskij jazyk [The present state of alphabet and spelling: Kara-Kalpak. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 46-49. CYRL ORTH TURK Natale, Alfio Rosario (1950) Studi paleografici. Arte e imitazione della scrittura insulare in codici bobbiesi [Palaegraphic studies. Art and imitation of the insular script in the codices of Bobbio]. Milano: Ed. del Capricorno. ROMA Natale, Alfio Rosario (1951) Influenze merovingiche e studi calligrafici nello scriptorium di Bobbio (secoli 7-9) [Merowingian influences and calligraphic exercises in the scriptorium of Bobbio], In: Miscellanea G. Galbiati 2. Milano: Giuffre (= Fontes Ambrosiani, 26), Iff. AEST HIST ROMA Natale, Alfio Rosario (1957a) Ludwig Traube e la nuova metodologia paleografica [Ludwig Traube and the new palaeographic methodology], Milano: Palazzo del Senato. HIST ROMA Natale, Alfio Rosario (1957b) Marginalia. La scrittura della glossa dal 5. al 9. secolo [Marginals. The writing of marginal notes from the 5th to the 9th century]. In: Studi in onore di Carlo Castiglioni. Milano: Giuffre ( = Fontes Ambrosiani 32), 615ff. HIST ROMA Natalicio, Diana S. (1979) Reading and the bilingual child. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 3. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 131-151. EDUC READ Natchez, G. (1967) From talking to reading without really trying. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 20/1, 339-421. EDUC READ Nath, R. (1979) Calligraphic art in Mughal architecture. Calcutta. AEST ARAB Näth, Prän (1931) The script of the Indus Valley seals. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1931,671-674. INDU National Assessment of Educational Progress (1975a) Writing mechanics 1969-1974: A capsule description of writing mechanics. Denver, Col.:

1383

National Assessment of Educational Progress National Assessment of Educational Progress ( = Report 05-W-01). CTWR TECH National Assessment of Educational Progress (1975b) Functional literacy: basic reading performance. Technical summary. Denver, Col.: National Association of Educational Progress. LITE National Assessment of Educational Progress (1977) Write/rewrite: an assessment of writing skills. Denver, Col.: US Government Printing Office ( = Writing report 05-W-04). HAND WRIL National Assessment of Educational Progress (1981) Reading, thinking and writing. Denver, Col.: Education Committee of the States. EDUC READ WRIL National Association for Remedial Education (1972) Adult literacy: Report on the needs and characteristics of 1.126 adult illiterates. Stafford: National Ass. for Remedial Education. LITE National Book League (ed.) (1965) The initial teaching alphabet: Books for the teacher and the child. London. EDUC WRIL National Education Association of the United States (1951) Manuscript handwriting. Washington: National Education Association of the United States. EDUC HAND National Federation of Voluntary Literacy Schemes (1982) Reading, writing and really useful knowledge: Education in the community in the 19th century. Compiled for the NFVLS Conference on Literacy in the Community held on 19-21 February 1982 at the co-operative College, Stanford Hall, Loughborough. London: NFVLS. EDUC HIST LITE National Institute of Adult Education (1978) Adult literacy in 1977/78, a remarkable educational advance: report to the Secretary of State for Education and Science by the Adult Literacy Resource Agency's Management Committee on the third and final year's operation. London: H.M.S.O. LITE National Institute of Adult Education (1982) Adult literacy 1979/80: report to the Secretary of State for Education and Science and the Secretary of State for Wales on the final year of operation, by the Adult Literacy Unit's Management Committee. London: H.M.S.O. EDUC LITE National Language Research Institute (1973) [Reading and writing ability in pre-school children], Tokyo: Shoseki Publishers /in Japanese/. EDUC JAPA READ WRIL National Language Research Institute (1988) [Children's learning of Yöyö Kanji].Tökyö( = nr. 95) /in Japanese/. EDUC JAPA READ WRIL National Literacy Board (1974) The national literacy programme: a brief introduction. Kingston. EDUC LITE

1384

National Literacy Campaign Coordinating Committee National Literacy Campaign Coordinating Committee (NLCCC) (1981) Every Ethiopian will be literate and will remain literate. Addis Abeba. Ned.: (1984). LITE

National Union of Public Employees (1981) Report of university literacy and language project produced for the Adult Literacy and Basic Skills unit by the project management committee. London: National Union Public Employees. LITE

Nauck, B. (1974) Was halten Schüler von der Rechtschreibung? In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 4, 8-11. EDUC ORTH Naucler, Kerstin (1978) On slips of the pen. In: Annual Report of the Institute of Phonetics, University of Copenhagen (Copenhagen) 12, 3-13. ORTH PSYC Naucler, Kerstin (1980) Perspectives on misspellings. A phonetic, phonological and psycholinguistic study. Lund: Gleerup ( = Travaux de l'institut de linguistique de Lund, 15). LING ORTH PSYC Naucler, Kerstin (1981) Selective impairments of speech and writing in some aphasic patients. In: Scandinavian Journal of Logopedics and Phoniatrics (Oslo) 6,16-25. PATH Naucler, Kerstin (1983) Connections between spoken and written language. Evidence from three investigations on normal and pathological written performance. In: Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 7/5, 595-602. LING WRIL Naucler, Kerstin; Söderpalm, Ewa (1981) Slips of the tongue, slips of the pen or slips of the brain? Paper presented at the Fifth International Congress of Applied Linguistics, Montreal, 1979. Lund: Institute of Linguistics and Phonetics ( = Working Papers, 21), 95-108. HAND ORTH PSYC Naucnata konferencija po väprosite na bälgarski pravopis. (1951) Izkazvanija [Statements of the scientific conference on the problems of Bulgarian orthography], In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 1/1-2, 78-124. CYRL ORTH Nauhaus, Brigitte (1981) Analphabetismus in der Bundesrepublik. In: Buch und Bibliothek (Bad Honnef) 33, 286-289. LITE Naumann, Carl Ludwig (1982) Warum ist die Rechtschreibung nur so schwer? Leseempfehlungen für den Beitrag der Linguistik zu einer systematischen Rechtschreibdidaktik. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 34/4, 93-101. EDUC ORTH

Naumann, Carl Ludwig (1985) Zu den Prinzipien der Orthographie. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Graphematik und Orthographie. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang, 105111. LING ORTH Naumann, Carl Ludwig (1987) Zur Schulung der Hördiskrimination. Eine Untersuchung über dialektbedingte Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten rheinischer

1385

Naumann, Carl Ludwig Schüler. In: Knoop, Ulrich (ed.) Studien zur Dialektologie 1. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = R G L , 91-92), 208-246. EDUC LING ORTH Naumann, Carl Ludwig (1989) Gesprochenes Deutsch und Orthographie. Linguistische und didaktische Studien zur Rolle der gesprochenen Sprache in System und Erwerb der Rechtschreibung. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang. Rev.: Deutsch als Fremdsprache (Leipzig) 5,1989, 6, 647-648 (K. Munsberg). EDUC LING ORTH Naumann, Carl Ludwig (1990) Nochmals zu den Prinzipien der Orthographie. In: Stetter, Christian (ed.) Zu einer Theorie der Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 145-162. LING ORTH Naumann, Carl Ludwig (1991a) Wie kann eine Rechtschreib-Reform dem Rechtschreib-Unterricht zugute kommen? In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 22/117, 57 ff. EDUC ORTH REFO Naumann, Carl Ludwig (1991b) Die phonologischen Grundlagen der Orthographie. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 44, 96129. LING ORTH Naumann, Carl Ludwig; Ketteniß, Ute (1989) Rechtschreibfehler verstehen. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 21/11, 29-31. EDUC ORTH Naumann, U.; Godart, L.; Olivier, J.-P. (1977) U n cinquieme fragment de tablette en lineaire Β de Tirynthe. In: Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (Paris) 101, 229-234. CRMY Naveh, Joseph (1970) The development of the Aramaic script. In: Proceedings of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanism (Jerusalem) 5/1, 2-69. ARAM HIST Naveh, Joseph (1973) Some Semitic epigraphical considerations of the antiquity of the alphabet. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 77, Ιδ. ALPH HIST Naveh, Joseph (1975a) An Aramaic inscription from El-Mal - a survival of "seleucid Aramaic" script. In: Israel Exploration Journal (Jerusalem) 25/2-3, 117-123. ARAM Naveh, Joseph (1975b) Origins of the alphabet. London: Cassell ( = Cassell's Introducing Archaeology Series 6). Jerusalem: Jerusalem Publishing House. Tr.: (1979) Die Entstehung des Alphabets - Einführung in die Archäologie. Zürich: Benziger. ALPH HIST Naveh, Joseph (1978) Some considerations on the ostracon from Izbet Sartah. In: Israel Exploration Journal (Jerusalem) 28, 31-35. CANA SYLL Naveh, Joseph (1980) The Greek alphabet: New evidence. In: Biblical Archeologist (Philadelphia, PA) 43/1, 22-25. ALPH GREE HIST

1386

Naveh, Joseph Naveh, Joseph (1982) Early history of the alphabet. An introduction to West Semitic epigraphy and palaeography. Leiden: E. J. Brill. Rev.: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 53,1985, 81-82 (J. Prosecky); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 41/5-6, 672-677 (M. Dijkstra); Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 46,1983, 539 (John Wansbrough); Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain & Ireland (London) 1983, 284-285 (A. K. Irvine); Die Welt des Orients (Göttingen) 14,1983, 260-261 (W. Röllig); Aula Orientalis (Barcelona) 1,1983, 301-303 (G. del Olmo Lete); Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 105,1985, 150f. Ned.: (2/1987) Jerusalem. ALPH ARAM CANA HIST SYLL Naveh, Joseph (1985) Writing and scripts in seventh-century B.C.E. Philistia: The new evidence from Tell Jemmeh. In: Israel Exploration Journal (Jerusalem) 35, 8-21. ARAM Naveh, Joseph (1991) Semitic epigraphy and the antiquity of the Greek alphabet. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 30,143-152. ALPH ARAB GREE HIST Naville, Edouard Henri (1926) L'ecriture egyptienne; essai sur Porigine et la formation de l'une des premieres ecritures mediteraneennes. Paris: Geuthner. EGYP HIST Naville, S.; Marbacher, P. (1980) Vom Strich zur Schrift. Ideen und Anregungen zum graphomotorischen Training. Zürich: Selbstverlag. EDUC HAND Navon, David; Shimron, Joseph (1980) Reading Hebrew: How necessary is the graphemic representation of vowels? In: Kavanagh, James F.; Venezky, Richard L. (eds.) Orthography, reading, and dyslexia. Baltimore: Univ. Park Press, 91-102. HEBR PSYC READ Navon, David; Shimron, Joseph (1981) Does word naming involve graphemeto-phoneme translation? Evidence from Hebrew. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behaviour (New York) 20, 97-109. HEBR LING Navon, Samuel (1967) The psychological bases of reading: Israel. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 318-326. HEBR PSYC READ Nävrh na transliteraci cyrilskeho pisma do latinky (1939) [A proposal for the transliteration of Cyrillic script into Roman], In: Slavia (Praha) 17/40, 317320. CYRL ROMA TRAN Navsirvanov, Z. (1924) Pocemu my stremimsja perejti k latinskomu alfavitu [Why do we aim to change to the Latin alphabet?]. In: Zizn' Nacional'nostej (Moskva) 1, 41-44. ARAB CYRL REF0 ROMA Nazarov, V. P. (1966) Κ voprosu ο podlinnosti mjunxenskoj tablicki [On the authenticity of the Munich tablet]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 3, 156-169. DEC I GRAM

1387

Nazarova, L. Κ. Nazarova, L. K. (1952) Ο roli recevyx kinestezij ν pis'me [On the role of kinesthesias in writing]. In: Sovetskaja Pedagogika (Moskva) 6, 37-51. (1955) Die Rolle der kinästhetischen Sprechreize beim Schreiben. In: träge zur Anwendung der Lehre Pawlows auf Fragen des Unterrichts. Volk und Wissen, 48-68. HAND PHYS PSYC WRIL

speech Tr.: BeiBerlin:

Nazir, Tatjana A. (1991) On the role of r e f l a t i o n s in letter strings. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 49, 373 ff. PSYC READ Nazir, Tatjana Α.; Heller, D.; Jacobs, A M. (1987) Eine Buchstabendiskriminationsmatrix für das periphere Sehen: zeitliche Faktoren. In: Bericht über die 29. Tagung der experimentell arbeitenden Psychologen. Aachen, 181. PSYC READ Nazir, Tatjana Α.; Heller, D.; Sussmann, C. (1992) Letter visibility and word recognition: The optimal viewing position in printed words. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 52, 315 ff. PSYC READ N'Diaye Correard, Genevieve (1985) Langue et ecriture. In: Cahiers de l'Institut de Linguistique (Louvain-la Neuve) 12, 58-61. LING Neale, M. D. (1963) Neale analysis of reading ability. London: Macmillan. EDUC READ Nebbiai, Donatella (1978) Per una valutazione della produzione manoscritta cinque-seicentesca [Towards an estimate of the production of handwritten texts in the 16th and 17th centuries]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta. Perugia: Universitä degli Studi, 235-269. HIST LITE SOCI Nebez, Jemal (1969) Kurdische Schriftsprache. Eine Chrestomathie moderner Texte. Hamburg: Buske. IRAN WRIL Nebrija, Antonio de (1926) Reglas de ortografia en la lengua castellana (1517) [Spelling rules of the Spanish language]. In: Gonzälez-Llubera, Ignacio (ed.) Gramätica de la lengua castellana. Oxford. Ned.: (1977) Bogota ( = Publicaciones del Instituto Caro y Cuervo, 40). ORTH Neckel, Gustav (1929) Zur Frage nach dem Ursprung der Runen. Lund: Arkiv för nordisk filologi. HIST RUNE Neckel, Gustav (1933) Die Herkunft der Runenschrift. In: Erstes nordisches Thing. Bremen, 60-76. HIST RUNE Neckel, Gustav (1938) Die Runen. In: Acta Philologica Scandinavica (K0benhavn) 12,102-115. RUNE Nedeljkovic, Olga (1965) Jos jednom ο hronoloskom primatu glagoljice [Once again on the chronological primacy of the glagolitic script]. In: Slovo (Zagreb) 15/16,19-58. GLAG HIST Nedeljkovic, Olga (1967) Znaki udarenij ν srednevekovyx serbskix rukopisjax (XII-XIV w.) [Stress marks in mediaeval Serbian manuscripts (12th-14th 1388

Nedkov, Β. century)]. In: Istocniki i istoriografija slavjanskogo srednevekov'ja. Moskva, 111-133. CYRL HIST ORTH

Nedkov, B. (1963) Za pravilno pisanie na arabskite sobstveni imena - licni i geografski [On the correct spelling of Arabic place names and personal names]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 13,138-141. ARAB CYRL TRAN Needlemann, R. (1982) Referat über schwer sprachgestörte Vorschulkinder, die sich das Lesen selbst beigebracht haben. In: Proceedings of the 2nd International Congress for the Study of the Child Language, Vancouver 1981. Lanham, London: Univ. Press of America. EDUC PSYC READ Neely, J. H. (1977) Semantic priming and retrieval from lexical memory: roles of inhibitionless spreading activation and limited-capacity attention. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) General 106, 226-254. PSYC

Negin, Gary Α.; Krugler, Dee (1980) Essential literacy skills for functioning in an urban community. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24, 109 ff. LITE SOCI Nehr, Monika (1990) Schrift- und Schriftspracherwerb am Beispiel der bilingualen Alphabetisierung türkischer Schulkinder. In: List, Gudula; List, Günther (eds.) Gebärde, Laut und sprachliches Zeichen. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 146-166. EDUC WRIL

Nehr, Monika; Birnkott-Rixius, K. et al. (1988) In zwei Sprachen lesen lernen geht denn das? Weinheim etc.: Beltz. EDUC READ Nehring, W. (1893) Beiträge zum Studium altpolnischer Sprachdenkmäler. In: Archiv für Slavische Philologie (Berlin) 15, 529-545. HIST ORTH Nehry, Julius (1874) Vereinfachte Rechtschreibung. Ein Wörterverzeichnis als Taschenbüchlein zusammengestellt. Aschersleben: In Commission der Huch'schen Buchhandlung. ORTH REFO Neijs, Karel (1958) An experimental course in adult literacy. Noumea, New Caledonia: South Pacific Commission (= Technical paper 114). LITE Neijs, Karel (1960) Some considerations on the making of adult literacy primers. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 12, 41-58. EDUC LITE Neijs, Karel (1961) Literacy primers: construction, evaluation and use. Paris: UNESCO ( = Manuals on Adult and Youth Education, 2). EDUC LITE Neiman, D. (1966) Semitic character of Minoan. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 25, 46. CRET Neisser, U. (1963) Decision time without reaction time: experiments in visual scanning. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 76, 376-385. PSYC READ

1389

Neisser, U.; Weene, P. Neisser, U.; Weene, P. (1960) A note on human recognition of hand-printed characters. In: Information and Control (New York) 3,191-196. HAND PSYC READ

Neiswender, R. (1962) Russian transliteration - sound and sense. In: Special Libraries (Indianapolis, IN) 53, 37-41. CYRL ROMA TRAN Neide, Peter Hans (1975) Rechtschreibreform und Weltanschauung. In: Taal, Taalkunde, Vertaalkunde. Gent, 1-9. LING ORTH REFO Nelis, Hubert (1935) "Lettres fran9aises" aux 14e et 15e siecles. In: La Revue Benedictine (Abbaye de Maredsous) 47,184-187. HIST ROMA Nelles-Bächler, Maria (1986) Analphabeten in unserer Gesellschaft. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 37/1,1-8. LITE Nelson, A. (1947) Alfabetets ursprung och den västerländska skriftens historia tili boktryckarkonstens framträdande [Origin of the alphabet and history of western script up to the invention of the art of printing. A short survey], Kortfattad framställning. Stockholm: Geber. ALPH HIST TECH Nelson, B. Henry (ed.) (1949) Reading in the elementary school. The 48th Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education. Chicago. EDUC READ

Nelson, Douglass L.; Castano, Dolores (1984) Mental representations for pictures and words: Same or different? In: American Journal of Psychology (Champaign, 111.) 97/1,1-16. PSYC READ Nelson, Gayle L. (1987) Culture's role in reading comprehension: A schema theoretical approach. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 424 ff. READ SOCI Nelson, Hazel E. (1974) The aetiology of specific spelling disabilities. In: Wade, B.; Wedell, K. (eds.) Task and learner. University of Birmingham ( = Educational Review, Occasional Publ., 5). EDUC PATH Nelson, Hazel E. (1978) Spelling development and memory functions in childhood dyslexia. University of London ( = PhD thes.). EDUC PATH PSYC Nelson, Hazel E. (1980) Analysis of spelling errors in normal and dyslexic children. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 475-494. EDUC ORTH PATH Nelson, Hazel E.; Warrington, Ε. K. (1974) Developmental spelling retardation and its relation to other cognitive abilities. In: British Journal of Psychology ( L o n d o n ) 65, 265-274. EDUC ORTH PSYC

Nelson, Τ. M. et al. (1976) Judgement of meaningfulness of Chinese characters by English-speaking observers. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 10/2, 129-143. CHIN

1390

Nelson, W. Francis Nelson, W. Francis (1963) Language, speech, and writing. A workpaper prepared for the Winter Study Group on Reading, Indiana University, January 1963. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. LING WRIL Nembhard, Judith P. (1983) A perspective on teaching black dialect speaking students to write Standard English. In: The Journal of Negro Education (Washington, D C ) 52/1, 75-82. EDUC LING SOCI WRIL Nemeth, Gyula (1917) A regi magyar iras eredete [Origin of the old Hungarian script]. In: Nyelvtudomänyi Közlemenyek (Budapest) 45, 21 ff. HIST URAL Nemeth, Gyula (1932a) Α csikszentmihälyi felirat [The title of Csikszentmikäly]. In: Korosi Csoma Archivum (Budapest) 2, 6. HIST URAL Nemeth, Gyula (1932b) Die Inschriften des Schatzes von Nagy-Szent-Miklos, with 2 appendices: 1. Die Sprache der Petschenegen und Komanen; 2. Die ungarische Kerbschrift. Budapest, Leipzig: Körösi Csoma ( = Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica, 2). URAL Nemeth, Gyula (1934) Α magyar roväsiräs [The Hungarian runic script]. In: A Magyar nyelvtudomänyi kezikönyv (Budapest) 2. URAL Nemeth, Gyula (1971) The runiform inscriptions from Nagy-Szent-Miklos and the runiform scripts of Eastern Europe. In: Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum (Budapest) 21,1-52. URAL Nemitz, Werner (1982) So einfach sind Rechtschreibung und Zeichensetzung. Eine Hilfe zur Selbsthilfe. Freiburg i. Br.: Herder. EDUC ORTH PUNC Nemko, Barbara (1984) Context versus isolation. Another look at beginning readers. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 19/4, 461-467. EDUC READ Nems, Ben F. (1987) Response and responsibility: Reading, writing, and social studies. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 87, 571-589. EDUC READ WRIL Neog, M. (1966) The Assamese-Bengali script. In: Indian systems of writing. New Delhi: Ministry of Education and Broadcasting, 17-22. INDI Neppi Modona, Aldo (1957) Considerazioni sugli alfabeti protoetruschi [Thoughts on Proto-Etruscan alphabets]. In: Tyrrhenica: Saggi di studi etruschi. Milano: Istituto Lombardo, Accademia di Scienze e Lettere, 170172. OITA Nerbonne, G. Patrick; Hipskind, Nicholas M. (1973) Vocabularies of oral and graphic language. In: Language and Speech (Teddington) 16/1, 57-66. LING WRIL Nerdinger, Eugen (1954) Buchstabenbuch. Schriftentwicklung, Formbedingungen, Schrifttechnik, Schriftsammlung. München: Callwey. AEST ROMA TECH ΤΥΡΟ 1391

Nerdinger, Eugen Nerdinger, Eugen (1960) Zeichen - Schrift - Ornament. Signs - scripts - ornaments. Signes - caracteres - ornaments. Grundlagen und Darstellung. München: Callwey. AEST SEMI Nerdinger, Eugen; Beck, Lisa (1964) Schriftschreiben - Schriftzeichen. München: G. Callwey. Ned.: (2/1969); (4/1977); (7th rev. ed. 1987); Grundlagen der Schriftdarstellung, vol. 1. (11/1989). AEST HAND ΤΥΡΟ Nerdinger, Eugen; Beck, Lisa (1988) Kalligraphie. Grundlagen und Anwendung. München: Callwey. AEST Nerius, Dieter (1966) Wie stehen wir heute zur Rechtschreibreform? In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 15,11-14. ORTH REFO Nerius, Dieter (1967a) Untersuchungen zur Herausbildung einer nationalen Norm der deutschen Literatursprache im 18. Jahrhundert. Halle: Niemeyer. HIST WRIL Nerius, Dieter (1967b) Stand und Ziele der deutschen Rechtschreibreform. In: Kwartalnik Neofilologiczny (Warszawa)14/3, 285-299. ORTH REFO Nerius, Dieter (1968) Rechtschreibreform im selbstlauf? In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 87,1-3. ORTH REFO Nerius, Dieter (1973a) Zur Sprachnorm im gegenwärtigen Deutschen. In: Sprache - Nation - Norm. Linguistische Studien, Reihe Α (Berlin) 3, 83-107. LING WRIL Nerius, Dieter (1973b) Die dänische Orthographiereform von 1948. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 22,18-21. ORTH REFO Nerius, Dieter (1974a) Probleme der geschriebenen Sprache. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 27/13,167-173. LING WRIL Nerius, Dieter (1974b) Zur Sprachnorm im gegenwärtigen Deutschen. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 95, 319338. LING Nerius, Dieter (1975a) Untersuchungen zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag ( = Sprache und Gesellschaft VI). Rev.: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 28/8,1976,176 (S. Dallmann). LING ORTH REFO Nerius, Dieter (1975b) Zur Reform der geltenden Regelung der Groß-und Kleinschreibung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/24,1-16. LING ORTH REFO Nerius, Dieter (1975c) Zur Neuregelung der Groß- und Kleinschreibung in einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universität Rostock, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Rostock) 24/5, 345-353. LING ORTH REFO

1392

Nerius, Dieter Nerius, Dieter (1978a) Probleme der geschriebenen Sprache. In: Garbe, Burkhard (ed.) Die deutsche rechtschreibung und ihre reform 1722-1974. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 205-211. LING WRIL Nerius, Dieter (1978b) Ο novoj regulaciji pisanja velikog i malog slova u okviru reforme njemackog pravopisa. In: Strani jezici (Zagreb) 7, 3-4,189-197. ORTH REFO Nerius, Dieter (1979a) Zu Problemen der Eigennamen unter orthographischem Aspekt. In: Mentrup, W.; Pacolt, E.; Wiesmann, L. (eds.) Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Materialien der Internationalen Sprachwissenschaftlichen Tagung zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie, Wien 1978. Heidelberg: Groos, 71-89. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1979b) Norm und Entwicklung in der Schreibung der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/63, 44-60. LING WRIL Nerius, Dieter (1980a) Zu sprachwissenschaftlichen Grundfragen der deutschen Orthographie. In: Akten des 6. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses, Basel 1980. Bern ( = Jahrbuch für internationale Germanistik, A / 8 2 / 2 ) , 1218. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1980b) Zum Begriff der Eigennamen unter orthographischem Aspekt. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/73/1, 70-83. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1980c) Zu orthographischen Problemen der Eigennamen im Deutschen. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 33/1, 93-102. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1981a) Stand und Aufgaben der Orthographieforschung in der D D R . In: Kopenhagener Beiträge zur Germanistischen Linguistik (Kopenhagen) 17, 1-17. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1981b) Untersuchungen zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie auf dem Gebiet der Groß- und Kleinschreibung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/83/2, 1-67. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1983) On the linguistic basis for the use of capital letters. In: Proceedings of the 13th International Congress of Linguists, Tokyo 1982. London: Internat. Univ. Booksellers. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1985) Über den linguistischen Status der Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 6, 300-309. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1986a) Sprachkultur und Orthographie. In: Schöne, Albrecht; Polenz, Peter von et al. (eds.) Kontroversen, alte und neue, IV: Sprachnormen: Die Kontroverse um die Mundartforschung. Akten des VII. Internationalen Deutschen Germanistenkongresses, Bd. 4. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 25-32. LING ORTH 1393

Nerius, Dieter Nerius, Dieter (1986b) Zur Bestimmung und Differenzierung der Prinzipien der Orthographie / On the definition and differentiation of the principles of orthography. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin, New York: De Gruyter, 11-24. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1986c) Zur Begriffsbestimmung im Bereich der geschriebenen Sprache. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität (Rostock) 35/8, 36-40. LING WRIL Nerius, Dieter (ed.) (1987a) Deutsche Orthographie. Leipzig. Ned.: (2/1989). Rev.: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 15/90,1988,10 (W. Sauer); Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 11,1990, 4 (G. Starke). LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1987b) Gesprochene und geschriebene Sprache. In: Ammon, U.; Dittmar, N.; Mattheier, Klaus J. (eds.) Soziolinguistik. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Wissenschaft von Sprache und Gesellschaft, vol. 1. Berlin: de Gruyter, 832-814. LING WRIL Nerius, Dieter (1987c) Zur Schreibung der Eigennamen im gegenwärtigen Deutschen. In: Kopenhagener Beiträge zur Germanistischen Linguistik, Sonderband 3, Festschrift für K. Hyldgaard-Jensen zum 70. Geburtstag. Kopenhagen, 217-226. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1988a) Aufgaben und Möglichkeiten orthographischer Wörterbücher. In: Hyldgaard-Jensen, Karl; Zettersten, Arne (eds.) Symposium on lexicography, III. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 469-484. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1988b) Zur Geschichte und Funktion des Dudens. In: Hyldgaard-Jensen, Karl; Zettersten, Arne (eds.) Symposium on Lexicography April 20 - 22,1988 at the University of Copenhagen. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 249-264. HIST LING ORTH

Nerius, Dieter (1989a) Die Rolle J. Chr. Adelungs in der Geschichte der deutschen Orthographie. In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 14, 78-96. HIST ORTH

Nerius, Dieter (1989b) Normiertheit und Veränderung in der deutschen Orthographie. In: Eisenberg, Peter; Günther, H. (eds.) Schriftsysteme und Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 267-281. HIST ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1990) Zum Stand der Bemühungen um eine Reform der deutschen Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 11/4, 433-446. ORTH REF0

Nerius, Dieter (ed.) (1991a) Die Regeln der deutschen Rechtschreibung. M a n n h e i m ( = D u d e n - T a s c h e n b u c h , 3). LING ORTH PUNC

Nerius, Dieter (1991b) Entwicklung und Aufgaben der Orthographieforschung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/209,113-125. LING ORTH

1394

Nerius, Dieter Nerius, Dieter (1992) Position und Rolle von Konrad Duden in der Entwicklung der deutschen Orthographie. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) Studien zur Geschichte der deutschen Orthographie. Hildesheim etc.: Olms, 239-275. HIST ORTH Nerius, Dieter (1994) Orthographieentwicklung und Orthographiereform. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprachund Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 720-738. HIST ORTH REFO Nerius, Dieter; Ewald, Petra (1981) Die Groß- und Kleinschreibung. In: Sprachwissenschaftliche Informationen (Berlin) 2, 29-41. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter; Ewald, Petra (1988) Die Groß- und Kleinschreibung im Deutschen. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut. ORTH Nerius, Dieter; Feudel, Günter (1981) Orthographie und Sprachkultur aus linguistischer Sicht. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 34/11, 615-622. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter; Möller, Anneliese (1983) Zur Entwicklung der deutschen Orthographie im 19. Jahrhundert. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A / l l l , 7895. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter; Rahnenführer, Ilse (1993) Orthographie. Heidelberg: Groos ( = Studienbibliographien Sprachwissenschaft, 6). BIBL ORTH Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (1975) Sprachwissenschaftliche Grundlagen einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/23, 1-38. Repr.: Sprachkultur - warum, wozu? Aufgaben der Sprachkultur in der DDR. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut, 156-194. LING ORTH REFO Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (1978) Sprachkultur und Orthographie. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universität Rostock, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Rostock) 1/2, 65-70. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (1979) Grundpositionen der Orthographie (Resümee). In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/54, 3-7. LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) (1980a) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie Verl. ( = Sprache und Gesellschaft, 16). Rev.: Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft (Göttingen) 2, 1982 265277 (B. Garbe); Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 34,1981, 645-647 (Günter Starke); Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 2,1981, 478-482 (W. Schmidt). LING ORTH Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) (1980b) Grundpositionen der Orthographie. In: Nerius, D.; Scharnhorst, J. (eds.) Theoretische Probleme

1395

Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie (= Sprache und Gesellschaft, 16), 11-73 . LING ORTH

Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (1981a) Einführung in die Untersuchungen zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A / 8 3 / 1 , 1 - 5 4 . LING ORTH REFO

Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) (1981b) Sprachwissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie (= Linguistische Studien, A/83/I-II) Berlin. LING ORTH REFO

Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) (1992) Studien zur Geschichte der deutschen Orthographie. Hildesheim: Olms (= Germanistische Linguistik, 108-109). HIST ORTH

Nersoyan, Hagop J. (1985-1986) The why and when of the Armenian alphabet. In: Journal of the Society for Armenian Studies (Los Angeles, Ca.) 2, 51-71. ARME

Nes, F. L. van (1971) Errors in the motor program for handwriting. In: IPO Annual Progress Report (Eindhoven) 6, 61-63. HAND PHYS Nes, F. L. van (1983) New characters for teletext with improved legibility. In: IPO Annual Progress Report (Eindhoven) 18,108-113. READ TECH Nes, F. L. van (1984) Writing errors by adults and by children. In: IPO Annual Progress Report (Eindhoven) 19, 97-104. EDUC ORTH Nesbitt, Alexander (1950) Lettering: The history and technique. New York: Prentice-Hall. HIST TYPO

Neßler, Hans (1972) Rechtschreibung, eine überfällige Reform. Eingabe an den Ausschuß für Bildung und Wissenschaft im Deutschen Bundestag. In: Diskussion D e u t s c h ( F r a n k f u r t a.M.) 3/7, 57-75. LING ORTH REFO

Nessel, Denise D.; Jones, Margaret B. (1981) The language experience approach to reading: A handbook for teachers of reading. New York: Teachers' College. Rev.: Elementary English (Champain, 111) 58,1981, 974; The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35,1982, 504. EDUC READ Netaliyeva, K. (1977) Kazak tilinin orfoepiyaltk sözlügi [Dictionary of the orthoepy of the Kazakh language]. Almaty. ORTH TURK Nettelhorst, Leopold (1959) Schrift muß passen. Schriftwahl und Schriftausdruck in der Werbung. Essen: Wirtschaft und Werbung Verlagsges. AEST ΤΥΡ0 Netter, M.-L. (1977) L'alphabetisation en Seine-et-Marne du XVIIIe au XlXe. In: Füret, Francois; Ozouf, Jacques (eds.) Lire et ecrire, 2. Paris: Minuit, 2, 217-244. HIST LITE

1396

Neu, Erich Neu, Erich (1992) Zu einigen graphischen Varianten in der hurritischen Fassung der hurritisch-mittelhethitischen Bilingue aus Hattusa. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici (Roma) 29, 203-216. DECI Η ITT Neu, Erich; Rüster, Christel (1975) Hethitische Keilschrift-Paläographie, 2. Wiesbaden ( = Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten, 21). CUNE HITT Neuberg, Victor E. (1970) Popular education and literacy. In: Local Population Studies (Nottingham) 4, 51-55. EDUC LITE Neuberg, Victor E. (1972) Literacy and society. London: Woburn. LITE SOCI Neuburg-Coray, H. (1938) Welche Schriften sind schön? In: Schweizer graphische Mitteilungen (Zürich) 56,162-165. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Neuda, M. (1878) Zum Beweise durch Schriftenvergleichung. In: Juristische Blätter (Wien) 7,131. GRAP Neudeck, H. (1983) Untersuchungen zu den zu erwartenden Auswirkungen einer möglichen Reformierung der das-daß-Schreibung auf die orthographischen und Leseleistungen der Schüler der Mittel- und Oberstufe der polytechnischen Oberschule der DDR. Berlin ( = PhD thes.). EDUC ORTH REFO Neudert, Gerth (1968) Ein neues Verfahren zur Sichtbarmachung von Schrifteindrücken auf Schreibunterlagen. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 143/1-2,21-25. TECH Neudert, Gerth (1974) Handschriftenveränderungen durch endogene und exogene Einflüsse. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralbatt für Graphologie (Wien) 38, 225-238. GRAP PSYC SOCI Neudorf, Harald (1982) Übungen zum normgerechten Gebrauch des Kommas vor "und/oder". In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 35/7-8, 400-406. EDUC ORTH PUNC Neue buchstaben? (1951) In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 44. LING ORTH REFO Neue Normalschrift (1941) In: Deutsche Roßschlächter-Zeitschrift (Hilden) 35/19. ROMA Neue Schrift! (1893) Versuch einer neuen deutschen rechtschreibung, mit Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis. Berlin: Hoffschläger. ORTH REFO Neugebauer, Friedrich (1979) Kalligraphie als Erlebnis. Baugesetze der Schrift und Schule des Schreibens. Salzburg: Neugebauer. Ned.: (2/1981). AEST EDUC HAND Neugebauer, Friedrich (1980) The mystic art of written forms. London: Neugebauer Press. AEST HAND Neuhaus, H. Joachim (1986) Phonetic character sets: printing, sorting and computing. In: Literary and Linguistic Computing (Oxford) 1/5,163-167. CTWR WRSP 1397

Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (1979) Schreibenlernen. In: Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth; Kochan, Barbara (eds.) Taschenlexikon Grundschule. Königstein/Ts.: Scriptor, 391-400. EDUC WRIL Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (1981a) Die Entwicklung des Erstschreibunterrichts seit den Schulreformbestrebungen in diesem Jahrhundert. In: Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (ed.) Schreibenlernen im Anfangsunterricht der Grundschule. Königstein: Scriptor, 13-51. EDUC READ Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (ed.) (1981b) Schreibenlernen im Anfangsunterricht der Grundschule. Königstein: Scriptor. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 45-46, 282-283 (Herbert Hönel). EDUC WRIL Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (1986-1987) Leitbilder von Schule und Unterricht und ihr Einfluß auf didaktische Konzeptionen des Schriftspracherwerbs. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) DGLS - Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben e.V, Beiträge 1986-87. n.p., 76-89. EDUC WRIL Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (1987) Projekt "Frühleser im Anfangsunterricht der Grundschule" am Lehrstuhl für Grundschuldidaktik. In: Information der Bayerischen Justus-Maximilians-Universität (Würzburg) 21/6, 9-11. Repr.: (1988) Frühleser im Anfangsunterricht. Erfahrungen aus einem Langzeitprojekt. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 20/10, 56-57. EDUC READ Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (1989a) Kinder kommen als Leser in die Schule. Entwicklungstendenzen im Schriftspracherwerb. In: Günther, Klaus B. (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 135-150; also in: Conrady, Peter (ed.) (1989) Literatur-Erwerb. Kinder lesen Texte und Bilder. Frankfurt: dipa-Verlag, 23-36. EDUC WRIL

Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (1989b) Wenn Kinder bei Schulbeginn lesen können. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 21/5, 32-34. EDUC READ Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (1990) Kinder kommen als Leser in die Schule. Teilergebnisse aus einem Langzeitprojekt. In: Biglmaier, Franz (ed.) Hat Lesen Zukunft? 6. Europäischer Lesekongreß, Berlin 1989. Berlin, 191-195. EDUC READ

Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (1991) Frühleser. In: Zeitschrift für Pädagogik (Weinheim) 37, 285-308. Repr.: (1992) Frühleser. Ergebnisse einer Fragebogenerhebung in den Regierungsbezirken Unterfranken und Köln. In: Labyrinth. Deutsche Gesellschaft für das hochbegabte Kind (Hamburg) 37, 5-13. EDUC READ

Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (1993) Frühleser in der Grundschule. Leseleistung, Lesegewohnheiten und Schulerfolg. Bad Heilbrunn/Obb.: Klinkhardt. Rev.:

1398

Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth Tausende und ein Buch (Wien) 6,1993, 53-54 (M. Pfaffenberger); Grundschule (Braunschweig) 66/2,1994 (P. Conrady). EDUC READ Neuhaus-Siemon, Elisabeth (1994) Mädchen und Jungen kommen als Leser in die Schule. Gemeinsamkeiten und geschlechtsspezifische Unterschiede. In: Richter, Sigrun; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Mädchen lernen anders als Jungen. Geschlechtsspezifische Unterscheide beim Schriftspracherwerb. Lengwil-Oberhofen: Libelle, 66-70. EDUC READ Neukirch, K. (1954) Wir könnten viele millionen sparen. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Leipzig) 33-34, 709. ORTH REFO Neuland, Eva (1990) Schriftspracherwerb. Ein Diskussionsbeitrag zu Strukturund Prozeßvorstellungen. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 100/4, 331-341. EDUC WRIL Neumann, Günter (1958) Zur Sprache der kretischen Linearschrift A. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 36/1-2. Tr.: (1976) Ο jazyke kritskogo linejnogo pis'ma A. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 97-99. CRET Neumann, Günter (1963) Zur Deutung der kyprischen "Bulwer-Tafel". In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2, 53-67. CYPR DECI Neumann, Günter (1965) Zur epichorischen Inschrift aus der Synagoge von Sardeis. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4,157-164. DECI GRAM Neumann, Günter (1967) Der lydische Name der Athena (Neulesung der lydischen Inschrift Nr. 40). In: Kadmos (Berlin) 6/1, 80-87. DECI GRAM Neumann, Günter (1968a) Zum Forschungsstand beim "Diskos von Phaistos". In: Kadmos (Berlin) 7, 27-44. CRET DECI Neumann, Günter (1968b) Zur Entzifferung der sidetischen Inschriften. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 7, 74-93. DECI SIDE Neumann, Günter (1969) Eine neue karische Inschrift aus Chalketor. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 8,152-157. DECI GRAM Neumann, Günter (1973) Der Silbenwert 'ya' in den hethitischen Hieroglyphen. In: Neu, Erich; Rüster, Christel (eds.) Festschrift Heinrich Otten. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 243-251. HIER ΗITT Neumann, Günter (1974) Kyprisch amfallagis. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 13, 74-76. CYPR DECI Neumann, Günter (1975-1976) Beiträge zum Kyprischen. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 14,167-173; 15, 77-81,170-175; 17, 83-86. CYPR DECI SYLL Neumann, Günter (1976) Κ issledovaniju tuzemnoj nadpisej [On the interpretation of the autochthonous inscription in the synagogue of Sardis]. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 320-326. DECI GRAM

1399

Neumann, Günter Neumann, Günter (1977) Das Zeichen V I N U M in den ägäischen Schriften. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 16,124-130. CRET CRMY CYPR EGYP HIER HITT Neumann, Günter (1978) Die sidetische Schrift. In: Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, Classe di Letture e Filosofia, ser. 3 (Pisa) 8 / 3 , 869-886. DECI SIDE Neumann, Günter (1980) Beiträge zum Kyprischen VII. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 19,149-160. CYPR Neumann, Günter (1981) Die altphrygische Inschrift von Firanlar Köyü. In: Kadmos (Berlin, New York) 20,143-149. GRAM Neumann, Günter (1982a) Zum kretischen Hieroglyphenzeichen Η 29. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 21, 5-8. CRET HIER Neumann, Günter (1982b) Beiträge zum Kyprischen VIII. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 21,88-92. CYPR Neumann, Günter (1987) Beiträge zum Kyprischen IX. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 26, 113-119. CYPR Neumann, Günter (1989) Beiträge zum Kyprischen X und X I . In: Kadmos (Berlin) 28, 89-96; 168 ff. CYPR Neumann, Günter (1990) Beiträge zum Kyprischen X I I . In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2 9 , 1 5 7 ff. CYPR Neumann, Günter (1992) Beiträge zum Kyprischen XIII. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 31,51-57. CYPR Neumann, Gustav Friedrich (1833) Die deutsche Rechtschreibekunst. Quedlinburg, Leipzig: Ernst. LING ORTH Neumann, Hans-Joachim; Hofer, Adolf (1976) Sprachwissenschaftliche und didaktische Grundlagen des Rechtschreibunterrichts. In: Neumann, HansJoachim (ed.) Der Deutschunterricht in der Grundschule, 3. Freiburg: Herder, 3 1 - 5 5 . EDUC LING ORTH Neumann, Rosemarie (1981) Sprachkontrast Deutsch/Türkisch im Bereich von Aussprache und Rechtschreibung. In: Deutsch lernen (Mainz) 2, 3-22. EDUC LING ORTH Neumann, Susan B.; Roskos, Kathy (1991) The influence of literacy-enriched play centers on preschoolers' conception of the functions of print. In: Christie, James F. (ed.) Play and early literacy development. New York: State University Press, 167-187. EDUC PSYC WRIL Neuner, Gerhard (1989) Themenhefte und Zeitschriftenbeiträge zum Thema "Schreiben". In: Fremdsprache Deutsch (München) 1/1, 45. EDUC WRIL Neuordnung der deutschen rechtschreibung. (1959) In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 3, 34; 5, 79. LING ORTH REF0

1400

Neurath, Otto Neurath, Otto (1936) International picture language. London: Kegan Paul ( = Psyche Miniatures, G e n . Ser. 83). LING PICT SEMI

Neurath, Otto (1937) Basic by isotype. London. LING PICT SEMI Neustupny, E. (1968) The Tartaria tablets. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 43, 32-35. PROT

Neustupny, J. V. (1977) Nihongo no naka no kakikotoba no ichi [The position of the written language in Japanese], In: Gendai sakubun köza (Tokyo) 1, 213-250. J APA LING WRIL

Neustupny, J. V. (1978) Post-structural approaches to language. Tokyo: University of Tokyo Press. JAPA LING Neustupny, J. V. (1984) Literacy and minorities: Divergent perceptions. In: Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1984) Linguistic minorities and literacy. Berlin, The Hague: Mouton, 115-128. LING LITE SOCI Neustupny, J. V. (1986) A review of Japanese Kana spelling. In: New Language Planning Newsletter (Mysore, India) 1/1, 2-3. JAPA SYLL Neusz, Elmar (1975) Probleme der graphemischen und phonemischen Auswertung merowingischer Personennamen. In: Beiträge zur Namensforschung (Heidelberg) n.s. 10/1, 35-45. LING Neville, Donald (1961) A comparison of WISC patterns of retarded and nonretarded readers. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 54/1, 195-197. EDUC READ

Neville, Donald (1965) The relationships between reading skills and intelligence tests scores. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18, 257-262. EDUC READ

Neville, Donald; Pfost, P.; Dobbins, V. (1967) The relationship between test anxiety and silent reading gains. In: American Educational Research Journal (Washington, DC) 4, 45-50. EDUC READ Neville, Donald; Woods, Alice R. (1984) A comparison of the focal attention and contextual theories as they relate to graphic similarity and the level of frequency of the words taught. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 5/2, 119-128. EDUC PSYC READ

Neville, Mary H. (1968a) Effects of oral and echoic responses in beginning reading. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 59, 362369. EDUC READ

Neville, Mary H. (1968b) Effect of reading method on the development of auditory memory span. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 22/10, 3035. EDUC READ

1401

Neville, Mary Η. Neville, Mary Η. (1971) Reading in Great Britain. In: Bracken, Dorothy K.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA, 200-205. READ Nevsij, N. (1926) A brief manual of the xi-xia characters with Tibetan transcriptions. In: Research Review of the Osaka Asiatic Society (Osaka) 4. HIER INDI SCHI TRAN Nevskij, Ν. Α. (1960) Tangutskaja filologija, 2 tt [Tangut philology, 2 vols.]. Moskva. DECI HIER SCHI Nevskij, Ν. Α. (1962) Perecen' tangutskix ieroglifov [A list of Tangut hieroglyphs]. Moskva. HIER SCHI New, Douglass Allen (1986) History of the Deseret alphabet and other attempts to reform English orthography. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 46/8, 2181-A. HIST ORTH REFO Newald, Richard (1957) Zur Interpunktion. In: Festschrift Hans Vollmer. Leipzig: Seemann, 15-18. LING PUNC Newberry, John Strong (1934) The prehistory of the alphabet. In: Harvard Studies in Classical Philology (Cambridge, Mass.) 45,105-166. ALPH HIST Newcombe, F.; Marshall, J. C. (1980) Transcoding and lexical stabilisation in deep dyslexia. In: Coltheart, Max; Patterson, Κ. E.; Marshall, J. C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. LING PATH Newcombe, F.; Marshall, J. C. (1981) On psycholinguistic classifications of the acquired dyslexias. In: Bulletin of the Orton Society (Towson. Md.) 31, 2946. LING PATH PSYC New directions in reading instruction. (1988) Newark, Del.: IRA. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 32,1988, Nov., 191. EDUC READ Newhard, Margret Ε. (1961) Spanish orthography in the 13th century. University of North Carolina ( = PhD thes.). Repr.: (1973) Ann Arbor, Mich.: Univ. Microfilms. LING ORTH Newkirk, Thomas (1982) How competent are the writing competency tests? In: Raymond, James C. (ed.) Literacy as a human problem. University, AL: University of Alabama Press, 99-117. EDUC WRIL Newkirk, Thomas (ed.) (1986) Only connect: uniting reading and writing. Upper Montclair, NJ: Boynton/Cook. READ WRIL Newkirk, Thomas (1987) The non-narrative writing of young children. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 21/2,121-144. EDUC WRIL Newkirk, Thomas; Atwell, Nancy (eds.) (1982) Understanding writing. Ways of observing, learning, and teaching. Chelmsford, MA: Northeast Regional

1402

Newland, Τ. Ernest Exchange. Ned.: (2/1988) Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 37,1983-84,103 (Nancy Larrich). EDUC LING WRIL Newland, T. Ernest (1930) A study of the specific illegibilities found in the writing of Arabic numerals. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 21,177-185. HAND NUME READ

Newland, T. Ernest (1932) An analytical study of the development of illegibilities in handwriting from the lower grades to adulthood. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 26, 249-258. Repr.: (1969) Otto, Wayne; Koenke, Karl (eds.) Remedial teaching: research and comment. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co, 240-247. EDUC HAND New light is shed on Linear Β script. (1965) In: New York Times (New York) 12.4.1965. CRMY DEC I Newman, Harold (1969) Reading disabilities: Selections on identification and treatment. Indianapolis, IN: Odyssey Press & Bobbs Merrill. EDUC PATH READ

Newman, Judith M. (1984) Online: Reading, writing and computers. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 61, 758 ff. CTWR READ WRIL Newman, Slater E. (1980) Speed of writing and printing. In: Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society (Austin, TX) 16/4, 283-286. HAND PSYC New Russian alphabet. (1924) In: Science, N.S. (Washington) 60/12 (suppl.), 12. CYRL ORTH REF0

Newton, M. (1970) A neuropsychological investigation into dyslexia. In: Franklin, A.W.; Naidoo, S. (eds.) Assessment and teaching of dyslexic children. London: Invalid Children's Aid Association, 14-21. PATH Newton Bruder, Mary; Biggs, Shirley A. (1988) Oral reading and adult poor readers: Implications for practice. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 736 ff. READ

New York State Bureau of Elementary Curriculum Development (1960) Learning to write: A research report. New York: New York State Bureau of Elementary Curriculum Development. EDUC WRIL Ngal, M.; Ngal, M. (1977) Literacy creation in oral civilizations. In: New Literary History (Charlottesville, Va.) 8, 335-344. EDUC LITE Nginn, P. (n.d.) Methode pratique d'ecriture laotienne. Vientiane. INDI SEAS Nguyen, Liem Thanh, Henkin, Alan B. (1982) A readability formula for Vietnamese. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 26, 243 ff. READ VIET Nguyen, Ngoc Bich (1984) The state of Chu Nöm studies: the demotic script of Vietnam. Fairfax, VA: Indochina Institute, George Mason University. VIET

1403

Nguyen, Dinh Hoä Nguyln, Dinh Hoä (1959) Chü Nom, the demotic system of writing in Vietnam. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 79, 270274. VIET Nguyln Hoai, Nhan (1981) Chinese writing? Chinese vocabulary? Sarthe, France: Nhan Nguyen Hoai. CHIN Nguyen, Min Dire (1972) Birox dä^u tim hieu tieng noi vä van de chirviet Pä Hung. In: Tin hieu ngön ngir cäc dän toe thi'eu so ό Viet Nam (Hanoi), Tap 1,200-228. LING PICT SEAS

Ni, Haishu (1947) [Answers to the questionnaire of the American Mr. John de Francis regarding the problem of the reform of the Chinese script]. In: Wenhui bao (Shanghai) 4, 5-6 /in Chinese/. CHIN REFO Ni, Haishu (1948) [History of Chinese phonetic language movements]. Shanghai / i n Chinese/. CHIN REFO ROMA TRAN

Ni, Haishu (1949) Ladinghua xin wenzi gailun [Essays on the movement for romanization of Chinese]. Shanghai. CHIN REFO ROMA Ni, Haishu (1953) Zhongguo ladinghua pinyin wenzi de xiefa [The spelling of the Chinese romanized pinyin transcription], Shanghai: Dongfan shudian. CHIN ROMA TRAN

Ni, Haishu et al. (1957) Pinyin wenzi xiefa ziliao xuanji [Selected readings in the orthography of alphabetized languages]. Beijing: Wenzi gaige chubanshe. CHIN ORTH ROMA TRAN

Nicaragua, Ministerio de Educacion (1980a) Nicaragua: territorio victorioso sobre el analfabetismo [Nicaragua: victorious over illiteracy]. Managua ( = La Cruzada en Marcha, Boletin 16). LITE Nicaragua, Ministerio de Educacion (1980b) Congreso nacional de la alfabetizacion, 5. y 6. Septiembre 1980 [National Congress on literacy teaching, Sept. 1980]. Managua ( = La Cruzada en Marcha, Boletin 17). LITE Nicaragua, Ministerio de Educacion (1980c) Cruzada Nacional de Alfabetizacion [The National Literacy Crusade]. Documentos del primer congreso de alfabetizacion "Georgino Andrade", Managua, 9-11 Junio, 1980 [Documents of the Georgino Andrade first congress on literacy teaching], Managua. LITE Nicaragua, Ministerio de Educacion (1980d) Documentos de la Cruzada Nacional de Alfabetizacion [Documents on the National Literacy Crusade], Vol.: Funcionamiento de las divisiones tecnicas, departamentales y municipales [The National Literacy Crusade. The work of the technical, departemental, and municipal divisions]. Vol.: Instructivo para el alfabetizador, fase de sostenimiento [National literacy crusade. Instructions for the literacy teacher, support phase]. Vol.: Manual de brigadista, ejercito popular de 1404

Nicaragua, Ministerio de Education alfabetizadores [The National Literacy Crusade: Militia manual, popular army of literacy teachers]. Vol.: Tareas permanentes de la Division Tecnica Pedagogica del Ministerio de Education [The National Literacy Crusade. Permanent duties of the Technical Pedagogical Division of the Ministry of Education]. Managua. LITE Nicaragua, Ministerio de Education (1980e) La Gran Cruzada Nacional de Alfabetizacion. Heroes y Märtires por la liberation de Nicaragua [The great National Literacy Crusade. Heroes and martyrs for the Nicaraguan liberation], Managua. LITE Nicaragua, Ministerio de Education Püblica (1963) Informe a la Tercera Reunion de Ministros de Education, Bogota, 4-10 de agosto de 1963 [Report the the 3rd meeting of Secretaries of Education, Bogota 1963], Managua. EDUC LITE Nicaraguan Co-ordinating Committee (1980) Campaign for education in Nicaragua. London: NCC. EDUC LITE Nichelli, P.; Cubelli, R. (1989) A neuropsychological model for the role of articulation in verbal short-term memory and in reading comprehension. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 341354. PSYC READ Nichols, James N. (1985) The content reading-writing connection. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 29, 265 ff. READ WRIL Nichols, Karen S. (1986) Reading between the lines: A guide to typeface character heights. Chrystal Lake, IN: Push the Button Enterprises. TYPO Nicholson, A. (1958) Background abilities related to reading success in first grade. In: Journal of Education (Boston) 140/2, 7-24. EDUC READ Nicholson, Henry B. (1962) The Mesoamerican pictorial manuscripts: research, past and present. In: Akten des 34. Internationalen Amerikanisten-Kongresses, Wien 1960,199-215. AMER HIER PICT Nicholson, Henry B. (1973) Phoneticism in the late pre-Hispanic Central Mexican writing system. In: Benson, Elizabeth P. (ed.) Mesoamerican writing systems. Washington: Harvard University, 1-46. AMER HIER LING Nicholson, Peter (1982) The Old English Rune for 's'. In: Journal of English and Germanic Philology (Urbana, 111.) 81/3, 313-319. RUNE Nicholson, Tom (1986) Reading is not a guessing game - The great debate revisited. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 7/3,197-210. PSYC READ Nicholson, Tom; Hill, David (1985) Good readers don't guess - taking another look at the issue of whether children read words better in context or in

1405

Nickel, G. isolation. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 6/3,181-198. EDUC PSYC READ Nickel, G. (ed.) (1972) Fehlerkunde. Beiträge zur Fehleranalyse, Fehlerbewertung und Fehlertherapie. Berlin: Cornelsen-Velhagen und Klasing. EDUC ORTH Nickel, Horst (1967) Die visuelle Wahrnehmung im Kindergarten- und Einschulungsalter. Untersuchung zur Frage einer einzelheitlichen Auffassung. Stuttgart: Klett. EDUC PSYC Nickel, Horst (1969) Die Bedeutung planmäßiger Übung für die Entwicklung einer differenzierten visuellen Auffassung im Vorschulalter. In: Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und Pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 1/2, 103-118. EDUC PSYC Nickell, Joe (1990) Pen, ink and evidence: Α study of writing and writing materials for the penman, collector, and document detective. Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky. GRAP HAND TECH Nickerson, Raymond S. (1981) Speech understanding and reading: some differences and similarities. In: Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Singer, Harry (eds.) Perception of print: reading research in experimental psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 257-289. LING READ Nickerson, Raymond S. (1985) Adult literacy and technology. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 19/3, 311ff. LITE TECH Nicolai, Giovanna Petronio (1973) Osservazioni sul canone della capitale libraria romana fra 1° e 3° secolo [Observations on the canon of the Roman book capital between the 1st and 3rd centuries]. In: Miscellanea in memoria di Giorgio Cencetti. Torino: Bottega d'Erasmo, 3ff. ROMA Nicolaisen, J. (1901) Uddrag af skolernes og andre institutioners besvasrelser af en del af kirke- og undervisningsdepartementets opstillede sp0rgsmaal vedkommende retskrivningen [Excerpt from the objections of schools and other institutions regarding the questions on the subject of orthography put forward by a part of the Department of Church and Education], In: Tillasg til Universitets- og skoleannaler Kristiania. EDUC ORTH Nicolas, F. H. (1959) La feuille de Borassus flabelliter utilisee comme support de l'ecriture en Afrique occidentale. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 54, Fasc 1-2. AFRI HIST Nicolas, L.; Levy, I. (1910) Essai d'une figuration rationelle des lettres. Signes de la langue arabe reproduits en caracteres latins. In: Revue Tunisienne (Tunis) 54-63; 306-321; 409-419; 510-521. ARAB ROMA TRAN Nida, Eugene A. (1947) Orthography. In: Bible translating. New York: American Bible Society (Ned.: rev./1961), 100-129. HIST LING ORTH 1406

Nida, Eugene A. Nida, Eugene A. (1950) Orthographic problems in Yipounou. In: The Bible Translator (London) 1,110-116. AFRI LING ORTH Nida, Eugene Α. (195Ί) Practical limitations to a phomemic alphabet. In: Bible Translator (London) 15/1, 35-39. AFRI LING WRSP Nida, Eugene A. (1957) A usable alphabet. In: Learning a foreign language. New York: Friendship Press, 130-139. ALPH LING Nida, Eugene A. (1964) Practical limitations to a phonemic alphabet. In: The Bible Translator (London) 15/1-4, 35-39; 58-62. Repr.: (1964) Smalley, William A. et al. (ed.) Orthography studies. Articles on new writing systems. London: United Bible Societies, 22-30. ALPH LING WRSP Nida, Eugene A. (1967a) Sociological dimensions of literacy and literature. In: Shacklock, Floyd (ed.) World literacy manual. Summary of the Intern, literacy seminar held in Jerusalem, 1965. New York: Committee on World Literacy and Christian Literature, 127-141. LING LITE SOCI WRIL Nida, Eugene A. (1967b) Linguistic dimensions of literacy and literature. In: Shacklock, Floyd (ed.) World literacy manual. New York: Committee on World Literacy and Christian Literature, K2-161. LING LITE WRIL Nida, Eugene A. (1981) Practical limitations to a phonemic alphabet. In: The Bible Translator (London) 32/2, 204-209. LING WRSP Nieckula, F. (1976) Miejsce ortografii w nauczaniu jezyka ojczystego [The position of orthography within the instruction of the mother tongue]. In: Nauczanie ortografii w szkole (Wroclaw) 1976, 35-62. EDUC ORTH Nieddu, Gian Franco (1982) Alfabetismo e diffusione sociale della scrittura nella Grecia arcaica e classica: pregiudizi recenti e realitä documentaria [Literacy and social dissemination of writing in ancient and classical Greece recent prejudices and documented reality]. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 6, 233-261. GREE HIST LITE SOCI Nieddu, Gian Franco (1984) Testo, scrittura, libro nella Grecia arcaica e classica: note e osservazioni sulla prosa scientifico-filosofica [Text, writing, and book in Ancient and Classical Greece. Notes and observations on scientific-philosophical prose]. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 8, 3-51. GREE HIST WRIL Niederberger, Josef A. (1992) Die Entwicklung der lateinischen Schrift. Basel: Schwabe & Co. HIST ROMA Nielen, E. (1979) Normaal-functioneel spellingonderwijs [Normal functional spelüng education]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 2, 3-14. EDUC ORTH Nielsen, J. (1952) En bemasrkning om den yngre runeraskke [A note on the younger runic alphabet]. In: Sprog og Kultur (Aarhus) 19, 59-62. ALPH RUNE

1407

Nielsen, Karl Martin Nielsen, Karl Martin (1944) Om transskription af runeindskrifter [On transcription of runic inscriptions]. In: Danske Studier (K0benhavn) 41, 49-57. ROMA RUNE TRAN Nielsen, Karl Martin (1982) 16-tegns futharken of fonologisk teori [The 16characters' futhark and phonologic theory]. In: Danske Studier (K0benhavn) 73-85. LING RUNE Nielsen, Niels Age (1983) Danske runeindskrifter [Danish runic inscriptions]. K0benhavn: Hernov. RUNE Niemann, A. S. (1971) Handwriting, spelling, and creative writing in primary grades. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 48, 963-969. EDUC HAND ORTH WRIL Niemann, Heide (1989) "Es war einmal ein Löwe". In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Jeder spricht anders - Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude (= Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 235-241. EDUC WRIL Niemann, Heide (1990) Paired reading - Lesen zu zweit. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten, Konstanz: Faude, 125-127. EDUC READ Niemann, Heide; Steinert, Doris (1986) Wir schreiben schon am 1. Schultag. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 13/80, 24-25. EDUC WRIL Niemeyer, R. (1961) Deutsche Schriftpflicht und Antiquavorurteile. In: Die deutsche Schrift (Hannover) 21, 2-4. ROMA Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1927) Sprachbau und Schrift. Darlegungen über Fraktur und Antiqua als deutsche Wortschrift und romanische Silbenschrift. In: Mitteilungen der Akademie zur wissenschaftlichen Erforschung und zur Pflege des Deutschtums (München) 16, 610-673; also in: Deutsche Schriftfragen. Das Ergebnis einer Sachverständigen-Aussprache über Fraktur und Antiqua. München: Deutsche Akademie, 30-93. LING POLI ROMA Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1933) Der Sprachgrund der deutschen Schrift. In: Imprimatur (Frankfurt a. M.) 4,11-27. POLI ROMA Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1934) Warum deutsche Schrift? In: Archiv für Buchgewerbe und Gebrauchsgraphik (Leipzig) 71, 325-328. POLI ROMA Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1939) Deutsche Schrift ist deutsche Pflicht! In: Nordische Zeitung (Verden) 8/5, 5. POLI ROMA Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1964) Legasthenie und Anpassung. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 3, 89-93. EDUC PATH SOCI Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1966) Der Aufbau von LRS-Gruppen in der Grundschule. In: Ingenkamp, K.-H. (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Weinheim: Beltz, 196-202. EDUC PATH 1408

Niemeyer, Wilhelm Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1970a) Bremer Buchstaben-Lese- und Diktatprobe. Bremen: Paul Herbig. EDUC Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1970b) Schulpraktische Probleme der Legasthenie-Betreuung. In: Asperger, Η . (ed.) 4. Internationaler Kongreß für Heilpägagogik, W i e n 1969. Wien, 433-446. EOUC PATH Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1971a) Bremer Hilfen für lese- rechtschreibschwache Kinder, Übungen zur Artikulation und Lautdiskrimination. Bremen: Herbig. EDUC ORTH READ Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1971b) Bremer Lautdiskriminationstest ( B L D T ) . Bremen: Paul Herwig. EDUC Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1971c) Ü b e r sprachliche Fähigkeitsausfälle bei Kindern mit einer Lese-Rechtschreib-Schwäche ( L R S ) . In: Sprachstörung und Mehrfachbehinderungen. Tagungsbericht der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Sprachheilpädagogik e.V. in Bremen. Hamburg: Wartenberg. EDUC PATH Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1972a) Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche - ein Hindernis im Unterricht. In: Roth, L e o (ed.) Effektiver Unterricht. München: Ehrenwirth, 114-126. EDUC PATH Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1972b) Literaturbericht zum Thema Lese- Rechtschreibschwäche ( L R S ) . In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 2, 101-110. PATH Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1974) Legasthenie und Milieu. Hannover: Schroedel. EDUC PATH SOCI Niemeyer, Wilhelm (ed.) (1976a) Bremer Verfahren zur Feststellung einer Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche ( L R S ) . Handanweisungen, N o r m e n und Richtwerte. Bremen: Herbig ( = Testsammeiband). PATH Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1976b) Legasthenie, Erstlese- und Erstschreibunterricht. In: Roth, L e o (ed.) Handlexikon zur Erziehungswissenschaft. München: Ehrenwirth, 258-264. EDUC PATH READ WRIL Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1976c) Report über "Legasthenie und Milieu". In: Ehrenwirth-Grundschulmagazin (München) 3/4, 3-6. EDUC PATH SOCI Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1977a) Eine Sprechlesestunde. In: D i e Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9/6, 274-277. EDUC READ Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1977b) D i e "International Reading Association, ( I R A ) " und deren deutsche Sektion ( I R A / D ) - ein Bericht. In: Ehrenwirth-Grundschulmagazin (München) 4/3, 5-8. READ Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1977c) Zur Bedeutung der Lehrerrolle im Erstleseunterricht. In: Schwartz, Ε. (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a.M.: A K Grundschule, 171-186. EDUC PATH READ

1409

Niemeyer, Wilhelm Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1977d) Zur Prophylaxe der Lese- Rechtschreibschwäche (LRS). In: Ehrenwirth-Grundschulmagazin (München) 4/7,9-12. EDUC PATH Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1978) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche. Theorie, Diagnose, Therapie, Prophylaxe. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. EDUC PATH Niemeyer, Wilhelm (1979) So lesen und schreiben Schüler besser. Legasthenie, Symptome, Auswirkungen und konkrete Möglichkeiten zur Abhilfe. Düsseldorf: Econ Verlag. EDUC PATH Niemeyer, Wilhelm (ed.) (1995) Kommunikation und Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. Sprachaneignung - Lesen - Schreiben - Rechtschreiben. Bochum: D. Winkler. EDUC PATH READ WRIL Niermann, Monika (1974) "Au-äu" Rechtschreibunterricht im 4. Schuljahr. In: Lebendige Schule (Bad Heilbrunn) 29/2, 68-72. EDUC ORTH Nierop, M. van (1972) Pleidooi voor een zekere vrijheid van spelling [Pleeding for a secure liberty of spelling]. In: Handelingen van de Koninklijke Zuidnederlandse Maatschappij voor Taal- en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis (Langemark etc.) 26, 387-392. ORTH REFO Nies, Fritz (1977) Kleinigkeiten wie Großbuchstaben. In: Bender, K.H. et al. (eds.) Imago linguae. Festschrift für F. Paeocke. München: W. Fink, 425-441. ORTH REFO Nietsch, Marion (ed.) (1990) Wenn ich schreibe... Empirische Studien zu Schreibanregungen, Motivation, Blockaden, Textarbeit und -deutung. Berlin: Schelzky & Jeep. PSYC WRIL Nigeria, Department of Education. Adult Education Branch (1954) Adult education organizers course. Ibadan: Abiodun Printing Works. LITE Nigeria, Regional Adult Education Office (1954) Adult literacy campaign, Northern Region handbook for 1954. Zaria: Gaskiya Corporation. AFRI EDUC LITE Nihon kösö iboku. (1970) [Calligraphy of Japanese priests], Tokyo. AEST CHIN JAPA Nikiema, Norbert (1976) On the linguistic bases of Moore orthography. Indiana: Indiana University (= PhD thes.). LING ORTH Nikitin, V. Μ. (1946) Sloznosokrascennye slova ν russkom jazyke, ix struktura i pravopisanie [Acronyms in Russian, their structure and spelling]. In: Ucenye zapiski Rjazanskogo pedinstituta (Rjazan) 4, 37-59. ABBR LING ORTH Niklaus, Th. (1950) Was geht in Deutschland? In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 42, 4. ORTH REFO

1410

Nikiaus, Th. Nikiaus, Th. (1959) Jahresbericht des bvr. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 60, 7ff. ORTH

Nikolaev, I. L. (1968) Russkij i tadzikskij [Russian and Tajik], In: Russkaja Ree' (Moskva) 1, 53. CYRL IRAN TRAN

Nikolaeva, Tatjana Mixajlovna (1961a) Klassifikacija tablicy russkix grafem (k Probleme postroenija citajuscego ustrojstva) [A classification of the Russian grapheme table (On the problem of the construction of a reading device]. In: Doklady na konferencii po otrabotke informacii, masinnomu perevodu i avtomaticeskomu cteniju teksta, 6. Moskva. ALPH CTWR CYRL READ TECH

Nikolaeva, Tatjana Mixajlovna (1961b) Pis'mennaja rec i specifika ee izucenija [The written speech and the pecularities of its investigation]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 3, 78-86. LING WRIL Nikolaeva, Tatjana Mixajlovna (1965) Cto ze takoe grafema? [What is a grapheme?]. In: Naucnye doklady vyssej Skoly, Filologiceskie nauki (Moskva) 8/3,130-134. LING Nikolaeva, Tatjana Mixajlovna (1966) Specifika evoljucii punktuacionnoj sistemy vnutri estestvennogo jazyka [The peculiarity of the evolution of the punctuation system within a natural language]. In: Osnovnye problemy evoljucii jazyka, 2. S a m a r k a n d , 366-369. HIST LING PUNC

Nikolov, B. (1953) Izgovor i transkripcija na frenski imena ν bälgarski ezik [Pronunciation and transcription of French names in Bulgarian], In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 3,158-167. CYRL ROMA TRAN Nikol'skij, Ν. K. (1928) Κ voprosu ο russkix pis'menax, upominaemyx ν Zitii Konstantina-filosofa [On the question of Russian letters, which are mentioned in the life of Saint Konstantin the Philosopher], In: Izvestija otdelenija gumanitarnyx nauk Akademii Nauk SSSR (Leningrad). HIST TURK Nila, S. M. (1953) Foundations of a successful reading program. In: Education (New York) 73/5, 543-555. EDUC READ Nilakanta Sastri, K. A. (1935) L'origine de l'alphabet du Champa. In: Bulletin de L'Ecole Fran^aise E x t r e m e - O r i e n t (Hanoi) 35, 233-241. HIST INDI Nilakanta Sastri, K. A. (1936-1937) The origin of the alphabet of Champa. In: Journal of Oriental Research (Madras) 10,191-200; 11,175-177. HIST INDI Niles, Jerome A. (1975-1976) The use of featural and letter dependency information in word recognition by elementary school children (abstract). In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 11/2,198-202. EDUC READ Niles, Jerome Α.; Harris, L. A. (eds.) (1984) Changing perspectives on research in reading. Language processing and instruction. Austin, TX: National Reading Conference ( = 33rd Yearbook). CTWR EDUC LING READ

1411

Niles, Jerome Α.; Harris, L. A. Niles, Jerome Α.; Harris, L. A. (eds.) (1985) Issues in literacy: A research perspective. Rochester, NY: National Reading Conference ( = 34th yearbook of the National Reading Conference). EDUC LITE Niles, Jerome Α.; Miller, L. (eds.) (1982) New inquiries in reading research and instruction. Rochester, NY: National Reading Conference. LING READ Nilsson, Martin P. (1918) Die Übernahme und Entwicklung des Alphabets durch die Griechen. In: Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historiskfilologiske Meddelelser Z. 6. K0benhavn: H0st. ALPH GREE HIST Nilsson, Martin P. (1952) Die Übernahme und Entwicklung des Alphabets durch die Griechen. In: Nilsson, Martin P., Opuscula selecta, 2. Lund: C. W. Gleerup, 1029-1056. Repr.: (1968) Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) Das Alphabet. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft, 172-196. ALPH GREE Nilsson, Ν. A. (1893) Menskleghetens Idealskrift [The ideal script for mankind]. Stockholm. LING WRSP Nilsson, Ν. J. (1965) Learning machines. New York: McGraw-Hill. EDUC TECH Nimman, Hans (1955) Normschrift. In: Das Gartenamt (Frankfurt a.M.) 4, 149-151. TYPO Nineteenth century Russian printing types. (1980) Montreal. CYRL HIST TYPO Nisbet, S. D. (1939) Non-dictated spelling tests. In: The British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 9/1, 29-44. EDUC ORTH Nishimiya, Kazutami (1961) "Sonau" no kanazukai ο megutte [Concerning the kana usage of "sonau" ]. In: Manyoo (Osaka) 41/10,15-25. JAPA LING Nishio, Mary Rees (1981) Kanji reading by a prekindergarten language-disabled child: a pilot study. In: Brain and Language (New York) 13/2, 259-289. EDUC JAPA PATH Nishio, Mary Rees (1982) Japanese/Chinese Kanji: what they can tell about nonverbal children and early symbolic behavior. In: Johnson, Carolyn E.; Thew, Carol L. (eds.) Proceedings of the 2nd International Congress for the study of child language. Washington, DC: University Press of America, 482491. CHIN EDUC JAPA PSYC Nissan, Ephraim (1990) Theory formation for interpreting an unknown language. In: Golumbic, Martin C. (ed.) Advances in artificial intelligence: Natural languages and knowledge-based systems. New York: Springer, 95113. CTWR DECI Nissen, Hans J. (1985) The emergence of writing in the Ancient Near East. In: Interdisciplinary Science Review (Bristol) 10, 349-361. AKKA CUNE ELAM Nissen, Hans J. (1986a) The development of writing and of glyptic art. In: Finkbeiner, U.; Röllig, W. (eds.) Gamdat Nasr, period or regional style?

1412

Nissen, Hans J. Wiesbaden: Reichert ( = Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, Beiheft 62), 316-331. AEST HIST Nissen, Hans J. (1986b) The archaic texts from Uruk. In: World Archaeology (London) 17/3, 317-334. AKKA CUNE Nissen, Hans J.; Damerow, Peter; Englund, Robert (1990) Frühe Schrift und Techniken der Wirtschaftsverwaltung im alten Vorderen Orient. Informationsspeicherung und -Verarbeitung vor 5000 Jahren. Bad Salzdetfurth: franzbecker. Ned.: (2/1991). HIST SOCI Nissen, K. Dieter (1980) Wahrscheinlichkeitsaussagen in der Schriftexpertise. In: Mannheimer Hefte für Schriftvergleichung (Mannheim) 6/2, 55-81. GRAP Nissen-Meyer, C. (1913) Schrift und Sprache (Sprachpsychologische Bemerkungen). In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 27, 25 ff.; 184 ff. CHIN LING PSYC Nissmann, David (1969) Α study of a language and orthography of the Mameuks of Egypt. New York: Columbia University ( = PhD thes.). EGYP LING ORTH Nist, J. (1966) In defense of English spelling. In: Linguistics (s'-Gravenhage) 4, 23,81-90. ORTH REFO Nist, Sherrie L. (1984) Disparities among reading, writing and oral language: A look at underprepared College students. In: Reading World (York, Pa.) 24/2, 96 ff. EDUC READ WRIL Nitsch, K.; Rozwadowski, J. (1920) Liberum veto chocby w ortografji [Liberum veto at least in spelling]. In: Jezyk Polski (Warszawa) 5, 81-86. ORTH Nitschack, Horst (1989) Die Cordel-Literatur im Spannungsfeld von Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit. In: Scharlau, Birgit (ed.) Bild - Wort - Schrift. Tübingen: G. Narr, 153-166. LITE WRIL Nitschmann, P. (1934) Schrift und Schrifttum, Buch und Buchhandel von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gründung des Börsenvereins. In: Buchhändlergilde-Blatt (Berlin) 18, 71-75. HIST READ SOCI TECH Niyonkuru, Canut (1981) Developing an adult literacy programme in Burundi with special reference to the contribution of linguistics. Edinburgh: The University. LING LITE NNI: see appendix "Norms and standards". Noble, J. K. (1963) Handwriting programs in today's schools. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 40, 506-512. EDUC HAND Nocentini, A. (1978) A note on early Greek . In: Glotta (Göttingen) 56/3-4, 157-158. GREE HIST

1413

noch einmal: was sagen Sie zur rechtschreibreform? noch einmal: was sagen Sie zur rechtschreibreform? (1949) In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 11, 281ff. ORTH REFO Nodine, Calvin F. (1983) A spatial relational logic behind visual differentiation: Gibsonian constructivism? In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 377-396. PSYC READ Nodine, Calvin F.; Evans, J. D. (1969) Eye movements of prereaders to pseudowords containing letters of high and low confusability. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 6/1, 39-41. PSYC READ Nodine, Calvin F.; Steuerte, Borma L. (1973) Development of perceptual and cognitive strategies for differentiating graphemes. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 97/2,158-166. PSYC READ Noe, Alfred (1984) La ponctuation d'Alfred de Musset dans "La confession d'un enfant du siecle". In: ITL Review of Applied Linguistics (Leuven) 65,1-10. PUNC

Noe, P. S. (1970) Machine recognition of handprinted characters. Austin: University of Texas at Austin ( = PhD thes). CTWR HAND READ Noe, Heinrich (1880a) Die neuesten Einheitsbestrebungen auf dem Gebiete der deutschen Orthographie. Wien: Alfred Holder. ORTH POLI REFO Noe, Heinrich (1880b) Die neuesten Einheitsbestrebungen auf dem Gebiete der deutschen Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für das Realschulwesen (Wien) 5,257-285. ORTH POLI REFO

Noel, Bernhard (1973) The Chu'u silk manuscript. Canberra (= Monographs on Far Eastern History, 5). CHIN TECH Noelle-Neumann, Elisabeth (1963) Schriften im Test. In: Zeitungs-Verlag und Zeitschriften-Verlag (Bad Godesberg) 60, 2168-2170. ΤΥΡΟ Noesgaard, Α. (1942) Standardpr0ver i retskrivning, 3.-5. skoleaar. [Standard tests in orthography, 3rd to 5th school years]. K0benhavn. EDUC ORTH Noesgaard, A. (1943) Standardpr0ver i retskrivning, 6.-8. skoleaar [Standard tests in orthography, 6th to 8th school years]. Kobenhavn. EDUC ORTH Noesgaard, A. (1945) Fejltyper i dansk retskrivning [Types of errors in Danish orthography], K0benhavn. EDUC ORTH Noesgaard, A. (1951) Danske dialekter og sk0leborns skriftlige arbejde [Danish dialects and written work of school children]. K0benhavn. EDUC LING ORTH WRIL

Noesgaard, A. (1953) Stavelister, deres grundlag og opbygning [Letter-lists, their basis and structure]. In: Unge Paedagoger (Copenhagen) 14,12-14. EDUC LING

1414

Noizet, Georges Noizet, Georges (1982) Operative activity during sentence reading. In: Le Ny, Jean-Francois; Kintsch, Walter (eds.) Language and comprehension. Amsterdam: North Holland Publ., 107-121. EDUC PSYC READ Nolan, Karen Α.; Caramazza, Alfonso (1983) An analysis of writing in a case of deep dyslexia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 20/2, 305-328. PATH Noland, E. C.; Schuldt, W. J. (1971) Sustained attention and reading retardation. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Washington) 40, 73-76. EDUC PSYC READ Nold, Ellen W. (1981) A simple model of the writing process. In: Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, Joseph F. (eds.) Writing: The nature, development and teaching of written communication, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 67-79. EDUC WRIL Nöldeke, Theodor (1901) Tachygraphie bei den Orientalen. In: Archiv für Stenographie (Berlin) 53/2, 25-26. WRSP Nöldeke, Theodor (1938) Geschichte des Qoräns, Teil 3: Die Geschichte des Korantextes von C. Bergsträßer und O. Pretzl. Leipzig. Repr.: (1961) Hildesheim. ARAB HIST ORTH Nolen, P. S. (1972) Reading non-standard dialect materials: A study at grades two and four. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 43,1092-1097. EDUC READ Noll, Heinrich (1933) Werktätige Gestaltung verbundener Grundformschrift und Ganzheitsleselehrmethode. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 4/4,118125. EDUC HAND READ Nomenclature des ecritures livresques du 9e au 16e siecle. (1954) Paris. HAND HIST ROMA ΤΥΡ0 Nomoto, Kikuoo (1977) Nihonjin no yomikaki nöryoku [Japanese reading/ writing competence]. In: Iwanami köza Nihongo (Tokyo) 3, 39-69. EDUC JAPA WRIL Non-reactionary Yiddish. (1969) In: World Jewry (London) 12/3, 20. ORTH P0LI Noorduyn, J.; Salim, M. (1988) Special Buginese characters Luwu' manuscripts. In: Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde (Dordrecht) 144/2-3, 351352. INDI Norädljumi par citvalodu IpaSvärdu pareizrakstibu un pareizrunu latviesu literärajä valodä. (1960-1966) [Instructions for the orthography and orthoepy of foreign proper names in Latvian], Riga. LING ORTH TRAN Nordenfalk, Carl (1936) Der Kalender vom Jahre 354 und die lateinische Buchmalerei des 4. Jahrhunderts. Göteborg: Elander (= Föld. 5, Ser. A, Bd. 5, Nr. 2). AEST HIST 1415

Nordenfalk, Carl Nordenfalk, Carl (1939) An early mediaeval shorthand alphabet. Cambridge Mass.: Mediaeval Academy of America. Also in: Speculum (Cambridge) 14/4. HIST WRSP

Nordenfalk, Carl (1970-1971) Die spätantiken Zierbuchstaben, 2 vols. Stockholm: Nordenfalk; Leipzig: Roeder ( = Die Bücherornamentik der Spätantike, 2). AEST HIST ROMA

Nordenfalk, Carl (1977) Insulare Buchmalerei: Illuminierte Handschriften der Britischen Inseln 600-800. München: Prestel. AEST HIST ROMA Nordenfalk, Carl (1988) Die Buchmalerei im Mittelalter. Genf: Skira; Tübingen: Wasmuth. AEST HIST ROMA

Nordenfalk, Carl (1991) Studies in the history of book illumination. London: Pindar Press. AEST HIST ROMA

Nordenskiöld, Erland (1928) The secret of the Peruvian Quipus. In: Comparative Ethnographical Studies (Göteborg) 5,1. Rev.: Anthropos (Wien) 20, 1925,1193 (Kreichgauer). AMER DECI PROT

Nordenskiöld, Erland; Wassen, Henry (1938) A historical and ethnological survey of the Cuna Indians. Göteborg: Göteborgs Museum, Etnogr. Avd. ( = Comparative Ethnographical Studies, 10). AMER Nordijk, Jeanette; Tubbing, Marga (1983) Leren lezen en schrijven is veranderen [Learning to read and write is to change], Amersfoort: De Hostink. EDUC LITE

Nordland, Odd (1951) Det vonde haglet og runeteiknet hagall [The malignant hailstorm and the runic character hagall]. In: Maal og Minne (Oslo) 90-128. CRYP RUNE

Noriega, R. (1958) Desciframientos de inscripciones ciclogräficos del Mexico Antiguo [Decipherment of cyclographic inscriptions of Ancient Mexico]. Mexico Ciudad. AMER DECI HIER

Norinder, Yngve (1946) Twin differences in writing performance. A study of heredity and school training. Lund: H. Ohlssons boktryckeri. EDUC WRIL Normalschrift - Normschrift (1942) In: Maschinenbau - der Betrieb (Berlin) 21,316. ROMA WRSP

Norman, Angela (1977-1978) Pedagogy of the oppressed: a method of adult literacy or a philosophy of development? In: Reading Rural Development Communications Bulletin (Reading) 3/4. EDUC LITE Norman, Charles Α.; Malicky, Grace; Fagan, William (1988) The reading processes of adults in literacy programs. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 12/1,14-26. LITE

1416

Norman, Donald A. Norman, Donald A. (1972) The role of memory in the understanding of language. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The relationships between speech and reading. Cambridge, London: The MIT Press, 277-288. PSYC READ Norman, R. D.; Darley, M. F. (1959) The comparative personality adjustment of superior and inferior readers. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 50, 31-36. PSYC READ Norrish, Pat (1984) Moving tables from paper to CRT Screen. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/2,154-170. CTWR TECH Norsa, Medea (1946) Papiri greci delle collezioni italiane, scritture documentarie [Greek papyri in Italian collections, documentary scripts]. In: Miscellanea G. Mercati, 6. Roma: Cittä del Vaticano, 105-121. GREE Norsk sprakrad (1980) Talemälsinnslag i skriftlege elevarbeid [Influence of the spoken language on pupils' written work ( = Letters to the Elementary School Council)]. Oslo ( = Brev til Grunnskoleradet 27.5 489/80 SB/aw). EDUC WRIL North, A. J.; Jenkins, L. B. (1951) Reading speed and comprehension as a function of typography. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Baltimore) 35/4, 225-228. PSYC READ TYPO Northby, A. S. (1936) A comparison of five types of spelling tests for diagnostic purposes. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 29, 339-346. EDUC ORTH PSYC Northern States Adult Education (1971) Handbook. Yaki da jahilci. Zaria: Northern Nigerian Publishing Co. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1970). LITE North Regional Literature Agency (1958) Hausa spelling. Zaria. AFRI ORTH Nosek, Jiri (1961) A systematic analysis of Modern English graphics. In: Prague Studies in English (Praha) 9, 53-67. LING WRIL Noss, R. (1979) Mistakes, mismatches, and gaps. In: The Regional English Language Centre Journal (Singapore) 10/1,1-15. EDUC ORTH Nostrand, A. D. van; Knoblauch, C. H.; McGuire, P. J.; Pettigrew, J. (1978) Functional writing. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company. LING WRIL Note privind regulite orfografice. (1988) In: Limbä si Literaturä moldovenjaskä (Kisineu) 31/12, 21-27. CYRL ORTH Notes on the transliteration of Arabic names for the 1/map. (1917) In: Geographical Journal (London) 49,141-148. ARAB ROMA TRAN Nöth, Winfried (1994) Symmetry in oral and written language. In: Cmejrkovä, Svetla; Danes, Frantisek; Havlovä, Eva (eds.) Writing vs. speaking. Language, text, discourse, communication. Tübingen: Narr, 97-110. LING WRIL

1417

Noton, David Noton, David (1970) A theory of visual pattern perception. In: IEEE Transactions on System Science and Cybernetics (New York) SSC- 6/4, 349-357. CTWR PSYC READ

Noton, David; Stark, L. (1971) Eye movements and visual perception. In: Scientific American (New York) 224, 34-43. PSYC READ Notopoulos, J. A. (1953) The introduction of the alphabet into oral societies. In: Stilpona P. Kyriakiden: Epi te eikosipentaeridi tes kathegesias antu (19261951). Thessaloniki: Hetaireia Makedonikou Spudon, 516-524. ALPH HIST LITE SOCI

Nougaryol, J. (ed.) (1928) Notices sur les caracteres etrangers. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale. Ned.: (2/1948) Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 46/133,1950, 22 (M. Cohen). TRAN Nougaryol, J. (1954) Les nouvelles tablettes accadiennes de Ras-Shamra. In: Comptes rendus des seances de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 1954, 41-51. AKKA CUNE UGAC

Nougaryol, J. (1955) Les archives internationales d'Ugarit (Ras Shamra -17e Campagne). In: Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 1955, 30-41; 239-253. LING UGAC Nourissat, Yves (1979) Un savant fransais projette une lumiere nouvelle sur les hieroglyphes egyptiens. In: Le Monde Copte (St-Soupplets) 6, 22-27. DEC I EGYP HIER

Novak, Gary; Hammond, J. Mark (1983) Self-reinforcement and descriptive praise in maintaining token economy reading performance. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 76/3,186-190. EDUC READ Novak, L'udevit (1931) Κ problemu reformy ceskoslovenskeho pravopisu [To the problem of reforming the Czechoslovak orthography]. In: Sbornik Matice Slovenskej (Turciansky Sväty Martin) 9, 38-72. ORTH REFO Novak, Viktor (1952) Latinska paleografija [Latin palaeography]. Beograd: Naucna knjiga. HIST ROMA Novak, Viktor (1957) Paleografija i slovensko-latinska simbioza od 7-15 stoleca [Palaeography and the Slavic-Latin symbiosis from the 7th-15th century]. In: Istoriski casopis (Beograd) 7,1-22/with English summary/. HIST ROMA Novakovic-Lopusina, Jelica (1987) Pisanje imena iz holandskog jezika [The writing of names from Dutch], In: Nas Jezik (Beograd) 27, 279-284. CYRL ROMA TRAN Novarese, Aldo (1963) Schrift und Bild. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 18, 114-117. ΤΥΡΟ Novarese, Aldo (1966) Die zeichnerische Ausarbeitung der Druckschriften. In: Graphische Woche (Hannover) 4,118-119. AEST ΤΥΡΟ 1418

Novikova, Κ. Α. Novikova, Κ. Α. (1961) Proekt edinoj foneticeskoj transkripcii dlja tungusoman'czurskix jazykov [A project of a uniform phonetic transcription for the Tunguso-Manchuric languages]. Moskva. CYRL LING SOMM TRAN Novoe ν izucenii Majja. (1961) [The latest in the study of Maya]. In: Vestnik Akademii Nauk SSSR (Moskva) 1961/4, 64-67. AMER DECI HIER Novye tipy pis'ma. (1938) [New types of script]. In: Bol'sevistskaja Pecat ] (Moskva) 10, 27. CYRL TYPO Novjj alfavit i orfograflja kirgizskogo jazyka. (1940) [The new alphabet and spelling of Kirghiz], Frunze. ALPH CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Novyj kazaxskij alfavit (na osnove russkoj grafiki) i orfograflja. (1939) [The new Kazakh alphabet (on the basis of Russian graphics) and spelling]. In: Socialistik Qazaqstan (Alma Ata) 1939,180. ALPH CYRL REFO TURK Nowakowska, Maria (1985) Erkennungspotenz. Grundlagen einer Theorie der Grapheme. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Tübingen) 7/1-2, 27-34. LING PSYC Nowicki, Pawel (1951) Ο transkrypcji hebrajskich "matres Iectionis" [On the transcription of "matres Iectionis" in Hebrew]. In: Sprawozdania ζ posiedzen Towarszystwa Naukowego Warszawskiego (Wroclaw) 42,167. HEBR ROMA TRAN Nowotny, Fausta (1967) Schriftsysteme in Indien. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 20/9, 527-547. INDI Nowotny, Karl (1948) Erläuterungen zum Codex Vindobonensis (Vorderseite). In: Archiv für Völkerkunde (Wien) 3,125-200. AMER HIER PICT Nowotny, Karl (1957) Der Codex Becker 2. In: Archiv für Völkerkunde (Wien) 12, 172-181. AMER HIER Nowotny, Karl (1958) Die Bilderfolge des Codex Vindobonensis und verwandter Handschriften. In: Archiv für Völkerkunde (Wien) 13, 210-221. AMER HIER PICT Nowotny, Karl (1959) Die Hieroglyphen des Codex Mendoza. Der Bau einer mittelamerikanischen Wortschrift. In: Mitteilungen des Museums für Völkerkunde (Hamburg) 25, 97-113. AMER HIER Nowotny, Karl (1961) Tlacuilolli. Die mexikanischen Bilderhandschriften, Stil und Inhalt. Berlin ( = Monumenta Americana 3). AMER PICT Nowotny, Karl (1963) Der Bau der mexikanischen Hieroglyphen. In: Actes du 6e Congres International des Sciences Anthropologiques et Ethnologiques. Paris, 451-455. AMER HIER Nowotny, Karl (1967) Die mexikanische Bildschrift. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 20/9, 584-594. AMER PICT

1419

Noyce, Ruth Μ.; Christie, James F. Noyce, Ruth Μ.; Christie, James F. (1989) Integrating reading and writing instruction in grades K-8. Boston: Allyn & Bacon. EDUC READ WRIL Nuessel, Frank H. (1982) Eye dialect in Spanish: some pedagogical applications. In: Hispania (Appleton) 65/3, 346-351. EDUC LING WRSP Nuffield Foundation (1953) African education: A study of educational policy and practice in British Tropical Africa. Oxford: Oxford University Press. EDUC LITE Nunberg, G. (1990) The linguistics of punctuation. Stanford, CA: Center for the Study of Language. LING PUNC Νύήεζ, Pilar (ed.) (1990) Alfabetizacion y education civica: Experiencia con mujeres campesinas en Peru [Literacy and civic education: Experience with countrywomen in Peru]. Chile. LITE Nuon-Bouth (1957) [Methode pratique d'ecriture khmere], Phnom Penh: Librairie Bouth Neang ( = 4 t h e d . ) / i n Cambodian/. EDUC INDI SEAS Nuon-Bouth (1965) [Bouth Neang primer], Phnom Penh: Librairie Bouth Neang/in Cambodian/. INDI SEAS Nflri, M. G. (1939) Lik xuwunkaj. Kabul. ARAB IRAN ORTH Nurieva, A. (1968) Orfografija süzlege [Orthographical dictionary], Kazan. CYRL ORTH TURK Nurmakov, N. (ed.) (1934) Alfavit Oktjabrja: Itogi wedenija novogo alfavita sredi narodov R S F S R [The October alphabet, the results of the introduction of the new alphabet among the people of the RSFSR], Moskva, Leningrad. ALPH POLI REFO ROMA Nurmanxanova, E.; Nietullaev, S. (1959) Qaraqalpaq tilinin orfografijalyq sözligi [Orthographical dictionary of the Karakalpak language]. Nökis. CYRL ORTH TURK Nurss, J . R. (1969) Oral reading errors and reading comprehension. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 22/3, 523-527. EDUC READ Niise, Karl (1933) Deutsche Schrift muß Volksgut bleiben. In: Germanien (Leipzig) 7,195-198. POLI ROMA Nushi, P. (1984) Perceptimi i shkronjave te alfabetit te gjuhes shqipe dhe lexueshmeria e tyre [The perception of the letters of the Albanian alphabet and their readability]. In: Preparimi (Tirane) 39, 879-918. ALBA ALPH PSYC READ Nussbaum, Mary (1965) A selected bibliography for literacy workers (with special reference to Africa). Hartford, Conn.: Hartford Seminary Foundation. BIBL LITE

1420

Nüssler, Otto Nüssler, Otto (1958a) Groß oder klein? In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 7, 106ff. ORTH REFO

Nüssler, Otto (1958b) Von der deutschen Orthographie, 1. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 10,145ff. ORTH Nüssler, Otto (1958c) Von der deutschen Orthographie, 2. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 11,162ff. ORTH Nüssler, Otto (1958d) Das orthographische abenteuer. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 2, 24ff. ORTH REFO Nüssler, Otto (1959) Die empfehlungen zur rechtschreibregelung (mit kommentaren). In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 3, 33; 4, 53; 5, 68ff; 6, 87ff 7,105ff; 8,122ff. ORTH REFO Nüssler, Otto (1973) Rechtschreibung allmählich vereinfacht. In: Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung (Frankfurt) 21.5.1973. ORTH REFO Nüssler, Otto (1974) Zur Rechtschreibreform. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 18/4,60-63. ORTH REFO Nüssler, Otto (1979) Rechtschreibung im Kreuzverhör. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 23/12,188-190. ORTH REFO Nüssler, Otto (1980) Aus der GfdS: Rechtschreibkommission der GfdS. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 24, 43-44. ORTH REFO Nüssler, Otto (1987) Zum Problem einer Reform der Fremdwortorthographie aus der Perspektive der Fachsprachen. In: Zabel, Hermann (ed.) Fremdwortorthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 111-125. LING ORTH REFO Nüssler, Otto; Pelster, Theodor; Walter, Η. E. (1976) Klein- und Großschreibung - ein Vorschlag. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 20, 33-44. ORTH REFO

Nuttall, C. (1982) Teaching reading skills in a foreign language. London: Heinemann (= Practical Teaching Series, 9). Rev.: Reading in a Foreign Language (Birmingham) 1/1,1983, 77-78 (R. Williams). EDUC READ Nuttall codex (1902) Ancient Mexican codex belonging to Lord Zouche of Haryworth, introduction by Zelia Nuttall. Cambrigde, Mass.: Peabody Museum of American Archaeology and Ethnology. AM ER Nwachukwu, P. Akujuoobi (1983) Towards an Igbo literacy standard. London: Routledge & Regain Paul. AFRI LING LITE Nyberg, H. S. (1946) Quelques inscriptions antiques decouvertes recemment en Georgie. In: Eranos (Uppsala) 44. CAUC DEC I Nyberg, H. S. (1960) The new Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicum. In: Bulletin of the Society of Oriental and African Studies (London) 23, 40-46. CUNE I RAN PERS

1421

Nyberg, Ulla Nyberg, Ulla (1978) Über inschriftliche Abkürzungen der gotischen und humanistischen Schriftperioden. In: Arctos (Helsinki) 12, 63-79. ABBR ROMA Nyiri, A. (1960) Über eine umstrittene Frage der Orthographie im Wiener und Münchner Kodex. In: Acta Linguistica Hungarica (Budapest) 10/ 3-4, 275286. AMER ORTH

Nyman, Göte; Laurinen, Pentti; Hyvärinen, Lea (1982) Topographie instability of spatial vision as a cause of dyslectic disorder: a case study. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 20/2,181-186. PHYS PSYC Nystrand, Martin (ed.) (1982a) What writers know. The language, process, and structure of written discourse. New York: Academic Press. LING WRIL Nystrand, Martin (1982b) Rhetoric's "audience" and linguist's "speech community": implications for understanding writing, reading, and text. In: Nystrand, M. (ed.) What writers know. New York: Academic Press, 1-29. LING WRIL Nystrand, Martin (1982c) An analysis of errors in written communication. In: Nystrand, M. (ed.) What writers know. New York: Academic Press, 57-74. LING WRIL

Nystrand, Martin (1986) The structure of written communication: Studies in reciprocity between writers and readers. Orlando, New York: Academic Press. LING READ WRIL

Nystrand, Martin (1989) A social-interactive model of writing. In: Written Communication (London) 6/1, 66-85. LING SOCI WRIL Nystrand, Martin (1990) Sharing word. The effects of readers on developing writers. In: Written Communication (London) 7/1, 3-24. EDUC READ WRIL Nystrom, Christine (1987) Literacy as deviance. In: Et Cetera (San Francisco, CA) 44/2,111-115. LITE Nzonzila, Frederic Davidson (1968) Auf der Spur einer kongolesischen Schrift. In: Afrika heute (Bonn) 13/14, 200-203. AFRI HIST

1422

ο Oaken, R.; Weiner, Μ.; Cromer, W. (1971) Identification, organization and reading comprehension for good and poor readers. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 62, 71-78. EDUC READ Oakeshott, P.; Bradley, C. (1982) The future of the book, part 1: the impact of new technologies, a report prepared by the publishers association. Paris: UNESCO ( = Unesco studies on books and reading, 8). READ SOCI TECH Oakhill, Jane; Garnham, Alan (1988) Becoming a skilled reader. New York: B. Blackwell. EDUC READ

Oallde, Petru (1981) Necesitatea culturalizarii maselor: argument hotäritor in adoptarea ortografiei fonetice [The necessity of the culturalization of the masses: the decisive argument for the adoption of the phonetic orthography]. In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 30,109-124. LING ORTH REFO Oates, Joan (1986) Early writing systems. In: World Archaeology (Oxon) 17/3, 307-468 (= special issue). ΗI ST Obata-Reiman, Etsuko (1983) The status of Kokuji: Usage of ideographs unique to Japan. In: Kitagawa, Chisato; Miyagiwa, Shigeru (eds.) Papers in linguistics 1: Studies in Japanese language use. Carbondale: Linguistic R e s e a r c h , 185-232. IDEO JAPA LING

Obendorfer, R. (1977) In defence of the colon. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 7/2, 66-72. LING ORTH Obenga, Theophile (1973) L'Afrique dans l'antiquite. Egypte pharaonique Afrique Noire. Preface de Cheikh Anta Diop. In: Presence Africaine (Paris) 85. AFRI EGYP HIST

Ober, J. Hambleton (1965) Writing: man's great invention. New York: AstorHonor. HIST Oberacker, Peter (1980) Sprechen, Lesen, Schreiben mit geistig Behinderten. Ed. by Wilhelm Hofmann and Werner Katein. Villingen-Schwenningen: Neckar-Verlag ( = Heilpädagogogische Schriftenreihe). EDUC READ WRIL Oberholtzer, Ε. E. (1915) Testing the efficiency in reading in the grades. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 15/6, 313-322. EDUC READ Oberle, Raymond (1959) Etude sur l'analphabetisme ä Mulhouse au siecle de l'industrialisation. In: Bulletin du Musee Historique (Mulhouse) 67, 99-110. HIST LITE

1423

Obermann, Julian Obermann, Julian (1938a) Wind, water and light in an archaic inscription from Schechem. In: Journal of Biblical Literature (Missoula, Mont.) 57, 237-253. CANA

Obermann, Julian (1938b) The archaic inscriptions from Lachish. A NonPhoenician system of the North Semitic alphabet. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 59/2. CANA Oberiiber, F. (1930-1931) Klippen der rechtschreibung und verbesserungsvorschläge. In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 22,121; 23/1,1. ORTH REFO Oberiiber, F. (1931) Kleinschreibung ist rechtschreiblicher fortschritt. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 5,143. ORTH REFO Obler, L. K. (1989) Hebrew orthography and dyslexia - a note. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 219-222. HEBR ORTH PATH

Obnorskij, Sergej Petrovic (1936) Orfografija i jazyk [Spelling and language]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Skole (Moskva) 2, 3-4. LING ORTH Obnorskij, Sergej Petrovic (1939) Osnovnye principy orfograficeskoj normalizacii [The basic principles of orthographical standardization]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Skole (Moskva) 5/6, 5-13. CYRL ORTH REFO Obrazopisov, B. (1922) Belezki po pravopisa - za clenuvanata forma [Remarks on spelling - in favor of the form with article]. In: Ucitelski Vestnik (Sofija) 15.3.1922. CYRL ORTH

O'Brien, E. J.; Shank, D. M.; Myers, J. L.; Rayner, Κ. (1988) Elaborative inferences during reading: Do they occur on line? In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition (Washington, DC) 14, 410420. PSYC READ

O'Brien, J. A. (1926) Reading, its psychology and pedagogy. New York: The C e n t u r y C o m p a n y . EDUC PSYC READ

O'Brien, P. (1984) Using microcomputers in the writing class. In: The Computing Teacher (Eugene, Or.) 11/9,20-21. CTWR EDUC WRIL Obrucev, S. V. (1950) Transkripcija geograficeskix nazvanij [Transcription of geographical names]. In: Spravocnik putesestvennika i kraeveda (Leningrad) 2,654-663. CYRL TRAN

Obst, J. (1938) Über graphischen Ausdruck und graphische Sprache - Versuche mit Kindern. Rostock: Adler. EDUC WRIL Ob utverzdenii alfavitov narodov Severa. (1937) Nencev, saamov, xantov, mansi, luoravetlanov, evenkov, evenov, nivxov, ude, juitov, nanajcev, nymyllanov, sel'kupov [On the confirmation of the alphabets of the Northern peoples: Nenets, Lapp, Khanty, Mansi, Luoravetlan, Evenki, Even, Nivkh, Ude, 1424

Obzeljan, Ν. Κ.; Trunin-Donskoj, Valerijan Nikolaevic Youit, Nanai, Nymylan, Selkup]. In: Revoljucija i Nacional'nosti (Moskva) 4, 103-104. ALPH HYPE SOMM URAL Obzeljan, Ν. Κ.; Trunin-Donskoj, Valerijan Nikolaevic (1980) Avtomaticeskoe raspoznavanie alfavita kak sredstvo sravnenija texniceskix vozmoznostej sistem raspoznavanija reci [Automatic recognition of the alphabet as a means to compare technical possibilities of speech-recognition systems]. In: Problemy postroenija sistem ponimanija reci. Moskva, 30-46. CTWR READ Obzor predloienij po usoveräenstvovaniju russkoj orfografii. (1965) [A survey of proposals for the improvement of Russian spelling], Moskva. CYRL ORTH REFO Ocafia Jimenez, Manuel (1970) El cüfico hispano y su evolucion [The Kufic script in Spain and its evolution], Madrid ( = Cuadernos de historia, economia y derecho hispano-musulmän, 1). ARAB HIST Ockel, Eberhard (1990) Leseförderung oder: Wie die Zeilenanordnung das Lesen erleichtert. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 128-133. READ Ockelmann, Hans (1977) Der Schriftsachverständige, seine Auftraggeber und seine Aufträge. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 41/3-4,175-192. GRAP Ockelmann, Hans (1985-1986) Die Handschrift als Untersuchungsgegenstand der gerichtlichen Schriftexpertise, part 1 and 2. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 49-50,122-140; 145-162. GRAP O'Connell, Daniel C.; Kowal, Sabine (1992) Writing performance from the perspective of a psychology of language use. In: Kohrt, Manfred; Wrobel, Arne (eds.) Schreibprozesse - Schreibprodukte. Hildesheim etc.: G. Olms, 255276. LING PSYC WRIL O'Connell, T. J. (1971) Reading in Canada. In: Bracken, Dorothy K.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA, 180-187. READ O'Connor, M. P. (1983) Writing systems, native speaker analyses, and the earliest stages of Northwest Semitic orthography. In: Meyers, Carol L.; O'Connor, M. P. (eds.) The word of the Lord shall go forth. Essays in honor of David Noel Freedman in celebration of his sixtieth birthday. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 439-465. ARAB HEBR LING ORTH O'Connor, William J. (1969) The relationship between the Bender-Gestalt test and the Marianne Frostig developmental test of visual perception. In: Spache, Georg D. (ed.) Reading disability and perception. Newark, Del.: IRA ( = Proceedings of the Annual Convention, 13/3). PSYC READ

1425

Odejide, Biola I. Odejide, Biola I. (1979) Some aspects of appropriateness in Nigerian student writing. In: Varieties and functions of English in Nigeria. Heidelberg: Groos, 127-136. EDUC WRIL Odell, L. (1980) Teaching writing by teaching the process of discovery: An interdisciplinary enterprise. In: Gregg, Lee W.; Steinberg, E. (eds.) Cognitive processes in writing: an interdisciplinary approach. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. EDUC WRIL Oden, Gregg C. (1979) A fuzzy logical model of letter identification. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 5, 336-352. CTWR READ Oden, Gregg C.; Massaro, D. W. (1978) Integration of featural information in speech perception. In: Psychological Review (Washington) 85,172-191. LING PSYC Odenstedt, Bengt (1985) Om typologi och grafisk variation in den asldre futharken. Nagra reflexioner kring Kai-Erik Westergaards avhandling Skrifttegn og symboler [On typology and graphic variation in the older futhark. Some thoughts on Kai-Erik Westergaard's study "Letters and symbols"]. In: Arkiv for Nordisk Filologi (Lund) 100,1-15. RUNE Odenstedt, Bengt (1990) On the origin and early history of the runic script. Typology and graphic variation in the older futhark. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell (=Acta academiae regiae Gustavi Adolphi 69). Η IST RUNE O'Donnell, Angela M.; Dansereau, Donald F.; Rockhin, Thomas et al. (1988) Promoting functional literacy through cooperative learning. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 20/4, 339-356. EDUC WRIL O'Donnell, Hally (1980) Basic skills in reading - do we know what they are? In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24,166 ff. READ O'Donnell, Roy C. (1963) A study of the correlation between awareness of structural relationships in English and ability in reading comprehension. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Washington) 31/3, 313-316. EDUC READ O'Donnell, Roy C. (1974) Syntactic differences between speech and writing. In: American Speech (Baltimore) 49/1-2,102-110. LING WRIL O'Donnell, Roy C.; Griffin, W. J.; Norris, R. C. (1967a) A transformational analysis of oral and written grammatical structures in the language of children in grades three, five, and seven. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 61, 36-39. EDUC LING WRIL O'Donnell, Roy C.; Griffin, W. J.; Norris, R. C. (1967b) Syntax of kindergarten and elementary school children: A transformational analysis. Champaign, 111.: National Council of Teachers of English ( = Research report 8). EDUC WRIL

1426

O'Donnell, Terry O'Donnell, Terry (1982) Lettering in the twentieth century. Bath: Crafts Study Centre, Holbourne Museum, University of Bath. TYPO Oediger, Friedrich Wilhelm (1953) Über die Bildung der Geistlichen im späten Mittelalter. Leiden, Köln: Brill. HIST ROMA SOCI Oehl, W. (1933) Fangen-finger-fünf. Studien über elementarparallele Sprachschöpfung. Freiburg: Hess & Co (= Collectanea Friburgensia, Veröffentlichungen der Univ. Freiburg, Schweiz. Neue Folge, fasc. 22), 68-70. PROT Oehm, Ernst (1902) Zur Orthographie-Reform. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 54, 224-226. ORTH REFO Oehme, Viola (1991) Zeichensetzung im Schulunterricht. Ein Behandlungsvorschlag. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 44/6, 448-454. EDÜC PUNC Oehrle, B. D. (1975) Visuelle Wahrnehmung und Legasthenie. Literaturbericht und empirische Untersuchungen zur Theorie der visuellen Formauffassung bei Legasthenikern. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC PATH PSYC Oelsner, Joachim (1973) Bemerkungen zur schriftgeschichtlichen Einordnung der Inschriften aus Armazi. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Friedrich Schiller Universität Jena, Gesellschafts- und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe ( J e n a ) 22, 429-438. ARAM CAUC HIST

OENORM: see appendix "Norms and standards". Oeser, Oskar (1929) Tachistoskopische Leseversuche als Beitrag zur strukturpsychologischen Typenlehre. In: Zeitschrift für Psychologie (Leipzig) 112, 139. PSYC READ

Oeser, W. (1971) Das als Grundlage für Schriftvarianten in der gotischen Buchschrift. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 25, 250-303. HIST ROMA Oettinger, A. G. (1960) Automatic language transcription. Lexical and technical aspects with particular reference to Russian. Cambridge, Mass. CTWR TRAN WRSP

Oeveste, Hans zur (1974) Der Zusammenhang zwischen der Übergangswahrscheinlichkeit von Phonem-Graphem-Entsprechungen und Rechtschreibfehlern. Köln (= PhD thes.). LING ORTH PSYC Oeveste, Hans zur (1981) Vorhersage orthographischer Strukturfehler. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München, Basel) 28/2, 72-81 /English summary/. EDUC ORTH Öffentliche Urtheile (1876) Öffentliche Urtheile über die Ergebnisse der orthographischen Conferenz in kurzen Auszügen zusammengestellt. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung. ORTH Office National d'Education Communautaire (ONEC) (1962a) Guide national d'alphabetisation des adultes. Port-au-Prince. LITE 1427

Office National d'Education Communautaire Office National d'Education Communautaire (ONEC) (1962b) Liv pa nou. Port-au-Prince. LITE Office National d'Education Communautaire (ONEC) (1963) Par Ions fran^ais. Port-au-Prince. LITE Office National d'Education Communautaire (ONEC) (1964a) Nap Ii. Port-auPrince. LITE Office National d'Education Communautaire (ONEC) (1964b) Pri liv-la gnou Goud. Port-au-Prince. LITE Offutt, Jane (1986) Activating children's metacognitive reading process. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 46/12, 3667A. EDUC READ Ogawa, Tamaki (1947) [On the Chinese characters representing the pronunciation of T , 'RO', 'HA', etc]. In: Kokugo kokubun (Kyoto) 16, 9. CHIN JAPA LING Ogawa, Tamaki (1951) [The origin of Fan Qie and the four and five tones]. In: Gengo Kenkyü ( = Journal of the Linguistic Society of Japan) (Tokyo) 2/1920,35-42. CHIN JAPA LING Ogbalu, Fred C. (1975) Igbo spelling. In: Ogbalu, F. C.; Emenanjo, Ε. N. (eds.) Igbo language and culture, vol 1. Ibadan: Oxford University Press, 138-159. AFRI ORTH Ogbalu, Fred C. (1952) An investigation into the Ibo orthography. Nkwere, Nigeria: Society for the Promotion of Ibo Language and Culture. AFRI ORTH ROMA Ogbu, J . (1987) Opportunity structures, cultural boundaries, and literacy. In: Langer J. A. (ed.) Language, literacy, and culture: Issues of society and schooling. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 149-177. LING LITE SOCI Ogden, Jenni A. (1984) Dyslexia in a right-handed patient with a posterior lesion of the right cerebral hemisphere. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 22/3, 265-280. PATH PHYS Ogg, Oskar (1949) The 26 letters. New York, London: Crowell. Ned: (1961) (3rd rev. ed. 1971). AEST TYPO Ogg, Oskar (1953) Three classics of Italian calligraphy. New York: Dover Publications. AEST ROMA Ogg, Oskar (1959) Calligraphy. In: Art in America (Springfield, Mass.) 47/4, 34-37. AEST Ogieiriaixi, E. (1972) Edo orthography. Lagos: School of African and Asian Studies, University of Lagos ( = Linguistics series, Monograph 1). AFRI ORTH Ogienko, I. (1926) Novocasnyj cerkovno-slov'jans'kyj pravopys [The modern Church Slavonic spelling], Warszawa. CYRL HIST ORTH

1428

Ogienko, I. Ogienko, I. (1927) Povstannja azbuky i literaturnoi movy ν Slov'jan [The origin of the alphabet and the standard language with the Slavs]. Warszawa. ALPH CYRL GLAG HIST Ogienko, I. (1928) Opovidannja cencja Chorobrogo pro pys'mena slov'jans'ki [The narration of the monk Khrabr on Slavic characters]. In: Zapysky istor. filol. viddilennja Vseukrains'koi Akademii Nauk (Kyi'v) 16, 26-47. CYRL HIST Ognjenovic, V.; Lukatela, G.; Feldman, L. B.; Turvey, Μ. T. (1983) Misreadings by beginning readers of Serbo-Croatian. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 3 5 / 1 , 97-110. EDUC READ O'Gorman, Francis (1978) Conscientization - whose initiative should it be? In: Convergence (Toronto) 11/1, 52-59. LITE O'Halloran, George (1982) Spelling: what road to reform? In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (Honesdale, PA) 22/4,15-17. ORTH REFO Ohannessian, Sirarpi (1969) Conference on Navajo Orthography. Washington: Center for Applied Linguistics. AMER ORTH O'Hare, F. (1973) Sentence combining: Improving student writing without formal grammar instruction. Urbana, 111.: N C T E ( = Research Report, 15). EDUC WRIL O'Harrow, Stephen (1978) On the origins of the Chu'-nom: The Vietnamese demotic writing system. Paper presented to the Mekong River Festival, Linguistic Society of Hawaii, Honolulu, May 1978. VI ET Ohienko, I.: see Ogienko, I. Ohio State University, Research Foundation (1963) Comparative table of Pinyin, Yale, Wade-Giles, Zhuyin Zimu and Gwoyen Romatzyh (tonal spelling) systems. In: Project on Linguistic Analysis (Berkeley, Cal.) 37-49. CHIN ROMA TRAN WRSP Ohlmarks, Ake (1978) 100 svenska runinskrifter [100 Swedish runic inscriptions]. Stockholm: Plus. RUNE Ohlmarks, Ake (1981) Vikingatägen och runstenama [The Viking raids and the rune-stones]. Stockholm: Sjöstrands. RUNE S0CI Öhlschläger, Günther (1979) Zur deutschen Orthographie und ihrer Reform. Ein Forschungsbericht. In: Germanistische Linguistik (Hildesheim) 10/5-6, 71-116. LING ORTH REFO Öhlschläger, Günther (1987) Möglichkeiten einer Reform der Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung im Deutschen. In: GAL-Bulletin (Trier) 7, 30-35. ORTH REFO

1429

Ohmann, R. Ohmann, R. (1973) Speech, literature, and the space between. In: New Literary History (Charlottesville, Va.) 6, 47-63. LING WRIL Ohnmacht, Fred; Olson, Arthur (1968) Canonical analysis of reading readiness measures and the Frostig developmental test of visual perception. In: Educational and Psychological Measurement (Durham, NC) 28. EDUC PSYC READ

Ohno, Susumu (1971) Die Sprachreform in Japan. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 81/5, 327-330. JAPA LING REFO Oiwa, Masanaka (1958a) Gendai kanazukai hihan [New kana usage: a critique]. In: Kokugo to kokubungaku (Tokyo) 25/5. JAPA SYLL Oiwa, Masanaka (1958b) Kanazukai to bunpö [Kana usage und grammar]. In: Zoku nihon bunpö köza (Tokyo, Meiji Shoin) 2. JAPA LING SYLL Okedara, J. T. (1980) Brief report on the experimental literacy project in the department of adult education, University of Ibadan. Ibadan: Ibadan University Press. EDUC LITE Okedara, J. T. (1981a) Concepts and measurements of literacy, semiliteracy and illiteracy. Ibadan: Ibadan University Press. LING LITE Okedara, J. T. (1981b) The impact of literacy education in Ibadan, Nigeria. Ibadan: Ibadan University Press. LITE SOCI Okell, J. (1968) Alphabetical order in Burmese. In: Journal of Burma Research Society (Rangoon) 51,145-171. ALPH INDI SEAS O'Kelly, Elizabeth (1957) Adult literacy classes in the Cameroons under U.K. administration. In: Foundation for Continuing Education (New York) 9, 2931. EDUC LITE

Okladnikov, A. P. (1963) Novye dannye po istorii Pribajkal'ja ν tjurkskoe vremja (Sogdijskaja kolonija na reke Unge?) [New data on the history of the Baikal Sea coast in Turkic time (A Sogdian colony on the river Unga?)]. In: Tjurkologiceskie issledovanija. Moskva, Leningrad, 273-281. PICT SOMM TURK

Oksaar, Els (1983) Zum Lesen und Schreibenlernen im Vorschulalter. In: Grosse, Siegfried (ed.) Schriftsprachlichkeit. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 84-107. EDUC READ WRIL

Okubo, Tsuyoshi (1959) Ocho bungaku to kanamoji [Court literature and kana]. In: Ocho bungaku (Osaka) 2. JAPA LING SYLL Okuka, Milos (1975) Sava Mrkalj als Reformator der serbischen Kyrilliza: Mit einem Nachdruck des "Salo debeloga jera libo Azbukoprotres". Tr. from Serbocroatian by Eva Nitsch. München: O. Sagner (= Slavistische Beiträge, 91). CYRL REFO

1430

Okuma-Yazma seferberligi. Okuma-Yazma seferberligi. (1981) [The mobilization of reading and writing]. Ankara: Milli Egitim Bakanligi. LITE Okuma-Yazma seferberligi (altsmalari (Brifing) (1983) [The activities of the reading-writing campaign]. Ankara: Milli Egitim Bakanligi. LITE Okuno, Kiyonobu (1940) Chinesische Schrift. Das Ausdrucksmittel für 500 Millionen Chinesen und 100 Millionen Japaner. In: Westermanns Monatshefte (München) 85, 37-38. CHIN JAPA Olander, Η. T. (1946) Systematic sequences in the development of work-type reading skills. In: Report of the 2nd Annual Conference on Reading. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh, 52. READ Olawsky, E. (1863) Über das Bedürfnis einer vereinfachten Orthographie in der Volksschule. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) 11 N.F. 1,113-128. EDUC ORTH REF0 Ol'denburg, S. F. (1897) Predvaritel'naja zametka ο buddijskoj rukopisi, napisannoj pis'menami kxarostxi [Preliminary remark on a Buddhist manuscript, written by means of Kharosthi letters]. S. Peterburg. INDI Ol'derogge, D. A. (1947) Parallel'nye teksty nekotoryx ieroglificeskix tablic s ostrova Pasxi. In: Sovetskaja Etnografija (Moskva) 4, 234-238. Repr.: (1949) Parallel'nye teksty tablic Ostrova Pasxi koxan rongo-rongo. In: Sbornik Muzeja Antropologii i Etnografii (Leningrad) 11, 222-336. Tr.: (1948) Die parallelen Texte einiger Hieroglyphentafeln von der Osterinsel. In: Sowjetwissenschaft (Berlin) 2, 85-90. DECI EAST Ol'derogge, D. Α. (1957-1958) Sledy suscestvovanija pis'mennosti u narodov Verxnej Gvinei do evropejskoj kolonizacii [Traces of the existence of writing with the peoples of Upper Guinea prior to the European colonization]. In: Kratkie Soobscenija Instituta Etnografii Akademii Nauk SSSR (Moskva) 28, 68-72. AFRI HIST SYLL Ol'derogge, D. A. (1966) Ancient scripts from the heart of Africa. In: The UNESCO Courier (Paris) 19, 25-29. AFRI HIST Ol'derogge, D. A. (1974) L'Armenie et l'Ethiopie au IVe siecle (ä propos des sources de l'alphabet armenien). In: IV Congresso Internazionale di Studi Etiopici (Roma) 1,195-203. ARME ΕΤΗ I HIST Ol'derogge, D. A. (1975) Iz istorii armjano-efiopiskix svjazej (alfavit Mastoca) [From the history of Armenian-Ethiopian contacts (the alphabet of Mashtots)]. In: Drevnij Vostok - k semidesjatiletiju M A . Korostovceva, 1. Moskva. ARME ETHI HIST Oldfield, R. C. (1966) Things, words and the brain. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 18, 340-353. PSYC

1431

Olds, Henry F. Jr.; Dickenson, Anne Olds, Henry F. Jr.; Dickenson, Anne (1982-1983) Word processing: How will it shape the student writers? In: Classroom Computer News (Watertown, Mass.) 3/2, 25. CTWR EDUC WRIL Olenin, Aleksej Nikolaevic (1806) Pis'mo k grafu Alekseju Ivanovicu MusinuPuskinu ο kamne tmutarakanskom, najdennom na ostrove Tamane ν 1792 g., s opisaniem kartin k pis'mu prilozennyx [Letter to Count Alexei Ivanovich Musin-Pushkin on the Tmutarakan stone found on Taman island in 1792, with a description of the drawings enclosed with the letter], S. Peterburg. CYRL Oleron, Pierre (1975) On the role of stems in the identification of words. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 151, 59-66; also in: International Journal of Psycholinguistics (Berlin) 3, 59-66. LING PSYC READ Oleron, Pierre (1976) Les hampes dans l'identification des mots. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 29. LING PSYC READ Olesch, Reinhold (1948) Zum Transkriptionsproblem des Russischen. In: Russischunterricht (Berlin, Leipzig) 1, 99-103. CYRL ROMA TRAN Olivaux, R. (1971) Desordres et reeducation de l'ecriture. Paris: Editions ESF. EDUC PATH Oliveira de Moraes, Zeny (1981) Influencias do folclore local, em un programa de alfabetiza$äo musical, sobre a alfabetizaQäo do idioma [Influences of local folklore, in a program of musical initiation, on initiation of reading and writing]. In: Arquivos Brasileiros de Psicologia (Rio de Janeiro) 10-12/33, 57-70. PSYC READ WRIL Oliver, Curtis F. (1979) Some aspects of literacy in ancient India. In: Quarterly Newsletter of the Laboratory of Comparative Human Cognition (La Jolle, Cal.) 1/4,57-62. HIST LITE Oliver, James H. (1965) Texts A and Β of the Horothesia dossier at Istros. In: Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies (Durham, NC) 6/2,143-156. GREE Oliver, P. R.; Nelson, J. M.; Downing J. (1972) Differentiation of graphemephoneme units as a function of orthography. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 63, 487-492. LING ORTH READ Oliver, R. H. (1965) Mystery of the Phaistos Disk. In: Borderline (Los Angeles) 1/5, 75-80. CRET DECI Oliver, R. P. (1949) The Claudian letter ' F . In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 53, 249-257. ROMA Oliverius, Zdenek F. (1965) Transliteracija cesskix slov russkoj azbukoj [Transliteration of Czech words in the Russian alphabet]. In: Russkij jazyk Literatura, Metodika (Praha) C 4-20. CYRL ROMA TRAN

1432

Olivier, Jean Pierre Olivier, Jean Pierre (1962-1963) Le mycenien, ä la veille du dixieme anniversaire de son dechiffrement par Michael Ventris. In: Revue de l'Universite de Bruxelles 1-2, 1-25. CRMY DEC I Olivier, Jean Pierre (1965a) L'ideogramme 249 du lineaire B. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 65/1, 58-63. CRMY IDEO Olivier, Jean Pierre (1965b) Lineaire Β et ordinateur electronique. In: Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 34, 387-397. CRMY CTWR DECI Olivier, Jean Pierre (1966) Les scribes de Cnossos et les syllabogrammes non translitteres. In: Palmer, Leonard Robert; Chadwick, John (eds.) Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies. Cambridge, England, 39-44. CRMY SYLL Olivier, Jean Pierre (1967a) Lineaire Β 85 = a4. In: Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (Paris) 91/2, 371-374. CRMY Olivier, Jean Pierre (1967b) Nouvelles tablettes en lineaire Β de Cnossos. In: Annual of the British School at Athens (London) 62, 267-323. CRMY Olivier, Jean Pierre (1967c) Raccords de fragments dans les tablettes en lineaire Β de Mycenes. In: Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (Paris) 91/2,374-378. CRMY Olivier, Jean Pierre (1969a) The Mycenae Tablets 4. A revised transliteration. In: Textus Minores (Leiden) 49. CRMY Olivier, Jean Pierre (1969b) En marge d'une nouvelle edition des tablets de Mycenes. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 8, 46-53. CRMY DECI Olivier, Jean Pierre (1975a) Lire le lineaire A ? In: Bingen, Jean (ed.) Le monde grec, Hommage ä C. Preaux. Bruxelles: Ed. de l'Universite, 441-449. CRET SYLL Olivier, Jean Pierre (1975b) Le disque de Phaistos, edition photographique. In: Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (Paris) 99, 5-34. CRET HIER Olivier, Jean Pierre (1976) La scrittura geroglifica cretese [Cretan hieroglyphic writing]. In: La Parola del Passato (Napoli) 31, 17-23. CRET HIER Olivier, Jean Pierre (1977) Decharges d'encre et etapes de la composition d'un manuscrit. In: La paleographie grecque et byzantine. Paris: CNRS (= Colloques Internationaux du CNRS, 559), 61-79. GREE HAND HIST TECH Olivier, Jean Pierre (1979) L'origine de l'ecriture lineaire B. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-anatolici (Roma) 20, 43. CRMY HIST Olivier, Jean Pierre (1986a) Cretan writing in the second millennium B.C. In: World Archaeology (Oxon) 17/3,377-389. CRET Olivier, Jean Pierre (1986b) The possible methods in deciphering the pictographic Cretan script. In: Duhoux, Yves; Palaima, Thomas G.; Bennett, John 1433

Olivier, Jean Pierre (eds.) Problems in decipherment. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters, 39-58. CRET DEC I

Olivier, Jean Pierre (1989a) Les ecritures cretoises. In: Treuil, Rene et al. (eds.) Les civilisations egeennes du Neolithique et de l'Age de Bronze. Paris: P U F , 20-24. CRET

Olivier, Jean Pierre (1989b) Le lineaire Β et son dechiffrement. In: Treuil, Rene et al. (eds.) Les civilisations egeennes du Neolithique et de l'Age de Bronze. Paris: PUF, 394-401. CRMY DEC I Olivier, Jean Pierre (1992) Cinq'en lineaire A? In: Brogyanyi, Bela; Lipp, Reiner (eds.) Historical philology: Greek, Latin and Romance. Papers in honor of Oswald Szemerenyi, II. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 135-136. CRET Olivier, Jean Pierre; Godart, L.; Seydel, C.; Sourvinou, C. (1973) Indexes generaux du lineaire B. Roma ( = Incunabula Graeca L 2). CRMY Olivier, Jean Pierre; Poursat, J. CI. (1971) Un nouveau document hieroglyphique de Mallia. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10/1,16-19. CRMY Olivier, Jean Pierre; Vendenabeele, F. (1970) Ideogrammes archeologiques non identifies du lineaire B. In: Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (Paris) 94,301-309. CRMY Olivieri, Ugomaria (1983) La lettera silenziosa: dal grafema al testo letterario: note per una teoria della scrittura [The silent letter: from the grapheme to the literary text. Notes towards a theory of writing]. In: Scrittura e scritture: Seminario interdisciplinare su teoria e prassi della scrittura. A cura di Cristina Vallini. Napoli: Istituto Univ. Orientale, 91-108. LING WRIL Oliviero, Melanie Beth (1981) American Indian language policy in the United States. The issue of orthography. Washington: Georgetown University ( = PhD thes.). LING ORTH Oller, D.; Kimbrough, E.; Rebecca, E. (1975) Phonetic expectation and transcription validity. In: Phonetica (Basel) 31/1, 288-304. LING WRSP Oller, J.; Ziahosseiny, M. (1970) The contrastive analysis hypothesis and spelling errors. In: Language Learning (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 20/2,183-189. LING ORTH

Ollila, Lloyd Ο. (1972) Pros and Cons of teaching reading to four-and five-yearolds. In: Aukerman, Robert C. (ed.) Some persistent questions on beginning reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 53-64. EDUC READ Ollila, Lloyd O. (ed.) (1982) Beginning reading instruction in different countries. Newark, Del.: IRA. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35, 1982, 620; Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 25,1981-82, 289. EDUC READ

1434

Ollila, Lloyd Ο.; Collis, Betty; Yore, Larry D Ollila, Lloyd O.; Collis, Betty; Yore, Larry D. (1986) Predicting first grade students' writing achievement using the measures of cognitive development. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 8/1, 47-52. EDUC READ Ollone, H. M. G. d': see d'OUone. Olof, Kl. D. (1973) Philologische und literarische Aspekte slavischer Alphabetakrostichis nebst einem Exkurs über die slavischen Buchstabennamen. Amsterdam. ALPH CYRL GLAG Olrich, F. (1983) A "whole person" spelling class. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 19/1, 73-78. EDUC ORTH Olsen, Hans G. (1968) Linguistics and materials for beginning reading instruction. In: Goodman, Kenneth D. (ed.) (1968) The psycholinguistic nature of the reading process. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 271-288. EDUC LING

READ

Olsen, Magnus B. (1930) Notes on the Urswick inscription. In: Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap (Oslo) 4, 282. RUNE Olsen, Magnus B. (1941-1960) Norges innskrifter med de yngre runer, vol. 1-5 [Norway's inscriptions with the younger runes]. Ed. by Sophus Bugge et al. Oslo. RUNE Olsen, Magnus B. (1954) Runic inscriptions in Great Britain, Ireland and the Isle of Man. In: Shetelig, Haakon (ed.) Viking antiquities in Great Britain and Ireland. Oslo: Aschehoug, 153-233. RUNE Olsen, Magnus B.; Bergsland, Knut (1943) Lappisk i en islandsk runeinnskrift [Samic in an Icelandic runic inscription], Oslo (=Avhandlinger utg. av Det Norske Videnskaps-Akad. i Oslo, Hist.-Filos. Klasse, 2). LING RUNE Olshavsky, Jill E. (1976-1977) Reading as problem solving: An investigation of strategies. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 12, 654-674. EDUC READ

Olshtain, Elite (1979) Teaching reading in a foreign language. In: Feitelson, Dina (ed.) Mother tongue or second language? Newark, Del.: IRA, 99-111. EDUC

READ

Olson, Arthur V. (1958) Growth in word perception abilities as it relates to success in beginning reading. In: Journal of Education (Boston) 140, 25-36. EDUC

READ

Olson, Arthur V. (1966) Relation of achievement test scores and specific reading abilities to the Frostig test of visual perception. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 22,179-184. EDUC PSYC READ Olson, Arthur V.; Johnson, Clifford (1969) Structure and predictive validity of the Frostig developmental test of visual perception in grades one and three. In: The Journal of Special Education (Philadelphia, Pa.) 4,1. EDUC READ

1435

Olson, D. Olson, D. (1984) "See! Jumping!" Some oral language antecedents to literacy. In: Goelman, H.; Oberg, Α. Α.; Smith, F. (eds.) Awakening to literacy. Exeter, NH: Heinemann, 185-192. EDUC WRIL Olson, David R. (ed.) (1974) Media & symbols. The 73th yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. EDUC LING TECH WRIL Olson, David R. (1976) From utterance to text: the bias of language in speech and writing. In: Fisher, H.; Diez-Guerrero, R. (eds.) Language and logic in personality and society. New York. Repr.: (1977) In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 47/3, 257-281. LING WRIL Olson, David R. (1977a) Oral and written language and the cognitive processes of children. In: Journal of Communication (New York) 27, 10-26. EDUC PSYC WRIL Olson, David R. (1977b) The languages of instruction: On the literate bias of schooling. In: Anderson, R. C.; Spiro, R. J.; Montague, W. E. (eds.) Schooling and acquisition of knowledge. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 65-89. EDUC WRIL Olson, David R. (1980a) Some social aspects of meaning in oral and written language. In: Olson, David R. (ed.) The social foundations of language and thought. New York: Norton, 90-108. LING SOCI WRIL Olson, David R. (1980b) On the language and authority of textbooks. In: Journal of Communication (New York) 30,186-196. EDUC WRIL Olson, David R. (1980c) The literate native speaker. In: Coulmas, Florian (ed.) A Festschrift for native speaker. The Hague: Mouton. LITE Olson, David R. (1982) What is said and what is meant in speech and writing. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 16/2,151-174. LING WRIL Olson, David R. (1986) Interpreting texts and interpreting nature: the effects of literacy on hermeneutics and nature. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 20, 302ff. LING LITE Olson, David R. (1988) Interpreting texts and interpreting nature: the effects of literacy on hermeneutics and epistemology. In: Säljö, Roger (ed.) The written world. Studies in literate thought. Berlin et al.: Springer, 123-138. LING LITE WRIL Olson, David R. (1991) Literacy as metalinguistic activity. In: Olson, D. R.; Torrance, N. (eds.) Literacy and orality. Cambridge, Mass., 251-270. LING LITE Olson, David R. (1993) How writing represents speech. In: Language and Communication (Oxford) 13,1-17. LING WRIL

1436

Olson, David R. Olson, David R. (1994a) Writing and industrialization. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 635-637. SOCI WRIL Olson, David R. (1994b) Writing and science. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 654-657. SOCI WRIL Olson, David R.; Hildyard, Angela (1982) Writing and literal meaning. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of written language. Chichester: Wiley, 41-65. LING WRIL Olson, David R.; Hildyard, Angela (1983) Literacy and the comprehension and expression of literal meaning. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in focus. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton, 291-325. LITE READ WRIL

Olson, David R.; Kerckhove, Derrick de (eds.) (1986) The origins and functions of literacy. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 20/3 ( = special issue). HIST LITE

Olson, David R.; Morais, Jose (1994) On the relation between speech and writing. In: Verhoeven, Ludo; Teberosky, Ana (eds.) Proceedings of the workshop on "Understanding early literacy in a developmental and crosslinguistic approach", Wassenaar, Oct. 1993. Strasbourg: European Science Foundation, 249-274. LING WRIL Olson, David R.; Nickerson, N. (1978) Language development through the school years: learning to confine interpretation to the information in the text. In: Nelson, K. (ed.) Children's language, 1. New York: Gardner Press, 117170. EDUC WRIL

Olson, David R.; Torrance, Nancy (1981) Learning to meet the requirements of written text: Language development in the school years. In: Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, Joseph F. (eds.) Writing: The nature, development and teaching of written communication, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 235-255. EDUC WRIL

Olson, David R.; Torrance, Nancy (eds.) (1991) Literacy and orality. Cambridge, New York: Cambridge University Press. Tr.: (1993) Cultura escrita y oralidad. Barcelona: Gedisa ( = Colleccion LEA). LING LITE WRIL Olson, David R.; Torrance, Nancy; Hildyard, Angela (eds.) (1985) Literacy, language and learning: The nature and consequences of reading and writing. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press. EDUC LING READ WRIL

1437

Olson, Fran Olson, Fran (1981) Chipaya Reading Program. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 3 6 , 1 ff. LITE READ Olson, G. Α.; Kausler, D. H. (1971) Orthographic distinctiveness of homophones. In: Behavior Research Methods and Instrumentation (Austin, Tex.) 3, 298-299. LING ORTH Olson, Mary W.; Logan, John W.; Lindsey, Tamara P. (1989) Early and current reading and spelling practices of gifted spellers. In: Reading Psychology ( D e n t o n , T e x . ) 9 / 2 , 1 8 9 - 2 0 1 . EDUC ORTH READ

Olson, Richard A. (1973) Greek letterforms on the Parthian drachms. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 7/1,19-40. GREE Olson, Richard K.; Davidson, Brian J . et al. (1984) Development of phonetic memory in disabled and normal readers. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 37/1,187-206. LING PSYC READ Olson, Richard K.; Kliegl, Reinhold; Davidson, Brian J . (1983) Eye movements in reading disability. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 467-479. PSYC READ Olson, Richard K.; Kliegl, Reinhold; Davidson, Brian J.; Foltz, Gregory (1985) Individual and developmental differences in reading disability. In: Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 4. New York: Academic Press, 2-65. EDUC PATH READ Omang, R. (1933) Overgangen fra gotisk til latinsk skrift [The Transition from Gothic to Latin script]. In: Norvegica Universitets biblioteket (ed.) Norske avdeling 1883 1/1 Minneskrift. Oslo, 239-254. ROMA Omarov, T. R. (1963) Ob iskazenijax ν napisanii geograficeskix nazvanij Kazaxstana naprimer ozer Kurgal'dzinskogo rajona Celinogradskoj oblasti [On mutilations in writing geographical names of Kazakhstan, e.g. of the lakes of Kuraljin district in the Tselinograd region]. In: Voprosy Geografii Kazaxstana (Alma Ata) 1963/10,115-116. ORTH TRAN TURK Ömiräliev, Q. (1962) Qazaq emlesi turaly kejbir ojlar [Several thoughts on the Kazakh orthography]. In: Qazaqstan mekteb (Almaty) 1962/12. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK

O'Murchü, Mäirtin (1977) Successes and failures in the modernization of Irish spelling. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton, 267-289. ORTH REFO Ondrus, P. (1966) Upravime pravopis prislovkovych zloziek? [Shall we regulate the spelling of adverbial elements?]. In: Slovenskä Ree (Bratislava) 31, 48-51. ORTH

Onduku, T. O. (1960) Ezon bebe gebra me. How to write the Ijaw language. Warri: the author. Ned.: (2/1961). AFRI ORTH

1438

O'Neal, V.; Trabasso, Τ. O'Neal, V.; Trabasso, T. (1976) Is there a correspondence between sound and spelling? Some implications for Black English speakers. In: Harrison, D.; Trabasso T. (eds.) Black English: A seminar. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. LING ORTH O'Neil, Wayne (1969) The spelling and pronunciation of English. In: Morris, W. (ed.) The American heritage dictionary of the English language. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. LING ORTH O'Neil, Wayne (1972a) The phonological basis of Faroese orthography. In: Firchow, E. S.; Grimstadt, K.; Hasselmo, N.; O'Neil, W. (eds.) Studies for Einar Haugen. The Hague: Mouton. LING ORTH O'Neil, Wayne (1972b) Our collective phonological illusions: young and old. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, 111-116. LING PSYC READ O'Neill, Patrick G. (1972) Japanese names: a comprehensive index by characters and readers. New York: J. Weatherhill. JAPA O'Neill, Patrick G. (1973) Essential Kanji. 2000 basic Japanese characters systematically arranged for learning and reference. New York, Tokyo: Weatherhill. CHIN EDUC JAPA Ong, Walter J . (1963) L'ecriture en peril? In: Etudes. Revue Catholique d'interet general (Paris) 316, 205-210. LING WRIL Ong, Walter J . (1967) The presence of the word. Some prolegomena for cultural and religious history. New Haven: Yale University Press. Repr.: (1981) Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. HIST LING WRIL Ong, Walter J . (1977) Interfaces of the word: Studies in the evolution of consciousness and culture. Ithaca NY: Cornell University Press. PSYC S0CI WRIL Ong, Walter J . (1980) Literacy and orality in our times. In: Profession (New York) 79,1-7. Repr.: Journal of Communication (New York) 30,197-204. LING WRIL Ong, Walter J . (1982a) Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London, New York: Methuen ( = New Accents). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 60/3,1984, 625-629 (R.A. Hall, Jr.); Balkan Studies (Thessaloniki) 26,1985, 212-215 (Ward Parks); Anglia (Tübingen) 103,1985, 172-178 (Karl Reichl). Tr.: (1987) Oralität und Literalität. Die Technologisierung des Wortes. Tr. by Wolfgang Schömel. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. LING LITE TECH WRIL Ong, Walter J . (1982b) Literacy and orality in our times. In: Pacific Quarterly (Moana) 7/2. EDUC LITE S0CI 1439

Ong, Walter J. Ong, Walter J. (1986) Writing is a technology that restructures thought. In: Baumann, Gerd (ed.) The written word. Literacy in transition. Oxford: Clarendon Press (=Wolfson College Lectures 1985), 23-50. LITE PSYC WRIL Ono, Susumi; Shibata, Takeshi (1977) Iwanami köza Nihongo. [Iwanami lecture series on the Japanese language], vol. 3: Kokugo kokuji mondai. [Problems of the Japanese language and script]. Tokyo: Iwanami shoten. CHIN JAPA LING

Ono, Susumu; Rai Tsutomu (1950) Kanazukai no kigen ni tsuite. [On origins of kana usage]. In: Kokugo to kokubungaku (Tokyo) 12. HIST JAPA SYLL Ono, Susumu; Rai Tsutomu (1953) Jödai kanazukai no kenkyu [A study of kana spellings in ancient times]. Tokyo: Iwanami Shoten. HIST JAPA ORTH Ono, Susumu; Rai Tsutomu (1954) Jödai kanazukai no kenkyu ni tsuite: Ikegami Teizo-shi ni okotae-shite [On "A study of kana spellings in ancient times": answering Mr. Ikegami Teizo]. In: Kokugogaku (Tokyo) 16. HIST JAPA ORTH SYLL

Ono, Susumu; Rai Tsutomu (1958) Jödai tokushu kanazukai to bunpo [The special kana usage of ancient times and grammar]. In: Zoku nihon bunpö köza 2. Tokyo: Meiji Shoin 6. JAPA HIST SYLL Ο novom uzbekskom alfavite na osnove russkoj grafiki. (1940) [On the new Uzbek alphabet on the basis of Russian graphics]. Taskent. ALPH CYRL REFO ROMA TURK

On the new Yiddish orthography. (1928) In: Di Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 13,49-50. HEBR LING ORTH

Ooijens, J. L. P. (1979) Het analfabetisme in Latijns-Amerika [Illiteracy in Latin America]. Den Haag: Ceso. LITE Ooijens, J. L. P. (1982) Functional education of adults and development experiences in Latin America. The Hague. LITE Oomeren, H. R. van (1970) De schrijfwijze der aardrijkskundige namen [The spelling of geographical names]. In: Nederlands Archievenblad (Groningen) 74,274-278. ORTH TRAN

Oosten, W. L. K. van (1972a) Strohalmen. Het spellingdebat [Blades of straw. The discussion on spelling], Badhoevedorp. Rev.: Streven (Antwerpen) 26/4, 1973, 416 (C. Free). LING ORTH REFO

Oosten, W. L. K. van (1972b) Moet er een instituut voor de spelling komen? [Must there be an institute for spelling?]. In: Gedeeld Domein (Bruxelles) 26,4. ORTH REFO S0CI Oosten, W. L. K. van (1973) De spellingstrijdbijl begraven? [Bury the hatchet of spelling?]. In: Intermedia«· (Amsterdam) 9, 24; 35-37. ORTH REFO 1440

Oosterhoff, Τ.; Wessel, Η. van; Bernink, R. Oosterhoff, T.; Wessel, Η. van; Bernink, R. (1985) Wegwijzer in taalonderwijs: Spellingonderwijs [A guide to the teaching of foreign languages: teaching of spelling], Enschede: SLO. EDUC ORTH WRIL Operation Upgrade (1974) A bibliography of materials for adult education, new readers, and tutors of adult new readers. Baton Rouge, La.: Operation Upgrade. BIBL LITE Opitz, Stephan (1977) Südgermanische Runeninschriften im älteren Futhark aus der Merowingerzeit. Freiburg: Burg-Verlag. Ned.: (2/1980). RUNE Oppenheim, Leo A. (1958) An operational device in Mesopotamian bureaucracy. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 17,121-128. AKKA CUNE SUME Oppenheimer, Η. (1967) On the question of transliteration. In: Yad Lakore (Jerusalem) 8/7-8,115-120. HEBR ROMA TRAN Oppert, Jules (1878) Rapport sur l'essai sur le dechiffrement de l'ecriture hieratique de PAmerique centrale de Μ. Leon de Rosny. In: Actes de la Societe d'Ethnographie (Paris) 2, 48-51. AMER DECI Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR: see Musaev, Κ. M. et al. (eds.). Oralbaeva, N. (1956) Istorija kazaxskoj pis'mennosti posleoktjabr'skogo perioda [The history of Kazakh written language of the post-October revolutionary period]. Kand-Diss. Alma Ata. ARAB CYRL HIST LITE ROMA TURK Oralbaeva, N.; Netalieva, Q. (1980) Voprosy alfavita, orfograficeskix, punktuacionnyx i orfoepiceskix norm kazaxskogo jazyka [Problems of the alphabet, orthographical, punctuational and orthoepical norms of the Kazakh language], In: Razvitie kazaxskogo sovetskogo jazykoznanija. Alma Ata, 122134. CYRL LING ORTH PUNC TURK Oranskij, I. M. (1966) Neskol'ko zamecanij k voprosu ο vremeni wedenija drevnepersidskoj klinopisi [Some remarks concerning the time of the introduction of Old Persian cuneiform script]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 2,107 ff. CUNE HIST PERS Orasanu, Judith (ed.) (1985) Reading comprehension: From research to practice. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 19/2,1987,198-200 (JoAnne Vacca). LING READ Orasanu, Judith; Scribner, Sylvia (1982) The development of verbal reasoning: Pragmatic, schematic and operational aspects. In: Frawley, William (ed.) Linguistics and literacy. New York: Plenum Press, 285-313. LING READ Orden, Guy C. van (1987) A ROWS is a ROSE: spelling, sound, and reading. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 15,181ff. LING PSYC READ

1441

Orden, Guy C. van; Pennington, Bruce F.; Stone, Gregory O. Orden, Guy C. van; Pennington, Bruce F.; Stone, Gregory O. (1990) Word identification in reading and the promise of subsymbolic psycholinguistics. In: Psychological Review (Washington, DC) 97, 488-522. PSYC READ Ordnung der Schriften nach Klassiflkationsmerkmalen. (1966). In: Graphische Woche (Hannover) 2, 59-61. ΤΥΡΟ Ο reforme kitajskoj pis'mennosti. (1958) [On the reform of the Chinese written language], Beijing. CHIN REFO O'Regan, J. Kevin (1979a) Saccade size control in reading: Evidence for the linguistic control hypothesis. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 25,501-509. PSYC READ O'Regan, J. Kevin (1979b) Eye guidance in reading: Evidence for the linguistic control hypothesis. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 25, 501509. PSYC READ O'Regan, J. Kevin (1980) The control of saccade size and fixation duration in reading: The limits of linguistic control. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 28,112-117. PSYC READ O'Regan, J. Kevin (1981) The convenient viewing position hypothesis. In: Fisher, Dennis F.; Monty, R. Α.; Senders, J. W. (eds.) Eye movements: Cognition and visual perception. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. PSYC READ O'Regan, J. Kevin (1983) Elementary perceptual and eye movement control processes in reading. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 121-139. PSYC READ O'Regan, J. Kevin (1986) La lisibilite de textes ä l'ecran en fonction des espaces inter-mots, inter-lettres, inter-lignes, et de la matrice typographique. Rapport du Groupe Regard pour le CCETT. PSYC READ TYPO O'Regan, J. Kevin (ed.) (1987) Eye movements: From physiology to cognition. Proceedings of a meeting at Dourdan, France, 24-27 Sept. 1985. Amsterdam: North Holland Publ. PHYS PSYC READ O'Regan, J. Kevin; Levy-Schoen, Ariane (1979) The control of eye movements in reading (tutorial paper). In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Μ. E.; Bouma, H. (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press, 7-36. PSYC READ O'Regan, J. Kevin; Levy-Schoen, Ariane (1987) Eye-movement strategy and tactics in word recognition and reading. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 363-383. LING PSYC READ O'Regan, J. Kevin; Levy-Schoen, Ariane; Jacobs, A. M. (1983) The effect of visibility on eye-movement parameters in reading. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 34, 457-464. PSYC READ

1442

O'Regan, J. Kevin; Levy-Schoen, Ariane; Pynte, J.; Brugaillere, B. O'Regan, J. Kevin; Levy-Schoen, Ariane; Pynte, J.; Brugaillere, B. (1984) Convenient fixation location within isolated words of different length and structures. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Perf o r m a n c e (Washington, D C ) 10, 250-257. PSYC READ

Orem, Richard A. (1981) Word association and the adult ESL illiterate. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 5/2,106-112. LITE Orenstein, Jacob (1959) Soviet language policy: theory and practice. In: Slavic and East European Journal (Madison) 17,1-24. LING LITE POL I Oreovicz, Frank S. (1985) A writing instructor's best friend: the word processor. In: Engineer Education (Lancaster) 75, 376-378. CTWR EDUC WRIL Orfograflceskij slovar' krymsko-tatarskogo jazyka (1936) [Orthographical dictionary of Crimean-Tatar], Simferopol'. ORTH ROMA TURK Orfograflceskij slovar' russkogo jazyka. (1956) [Russian orthographical dictionary], Moskva. Ned.: (2/1957); (4/1959); (6/1965). CYRL ORTH Orfograflceskij texniceskij spravocnik. (1930) [Orthographical technical guide]. Moskva. CYRL ORTH

Orfograflja xakasskogo jazyka. (1962) [Khakas spelling], Abakan. CYRL ORTH TURK

Orfograflja xakasskogo literaturnogo jazyka. (1947) [Standard Khakas spelling], Abakan. Ned.: (2/1962) Orfograflja xakasskogo jazyka. CYRL ORTH TURK

Orfograflja zaboni togiki. (1942) Stalinabad. CYRL IRAN ORTH Orfograftyg slovar'. (1958) Kyzyl. CYRL ORTH TURK

Organizacion de los Estados Americanos (1961) America en cifras. Estadisticas culturales [America in figures, cultural statistics]. Washington: Organizacion de los Estados Americanos, Union Panamericana. LITE Organizacion de los Estados Americanos (1963) La educacion primaria en America latina by UNESCO [UNESCO elementary education in Latin America]. Washington: Organizacion de los Estados Americanos ( = mimeog r a p h e d ) . EDUC LITE

Organizacion de los Estados Americanos (1991) Deficits educativos en America Latina [Educational deficits in Latin America]. Mexico. LITE Organizacion de los Estados Americanos, Institute Interamericano de Estadistica (1960) La estructura demogräfica de las naciones americanas, 3: Pais de nacimiento, nacionalidad y lengua, 4: Analfabetismo y nivel de educacion [The demographical structure of the American nation, 3: Country of birth, nationality and language; 4: Illiteracy and education level], Washington: Organizacion de los Estados Americanos. LITE S0CI

1443

Orgraff yr iaith Gymraeg. Orgraff yr iaith Gymraeg. (1928) Cardiff. CELT ORTH

Origines de I'ecriture. (1912) In: La Revue (Paris) 98,121. HIST Orkun, Η. N. (1936-1941) Eski türk yazitlari [Old Turkish inscriptions], vols. 14. Istanbul. TURK UASI Orlova, D. I. (1967) Narusenija proiznosenija i pis'ma u ucascixsja vspomogatel'noj skoly [Impairments of pronunciation and writing with pupils of the schools for retarded children], Moskva. EDUC PATH WRIL Orlova, E. (1932) Xwankuta ihapul. Leningrad. ALPH HYPE LITE Ormaechea, N. (1922) Unification del lenguaje literario [Unification of the literary language]. In: Euskera (Bilbao) 3/4, 42-54. ORTH REFO Ormrod, Jeanne Eliis (1986a) A learning strategy for phonetic spellers. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael, CA) 22/2,195-198. EDUC ORTH Ormrod, Jeanne Eliis (1986b) Differences between good and poor spellers. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 20, 437ff. EDUC ORTH Ormrod, Jeanne Eliis (1986c) Learning to spell: three studies at the university level. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana) 20/2,160-173. EDUC ORTH

Ormrod, Jeanne Eliis; Cochran, Kathryn F. (1988) Relationship of verbal ability and working memory to spelling achievement and learning to spell. In: Reading Research and Instruction (Springfield, MI) 28/1, 44f. ORTH PSYC WRIL

Ornan, U. (1986) Phonemic script - The case for Hebrew. Haifa: IBM Israel Scientific Center Technical Report 88/181. HEBR LING Orne, J. (1964) Transliteration of modern Russian. In: Library Resources and Technical Services (Chicago, 111.) 8, 51-52. CYRL ROMA TRAN Ornstein, Allan C. (1967) 101 books for teaching the disadvantaged. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 10/5, 546-551. EDUC S0CI O'Rourke, Joseph (1985) Spelling and vocabulary development. In: Spelling Progress Quarterly (Columbus, OH) 2/1, 3-6. EDUC ORTH Ortega y Gasset, J. (1959) The difficulty of reading. In: Diogenes (Mexico) 8, 33. EDUC READ

Ort-Geuthner, G. (1940) Le dechiffrement par M. Hrozny des hieroglyphes proto-indiens. In: Syria (Beirut) 21, 241-246. DEC I INDU Orthographe: Recherche et pedagogie. (1979) In: Liaisons HESO (Paris) 2. ORTH Orthographe et ideographic. (1980) In: Liaisons H E S O (Paris) 3. I DEO LING ORTH

1444

Orthographe unifiee des langues nationales. Orthographe unifiee des langues nationales. (1977) Document provisoire de 1'I.L.A. In: Cahiers Ivoiriens de Recherche Linguistique (Abidjan) 1/1977, 110. AFRI LING ORTH Orthographic complexity and orthography acquisition. (1988) In: Prague Bulletin of Mathematical Linguistics (Prague) 50, 3-34. EDUC LING ORTH Orthographie. (1978) Seelze: Friedrich ( = Themenheft Praxis Deutsch, 32). LING ORTH Orthographiekonferenz (1974) Die Orthographiekonferenz vom 18. Januar 1974. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 104, 4-5. ORTH REFO Orthographische Konferenz (1876) Verhandlungen der zur Herstellung größerer Einigung in der Rechtschreibung berufenen Konferenz. Halle. ORTH REFO Orthographisches Hülfsbuch zum Gebrauche der Schriftsetzer und Correctoren (1864) in der Officin von F A . Brockhaus in Leipzig, 2. Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus. ORTH Ortiz, Leroy L.; Engelbrecht, Guiüermina (1986) Partners in biliteracy: the school and the community. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 63, 458ff. LITE SOCI Ortmann, Erwin (1984) Von der Schreibschule zum Refugium der Schreibkultur. In: Hein, J . J.; Koch, Η. H.; Liebs, E . (eds.) Das Ich als Schrift. Baltmannsweiler: Schneider, 165-172. SOCI WRIL Orto, Pedro T. (1953) The Iloilo experiment in education through the vernacular. In: The use of vernacular languages in education. Paris: U N E S C O . EDUC LING Ortografia e gjuhes shqipe. (1956) [The orthography of Albanian], In: Buletin per shkencat shoqerore (Tirane) 10/4, 38-65. ALBA ORTH Orton, Samuel T. (1925) "Word-blindness" in school children. In: Archives of Neurology and Psychiatry (Chicago) 14, 581-615. EDUC PATH Orton, Samuel T. (1928) Specific reading disability-strephosymbolia. In: Journal of American Medical Association (Chicago, III.) 90, 1095-1099. PATH READ Orton, Samuel T. (1931) Special disability in spelling. In: Bulletin of the Neurological Institute (New York) 1,159-192. PATH Orton, Samuel T. (1937) Reading, writing and speech problems in children. New York: W.W. Norton. EDUC READ WRIL Orton, Samuel T. (1968) An impediment to learning to read: A neurological explanation of reading disability. In: Natchez, G. (ed.) Children with reading

1445

Orus alfavitine ötüü tuuralu. problems: Classic and contemporary issues in reading disability. New York: Basic Books, 86-96. PATH PHYS Orus alfavitine ötüü tuuralu. (1939) In: Kyzyl Kyrgyzstan (Frunze) 10.7.1939. CYRL REFO ROMA TURK Orvosovä, J. (1962-1963) Az orosz helysiräs k6rdeserol. In: Szocialista Neveles (Bratislava) 8, 295-297. CYRL ORTH Osanin, I. M. (1943) Proisxozdenie, razvitie i struktura kitajskogo ieroglificeskogo pis'ma [Origin, development and structure of Chinese hieroglyphic script]. Moskva (=PhDthes.). CHIN HIST Osanin, I. M. (1956) Vsekitajskie konferencii po voprosam jazyka i pis'mennosti [All-Chinese conferences on questions of language and script]. In: Sovetskoe Vostokovedenie (Moskva) 1956/1,180-185. CHIN POLI REFO Osborne-Wilson, Colette; Sinatra, Richard; Baratta, Anthony N. (1989) Helping Chinese students in the literacy transfer process. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 32, Jan., 330 ff. CHIN EDUC ROMA TRAN Oschilewski, Walter G. (1953) Die Schrift als Ausdruck des Formwillens der Zeiten. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 4/3,101-102. ΤΥΡ0 Ο Se, Diarmuid (1990) Suil Ghear ar Litriü na Gaeilge. In: Teangeolas. Baile Atha Cliath (Dublin) 28,16-18. ORTH REFO Osgood, Charles E.; Hoosain, R. (1974) Salience of the word as a unit in the perception of language. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 15,168192. LING PSYC READ OSI: see appendix "Norms and standards". Osing, Jürgen (1976) Der spätägyptische Papyrus BM 10808. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (=Altägyptische Abhandlungen, 33). EGYP Osipov, Β. I. (1966) Ο stepeni vlijanija sillabiceskogo i morfologiceskogo faktorov na razvitie razdel'nogo napisanija sluzebnyx slov [On the degree of influence of syllabic and morphologic factors on the development of separate writing of synsemantics in two words]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Barnaulskogo Pedinstituta (Barnaul) 8,148-157. CYRL LING ORTH Osipov, Β. I. (1969) Ob orfografii odnogo sbornika russkix povestej XVIII ν [On the spelling in a collection of Russian tales of the 18th century]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Kujbysevskogo Pedinstituta (Kujbysev) 66, 352-363. CYRL HIST ORTH Osley, Arthur Sidney (ed.) (1965a) Calligraphy and palaeography: Essays presented to Alfred Fairbank. London: Faber & Faber. AEST HIST ROMA

1446

Osley, Arthur Sidney Osley, Arthur Sidney (1965b) The origins of Italic Type. In: Osley, A . S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber and Faber, 107-120. HIST ROMA Osley, Arthur Sidney (1979) Canons of Renaissance handwriting. In: Visible Language (Cleveland) 13/1, 70-94. HAND HIST ROMA Osley, Arthur Sidney; Beauchesne, John de; Bales, Peter (1980) John de Beauchesne and the first English writing-books (ca. 1540-1620). In: Osley, A . S. (ed.) Scribes and sources. London, Boston: Faber & Faber, 226-241. HIST ROMA Osman, M . Taib (1961) A n introduction to the development of modern Malay language and literature. Singapore. HIST LING ROMA Osmani, T. (1972) Alfabeti i Pashko Vases [The alphabet of Pashko Vasa], In: Alfabeti i gjuhes shqipe dhe Kongresi i Manastirit (14-22 nendor 1908) Studime, materiale, dokumente. Tirane, 87-94. ALBA ALPH HIST Osnovnye pravila uzbekskoj orfografii. (1956) [The basic rules of Uzbek orthography], Taskent. CYRL ORTH TURK Osnovnye principy analiticeskoj trankripcii drevneegipetskogo pis'ma. (1931) [The main principles for analytic transcription of the Old Egyptian script]. In: Egiptologiceskaja Kruzka pri Leningradskom Gosudarstvennom Universitete (Leningrad) 1931/7,13-16. CYRL EGYP TRAN Osnovy tuvinskoj orfografii. (1963) [Fundamentals of Tuva orthography], Kyzyl. CYRL ORTH TURK Osorio, Jorge (1990) Controversies and assertions of popular education in Latin America. Mexico. LITE Osselton, Ν. E. (1963) Formal and informal spelling in the eighteenth century. In: English Studies (Amsterdam) 44, 267-275. HIST LING ORTH Osselton, Ν. Ε. (1984) Informal spelling systems in early modern English: 15001800. In: Blake, N. F.; Jones, Charles (eds.) English historical linguistics: Studies in development. Sheffield: Centre for English Cultural Tradition & Language, University of Sheffield, 123-137. HIST LING ORTH Osselton, Ν. Ε. (1985) Spelling-book rules and the capitalization of nouns in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. In: A m , Mary-Jo; Wirtjes, Hanneke; Jansen, Hans (eds.) Historical and editorial studies in medieval and early modern English for Johan Gerritsen. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff, 49-61. HIST ORTH Ossner, Jakob (1991a) Wozu Diktate? In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 22/117, 45 ff. EDUC ORTH

1447

Ossner, Jakob Ossner, Jakob (ed.) (1991b) Zur Funktionalität und Pragmatik der Orthographie (Editorial). In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 44, 5-12. ORTH REFO Ossoveckij, I. A. (1952) Voprosy sovremennoj belorusskoj orfografii [Questions concerning contemporary Belorussian orthography]. In: Voprosy jazykoznanija (Moskva) 2,151-155. CYRL ORTH Ostermann, George Frederick von (1952) Manual of foreign languages for the use of librarians, bibliographers, research workers, editors, translators and printers. New York: Central Book Co (= 4th ed., first published in 1934 as supplement to style manual of the US Government printing office). TRAN Österreicher, Wulf (1993) Verschriftung und Verschriftlichung im Kontext medialer und konzeptioneller Schriftlichkeit. In: Schaefer, Ursula (ed.) Schriftlichkeit im frühen Mittelalter. Tübingen: Narr ( = ScriptOralia, 53), 267-292. HIST LING WRIL Österreicher, Wulf (1994) El espanol en textos escritos por semicultos. Competencia escrita de impronta oral en la historiografia indiana [The Spanish language in texts written by half educated people. Written language competence with influences from oral language in Latin American historiography]. In: Lüdtke, Jens (ed.) Normas del espafiol americano en el siglo XVI. Frankfurt a.M.: Vervuert ( = Bibliotheca Iberoamericana). LING WRIL Österreichische Akademie (1975) Gutachten zu einer Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien (= Sonderpublikation der Kommission für Rechtschreibungsfragen). LING ORTH REFO Österreichische gesellschaft für Sprachpflege und rechtschreiberneuerung (1973) Wiener empfehlungen: Die reform der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: tribüne (Wien) 57, 3-14. LING ORTH REFO Österreichische gesellschaft für Sprachpflege und rechtschreiberneuerung (1983) Die reform in der DDR. In: tribüne (Wien) 2, 28. ORTH REFO Österreichische Kommission für die Orthographiereform (1974) Erster Schritt zur Reform. Wien: Ministerium für Unterricht und Kunst. ORTH REFO Österreichische Unesco-Kommission (ed.) (1991) Lesenlernen - Schreibenlernen. Wissenschaftstagung anläßlich des internationalen Alphabetisierungsjahres 1990, Bregenz, November 1990. Schlußbericht. Wien. EDUC LITE Österreichisches Normungsinstitut (OENORM): see appendix "Norms and standards". Ostertag, B. A. (1981) Reading instruction in secondary LD programs. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 17/2,163-172. EDUC READ

1448

Ostertag, Β. Α. Ostertag, Β. Α. (1982) Reading success through rewriting for secondary students. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 18/1, 75-80. EDUC READ Osthoff, Hermann (1883) Schriftsprache und Volksmundart. Vortrag, gehalten im Museum zu Heidelberg am 14. Dezember 1878. In: Sammlung gemeinverständlicher wissenschaftlicher Vorträge. XVIII Serie (Berlin, Hamburg) 411,1-40. LING SOCI WRIL OstroQski, R.: see Astroüski, R. Ostrouxova, Ζ. M. (1966) Issledovanie nerazclenennyx na slova protoindijskix i rapanujskix tekstov s pomoscju vycislitel'noj masiny [A computer-aided investigation of proto-Indian and Rapanui texts without word boundaries]. In: Vsesojuznaja konferencija po informacionno-poiskovym sistemam i avtomatizirovannoj obrabotke naucno-texniceskoj informacii (Moskva) Trudy 2, 255-258. CTWR DEC I EAST INDU Ostuni, F. (1983) Pregresse violenze ipotizzate e delineate attraverso la psicologia della scrittura (Parte I and II). [Cases of violence suspected and described by means of handwriting psychology, part 1 and 2], In: Rivista internazionale di psicologia e ipnosi (Milano) 24/1, 65-78; 24/2,195-204. GRAP Oswald, Heinz (1965) Vorbeugende Maßnahmen im Unterricht. In: Ingenkamp, K. (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Weinheim, Berlin: Beltz, 272-279. EDUC Oswald, Heinz (1966) Methodische Hilfen für lese-rechtschreibschwache Kinder. Winterthur: Schubinger. EDUC PATH Oswalt, Robert L. (1973) English orthography as a morphophonemic system: stressed vowels. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 102, 5-40. LING ORTH Ota, H. (1961) Mycene moji no kaidoku [On the decipherment of Mycenaean script]. In: Kodaishi-koza 1, 252-264. CRMY DEC I Ota, Shojiro (1957) Komonjo no yomikata-itaiji-ichigu. In: Kyödö kenkyü köza [How to read ancient documents: some remarks concerning variant shapes of characters]. Tokyo: Kadokawa Shoten. HIST JAPA Otkupscikov, Ju. (1966) Karijskie nadpisi Afriki. Predvaritel'nye resul'taty desifrovki [Carian inscriptions of Africa. Preliminary decipherment results]. Leningrad. DEC I GRAM Otmar, Werner (ed.) (1993) Probleme der Graphie. Tübingen: Narr ( = ScriptOralia, 57). LING Otte, Elisabeth (1935) Das Pausverfahren zur leichteren Erkennung von Schriftmerkmalen. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 6, 49-54. GRAP TECH Otte, F. (1940) Leicht erlernbare Lautschrift für die Massen in China. In: Ostasiatische Rundschau (Berlin) 20, 429. CHIN REF0 ROMA

1449

Otten, Η. Otten, Η. (1964) Schrift, Sprache und Literatur der Hethiter. In: Walser, G. (ed.) Neuere Hethiterforschung. Wiesbaden: Steiner, 11-22. CUNE Η ITT WRIL

Otto, Eberhard (1936) Die Indusschrift. In: Zentralblatt für das Bibliothekswesen (Leipzig) 53/3. INDU Otto, Jean (1982) The new debate in reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, DE) 36,14ff. READ Otto, P. (1942) Plastische Schriften und Gutenberg. In: Der Bildhauer- und Steinmetzmeister (Berlin) 5/10,106. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Otto, P. (1966) Schrift muß geschrieben werden. In: Bildhauer- und Steinmetzmeister (Berlin) 29/3, 66. HAND TECH Otto, Wayne (1972) Thorndike's 'Reading as reasoning': Influence and impact. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 37-44. READ Otto, Wayne (1973) Evaluating instruments for assessing needs and growth in reading. In: MacGinitie, W. H.(ed.) Assessment problems in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 14-20. EDUC READ Otto, Wayne (1983) Introduction to the series: factors related to reading performance. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 76/3,133134. EDUC READ

Otto, Wayne (1985) Metacognition and reading instruction. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28, 573 ff. EDUC READ Otto, Wayne; Anderson, D. W. (1969) Handwriting. In: Ebel, R. L. (ed.) Encyclopedia of educational research. New York: Macmillan. EDUC HAND Otto, Wayne; Askov, Eunice N. (1985) Meeting the challenge: Corrective reading instruction in the classroom. Columbus, OH: Merrill. EDUC READ Otto, Wayne; Askov, Eunice N.; Cooper, C. (1969) Legibility ratings for handwriting samples: a pragmatic approach. In: Otto, W.; Koenke, K. (eds.) Remedial teaching: Research and comment. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 272273. HAND PSYC READ

Otto, Wayne; Lasswell, Anne (1962) Relationship of secondary beginning strokes in handwriting to reading ability. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, K Y ) 14, 530. HAND READ

Otto, Wayne; McMenemy, R. Α.; Smith, R. J. (1973) Corrective and remedial teaching. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. EDUC Otto, Wayne; Peters, Nathaniel Α.; Peters, Charles W. (1977) Reading problems: A multidisciplinary perspective. Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley. EDUC PATH READ

1450

Otto, Wayne; Rarick, G. L. Otto, Wayne; Rarick, G. L. (1969) Effect of time of transition from manuscript to cursive writing upon subsequent performance in handwriting, spelling, reading. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 62, 211-216. EDUC HAND ORTH READ Otto, Wayne; Rarick, G. L.; Armstrong, J.; Koepke, M . (1966) Evaluation of a modified grip in handwriting. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY.) 22, 310. HAND Otto, Wayne; White, S. (eds.) (1982) Reading expository material. N e w York: A c a d e m i c Press. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior ( B o o n e , N C ) 1 5 / 4 , 1 9 8 3 , 81-88. PSYC READ Ouane, A d a m o (1984) Unterrichtsmaterial für die Alphabetisierung. In: U N E S C O - K u r i e r (Bern) 2 5 / 2 , 1 2 - 1 4 . EDUC LITE O u d , J. H. L. (1986) Analfabetisme in Nederland? Commentaar op de V o o r studie Periodieke Peiling van het Onderwijsniveau ( P P O N ) [Illiteracy in the Netherlands? C o m m e n t to the preliminary study: periodical checking of the level of teaching]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 63, 85-91. LITE O u d k e r k Pool, Th. (1974) Spelling van de werkwoordsvormen: e e n didactische aanpak opnieuw b e k e k e n [Spelling of the verb forms: have a n e w look at a didactical approach]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 5 1 / 9 , 385-397. EDUC ORTH Ouy, Gilbert (1986) L'avenir des repertoires de manuscrits medievaux: L'ordinateur apportera-t-il le salut ou le chaos? In: Härtel, H e l m a r et al. (eds.) P r o b l e m e der Bearbeitung mittelalterlicher Handschriften. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 197-204. CTWR HAND HIST Ovink, G. W. (1938) Legibility, atmosphere-value and forms of printing types. Leiden: A . W. S u i t h o f f s Uitgeversmaatschappij ( = P h D thes.). PSYC READ TYPO Ovink, G. W. (1980) Revivals of fifteenth-century typefaces. In: Hellinga, Wytze; Hellinga, Lotte (eds.) T h e 15th century printing types (2 vols.). A m sterdam: Hertzberger, 379-402. HIST TYPO Owen, Freya W. (1978) Dyslexia - genetic aspects. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. A n appraisal of current knowledge. N e w York: Oxford Univ. Press, 265-284. PATH Owen, G. (1911) T h e evolution of Chinese writing. Oxford: H o r a c e Hart, U n i versity Press. CHIN HIST Owen, Michael G. (1966) Yucatec phonology and Mayan glyph values: A case. 1. Seminario Internacional para el Estudio de la Escritura Maya, M e x i c o Ciudad. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 7, 303-310. AMER HIER LING

1451

Owen, Robert Owen, Robert (1849) Revolution in the mind and practice of the human race. London: E. Wilson. Repr.: (1973) New York: Kelley. LITE Oxenham, John (1980) Literacy: Writing, reading and social organisation. London, Boston and Henley: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24,1981, 751 ff. (William S. Palmer). LITE SOCI Oxtoby, W. G. (1968) Some inscriptions of the Safaitic Bedouin. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society (=American Oriental Series, 50). OARA Oyelaran, Olasope; Yai, Olabiyi B. (1975) Quelques principes pour 1'elaboration d'un inventaire de symboles communs aux langues du Dahomey, Ghana, Haute-Volta, Niger, Nigeria et Togo. In: Commission Nationale de Linguistique (Benin) INFO no. 0, 27-36. AFRI LING Oyoyoh, Ο. I. (1943) A summary of study in Efik-Ibibio language with particular reference to orthography. Calabar. AFRI ORTH ROMA Özbek orfografljasinin esasi kaideleri. (n.d.) [Basic rules of the Uzbekian orthography], Toskent. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Özbek tilinin yam orfografiyasi. (1939) [The new orthography of the Uzbekian language]. Toskent. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Özerdim, S. Nabi (1978) Yazi devrimin öyküsü [The story of the script revolution], Ankara: Türk Dili Kurumu ( = 2nd ed.). ARAB REFO ROMA Ozmon, Howard A. j r . (1960) A realistic approach to the writing of children's textbooks for deprived areas. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 37/12,534-535. EDUC Ozolins, E.; Endzelin, I. (1929) Latviesu pareizrakstibas värdnica [Latvian orthographical dictionary], Riga ( = 2nd. ed.). ORTH Ozols, Α.; Kuskis, I. (1967) Par latiniskäs grafikäs citvalodu nosaukumu un teicienu rakstisanu [On the Latin spelling of foreign names and expressions]. In: Latviesu valodas kultüras jautäjumi (Riga) 3, 5-12. ORTH TRAN Ozouf, Jaques (1978) A propos de l'alphabetisation des Fransais. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta. Perugia: Universitä degli Studi, 363-373. EDUC LITE SOCI

1452

Ρ Paap, Kenneth R.; McDonald, James E. et al. (1987) Frequency and pronounceability in visually presented naming and lexical decision tasks. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 221-244. PSYC READ Paap, Kenneth R.; Newsome, Sandra L. et al. (1982) An activation-verification model for letter and word recognition: the word-superiority effect. In: Psychological Review (Washington, DC) 89/5, 573-594. PSYC READ Paap, Kenneth R.; Newsome, Sandra L.; Noel, R. W. (1984) Word shape's in poor shape for the race to the lexicon. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington, DC) 10, 413-428. EDUC WRIL

Paardekooper, P. C. (1970a) Een dwaze regel: de 'η' in alle(n), beide(n) enz [A foolish rule: the "n" in alle(n), beide(n) and so forth]. In: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 63, 131. ORTH Paardekooper, P. C. (1970b) Een wendier in mensengedaante; radikale regeling voor de huidige spelling vereist [A "when"-animal in human shape; a radical regulation for today's spelling necessary]. In: Intermediair (Amsterdam) 6 / 1 1 , 1 1 - 1 3 . LING ORTH REFO

Paardekooper, P. C. (1972) Saneer de spelling, verleng uw leven [Put the spelling in order, extend your life]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 57/5, 18-21. ORTH REFO

Pacak, F. (1955) Die großschreibung und die schule. In: Der rechtschreibreform e r (Wien) 1. EDUC ORTH REFO

Pace, Ann Jaffe; Powers, Wanda C. (1981) The relationship between teachers' behaviors and beliefs and students' reading. In: Edwards, John R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading, 1. Silverspring, Md.: Institute of Modern Languages, 99-116. EDUC READ Packard, David W. (1971) Computer techniques in the study of the Minoan linear script A. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10, 52-59. CRET CTWR DECI Packard, David W. (1974) Minoan Linear A. Berkeley: California University Press. Rev.: Computers and the Humanities (New York) 11/1,1977 (J. Chadwick). CRET DECI

Paclt, J. (1946) Studie ο transliteraci azbuky [Study on the transliteration of Cyrillic script], Praha. Rev.: Nase Veda (Praha, Brno) 24, 1946, 179. CYRL ROMA TRAN

1453

Paclt, J. Paclt, J. (1953) Transliteration of Cyrillic for use in botanical nomenclature. In: Taxon (Utrecht) 2,159-166. CYRL ROMA TRAN Paclt, J. (1956) Randbemerkungen zur internationalen Transliteration der kyrillischen Alphabete. In: Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen (Leipzig) 70, 216-217. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Pacolt, Ernst (1959) Kopf oder köpf. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 13, 8. ORTH REFO

Pacolt, Ernst (ed.) (1972a) Beiträge zur Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Die Rechtschreibreform aus sprachwissenschaftlicher, psychologischer, soziologischer, pädagogischer und historischer Sicht. Vorträge auf dem Wiener Symposium 1971 "Schreibung - gegenwärtige Gesellschaft". Wien, München: Jugend-und-Volk-Verlag ( = Pädagogische Gegenwart, 10). EDUC HIST LING ORTH REFO

Pacolt, Ernst (1972b) Das Ringen um eine Rechtschreibreform. In: Pacolt, Ernst (ed.) Beiträge zur Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien, München: Jugend-und-Volk-Verlag ( = Pädagogische Gegenwart, 10), 7-17. LING ORTH REFO

Pacolt, Ernst (1974) die reform der deutschen rechtschreibung ist unerläßlich. In: Drewitz, Ingeborg; Reuter, Ernst (eds.) vernünftiger schreiben: reform der rechtschreibung. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer, 120-131. ORTH REFO Pacolt, Ernst (1976a) Rechtschreibreform in der Diskussion. In: Mitteilungen des deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 23/3, 29ff. ORTH REFO

Pacolt, Ernst (1976b) Vereinfachung der Großschreibung durch gemäßigte Kleinschreibung. In: Die tribüne (Wien) special issue, april 1976,1-8. LING ORTH REFO

Pacolt, Ernst (1976c) Willkürliche Großschreibung - ein Weg zur Vereinfachung? In: Mitteilungen des deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 23/3, 35-42. ORTH REFO

Pacolt, Ernst (1977) Die Verantwortlichkeit des staates für die rechtschreibung. In: tribüne (Wien) 72/3,1-3. ORTH POLI

Pacolt, Ernst (1978) Internationale sprachwissenschaftliche tagung zur reform der deutschen Orthographie. In: Die tribüne (Wien) 77,1-7. LING ORTH REFO

Pacolt, Ernst (1979a) Zur eigennamenschreibung in der rechtschreibpraxis. In: Die tribüne (Wien) 78, 9-10. ORTH Pacolt, Ernst (1979b) Empfehlungen und Ergebnisse der "Österreichischen Kommission für die Orthographiereform" beim Bundesministerium für Unterricht und Kunst. In: Mentrup, Wolfgang; Pacolt, Ernst; Wiesmann, L. 1454

Pacolt, Ernst (eds.) Zur Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Heidelberg: Groos, 18-24. LING ORTH REFO

Pacolt, Ernst (1983a) Bemerkungen zum abteilen von Wörtern am zeilenende. In: Die tribüne (Wien) 94, 7-9. ORTH Pacolt, Ernst (1983b) Das abteilen geschriebener Wörter am zeilenende. In: Die tribüne (Wien) 95/2, 23-24. ORTH Pacolt, Ernst (1988a) Gedanken zur reform der fremdwortschreibung im deutschen. In: Die tribüne (Wien) 114/1, 8-10. ORTH REFO Pacolt, Ernst (1988b) Daten zur regelung bzw. neuregelung der deutschen Orthographie. In: Die tribüne (Wien) 115/2, 24-27. ORTH REFO Pacolt, Ernst (1992) Bildungspolitische argumente für die gemäßigte kleinschreibung. In: tribüne (Wien) 130/1, 5-7. ORTH REFO Pae, Yang-seo (1982) A simplified romanization. In: Korea Journal (Seoul) 2 2 / 8 , 35-43. KORE ROMA TRAN

Page, Glenda L.; Elkins, John; O'Connor, Barrie (eds.) (1979) Communication through reading, 2. Diverse needs: creative approaches. Proceedings of the 4th Australian Reading Conference, August 25-27th, 1978. Adelaide: Australian Reading Association. READ SOCI Page, Raymond I. (1959) Language and dating in OE inscriptions. In: Anglia (Tübingen) 77, 385-406. LING RUNE Page, Raymond I. (1961) The Old English rune Ear. In: Medium ^Evum (Oxford) 30, 65-79. RUNE Page, Raymond I. (1962a) A note on the transliteration of Old English runic inscriptions. In: English Studies (Amsterdam) 43, 484-490. RUNE TRAN Page, Raymond I. (1962b) The use of double runes in Old English inscriptions. In: Journal of English and Germanic Philology (Urbana, 111.) 61, 897-907. RUNE

Page, Raymond I. (1964a) Anglo-Saxon runes and magic. In: Journal of the British Archaeological Association, 3rd series (London) 27,14-31. CRY Ρ RUNE Page, Raymond I. (1964b) The inscriptions. In: Wilson, David M. (ed.) AngloSaxon ornamental metalwork 700-1100 in the British Museum. London: British Museum ( = Catalogue of antiquities in the later Saxon period, 1), 67-90. RUNE

Page, Raymond I. (1968) The Old English rune Eoh, Ih, "Yew-tree". In: Medium ^ v u m (Oxford) 37,125-136. RUNE

1455

Page, Raymond I. Page, Raymond I. (1969) Runes and non-runes. In: Pearsall, Derek Α.; Waldron, R. A. (eds.) Medieval literature and civilization. Studies in memory of G. N. Garmonsway. London: Athlone Press, 28-54. RUNE Page, Raymond I. (1971) How long did the Scandinavian language survive in England? The epigraphical evidence. In: Clemoes, P.; Hughes, K. (eds.) England before the conquest. Studies in primary sources presented to Dorothy Whitelock. Cambridge: University Press, 165-181. RUNE Page, Raymond I. (1973) An introduction to English runes. London: Methuen. RUNE Page, Raymond I. (1981) More thoughts on Manx runes. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 7/1,129-137. RUNE Page, Raymond I. (1985) Runic links across the North Sea in Pre-Viking age. In: Bekker-Nielsen, H.; Nielsen, H. F. (eds.) Beretning fra ijerde tv rfaglige Vikingesymposium. Odense, 31-49. HIST RUNE SOCI Page, Raymond I. (1987) Runes. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press ( = Reading the past, 4). Rev.: General Linguistics (University Park, PA) 28/2,1988,149-150 (E.A. Ebbinghaus). RUNE Page, Sarah M. (1964) What's involved in getting ready to write? In: Instructor (Dansville, NY) 74, 44. EDUC WRIL Pagel, Erich (1929) Die chinesischen Zeichen auf chinesischen und japanischen Briefmarken. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 26/9, 53-54. CHIN JAPA ΤΥΡΟ Pagel, Erich (1937) Der Ursprung der japanischen Katakana und der FünfzigLaute-Tafel. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 91, 735-750. HIST JAPA SYLL Pagnin, Beniamino (1933) Le origini della scrittura gotica padovana [The origins of the Gothic script of Padua]. Padova: Cedam, Casa Editr. Dott. A. Milano ( = R. Universitä di Padova, Pubblicazione della facoltä di lettere e filosofia, 6). HIST ROMA Pagnin, Beniamino (1933-1934) La "Littera bononiensis". In: Studio paleografico. Atti del R. Istituto Veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti (Milano) 93, 1593 ff. Repr.: (1975-1977) Ricerche Medievali (Pavia) 10-12, 93-168. ROMA Pagnin, Beniamino (1951) Formazione della scrittura Carolina italiana [Formation of the Italian Caroline script]. In: Atti del Congresso Internazionale di diritto e di storia del diritto 1, Milano 1951. Milano, 245ff. HIST ROMA Paic, M. (1859) Pasigraphie mittels arabischer Zahlzeichen. Semlin. NUME WRSP Paiva, Maria da Concei^ao A. de (1986) Ortografia e alfabetizagao [Orthography and literacy teaching]. In: Abralin. Boletim da Associagäo Brasileira de Lingüistica (Pernambuco) 7, 49-54. LITE ORTH 1456

Paiva, Vanilda Paiva, Vanilda (1988) Estrategias de cooperation entre entidades estatales y nogubernamentales en el campo de la alfabetizacion y la education de adultos [Strategies of cooperation between state and nongovernmental institutions in the field of literacy and adult education]. Santiago. LITE POLI Paivio, A. (1971) Imagery and verbal processes. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. LING PSYC Pajkov, V. K. (1961) Logiceskie osnovanija metodiki izucenija nekotoryx orfograficeskix pravil ν skole [Logical bases for a methodology of acquiring some spelling rules in school]. In: Logiko-grammaticeskij ocerk. Moskva, 244-258. EDUC ORTH Pajusov, N. G. (1948) Ο reforme ieroglificeskoj pis'mennosti ν Japonii [On reforming the hieroglyphic script in Japan], In: Ucenye Zapiski Voennogo Instituta Inostrannyx Jazykov (Moskva) 6,102-110. HIER JAPA REFO Palacios, Enrique Juan (1933) El calendario y los jeroglificos cronograficos mayas [The calendar and the chronographical Maya hieroglyphs]. Mexico Ciudad: Editorial "Cultura". AM ER HIER Palaima, Thomas G. (1980) The scribes of Pylos. Madison: The University of Wisconsin. CRMY Palaima, Thomas G. (1983) Evidence for the influence of the Knossian graphic tradition at Pylos. In: Oliva, Pavel (ed.) Concilium Eirene XVI. 16th International Eirene Conference, Prague 1982. Prague, 80-84. CRET CRMY Palaima, Thomas G. (1984) Inscribed stirrup jars and regionalism in Linear Β Crete. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici (Roma) 25,189-204. CRMY Palaima, Thomas G. (1986) Cypro-Minoan scripts: problems of historical context. In: Duhoux, Yves; Palaima, Thomas G.; Bennett, John (eds.) Problems in decipherment. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters, 121-187. CYPR DEC I Palaima, Thomas G. (1987) Comments on Mycenaean literacy. In: Minos (Salamanca) 20-22, 499-510. CRET CRMY Palaima, Thomas G. (1989) Ideograms and supplementals and regional interaction among Aegean and Cypriote scripts. In: Minos (Salamanca) 24, 29-54. CYPR GREE IDE0 Palaima, Thomas G. (1991) The advent of the Greek alphabet on Cyprus: a competition of the scripts. In: Baurain, CI.; Bonnet, C.; Krings, V. (eds.) Phoinikeia grammata: lire et ecrire en Mediterranee. Actes du Colloque de Liege, 1988. Namur: Societe des Etudes Classiques, 449-471. CYPR GREE Paleograficeskij al'bom. (1968) [Palaeographical album], Leningrad. CYRL HIST Palestine, Government (1931) Transliteration from Arabic and Hebrew into English, from Arabic into Hebrew, and from Hebrew into Arabic, with trans1457

Pallottino, Massimo literation lists of personal and geographic names for use in Palestine. Jerusalem: Goldberg's Press. ARAB HEBR ROMA TRAN Pallottino, Massimo (1955-1956) Sulla decifrazione dei testi cretesi-micenei in lineare Β [On the deciphering of Cretan-Mycenaean texts in Linear B], In: Rendiconti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia (Roma) 28, 19-29. CRMY DECI Pallottino, Massimo (1976) Problema etruskogo jazyka, glava X I and X I I . In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 349-380. DECI OITA Palm, Rune (1992) Runor och regionalitet. Studier av variation i de nordiska runinskrifterna [Runes and regionality. Studies of variation in the Scandinavian commemorative inscriptions]. Uppsala: Institutionen for nordiska spräk ( = Runrön 7)/with Engl, summary/. RUNE SOCI Palma, Μ. (1979) Nonantola e il Sud. Contributo alia storia della scrittura libraria nell'Italia dell'ottavo secolo [Nonantola and the South. Contribution to the history of librarian script in 8th century Italy]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 3, 77-88. HIST ROMA Pal'mbax, A. A. (1933) Principy postroenija nacional'nyx orfografij [Principles of the creation of national orthographies]. In: Jazyk i pis'mennost' narodov SSSR. Moskva, 213-230; 253-258. LING ROMA TURK Pal'mbax, Α. Α.; Aragaci, Ζ. B. (1963) Osnovy tuvinskoj orfografii [Fundamentals of Tuva orthography], Kyzyl. CYRL ORTH TURK Palmer, Barbara C. (1982) Reading and the disadvantaged: Some myths and facts. In: Reading World (York, Pa), 21/3, 208ff. READ SOCI Palmer, Harold R. (1931) The principles of romanization, with special reference to the romanization of Japanese. Tokyo: Maruzen. JAPA REFO ROMA TRAN Palmer, Harold R. (1932) The Tuareg of the Sahara. In: Journal of the Royal African Society (London) 31,153-166; 293-308. LI BY Palmer, Harold R. (1933) The Tuareg of the Sahara. In: Journal of the Royal African Society (London) 33, 276-291. LI BY Palmer, J . D. (1980) Discourse, register, and the teaching of writing: an orientation. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Toronto) 36/4, 683-692. EDUC WRIL Palmer, Leonard R. (1955) Observations on the Linear Β tablets from Mycenae. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies at the University of London (London) 2, 36-45. CRMY DECI Palmer, Leonard R. (1958a) Luwier and Linear A. In: Transactions of the Philological Society (London) 1958, 75-100. CRET HIER

1458

Palmer, Leonard R. Palmer, Leonard R. (1958b) Mr. Ventris and his critics. In: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 53,101-117. CRMY DEC I Palmer, Leonard R. (1959) Methodology in Linear Β interpretations. In: Die Sprache (Wien) 5,128-142. CRMY DECI Palmer, Leonard R. (1961) Mycenaeans and Minoans. Aegean prehistory in the light of the Linear Β tablets. London: Faber & Faber. Ned.: (2nd rev. /1965). CRET CRMY Palmer, Leonard R. (1963a) The interpretation of Mycenaean Greek texts. Oxford: Clarendon. Rev.: Classical World (New York) 57,1963, 55 (J. Whatmough); Gnomon (München) 36,1964, 321-327 (J. Chadwick); Antiquity (Gloucester) 38 (150), 1964,148-150 (J. T. Killen); Vima (Athen) 26.7.1964 (Ε. Karapanagioti); Mnemosyne (Leiden) 5/17,1964,165-169 (C. J . Rujigh); American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 68,1964, 404-405 (E. L. Bennett); Revue de Philologie (Paris) 38,1964, 258-263 (P. Chantraine); Revue des Etudes Grecques (Paris) 77,1964, 300-302 (J. Humbert); Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 33,1964, 229-231 (J.-P. Olivier); Antiquaries Journal (Oxford) 44,1964, 250-251 (W. C. Brice); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 22, 1965, 57-59 (A. Heubeck); Classical Review (London) 15, 1965,190-193 (D. M . J o n e s ) . CRMY Palmer, Leonard R. (1963b) The find-places of the Knossos tablets. In: Palmer, L. R.; Boardman, J . (eds.) On the Knossos tablets. Oxford: Clarendon. CRMY Palmer, Leonard R. (1971-1978) Mycenaean inscribed vases. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10, 70-86; 11, 27-46; 12, 60-75; 17,102-114. CRMY Pältineanu, Viorel (1981) Decifrarea hieroglifelor maya: stadiul actual [Decipherment of Maya hieroglyphs: state of the art]. In: Cercetäri de Lingvisticä (Cluj) 26/2,117-126. AMER DECI HIER Palumbo-Liu, David (1993) Schrift und kulturelles Potential in China. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, Κ. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 159-168. CHIN LING S0CI Panagl, Oswald (1971a) Eine "Interferenz" von nominaler Stammbildung und Linear B-Schrift. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10/2,125-134. CRMY LING Panagl, Oswald (1971b) Die sprachwissenschaftliche Erforschung der Linear BTexte. Ergebnisse und Probleme. In: Orbis (Louvain) 20/1, 207-219. CRMY LING Panagl, Oswald (1979) Textual features in the Linear Β tablets. In: Risch, Ernst; Mühlestein, Hugo (eds.) Colloquium Mycenaeum. Actes du 7e Colloque International sur les textes myceniens et egeens, Chaumont sur Neuchatel 1975. Geneve: Droz, 313-322. CRMY

1459

Panama, Ministerio de Educacion Püblica Panama, Ministerio de Educacion Publica (1963) Informe a la Tercera Reunion de Ministros de Educacion (Bogota, 4-10 de agosto de 1963) [Report to the 3rd meeting of secretaries of education], Panama. LITE Pandey, Raj Bali (1952) Indian palaeography. Varanasi: Motilal Banarsidass. Ned.: (2/1957). HIST INDI

Pandora: Sprache und Schrift (1946) Ulm: Aegis-Verlag ( = special issue of Pandora, 4/1946). HIST LING Panitz, Κ. (1865) Das Wesen der Lautschrift. Zur Begrüssung der 15. Allgemeinen Deutschen Lehrerversammlung zu Leipzig. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. WRSP

Panko, Raymond R. (1983) Kanji keyboard chaos. In: Computerworld (Chicago, III.) 17, Nov. 28. CTWR JAPA Panneerselvam, R. (1972) A critical study of the Tamil Brahmi inscriptions. In: Acta Orientalia (Kobenhavn) 34,163-197. HIST INDI Panorova, Ljuba (1984) Za bälgarskata punktuacija prez pogleda na studentitecuzdenci [On Bulgarian punctuation with a view toward foreign students]. In: Säpostavitelno Ezikoznanie (Sofija) 9/3, 33-39. PUNC Panov, Branko (1987) The activity of Cyril and Methodius in Macedonia and the creation of the Slavonic alphabet. In: Macedonian Review: History, Culture, Literature, Arts (Skopje) 17/3, 209-225. ALPH CYRL GLAG HIST Panov, Branko (1989) Kon nekoi prasanja za pocetocite na slovenskata pismenost (VI-IX vek) [To some questions about the beginning of Slovenian writing (VI-XI centuries)]. In: Obdobja (Ljubljana) 10, 313-328. HIST Panov, Mixail Victorovic (1974) Teorija fonem N. F. Jakovleva i sozdanie novyx pis'mennostej ν SSSR [The theory of phonemes of N. F. Jakovlev and the creation of new scripts in the USSR]. In: Narody Azii i Afriki (Moskva) 4, 210-223. CYRL LING REFO

Pantelidis, Veronica S. (1982) Arab education 1956-1978. A bibliography (Index s.v. language-Arabic, Arabization, literacy, reading, writing, adult education). L o n d o n . ARAB BIBL EDUC LITE

Pantina, N. S. (1966) Die Bildung motorischer Schreibfertigkeiten in Abhängigkeit von der Art der Orientierung der Aufgabe. In: Probleme der Lerntheorie. Berlin: Volk und Wissen, 139-143. EDUC HAND PHYS Pany, D.; Jenkins, J. R. (1977) Learning word meanings: a comparison of instructional procedures and effects on measures of reading comprehension with learning disabled students (= ERIC Document Reproduction Service, E D 136 237). EDUC READ

Paoli, Cesare (1885) Programma scolastico di paleografia latina e di diplomatica [Textbook of Latin palaeography and documentation], Tr.: (1895-1902) 1460

Paoli, Cesare Grundriß der lateinischen Paläographie und Urkundenlehre. Transl. by Karl Lohmeyer. Innsbruck. Ned.: (3/1902) Part 1. Repr.: (1973) Hildesheim: Gerstenberg. HIST ROMA

Paoli, Cesare (1891) Le abbreviature nella paleografia latina del medio evo. Firenze: Le Monnier. Tr.: (1892) Die Abkürzungen der lateinischen Schrift des Mittelalters. Innsbruck. Ned.: (1971) Die Abkürzungen der lateinischen Schrift des Mittelalters. Ein methodisch-praktischer Versuch. Hildesheim: Gerstenberg. ABBR HIST ROMA

"Papa, kannst du denn nicht lesen?" (1982) Report über Analphabeten in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. In: Der Spiegel (Hamburg) 26/31, 44-55. LITE SOCI

Papadöpoulos, Α. A. (1929) Orthografikä [Orthography], In: Athena (Athens) 41, 25-33. GREE ORTH

Papandropoulou, I.; Sinclair, H. (1974) What is a word? Experimental study of children's ideas on grammar. In: Human Development (Basel) 17, 241-258. EDUC PSYC

Papapostolou, I. A. (1976) La scoperta dell' archivio minoico di Khaniä [The discovery of the Minoan archive of Khania]. In: La Parola del Passato (Napoli) 166, 24-29. CRET DEC I Papapostolou, I. Α.; Godart, Louis; Olivier, Jean-Pierre (1976) Grammatike A sto Minöiko archeio tön Chaniön. Roma: Edizione dell'Ateneo. CRET Papaspyrou, Christostomos (1990) Kognition und Schrifterwerb bei Gehörlosigkeit. In: List, Gudula; List, Günther (eds.) Gebärde, Laut und graphisches Zeichen. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 83-98. EDUC PSYC WRIL Paper, Herbert H. (1954a) An early case of Standard German in Hebrew orthography. In: Weinrich, Uriel et al. (eds.) The field of Yiddish, C. The Hague: Mouton, 143-146. HEBR ORTH ROMA Paper, Herbert H. (1954b) The study of writing. An account of "A study of writing" by I. J. Gelb. In: Lingua (Haarlem) 4/1, 89-96. HIST LING Paper, Herbert H. (1982) Language spread: the ancient Near Eastern world. In: Cooper, Robert (ed.) Language spread: Studies in diffusion und social change. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 107-117. HIST Paper, Herbert H. (1985) The symbol "HEART". In: American Speech (University, AL) 60/4, 366-367. IDEO WRSP Paper, Herbert H.; Jazayery, Mohammed Ali (1955) The writing system of Modern Persian. Washington, DC: A.C.L.S. ARAB IRAN Papers on the application of the Roman letters to the languages of Asia. (1854) London: Longman. CHIN J APA ROMA TRAN

1461

Pappas, Christine C.; Brown, Elga Pappas, Christine C.; Brown, Elga (1987) Learning to read by reading: learning how to extend the functional potential of language. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana) 21/2,160-184. EDUC READ Pappenhagen, Doris (1980) Adult versus child learning in preliterate cultures. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 30,18. EDUC LITE SOCI Pappenhagen, Ronald W. (1980) Prereading. A look at the programs of others. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 30,13. EDUC READ Paradis, Michel (1989) Linguistic parameters in the diagnosis of dyslexia in Japanese and Chinese. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 231-266. CHIN JAPA LING PATH Paradis, Michel; Hagiwara, Hiroko; Hildebrandt, Nancy (1985) Neurolinguistic aspects of the Japanese writing system. New York: Academic Press ( = Perspectives in Neurolinguistics, Neuropsychology, and Psycholinguistics). Rev.: Journal of Asian Studies (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 45,1986, 859-860 (Etsuko Obata Reiman); Linguistics (The Hague) 25/3,1987, 617-620 (F. Coulmas); Language (Baltimore) 63,1987, 910-915 (M. Lorch et al.); Canadian Journal of Linguistics (Toronto) 33/1,1988,95-97 (Chr. Futter). JAPA LING PATH PSYC Paraguay, Ministerio de Educacion y Culto (1963) Informe a la Tercera Reunion de Ministros de Educacion (Bogota, 4-10 de agosto de 1963) [Report to the 3rd meeting of secretaries of education]. Asuncion. LITE Paranavitana, Senarat (1956) Sigiri Graffiti, being Sinhalese verses of the eighth, ninth and tenth centuries. Ceylon: Archaeological Survey. INDI LINE Pardee, Dennis; Sperling, S. David; Whitehead, D. David; Dion, Paul E. (1982) Handbook of ancient Hebrew letters: a study edition. Ohio, Cal.: Scholars Press ( = S B L Sources for Biblical Study, 15). Rev.: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 45,1986,152-154 (Andre Lemaire); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 41,1984,156-158 (E. Lipinski). HEBR HIST Pardel, T. (1965a) Poruchy pisanej reci ν ontogeneze [Impairments of writing in the ontogenesis]. In: Jednotnä Skola (Bratislava) 17, 531-552; 622-644. EDUC PATH WRIL Pardel, T. (1965b) Prispevok k vyskumu pisanej reci [Contribution to the investigation of written language]. In: Sbornik Filozofickej Fakulty University Komenskeho-Psychologia (Bratislava) 16, 3-17. LING WRIL Pareja, Felix M. (1952-1954) Los problemas de la transliteration [The problems of transliteration]. In: Pareja, F. M., Islamologia, 1. Madrid: Razon y Fe, 8-11. ARAB ROMA TRAN

1462

Pareja, Felix Μ. Pareja, Felix M. (1957) The problem of Arabic transliteration. In: Actes du 22me Congres International des Orientalistes, Istanbul 1951. Istanbul: Milli Egitim Basimevi, 134-137. ARAB ROMA TRAN Paret, R. (1981) Besonderheiten alter Koranhandschriften. In: Roemer, Hans Α.; Noth, Albrecht (eds.) Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Vorderen Orients. Festschrift für Bertold Spuler zum 70. Geburtstag. Leiden: Brill. ARAB HAND HIST

Parfionovic, Jurij Mixajlovic (1970) Tibetskij pis'mennyi jazyk. Moskva: Inst. Vostokovedenija. Tr.: (1982) The written Tibetan language. Moskva: Nauka ( = Languages of Asia and Africa Series). INDI Paris, E. (1953) Recherches sur l'origine des marques de tribus (feux). In: Bulletin de l'Institut Frangais d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 15, 1619-1632. Rev.: African Abstracts (London) 6,1954,11 (P. Mercier). AFRI SEMI SOCI Paris, Gaston (1977) Grammatik und Rechtschreibung. In: Christmann, Η. Η. (ed.) Sprachwissenschaft des 19. Jahrhunderts. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 283-292. LING ORTH

Parisi, Domenico; Conte, Rosaria (1978) Problemi di ricerca sulla scrittura [Problems of research on writing]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta nella storia della societä italiana. Perugia: Universitä degli Studi, 77-90. HIST LITE SOCI

Paris-Texnac, E. J . (1959) Essai sur le koufique ancien dit koufique carre. Ses applications dans la decoration artisanale. In: Bulletin de l'Institut Frangais d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 21, 501-543. Rev.: African Abstracts (London) 11, 1960, 290. AEST ARAB

Park, Rosemarie J . (1983) Language and reading comprehension: a case study of low-reading adults. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 7/3, 153-163. READ Park, Soja; Arbuckle, Τ. Y. (1977) Ideograms versus alphabets: effects of script on memory in "biscriptual" Korean subjects. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology, Human Learning and Memory (Washington) 3, 631-642. ALPH IDE0 K0RE PSYC

Parker, Andrew (1984) Printing Italian style. In: The British Printer (London) Jan. 1984,15-21. TYPO Parker, Anita; Paradis, Edward (1986) Attitude development toward reading in grades one through six. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 7 9 , 3 1 3 - 3 1 6 . EDUC READ

Parker, Edward H. (1881) Characterless Chinese words. In: China Review (Hongkong) 9, 85-88. CHIN LING

1463

Parker, Edward Η. Parker, Edward H. (1895) The Lolo written character. In: The Indian Antiquary (Bombay) 24. SCHI Parker, Fan (1961) The Russian alphabet book. New York: Coward McCann. CYRL

Parker, Gary J. (1973) Sugerencias para un alfabeto general del quechua [Suggestions for a general Quichuan alphabet]. Lima: Universidad Nacional Mayor de San Marcos, Centro de Investition de Lingüistica Aplicada ^ D o cumenta de trabajo, 13, 3rd ed.). ALPH LING ORTH

Parker, Robert P.; Davis, Frances A. (eds.) (1983) Developing literacy: Young children's use of language. Newark, Del.: IRA. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, DE) 37,1983-1984,195. EDUC WRIL Parker, Robert P.; Goodkin, Vera (eds.) (1986) The consequences of writing: Enhancing learning in the disciplines. Upper Montclair, NJ.: Boynton/Cook. Rev.: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, MA) 57/3,1987, 352-353 (S.M.L.). EDUC WRIL

Parker, Stephen (1989) The initial reading scheme: is there an alternative? In: Zuanelli Sonino, Elisabetta (ed.) Literacy in school and society. New York: Plenum Press, 235-244. EDUC READ Parkes, Malcolm B. (1969) English cursive book hands, 1250-1500. Oxford: Clarendon Press ( = Oxford Palaeographical Handbooks). CURS HIST Parkes, Malcolm B. (1972) The literacy of the laity. In: Daiches, David; Thorlby, Anthony (eds.) The medieval world. London: Aldous Books (=Literature and Western Civilization), 555-577. HIST LITE Parkes, Malcolm B. (1992) Pause and effect: an introduction to the history of punctuation in the West. London, Aldershot: Scholar. HIST PUNC Parkes, Malcolm B.; Watson, Andrew G. (eds.) (1978) Medieval scribes, manuscripts and libraries. Essays presented to N. R. Ker. London: Scolar Press. HIST ROMA

Parkin, Alan J. (1982) Phonological recoding in lexical decision: effects of spelling-to-sound regularity depend on how regularity is defined. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 10, 43-53. LING ORTH PSYC Parkin, Alan J.; Underwood, G. (1983) Orthographic vs. phonological irregularity in lexical decision. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 11, 351ff. LING ORTH

Parkin, Alan J.; West, Sophie (1985) Effects of spelling-to-sound regularity on word identification following brief presentation in the right or left visual field. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 23/2, 279-284. ORTH PSYC Parkinson, Dilworth B. (1989) Orthographic variation in Modern Standard Arabic: the case of the "hamza". In: cId, Musira (ed.) Perspectives on Arabic 1464

Parkinson, R. linguistics, I. Papers from the 2nd annual symposium on Arabic linguistics. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 269-295. ARAB ORTH Parkinson, R. (1972) The Dvorak simplified keyboard: 40 years of frustration. In: Computers and Automation (Ontario, Can.) 21/11. TECH Parks, J . R. (1967) Automatic recognition of low-quality printed characters using analogue techniques. In: Radio and Electronic Engineering (London) 34/2, 67. CTWR READ Parks, J . R. (1969) A multilevel system of analysis for mixedfont and handblocked printed characters recognition. In: Grasselli, A. (ed.) Automatic interpretation and classification of images. New York: Academic Press, 295322. CTWR HAND READ Parlangeli, Oronzo (1953) Iscrizioni prelatine delle Puglie [Pre-Latin inscriptions in Apulia]. In: Atti di sodalizio glottologico milanese (Milano) 6. OITA Parlebas, Jacques (1981) Ecriture ideographique, ecriture cursive et iconographie dans l'Egypte pharaonique. In: Methodologie iconographique. Actes du colloque de Strasbourg 1979. Strasbourg, 107-113. AEST CURS EGYP IDEO Parpola, Asko (1970) The Indus script decipherment - the situation at the end of 1969. In: Journal of Tamil Studies (Madras) 2/1, 89-109. DECI INDÜ Parpola, Asko (1971) Computer techniques in the study of the Indus script. In: Minos (Salamanca) 10,10-15. CTWR DECI INDU Parpola, Asko (1973) Tasks, methods and results in the study of the Indus script. In: Proceedings of the Royal Asiatic Society's Sesquicentenary Symposium on "Undeciphered Languages". Repr.: (1975) Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 2,178-209. DECI INDU Parpola, Asko (1974) Interpreting the Indus script, I. In: Lai, Β. B.; Gupta, S. P. (eds.) A Sir Mortimer Wheeler felicitation volume. New Delhi. INDU Parpola, Asko (1975) Isolation and tentative interpretation of a toponym in the Harappan inscriptions. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 121-143. DECI INDU Parpola, Asko (1976) Interpreting the Indus script, II. In: Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 45,125-160. INDU Parpola, Asko (1986) The Indus script: a challenging puzzle. In: World Archaeology (Oxon) 17/3, 399-419. DECI INDU Parpola, Asko; Koskenniemi, Seppo; Parpola, Simo; Aalto, Pentti (1969a) Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian inscriptions of the Indus civilization. A first announcement. Copenhagen ( = The Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Special Publications, 1). Rev.: Indo-Iranian Journal (Dordrecht, Boston) 12,1969-1970,126-131 (A R.K. Zide, K. Zvelebil); Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 74, 1970, 212-220 (Wolfgang P. Schmid); Orientalia 1465

Parpola, Asko; Koskenniemi, Seppo; Parpola, Simo; Aalto, Pentti (Roma) 38,1969, 493-494 (J. Friedrich); Sprache (Wien) 16,1970, 91-92 (Μ. M a y r h o f e r ) . DECI INDU

Parpola, Asko; Koskenniemi, Seppo; Parpola, Simo; Aalto, Pentti (1969b) Progress in the decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian inscriptions of the Indus civilization. Copenhagen ( = The Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Special Publications, 2). Rev.: Adyar Library Bulletin (Madras) 33,1969, 419-422 (A.Kalyanaraman) (On publ. 1-2); Language (Baltimore) 46,1970, 952-968 (A. Zide, K. Zvelebil). DECI INDU Parpola, Asko; Koskenniemi, Seppo; Parpola, Simo; Aalto, Pentti (1970) Further progress in the Indus script decipherment. Copenhagen ( = The Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Special Publications, 3). Rev.: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 120,1971, 420421 (Hermann Berger); Journal of the Oriental Institute (Baroda) 19,19691970,176-178 (D. C. Sircar); Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 34,1971,160-164 (J.R.Marr); Journal of Asian Studies (New York) 29,1969-1970, 714-716 (Thomas R.Trautmann); Revue Roumaine de Linguistique (Bucarest) 16,1971,269-272 (Dan Slusanski); Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 2,1972, 221223 (William C.Brice); Linguistics (The Hague) 107,1973, 82-95 (V. Sevoroskin). DECI INDU

Parpola, Simo (1975) Transliteration of Sumerian: Problems and prospects. In: Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 46, 239-258. SUM Ε TRAN Parr, Rolf (1986) Im anfang war das wort noch klein geschrieben, oder: die geburt der kleinschreibung aus dem geist der romantik. In: kultuRRevolution (Bochum) 12, 20-21. HIST ORTH REF0 Parramon, Jose M. (1985) Das Handbuch der Schriften. Tr. from Spanish "Asi se dibujan letras, rotulos, logotipos" by Christa Cordes. Stuttgart: Fischer. Ned.: (2/1986) (3/1991). ΤΥΡΟ Parrot, Andre (1946) Archeologie mesopotamienne, I: Les etapes. Paris: Michel. AKKA CUNE DECI ELAM SUME

Parrot, Andre (1953) Archeologie mesopotamienne, II: Techniques et problemes. Paris: Michel. AKKA CUNE DECI ELAM SUME Parsell, Jack Rogers (1942) World fonetic alfabet. New York. Ned.: (3/1946). WRSP Parsell, Jack Rogers (1945) An alfabet for the world of tomorrow. New York. Ned.: (3/1947) Kansas City: Business photograph Repr. Inc. WRSP Parsell, Jack Rogers (1948) One alfabet. Kansas City. WRSP

1466

Parson, Gail Parson, Gail (1985) Hand in hand: the writing process and the microcomputer. Two revolutions in the teaching of writing. Anchorage, AK: Alaska Department of Education. CTWR EDUC WRIL Parsonson, G. S. (1967) The literate revolution in Polynesia. In: The Journal of Pacific History (Canberra) 2, 39-57. LITE Parthes, Paul (1972) Caligrafia y arte moderno [Calligraphy and modern art]. In: Humboldt (Hamburg) 12/44, 21-37. AEST Partridge, A. C. (1954) Shakespeare's orthography in Venus and Adonis and some early quartos. In: Shakespeare Survey (London) 7, 35-47. HIST ORTH Partridge, Eric (1953) You have a point there. A guide to punctuation and its allies. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. Repr.: 1977. LING ORTH PUNC Partz, Marie-Pierre de (1992) Reeducation cognitive d'une dysgraphie (acquise) par une technique d'imagerie mentale. In: Langue Frangaise (Paris) 95 (Special issue: L'orthographe: perspectives linguistiques et psycholinguistiques), 99-114. PATH PSYC Parunak, Η. V. D. (1978) The orthography of the Arad ostraca. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Jerusalem) 230, 25-31. HEBR ORTH Parzymies, Anna (1991) Une autre lecture de l'inscription de Pliska. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 279, 228-235. CRYP DECI RUNE Parzysz, Bernard (1976) Jeux de mots. Graphes et utilization d'un dictionnaire. In: Le frangais moderne (Paris) 44, 97-125. LING ORTH Pascal, G. R. (1943) Handwriting pressure: its measurements and significance. In: Character and Personality (London) 11, 235-254. GRAP HAND PHYS Pascarella, Ε. T.; Pflaum, Susanna W. (1981) The interaction of children's attributions and level of control over error correction in reading instruction. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 73, 533-540. EDUC READ Pashler, Harold; Badgio, Peter C. (1987) Attentional issues in the identification of alphanumeric characters. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: Erlbaum, 63-81. PSYC READ Pasierbsky, Fritz (1977) Zur Sprachreform in China. In: Studium Linguistik (Kronberg/Ts.) 3, 8-19. CHIN REFO Paskovskij, A. A. (1959) Klassifikacija japonskix sloznyx slov [A classification of Japan compounds]. In: Japonskij lingvisticeskij Sbornik (Moskva) 35-74. JAPA LING

1467

Pasov, P. Pasov, P. (1958) Edna osobenost ν pravopisa na bukvata [A pecularity in the orthography of the letter ], In: Ezik i Literatura (Sofija) 6, 437-439. CYRL ORTH Pasquali, Giorgio (1931) Paleografia quale scienza dello spirito [Palaeography as a human science]. In: Nuova Antologia (Firenze) 355, 342 ff. Repr.: (1933) Pasquali, Giorgio: Pagine stravaganti di un filologo. Lanciano: Carabba, 196ff. HIST ROMA Pasques, Liselotte (1980) Du manuscrit ä l'imprime et ä la lecture de l'auteur: ä propos de la ponctuation de "Ma cordonniere" de Marcel Jouhandeau. In: Langue Frangaise (Paris) 45 ( = special issue: La ponctuation), 98-112. ORTH PUNC WRIL Pasquet, Y. (1977) L'alphabetisation dans le departement de la vienne au XIXe siecle. In: Furet, Francois; Ozouf, Jacques (eds.) Lire et ecrire, 2. Paris: Ed. Minuit, 245-293. HIST LITE Pass, M. F. (1950) An inquiry into the relationship between spelling and articulatory defects in high school freshmen. Georgia, Alabama: University of Alabama (= Master's Thesis). EDUC ORTH Patacakov, Κ. M. (1966) Κ istorii sozdanija xakasskoj pis'mennosti [On the history of creating the Khakas written language]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Xakasskogo Naucno-Issledovatel'skogo Instituta Jazyka, Literatury i Istorii (Abakan) 12,146-151. CYRL HIST ORTH TURK Patacakova, D. F. (1973) Orfografija xakasskogo jazyka [Khakas spelling]. In: Orfografii tjurkskix literaturnyxjazykovSSSR. Moskva, 257-270. CYRL ORTH TURK Pataridse, Ramaz (1972) Les bases graphiques de l'"Erkataguir". In: Bedi Kartlisa (Paris) 29-30, 294-302. CAUC LING Pataridse, Ramaz (1975) Die graphischen Grundlagen der armenischen Schrift. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universität Jena, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Jena) 24, 583-612. ARME LING Patberg, Judythe P.; Dewitz, Peter; Samuels, S. Jay (1981) The effect of context on the size of the perceptual unit used in word recognition. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, N C ) 13, 33 ff. PSYC READ Patei, P. G.; Soper, Henry V. (1987) Acquisition of reading and spelling in a syllabo-alphabetic writing system. In: Language and Speech (Teddington) 30/1,69-81. EDUC ORTH READ SYLL Paterson, D. G.; Tinker, M. A. (1940) How to make type readable. New York: Harper and Row. READ TYPO

1468

Paterson, D. G.; Tinker, M. A. Paterson, D. G.; Tinker, M. A. (1942) Influence of size of type on eye movements. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 26, 227-230. PSYC READ TYPO Paterson, D. G.; Tinker, M. A. (1946) Readability of newspaper headlines printed in capitals and lower case. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Baltimore) 30,161-168. PSYC READ TYPO Paterson, D. G.; Tinker, M. A. (1947) The effect of typography upon the perceptual span in reading. In: American Journal of Psychology (Baltimore) 60, 388-396. PSYC READ TYPO Patho, Klaus (1977) Schreiben im 1. Schuljahr. In: Altmann, W. et al. (eds.) Seminar und Schule, 3. München: Oldenbourg, 57-68. EDUC WRIL Patil, G. M. (1970) Reader orientation and transliterating. Dharwar. INDI TRAN Pätrut, loan (1956) Probleme de morfologie si ortografie in legaturä cu i in limba romänä [Morphological and orthographical problems regarding the in the Rumanian language]. In: Cercetäri de Lingvisticä (Cluj) 1,119-124. LING ORTH Pattanyak, D. P. (1986) Literacy: some reflections. In: Pugh, A. K.; Volkmar, Claudia (eds.) Aspects of adult literacy, Proceedings of a symposium, 12-14 July 1984 in York. München: Goethe-Institut, 53-60. LITE Patten, Τ. H.; Clark, C. E. Jr. (1968) Literacy training of hard-core unemployed negroes in Detroit. In: Journal of Human Resources (Madison, Wis.) 2, 2536. LITE S0CI Patterson, Karalyn E. (1980) Derivational errors. In: Coltheart, Max; Patterson, Κ. E.; Marshall, J . C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. EDUC PATH Patterson, Karalyn E. (1981) Neuropsychological approaches to the study of reading. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 72/2, 151-174. PSYC READ Patterson, Karalyn E. (1982) The relation between reading and phonological coding: further neuropsychological observation. In: Ellis, Andrew W. (ed.) Normality and pathology in cognitive function. London: Academic Press. LING PSYC READ Patterson, Karalyn E. (1986) Lexical but non-semantic spelling? In: Cognitive Neuropsychology (London) 3, 341-367. ORTH PSYC Patterson, Karalyn E. (1988) Acquired disorders of spelling. In: Denes, Gianfranco; Semenza, C.; Bisiacchi, P; Andreewsky, E. (eds.) Perspectives in cognitive neuropsychology. Hillsdale: Erlbaum. PATH

1469

Patterson, Karalyn Ε.; Besner, Derek Patterson, Karalyn E.; Besner, Derek (1984) Is the right hemisphere literate? In: Cognitive Neuropsychology (London) 1, 315-341. PHYS PSYC Patterson, Karalyn E.; Coltheart, Veronika (1987) Phonological processes in reading: A tutorial review. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 421-448. PSYC READ Patterson, Karalyn E.; Kay, J. (1982) Letter-by-letter reading: psychological descriptions of a neurological syndrome. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 34A, 411-442. PATH PSYC READ Patterson, Karalyn E.; Marcel, A. J. (1977) Aphasia, dyslexia and the phonological coding of written words. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 29, 307-318. LING PATH PSYC READ Patterson, Karalyn E.; Marshall, J. C.; Coltheart, M. (eds.) (1985) Surface dyslexia. Neuropsychological and cognitive studies of phonological reading. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. Rev.: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 25/6,1987, 1008 (P. M. Lavorel). PATH READ

Patterson, Karalyn E.; Shewell, Christina (1987) Speak and spell: Dissociations and word-class-effects. In: Coltheart, Max; Sartori, G.; Job, R. (eds.) The cognitive neuropsychology of language. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 273294. LING PSYC

Pattison, Helen (1986) Orthographic skills in the hearing-impaired. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin etc.: de Gruyter, 341-353. EDUC ORTH

Pattison, Robert (1982) On literacy: The politics of the word from Homer to the age of rock. New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press. Rev.: American Speech (New York) 60,1985, 354 (E. Finegan); Language in Society (London) 11,1983, 559 ff. (Graff). HIST LITE POLI SOCI

Patton, Sally (1989) Alphabetics: a history of our alphabet. Tucszon, AZ: Zephyr Press ( = 2nd rev. ed.). ALPH HIST Pauchard, Jean (1983) Barbares et belles lettres: Propos sur "Aux origines de la civilisation ecrite en Occident" d'Eric A. Havelock. In: L'Autre dans la sensibilite anglo-saxonne. Reims: Presses Universitaires de Reims, 7-20. LITE SOCI

Paul, Edouard C. (1965) L'alphabetisation en Haiti. Port-au-Prince. EDUC LITE

Paul, Hermann (1873) Gab es eine mittelhochdeutsche Schriftsprache? Halle: Lippert. HIST WRIL

Paul, Hermann (1880) Zur orthographischen Frage. Berlin: Verlag von Carl Habel, C.G. Lüderitz'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung ( = Deutsche Zeit- und Streitfragen, 143). LING ORTH 1470

Paulauskas, J. Paulauskas, J. (1962) Norädljumi par lietuviesu valodas fpasvärdu atdarinäsanu latviesu valoda [Notes on the transcription of Lithuanian proper names into Latvian]. In: Latvijas Padomju Socialistikas Republikas Zinätnu Akademija (Rigä) 5,148-150. ROMA TRAN Pauli, G. (1929) Vom Kritzelversuch zur Fraktur. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 25/9, 207-209. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Pauli, Richard (1935) Über das Lesenlernen im vorschulpflichtigen Alter. In: Zeitschrift für pädagogische Psychologie und Jugendkunde (Leipzig) 36, 192ff. EDUC READ

Paul-Mengelberg, Maria (1965) Die Symptome der Voralterung in der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 29/1-2, 3-27. GRAP Paul-Mengelberg, Maria (1966) Diagnose einiger Arbeitstypen aus der Handschrift. In: Arbeit und Leistung (Lüneburg) 20/7-8,124-128. GRAP Paul-Mengelberg, Maria (1970) Die Handschriften der Linkshänder. In: Arbeit und Leistung (Frechen) 24/11, 210-214. HAND PHYS Paul-Mengelberg, Maria (1971) Symptome vorzeitigen Versagens der Handschrift. In: Schubert, Rene (ed.) Aktuelle Probleme der Geriatrie, Geropsychologie, Gerosoziologie und Altenfürsorge. Darmstadt: Steinkopf, 271279. GRAP Paul-Mengelberg, Maria (1972) Schreibmotorik älterer Menschen. In: Aktuelle Gerontologie (Stuttgart) 2, 439-500. HAND PHYS Paul-Mengelberg, Maria (1978) Bericht über den Kongress der Sektion Schriftpsychologie des BDP vom 8.-10.10.1977 in Freiburg. In: Psychologische Rundschau (Göttingen) 29/1, 76-78. GRAP Paul-Mengelberg, Maria (1983-1984) Zur Handschrift des bildnerischen Menschen. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 47-48,16-56. GRAP Paulsen, Ingrid (1987) Legasthenieprobleme im Fremdsprachunterricht. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 313-318. EDUC PATH Paulston, Rolland G. (1972) Cultural revitalization and education change in Cuba. In: Comparative Education Review (Chicago, 111.) 16/Oct., 474-485. LITE

Paulus, L. (1970) Pour une methodologie renovee de l'orthographe absolue. In: L'Educateur Beige (Liege) 6,1-55. EDUC ORTH REF0 Pauly, Peter (1974) Rechtschreiben im integrierten Sprachunterricht. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 1974/4, 44-46. EDUC ORTH WRIL

1471

Pauly, Peter Pauly, Peter (1975) Sprich nicht wie du schreibst - schreib anders als du sprichst! Zur Orthographieregelung des Deutschen. In: Praxis Deutsch ( S e e l z e ) 10, 44-48. LING ORTH Pautex, B. (1865) Recueil des mots fran^ais ranges par ordre de matieres, avec des notes sur les locutions vicieuses et des regies d'orthographe. Paris: Cherbuliez ( = 1 6 t h ed.). ORTH Pauwels, J. L. (1934) D e spellingkwestie: het standpunt van een Zuidnederlandse vereenvoudiger. M e t een aanhangsel: D e regels van de Nieuwe spelling [The question of spelling: the standpoint of a South Dutch simplificator. W i t h an appendix: the rules of the N e w spelling], Antwerpen: D e Sikkel. LING ORTH REFO Pauwels, J. L. (1954) Toelichting bij de Nieuwe woordenlijst van de Nederlandse Taal [Comments on the new list of words of Dutch], Leuven: Vlaamse Drukkerij. ORTH REFO Pauwels, J. L. (1976) D e eenmaking van de Nederlandse spelling. G e e n pasklare oplossing in t 'verschiet' [The unification of Dutch spelling. N o simple solution in sight]. In: Alumni Leuven ( L e u v e n ) 7/4,14-16. LING ORTH REFO Pavano, G. (1965) La scrittura musiva dei petroglifi della Valcamonica [ T h e mosaic script of the Valcamonica petroglyphs]. In: Rivista di Studi Classici ( T o r i n o ) 13, 44-65. PROT Pavek, William J. (1944) 200,000,000 Slavs need a new alphabet. Detroit: S. J. Bloch. CYRL REFO Pavert, J. v. d. (1981-1982) Over linksheid, linkshandigheid en linkshändig schrijven [ O n awkwardness, left-handedness and writing with the left hand]. In : Jeugd in School en W e r e l d (Tilburg) 66, 477-483. HAND PHYS PSYC Pavla, Dorge: see Pavlov, Dorge. Pavlenko, N . A . (1965) Kratkij ocerk istorii pis'ma [ A short outline of the history of script], Minsk: Vyssaja skola. H I S T Pavlidis, George T . (1983) T h e "dyslexic syndrome" and its objective diagnosis by erratic eye movements. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. N e w Y o r k , London: Academic Press, 441-466. PATH PSYC READ Pavlidis, George T . (1985) Erratic eye movements and dyslexia: factors determining their relationship. In: Perceptual and M o t o r Skills (Louisville, K Y ) 60/1,319-322. PATH PSYC READ Pavlidis, George T.; Miles, T . R. (eds.) (1981) Dyslexia: Research and its applications to education. N e w Y o r k : Wiley. EDUC PATH PSYC Pavlonic, Milivoj (1957) Znak "derv" i njegove glasovne vrednosti [The character "dyerv" and its phonetic values]. In: Slovo ( Z a g r e b ) 6-8, 278-291. CYRL GLAG LING

1472

Pavlov, Dorge Pavlov, Dorge (1973) Orfograficeskij slovar' kalmyckogo jazyka [A Kalmyk orthographical dictionary], Älista. CYRL ORTH SOMM Pavlov, X. (1941) Pravopisnik na bälgarskija knizoven ezik s objasnitelen recnik [Standard Bulgarian spelling guide with an explanatory dictionary], Vraca ( = 5 t h e d . ) . CYRL ORTH

Pawley, Andrew; Hodgetts Syder, Frances (1983) Natural selection in syntax: notes on adaptive variation and change in vernacular and literary grammar. In: Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 7/5, 551-579. LING WRIL Pawlik, Kurt; Amelang, Manfred; Heinze, Burger; Beyer, Willibald (1973) Zur Abhängigkeit graphometrischer Variablen von Merkmalen der Anatomie und Psychomotorik. In: Zeitschrift für Experimentelle und Angewandte Psychologie (Göttingen) 20/4, 630-652. HAND PHYS PSYC Paxov, P. (1964) Izgovor i transkripcija na ispanskite imena ν bälgarskija ezik [Pronunciation and transcription of Spanish names in Bulgarian], In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 14, 402-410. CYRL ROMA TRAN Paxton, Ε. H. (1936) A suggestion for the transliteration of the Arabic language. In: Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts, Cairo University (Cairo) 4, 131136. ARAB ROMA TRAN

Paxton, Merideth Daniel (1986) Codex Dresden: stylistic and iconographic analysis of a Maya manuscript. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) A 47/6,1910-A. AMER HIER Payton, Shirley (1984) Developing awareness of print. A young child's first steps towards literacy. Birmingham ( = PhD thes.). Rev.: First language (Chalfont St. Giles) 6,1985-1986, 76 ff. (M. Martlew). EDUC WRIL Peacey, Howard (1949) Meaning of the alphabet. Los Angeles: Murray & Cie. ALPH LING

Peach, Richard V. (1979) A reading and writing initiation program administered in the homes of moderately and severely retarded illiterates. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 39/5-A, 2873. EDUC LITE Peacock, John (1985) Writing and speech after Derrida: application and criticism, II. In: Barker, Francis; Hulme, Peter; Iverson, Margaret; Loxley, Diana (eds.) Europe and its others. Colchester: Univ. of Essex, 78-90. LING WRIL Peake, N. L. (1940) Relation between spelling ability and reading ability. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Washington) 9,192-193. EDUC ORTH READ

Pearce, Laurie E. (1983) Cuneiform number syllabaries. In: Iraq (London) 45, 136-137. CUNE NUME

Pearce, Michael (1978) The hyphen in English. In: Englisch (Berlin) 13/4, 146148. ORTH 1473

Pearson, Henry Pearson, Henry (1988) The assessment of reading through observation. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 1988,158-163. EDUC READ Pearson, P. David; Barr, Rebecca; Kamil, Michael L. et al. (eds.) (1984) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 17/1,1985, 55 (I. L. Beck); Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28,1985, 652 ff. (Colin Harrison). EDUC READ Ρέΰΐιϊη; Ducroquet (1911) Ecriture penchee, ecriture droite. In: Bulletin et Memoires de la Societe f r a ^ a i s e d'ophtalmologie (Paris) 28, 535-568. HAND Peci, G. (1972) Problemi i nje alfabeti te perbashet ne gazeten "Kombi" te Bostonit [The problem of a common alphabet in the Boston journal "Kombi"]. In: Alfabeti i gjuhes shqipe dhe Kongresi i Manastirit (14-22 nendor 1908) Studime, materiale, dokumente. Tirane, 95-100. ALBA ALPH LING Peciar, S. (1965a) Jazyk a pravopis [Language and orthography]. In: Svet vedy (Bratislava) 12,193-196. LING ORTH Peciar, S. (1965b) Prispevok do diskusie ο pravopise [Contribution to the discussion on spelling]. In: Slovenskä Ree (Bratislava) 30, 22-32. ORTH REFO Peck, E. J. (1878) Portions of the holy scripture for the use of the Esquimaux. London. ARCT TRAN Peck, Michaeleen; Askov, Eunice N.; Fairchild, Steven H. (1980) Another decade of research in handwriting: progress and prospect in the 1970s. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 73/5, 283-298. EDUC HAND Peckham, J. Brian (1968) The development of the late Phoenician script. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Univ. Press ( = Harvard Semitic Series, 20). ΡΗ0Ε Pedersen, Johannes (1984) The Arabic books. Tr. from Danish by Geoffrey French. Princeton: Princeton University Press (= Modern Classics in Near Eastern Studies, 1946). Rev.: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago, 111.) 47,1987, 237-239 (Dennis Pardee). ARAB Pederson, K. (1971) Some experiences with the Frostig test and its relation to reading. In: Skolepsykologi (Oslo) 8,186-204. PSYC READ Pee, W. (1946) Spellingvereenvoudiging [Simplification of spelling]. In: Nieuw Vlaamsch Tijdschrift (Antwerpen) 14, 438-451. ORTH REFO Peer, D. R. van (1986) Hulp aan kinderen met schrijfproblemen [Help for children with problems in writing]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 4, 3640. EDUC PATH

Peer, Willie van (1987a) Spelling in stelling. Een didactische visie [Spelling in position. A didactic view]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1987, 23-28. EDUC ORTH

1474

Peer, Willie van Peer, Willie van (1987b) Vrijheid en verantwoordelijkheid in de praktijk van het spellingonderwijs [Freedom and responsibility in the practice of teaching spelling]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1987,118 ff. EDUC ORTH Peer, Willie van (1987c) Form und Inhalt in schulischen Schreibmustern. Eine soziohistorische Analyse. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 36,12-34. EDUC SOCI WRIL Peer, Willie van (1989) Oral reading practice: an institutional constraint on the development of functional literacy. In: Zuanelli Sonino, Elisabetta (ed.) Literacy in school and society. New York: Plenum Press, 221-234. LITE READ Peereman, R.; Holender, D. (1985) Visual field differences for a number-nonnumber classification of alphabetic and ideographic stimuli. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 37/2,197-216. ALPH IDEO LING PSYC Peet, Shirley (1980) Methods of teaching reading for preliterate cultures. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 29, 4 ff. EDUC LITE Peeters, P. (1931) Pour l'histoire des origines de l'alphabet armenien. In: Revue des Etudes Armeniennes (Paris) 11, 203-237. ARME HIST Peignot, Charles (1984) Les Peignot: Georges, Charles. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 59, 61-85. TYPO Peignot, Jerome (1967) D e l'ecriture ä la typographic. Paris: Ed. Gallimard. HIST TYPO Peignot, Jerome (1978) Du calligramme. Paris: Le Chene ( = Dossiers graphiques du Chene). AEST Peignot, Jerome (1982) Du chiffre. Paris: J . Damase. NUME Peignot, Jerome (1983a) Calligraphie. Paris: J . Damase. AEST Peignot, Jerome (1983b) De la calligraphie latine: these de doctorat d'Etat sur travaux anterieurs. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 58,110-115. AEST ROMA Peignot, Jeröme (1983c) Du trait de plume aux contre-ecritures. Paris: J . Damase. AEST TECH Peignot, Jerome (1985a) Lisible, illisible. Exposition au Centre Georges Pompidou, Paris. Paris: B P I du Centre Pompidou. READ TYPO Peignot, Jerome (1985b) A. M. Cassandre ou: l'autobiotypographe. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 65, 53-73. TYPO Peignot, Jeröme (1986) Remy Peignot ou du graphisme considere comme un travail litteraire. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 47, 36-40. LING TYPO

1475

Peignot, Jerome Peignot, Jerome (1988) Moise ou la preuve par l'alphabet de l'existence de Yahve: petit essai d'epigraphie poldmique. Paris: J. Millon. HIST Peignot, Jerome; Adamoff, G. (1969) Le chiffre. Paris: J. Damase. NUME Peignot, Jerome; Constantin, Robert (1976) Au pied de la lettre. Paris: Presses Universitaires. AEST TYPO

Peignot, Remy (1984) Les Peignot: Remy. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 60, 42-54. TYPO Peiniger, Helmut (1977) Der Pfuschzettel - ein Schreibanlaß aus dem heimlichen Lehrplan? In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 26, 44-48. EDUC Peirce, J. S. (1967) Pictograms, ideograms and alphabets in the work of Paul Klee. In: Journal of Typographic Research (Cleveland, OH) 1/3. AEST I DEO PICT

Peiser, F. E. (1903a) Zur Transcriptionsfrage. In: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 6, 360. TRAN Peiser, F. Ε. (1903b) Die arabische Inschrift von En-Namära. In: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 6, cols. 277-281. ARAM DECI Peisert, Maria (1981) Status i funkcija majuskuty w systemie grafemicznym jezyka [Status and function of the capital letter in the graphemic system of language]. In: Studia linguistica. Acta Universitatis Wratislawiensis (Wroclaw) 6, 71-78. LING ORTH Peitler, R. (1946) Unsere rechtschreibung, ein soziales, wirtschaftliches und kulturelles problem. Graz: Verlag Praktisches Wissen. ORTH REFO SOCI Peitler, R. (1958) Zur reform der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: Praktisches Wissen (Linz) 2, 54ff. LING ORTH REFO Peixoto da Fonseca, Fernando Vernäncio (1983-1984) Emploi errone du symbole de ΓΑ.Ρ.Ι. dans la transcription du portugais. In: Orbis (Louvain) 32/1-2,167-170. LING WRSP Peixoto da Fonseca, Fernando Vernäncio (1984) Phonetique syntactique en ancien portugais. In: Linguistica (Ljubljana) 24,171-176. LING Pelizzari, Maria Rosaria (1987) I segni dell'alfabetizzazione in etä moderna: note su un recente convegno [The signs of literacy in the Modern Age: notes on a recent convention]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1987, 37ff. LITE

Pellat, J.-Ch. (1986) L'orthographe des ecrivains du XVIIeme: problemes methodologiques d'une etude historique. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 14. HIST LING ORTH

1476

Pellegrini, Anthony D. Pellegrini, Anthony D. (1985) The relations between symbolic play and literate behavior: A review and critique of the empirical literature. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, D C ) 55/1,107-121. EDUC WRIL Pellegrini, Anthony D.; Galda, Lee (1987) The role of theory in oral and written language curricula. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, I L ) 87, 201-208. EDUC WRIL Pellegrini, Anthony D.; Yawkey, Th. D. (eds.) (1984) The development of oral and written language in social contexts. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 62,1986, 227-228 ( W . Frawley). LING SOCI WRIL Pellegrini, Giovan Battista (1955) L e iscrizioni venetiche [The Venetian inscriptions], Pisa. OITA Pellegrini, Giovan Battista (1959) Origine e diffusione degli alfabeti preromani nell'Italia superiore [Origin and diffusion of the Pre-Roman alphabets in Upper Italy], In: Atti del 1° Convegno di studi etruschi, Ferrara 1957. Firenze: Olschki, 181-196. OITA Pelliot, Paul (1915) Quelques transcriptions chinoises de noms tibetains. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 16,1-26. CHIN INDI TRAN Pelliot, Paul (1923) Notice sur Karlgren, B. "Sound and symbol in Chinese". In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 22,315-321. CHIN LING Pelliot, Paul (1927) Ecriture chinoise. In: Notices sur les caracteres etrangers anciens et modernes. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale. CHIN LING Pelliot, Paul (1927-1928) Notice sur J. L. Pierson "10.000 Chinese-Japanese characters". In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 25, 452-457. CHIN J APA Pelliot, Paul (1930) Notice sur C. S. Gardner "A modern system for the romanization of Chinese". In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 27, 219. CHIN REF0 ROMA TRAN Pelliot, Paul (1932) Notice sur A . Dragunov "A Persian transcription of Ancient Mandarin". In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 29,168. ARAB CHIN TRAN Pelliot, Paul (1936) Breves remarques sur le phonetisme dans l'ecriture chinoise. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 32,162-166. CHIN LING Pelliot, Paul (1944) Les caracteres de transcription "wo", ou "wa" et "pai". In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 37,125-134. CHIN ROMA TRAN Pelon, O. (1965) Un cachet minoen ä hieroglyphes. In: Bulletin de Correspondence Hellenique (Paris) 89,1-9. CRET HIER Pelzer, Auguste (1964) Abbreviations latines medievales. Supplement au "Dizionario de abbreviature latine ed italiane" di Adriano Cappelli. Leuven: Publ. Universitaires. Ned.: (2/1966) Louvain: Nauwelaerts. ABBR HIST ROMA

1477

Pelzing, Ernst Pelzing, Ernst (1986) Zeichensetzung: ein Vergleich spanischer und deutscher Beistrich- (Komma-)Regeln. In: Lebende Sprachen (Berlin) 31/1, 36-38. LING PUNC Penfield, Joyce (1984) The vernacular base of literacy development in Chicano English. In: Ornstein-Galicia, Jacob (ed.) Form and function in Chicano English. Rowley, M A : Newbury House, 71-82. LING ORTH Penfield, Joyce (1986) ESL literacy and new refugees: Priorities and considerations. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 10/1, 47-57. EDUC LITE P'eng, Fei (1992) Features of Ton Pa characters: From field survey report in Nahsi tribe district, Yunan, China. In: Transactions of the International Conference of Orientalists in Japan (Tokyo) 37,177-178. SCHI Pen'kovskij, A. B.; Svarckopf, B. S. (1979) Opyt opisanija russkoj punktuacii kak funkcional'noj sistemy [An attempt to describe Russian punctuation as a functional system]. In: Sovremennaja russkaja punktuacija. Moskva, 5-25. CYRL LING PUNC Pennecke, C. (1976) Diskussion theoretischer und methodologischer Ansätze in der Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche-Forschung unter besonderer Berücksichtigung persönlichkeitstheoretischer Implikationen. Berlin: Freie Universität. EDUC PATH PSYC Penny, Ralph (1988) The old Spanish graphs 'i', 'j', 'g', and 'y' and the development of Latin G e i and J-. In: Bulletin of Hispanic Studies (Liverpool) 65/4, 337-351. HIST LING ROMA Pensado, Carmen (1986) Comha, ravha y otras grafias similares en portugues medieval ["Comha", "ravha" and other similar graphs in medieval Portuguese]. In: Verba (Santiago de Compostela) 13, 329-340. HIST PUNC Penttilä, Aarni (1932) Grafeema - ja foneemasuomen suhteesta [On the relation of graphemic and phonemic Finnish], In: Virittäjä (Helsinki) 36,16-26. LING Penttilä, Aarni (1938) Einige Bemerkungen über die Unterscheidung von Sprache und Rede. In: Actes du quatrieme congres international de linguistes. Copenhague 1938,157-163. LING WRIL Penttilä, Aarni (1943) Skriften och talet [Writing and language]. In: Svenska Akademien och stavnigsfrägan. Stockholm. LING WRIL Penttilä, Aarni (1969) Kirjoitetun kielen eli kirjoskielen tutkimuksen perusteista [On basic principles of research on written language]. In: Juhlakirja Paavo Siron Täytäessä 60 vuotta 2.8.1969 [A Festschrift for Paavo Siro on his 60th birthday]. Tampere: Yliopisto (=Acta Universitatis Tamperensis, A, 26), 123-145. LING WRIL 1478

Penttilä, Aarni Penttilä, Aarni (1970) Zur Grundlagenforschung der geschriebenen Sprache. In: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Acta Societatis Linguisticae Upsaliensis, Nova series (Uppsala) 2, 2, 31-55. Repr.: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 1 6 , 1 9 7 1 , 49-52 (extract). LING WRIL Penttilä, Aarni; Saarnio, U. (1934) Einige grundlegende Tatsachen der Worttheorie nebst Bemerkungen über die sogenannten unvollständigen Symbole. In: Erkenntnis (Dordrecht) 4, 28-45 139-159. LING SEMI WRIL Penzl, Herbert (1959) Konsonantenphoneme und Orthographie im althochdeutschen Isidor. In: Melanges de linguistique et de philologie. F. Mosse in memoriam. Paris: Didier, 354-361. HIST LING ORTH Penzl, Herbert (1964) Althochdeutsch / f / und die Methoden der Lautwertbestimmung. In: Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung (Wiesbaden) 31, 289-317. HIST LING Penzl, Herbert (1966) Schreibungstradition und Ursprünglichkeit in der Lautbestimmung althochdeutscher Denkmäler. In: Kohlschmidt, W.; Meyer, H. (eds.) Tradition und Ursprünglichkeit in Sprache und Literatur. 3. Internationaler Germanistenkongreß, Amsterdam 1965. München: Francke. HIST LING Penzl, Herbert (1971) Scribal practice, phonological change, and biuniqueness. In: T h e German Quarterly (Appleton, Wis.) 44, 304-310. ORTH WRIL Penzl, Herbert (1973a) Orthographie und Phonemsystem im Deutschen. In: Linguistische Studien. Festgabe für Paul Grebe, 3 / 4 . Düsseldorf: Schwann ( = Sprache der Gegenwart, 2 3 / 2 4 ) , 126-134. LING ORTH Penzl, Herbert (1973b) Zur synchronischen und diachronischen Interpretation althochdeutscher Schreibungen. In: Phonetica (Basel) 2 7 / 1 , 36-43. HIST LING ORTH Penzl, Herbert (1974) Zur Frage der deutschen Rechtschreibreform. Einleitende Ausführungen zu einem sprachlichen Rahmenthema. In: Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik ( B a d Homberg, Berlin) 6 / 1 , 8-15. LING ORTH REFO Penzl, Herbert (1977) Die Rechtschreibreform und das neue Wiener Gutachten. In: Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik (Bad Homberg, Berlin) 9 / 2 , 8 2 - 8 6 . LING ORTH REFO Penzl, Herbert (1982) Zur Methodik der historischen Phonologie: Schreibung, Lautung und die Erforschung des Althochdeutschen. In: Beiträge zur G e schichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübingen) 1 0 4 / 2 , 1 6 9 - 1 8 9 . HIST LING ORTH

1479

Penzl, Herbert Penzl, Herbert (1984a) Sprachgermanisten und Rechtschreibreform. In: Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik (Bad Homburg, Berlin) 16/2, 74-83. LING ORTH REFO Penzl, Herbert (1984b) Lautsystem und "Normalorthographie" des Mittelhochdeutschen. In: Eroms, Hans W. et al. (eds.) Festschrift für Klaus Matzel zum 60 Geburtstag. Heidelberg ( = Studia Linguistica et Philologica), 215-224. HIST LING ORTH Penzl, Herbert (1986) Wie entstand die deutsche Schriftsprache? In: Schöne, Albrecht; Polenz, Peter von et al. (eds.) Kontroversen, alte und neue. Akten des VII. Internationalen Deutschen Germanistenkongresses. Bd. 4, Kontroversen um die neuere deutsche Sprachgeschichte. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 165169. HIST LING WRIL Penzl, Herbert (1987) Zur alphabetischen Orthographie als Gegenstand der Sprachwissenschaft. In: Luelsdorff, Philipp A . (ed.) Orthography and phonology. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: Benjamins, 225-238. LING ORTH Peremans, Willy; Vergote, J. (1942) Papyrologisch Handboek. Leuven: Beheer van Philol. Studien. EGYP HIER TECH Perera, H. S.; Jones, Daniel (1937-1939) The application of world orthography to Sinhalese. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 9, 705-709. INDI LING ORTH TRAN Perera, Katharine (1984) Children's writing and reading. Oxford: Blackwell ( = The language library). EDUC READ WRIL Perevoscikov, P. N. (1941) Pravila udmurtskoj orfografii [The rules of Udmurt spelling], Izevsk. CYRL ORTH URAL Perevoscikov, P. N. (1955) Perexodnye konstrukcii ν udmurtskom jazyke i znaki prepinanija ν predlozenijax s etimi konstrukcijami [Transitive constructions in Udmurt and punctuation marks in sentences with such constructions]. In: Zapiski Udmurtskogo Naucno-issledovatel'skogo Instituta Istorii, jazyka, literatury i fol'klora (Izevsk) 7. LING PUNC Perez, Samuel A. (1983) Teaching writing from the inside: Teachers as writers. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60, 847 ff. EDUC WRIL Perfetti, Charles A. (1984) Reading acquisition and beyond: decoding includes cognition. In: American Journal of Education (Hartford, Conn.) 93, 40-60. EDUC PSYC READ Perfetti, Charles A. (1985) Reading ability. New York: Oxford Univ. Press. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 63,1987, 201-202 (W. Grabe); The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 961f. EDUC READ Perfetti, Charles A. (1987) Language, speech, and print - some asymmetries in the acquisition of literacy. In: Horowitz, Rosalind; Samuels, Jay (eds.) Com1480

Perfetti, Charles A. prehending oral and written language. San Diego: Academic Press, 355-369. EDUC LING WRIL Perfetti, Charles A. (1988) Verbal efficiency in reading ability. In: Waller, Thomas G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, 6. New York: Academic Press, 109-144. READ Perfetti, Charles A. (1989) Representation et prise de conscience au cours de l'apprentissage de la lecture. In: Rieben, L.; Perfetti, C. (eds.) L'apprentilecteur: Recherches empiriques et implications pedagogiques. Paris: Delachaux et Niestle. EDUC READ Perfetti, Charles Α.; Bell, Laura C.; Delany, Suzanne M. (1988) Automatic (prelexical) phonetic activation in silent word reading: Evidence from backward masking. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 27/1, 5970. PSYC READ Perfetti, Charles Α.; Goldman, S. R. (1976) Discourse memory and reading comprehension skills. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 14, 33-42. PSYC READ Perfetti, Charles Α.; Hogaboam, T. (1975) The relationship between single word decoding and reading comprehension skill. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 67, 461-469. LING PSYC READ Perfetti, Charles Α.; Lesgold, Α. Μ. (1977) Coding and comprehension in skilled reading and implications for reading instruction. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, P. A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. EDUC READ Perfetti, Charles Α.; Roth, Steven (1981) Some of the interactive process in reading and their role in reading skill. In: Lesgold, Alan M.; Perfetti, Charles (eds.) Interactive processes in reading. Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 269-297. LING READ Perfetti, Charles Α.; Zhang, Sulan (1991) Phonological processes in reading Chinese characters. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology, Human Learning and Memory (Washington, DC) 17/4, 633-643. CHIN PSYC READ Perin, Dolores (1981) Spelling, reading and adult literacy. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 43, 245-251. LITE ORTH READ Perin, Dolores (1982a) Spelling strategies in good and poor readers. In: Applied Psycholinguistics (London) 3/1,1-14. ORTH PSYC READ Perin, Dolores (1982b) Spelling difficulty in school leavers and adults. In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (Honesdale, PA) 22/3, 2-4. EDUC ORTH Perin, Dolores (1983) Phonemic segmentation and spelling. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 74/1,129-144. ORTH PSYC

1481

Periot, Maurice; Brosson, Paul Periot, Maurice; Brosson, Paul (1957) Morpho-physiologie de l'ecriture. Paris: Payot. LING PHYS

Perixanjan, A. G. (1966) Κ voprosu ο proisxozdenii armjanskoj pis'mennosti [To the question of the origin of the Armenian literature]. In: Peredneaziatskij Sbornik (Moskva) 1966,106-110. ARME HIST Perkins, Chris (1979) Has punctuation been forgotten? In: Englisch (Berlin) 1 4 / 2 , 6 3 - 6 7 . LING PUNC

Perkins, D. N. (1980) Pictures and the real thing (Tutorial paper). In: Kolers, Paul; A. Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 259-278. PICT PSYC READ Perl, Sondra; Pekala, Reba; Schwartz, Jack et al. (1984) How teachers teach the writing process. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 84,1944. EDUC WRIL Permer, L. (1951) Blockmetod eller logisk skrivning vid rättstavningsprov. Redogörelse för en undersökning [Block methods or logical spelling in orthography tests. Report on a study]. In: Folkskolan (Göteborg, Stockholm) 5,99-103. EDUC ORTH

Pernee, Lucien (1981) Initiation ä la langue et aux lettres grecques. Paris: Nathan. Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 77/2,1982, 99 (L. Dubois). GREE Pernis, C. J. M. van (1976) Spelling van de werkwoordsvormen [Spelling of verb forms]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 53/6, 222-229. ORTH Pernstich, Κ. (1984) Der italienische Einfluß auf die deutsche Schriftsprache in Südtirol. Wien: Braumüller. Rev.: Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 31,1986, 215 ff. (R. Gusmani). SOCI WRIL Perpillou, Jean-Louis (1984) Les syllabogrammes *34 et *35. In: Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici (Roma) 25, 221-236. CRMY Perrat, Charles (1955) Paleographie romaine. In: 10 Congresso Internazionale di Scienze Storiche, Roma 1955, Relazioni 1. Firenze, 345 ff. HIST ROMA Perrat, Charles (1961) Paleographie medievale. In: Samaran, Charles (ed.) L'histoire et ses methodes. Paris: Gallimard ( = Encyclopedie de la Plejade, 11), 585 ff. HIST ROMA Perridon, H. (1979) Spellen en ontleden [Spelling and analyzing]. In: Levende T a l e n ( G r o n i n g e n ) 342,418-422. LING ORTH

Perrier, D.; Belin, C.; Larmande, P. (1988) Trouble de la lecture du braille par lesion droite chez une patiente devenue aveugle. In: Neuropsychologia ( O x f o r d ) 26/1,179-186. PHYS READ WRSP

1482

Perrot, Jean Perrot, Jean (1980) Ponctuation et fonctions linguistiques. In: Langue Frangaise (Paris) 45, 67-76. LING ORTH PUNC Perry, William G. (1972) Student's use and misuse of reading skills. A report to a faculty. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 370-377. EDUC READ Personke, Carl R. (1966) Spelling achievement of Scottish and American children. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 66, 337-343. EDUC ORTH Personke, Carl R. (1967) Effect of systematic instruction on ability to generalize in spelling. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 68, 71-75. EDUC ORTH Personke, Carl R.; Knight, L. (1971) Proofreading and spelling: A report and a program. In: Personke, Carl R.; Yee, A. H. (1971) Comprehensive spelling instruction. Scranton, Penn.: Intext. EDUC ORTH READ Personke, Carl R.; Yee, Albert H. (1966) A model for the analysis of spelling behaviour. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 43, 278-284. EDUC ORTH Personke, Carl R.; Yee, Albert H. (1969) The situational choice and the spelling program. In: Otto, Wayne; Koenke, Karl (eds.) Remedial teaching: Research and comment. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co., 340-345. EDUC ORTH Personke, Carl R.; Yee, Albert H. (1971) Comprehensive spelling instruction. Scranton, Penn.: Intext. EDUC ORTH Persson, Axel W. (1930) Schrift und Sprache in Alt-Kreta. In: Uppsala Universitets Ärsskrift (Uppsala) 3. CRET CRMY HIER Perutti, Louis (1966) Have your Puerto Rican pupils help themselves. In: English Journal (Chicago) 55,1201-1206. EDUC LITE Peruzzi, Emilio (1941) Problemi grafici indo-mediterranei preindoeuropei [Indo-Mediterranean Pre-Indoeuropean scripts]. In: Annali della R. Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa (Pisa) 10/2,120-129. CRET CYPR Peruzzi, Emilio (1942) A proposito de las escrituras mediterräneas [A propos the Mediterranean writing systems]. In: Ampurias (Barcelona) 4, 21-24. CRET CYPR 0ΙΤΑ Peruzzi, Emilio (1951) Osservazioni sulla lingua minoica [Observations on the Minoan language]. In: Minos (Salamanca) 1/1, 43-60. CRET Peruzzi, Emilio (1954-1955) Nichtkeilschriftliche Zeichen aus Boghazköy. In: Minos (Salamanca) 3/2,118-121. HIER Η ITT Peruzzi, Emilio (1959) Recent interpretations of Minoan (Linear A). In: Word (New York) 15, 313-324. CRET DEC I Peruzzi, Emilio (1959-1960) Le iscrizioni minoiche (Lineare A) [The Minoan inscriptions (Linear A)]. In: Atti e Memorie dell' Accademia Toscana di

1483

Peruzzi, Emilio Scienze e lettere (Firenze) 24, 32-128. Rev.: Studia Classica 4,1962, 392-394 (A. Frenkian); Aevum (Milano) 37,1963, 343-347 (C. Milani). CRET Peruzzi, Emilio (1960) Struktura i jazyk minojskix nadpisej [Structure and language of the Minoan inscriptions]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 3, 17-27. CRET Peruzzi, Emilio (1980a) II segno 10 in protoindiano [The sign 10 in ProtoIndian], In: Studia Mediterranea Piero Meriggi dicata, ed. by Onofrio Caruba. Pavia: Aurora Adizioni, 467-471. INDU NUME Peruzzi, Emilio (1980b) Mycenaeans in early Latium. With an archaelogical appendix. Roma: Ed. dell' Ateneo Bizzarri (=Incunabula Graeca, 75). CRMY Pescosolida, J.; Gervase, C. (1971) Reading expectancy and readability. Dubuque, Iowa: Kendall Hunt. PSYC READ Pesikan, Mitar (1960) Ο oznacavanju u prvobitnoj slovenskoj azbuci [On the denotation of in the original Slavic alphabet]. In: Juznoslovenski Filolog (Beograd) 24, 231-246. CYRL ROMA Pesikan, Mitar (1982) Ο obradi transkripcije kineskih imena u okviru normativistickih projekata u BiH [On the treatment of Chinese names within the framework of normativistical projects in Bosnia and Herzegovina]. In: Nas Jezik (Belgrade) 25/4-5, 280-292. CHIN CYRL TRAN Peter, Herbert (1951) 100 Fragen um eine Kinderhandschrift. München, Basel: R e i n h a r d t . EDUC GRAP

Peter, Herbert (1965) Ergänzungshilfen zur graphologischen Deutungstechnik. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 29,171-192. GRAP Peter, J. (1940) Eine automatische Schrift. In: Zeitschrift für Seelenleben (Leipzig) 44, 29. GRAP Peternolli, Giovanni (1982) Alfabetizzazione degli adulti: esperienze e proposte didattiche [Adult literacy education: experience and teaching proposals]. Bologna: II Mulino. LITE Peters, H. (1879) Die Reform der deutschen Schreibung. Vortrag, gehalten auf der 13. allgemeinen schleswig-holsteinischen Lehrerversammlung in Neumünster 1. August 1879. Kiel: Druck von A. F. Jensen; also in: Verhandlungen der XII. allgemeinen schleswig-holsteinischen Lehrerversammlung. Kiel, 83-100. LING ORTH REF0 Peters, M. L. (1967a) The influence of reading methods on spelling. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 37, 47-53. EDUC ORTH READ Peters, M. L. (1967b) Spelling: caught or taught. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. EDUC ORTH

1484

Peters, Μ. L. Peters, Μ. L. (1970) Success in spelling. Cambridge: Cambridge Institute of Education. EDUC ORTH Peters, M. L. (1975) Diagnostic and remedial spelling. London: Macmillan. EDUC ORTH Peters, Margaret (1976) The teaching of spelling. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 285-291. EDUC ORTH Peters, Michael (1986) Incidence of left-handed writers and the inverted writing position in a sample of 2194 German elementary school children. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 24, 429-434. EDUC PHYS PSYC Peters, Michael; Pedersen, Kris (1978) Incidence of left-handers with inverted writing position in a population of 5910 elementary school children. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford, New York) 16/6, 743-746. EDUC PHYS PSYC Petersen, B. (ed.) (1986) Convergences: Transactions in reading and writing. Urbana, 111.: NCTE. READ WRIL Petersen, Bruce T. et al. (1984) Computer-assisted instruction and the writing process: questions for research and evaluation. In: College Composition and Communication (Champaign, 111.) 35, 98-101. CTWR EDUC WRIL Petersen, Jörg (1976) Orthographie und Gesellschaft - das Sprachnormproblem am Beispiel der Rechtschreibreform. In: Ide, Heinz; Lecke, Bodo (eds.) Projekt Deutschunterricht, 11: Kommunikationsanalyse I, Sprachbetrachtung. Stuttgart: Metzler, 100-122. ORTH REF0 S0CI Petersen, j0rgen (1989) B0r et skriftsprogs laeseretning have betydning for valg af f0rste skriftsprog ved undervisning af tospogede elever? [What role should the direction of reading play for the choice of the first written language for bilingual children?]. In: Holmen, Anne; J0rgensen, J. Normann (1989) Skriftsproget og de sproglige mindretalselever. K0benhavn: Danmarks Lasrerh0jskole, Institut for Dansk Sprog og Litteratur, 9-28. EDUC READ WRIL Petersen, R. J.; LaBerge, D. (1977) Contextual control of letter perception. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 5, 205-213. PSYC READ Petersen, Robert (1978) On the origin of the Canadian Inuktitut (Eskimo) writing system. In: Odense University Studies in Linguistics (Odense) 3, 347-348. ARCT Petersen, Sonya; Magaro, P. A. (1969) Reading and field dependence: a pilot study. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 1, 287-294. PSYC READ Petersen, Steven E. et al. (1990) Wege des Wortes im Gehirn: Lesen ist mehr als Sehen plus Hören. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 68-73. PSYC READ 1485

Petersen, Uwe Petersen, Uwe (1987) Einführung in die griechische Schrift. Hamburg: Buske. GREE Petersson, Conny L. A. (1981) Rökstenen [The Rök stone]. Klockrike: Noteria. RUNE Petersson, Conny L. A. (1982) Runstenar i västra Östergötland [Rune stones in Western Östergötland], Klockrike: Noteria. RUNE Petersson, H. (1920) Arische und armenische Studien. Lund. ARME Petit, Thierry (1991) Syllabaires et l'alphabet au "palais" d'Amathonte de Chypre vers 300 av. J.C. In: Baurain, Cl.; Bonnet, C.; Krings, V. (eds.) Phoinikeia grammata: lire et ecrire en Mediterranee. Actes du Colloque de Liege, 1988. Namur: Societe des Etudes Classiques, 481-490. CYPR Petithuguenin, P. (1912) Method for romanizing the Siamese. In: Journal of the Siam Society (Bangkok) 9/3,1-9. INDI REFO ROMA SEAS TRAN Petition an den Reichstag um Regelung der Rechtschreibung. (1864) In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Leipzig) N.F. 12, 280. ORTH Petrau, Alfred (1938) Volkstumspolitische Bedeutung der deutschen Schrift. In: Deutsches Grenzland (Berlin) 4, 99-106. P0LI ROMA Petrau, Alfred (1939a) Schrift und Schriften im Leben der Völker. Ein kulturgeschichtlicher Beitrag zur vergleichenden Rassen- und Volkstumskunde. Essen: Essener Verlagsanstalt (=Veröffentlichung der Hochschule für Politik, Abt. Volkstumskunde, 2). Ned.: (2/1944). HIST P0LI S0CI Petrau, Alfred (1939b) Schrift und Schriften in ihrer politischen Bedeutung. In: Jahrbuch der Hochschule für Politik (Berlin) 59, 254-274. PO LI Petrau, Alfred (1940) Die Weltgeltung der deutschen Schrift. In: Die deutsche Schrift (Berlin) 16, 3-7. P0LI ROMA Petrenko, V. P.; Kuzmenko, J. K. (1979) Nya fynd med runor frän Gamla Ladoga [New rune finds in Old Ladoga]. In: Viking (Oslo) 42, 78-84. RUNE Petretic-Jackson, Patricia Ann (1981) Children's acquisition of a miniature linguistic system: a comparison of signed and spoken languages. Bowling Green, Ohio: Bowling Green State University. Repr.: (1982) Ann Arbor, Mich.: Univ. Microfilms International. EDUC LING WRIL Petrie, Patricia A. (1980) Teaching parents to teach their children to print: The effects of an instrumental package. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 40/9A, 4971. EDUC HAND TECH Petrie, William M . Flinders (1912) The formation of the alphabet. London: Quaritch ( = British School of Archaeology in Egypt, Studies, 3). ALPH HIER HIST

1486

Petrosky, Anthony R.; Bartholomae, David Petrosky, Anthony R.; Bartholomae, David (1986) The teaching of writing. Chicago, 111.: North Holland Publ. ( = Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education). Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 21/1,1989, 91-95 (R. J . Thierney). EDUC WRIL Petrov, G. D.; Aimbetov, K. A. (1955) Naucnaja konferencija ν Karakalpakskoj A S S R (Nukus 1954) [The scientific conference in the Kara-Kalpak Autonomous S S R (Nukus 1954)]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 3,146-148. CYRL ORTH TÜRK Petrov, Ν. Ε. (1972) Alfavit jakutskogo jazyka [Yakut alphabet]. In: Voprosy soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij tjurkskix jazykov S S S R . Moskva, 208214. ALPH CYRL ORTH TURK Petrov, Ν. E. (1973) Orfografija jakutskogo jazyka [Yakut spelling]. In: Orfografii tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov S S S R . Moskva, 284-301. CYRL ORTH TURK Petrov, N. P. (1967) Istorija cuvasskoj grafiki [The history of Chuvash graphics]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Naucno-Issledovatel'skogo Instituta pri Sovete Ministrov Cuvasskoj A S S R (Ceboksary) 34,100-116. CYRL HIST ROMA TURK Petrov, N. P. (1972) Cuvasskij alfavit [Chuvash alphabet]. In: Voprosy soversenstvovanija alfavitov tjurkskix jazykov S S S R . Moskva, 189-201. ALPH CYRL TURK Petrova, O. P. (1959) Ο japonskoj transkripcii inostrannyx slov [On the Japanese transcription of foreign words]. In: Japonskij lingvisticeskij sbornik. Moskva, 199-219. JAPA SYLL TRAN Petrucci, Armando (1961) Tratteggi e forme della lettera 'x' nella scrittura latina [Shades and shapes of the letter in Latin script]. In: Atti dell' Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei (Roma) 16, 223-240. ALPH ROMA Petrucci, Armando (1967) La scrittura di Francesco Petrarca [The writing of Francesco Petrarca]. Cittä del Vaticano: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana ( = Studi e testi, 248). HIST ROMA Petrucci, Armando (1970) Scrittura e libro nell'Italia altomedievale. A Giuseppe Ermini [Writing and book in Late Medieval Italy. For Giuseppe Erminij. In: Studi Medievali (Spoleto) 3 Ser. 10/2,157ff. HIST ROMA Petrucci, Armando (1971) L'onciale romana [The Roman uncial]. In: Studi Medievali (Spoleto) 3 Ser. 12, 75ff. HIST ROMA Petrucci, Armando (1972) Libro, scrittura e scuola [Book, writing and school]. In: La scuola nell'occidente latino dell'alto medioevo. Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi sull' Alto Medioevo ( = Settimane 19/1), 313ff. EDUC HIST ROMA S0CI

1487

Petrucci, A r m a n d o Petrucci, Armando (1973) Scrittura e libro nella Tuscia altomedievale (secoli 89) [Writing and book in high Medieval Tuscany (8th to 9th century)]. In: Atti del 5 Congresso Internazionale di studi sull'alto medioevo, Spoleto 1973, 627ff. HIST ROMA Petrucci, Armando (1978a) Per la storia dell'alfabetismo e della cultura scritta: metodi - materiali - quesiti [Towards the history of literacy and written culture: methods - matters - questions]. In: Bartoli Langeli, Angelo; Petrucci, A r m a n d o (eds.) Alfabetismo e cultura scritta. Perugia: Universitä degli Studi, 33-47. HIST LITE SOCI Petrucci, Armando (1978b) Scrittura, alfabetismo ed educazione grafica nella R o m a del primo Cinquecento: da un libretto di conti di Maddalena Pizzicarola in Trastevere [Writing, literacy and graphic education in R o m e at the beginning of the 16th century: from a book with tales by Maddalena Pizzicarola in Trastevere]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 2,163-207. HIST ROMA Petrucci, Armando (1981) Scritture popolari - scritture criminali nell'Archivio di Stato di R o m a [Popular writings - criminal writings in the Roman State archive]. In: Alfabetismo e Cultura Scritta (Roma) 1981, 23-27. HIST LITE Petrucci, Armando (1982) Scrittura e popolo nella R o m a barocca [Writing and people in R o m e during the Baroque period]. Roma: Quasar. HIST LITE ROMA Petrucci, Armando (1984) Problemi di storia dell'alfabetismo nella R o m a rinascimentale e moderna. L'approccio qualitativo [Problems of the history of literacy in Renaissance and Modern Rome. The qualitative approach]. In: Alfabetismo e Cultura Scritta (Roma) 1984,1-2. HIST LITE Petrucci, Armando (1986a) La scrittura. Ideologia e rappresentazione [Writing. Ideology and representation], Torino: Einaudi. WRIL Petrucci, Armando (1986b) Per una strategia della mediazione grafica nel Cinquecento italiano [Towards a strategy of teaching writing in 16th century Italy], In: Archivo Storico Italiano (Firenze) 1, 97-112. HIST WRIL Petrucci, Armando (1987) Scrivere a Cortona nel Cinquecento [Writing in 16th century Cortona]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1987,12-13. LITE Petrucci, Armando (1988) Pouvoir de l'ecriture, pouvoir sur l'ecriture dans la Renaissance italienne. In: Annales (Paris) 1988, 823-847. HIST SOCI WRIL Petrucci, Armando (1989) Scrivere per gli altri [Writing for the others]. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 13, 475-487. HIST WRIL Petrucci, Armando (1993a) Jeux de lettres: formes et usages de l'inscription en Italie, l l e - 2 0 e siecles. Tr. by Monique Aymard. Paris: Ecole des hautes etudes en sciences sociales. HIST ROMA

1488

Petrucci, Armando Petrucci, Armando (1993b) Schrift als Erfindung - Schrift als Ausdruck. In: Huber, Jörg; Müller, Alois M. (eds.) Raum und Verfahren. Basel, Frankfurt a.M., Zürich: Stroemfeld/Roter Stern ( = Interventionen, 2), 157-168. LING WRIL

Petrucci, Armando; Romeo, C. (1983) Scrittura e alfabetismo nella Salerno del IX secolo [Writing and literacy in 9th century Salerno]. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 7, 51-112. HIST LITE Petrusevski, Mihail D. (1965) Pour la valeur 'au' du signe 85. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4/2,123-128. CRMY Petrusevski, Mihail D. (1979) Revision de la transcription des syllabogrammes *17 (za), *20 (zo), *74(ze) et *79(zu)? In: Colloquium Mycenaeum. Actes du 6e Colloque International sur les textes myceniens et egeens, Neuchätel 1975. Geneve: Librairie Droz, 259-266. CRMY TRAN Petrusevskij, B. A. (1958) Κ voprosu ο transkripcii mestnyx geograficeskix nazvanij ν Srednej Azii i Kazaxstane [On the question of the transcription of local geographical names in Central Asia and Kazakhstan], In: Izvestija vsesojuznogo geograficeskogo centra (Moskva-Leningrad) 90/2,185-186. CHIN CYRL JAPA TRAN TURK

Petruso, Κ. M. (1978) Marks on some Minoan balance weights and their interpretation. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 17, 26-42. CRET DEC I Petsch, Wilhelm (1870) Zur Orthographiereform, 1: Egyptische Plagen, pädagogischer Feldpostbrief. In: Neue Schulzeitung (Berlin) 4, 425-426. ORTH REFO

Pettersson, Rune (1985) Verbal/visual literacies: their languaging relationships. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 9/4, 295-314. LING LITE Petti, Vincent; Svartvik, Jan (1978) A reform in phonetic notation. In: Moderna Spräk (Stockholm) 72/2,113-117. REFO WRSP Pettinato, G. (1975) Testi cuneiformi del 3. millennio in paleo-cananeo rivenuti nella campagna 1974 a Tell-Mardikh = Ebla [Cuneiform texts of the 3rd millenium in Paleo-Canaanite found in the campaign of 1974 at TellMardikh (Ebla)]. In: Orientalia (Roma) 44, 361-374. CANA CUNE SUME Petty, W. T. (1957) Phonetic elements as factors in spelling difficulty. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 51/11, 209-214. EDUC LING ORTH

Petty, W. T. (1964) Handwriting and spelling: their current status in the language arts curriculum. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 41, 839-845. EDUC HAND ORTH

1489

Petty, W. Τ.; Murphy, J. B.; Mohan, M. Petty, W. T.; Murphy, J. B.; Mohan, M. (1974) Spelling achievement and the initial teaching alphabet: analysis of errors. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 74/5, 309-313. EDUC ORTH Petzet, Erich; Glauning, Otto (1910-1930) Deutsche Schrifttafeln des 9. bis 16. Jahrhunderts aus Handschriften der kgl. Hof- und Staatsbibliothek in München. München: Kuhn, Leipzig: Hiersemann. Repr.: (1975) Hildesheim: Olms. HIST ROMA Petzold, Erich (1947) Forschläge für eine neue rechtschreibung - eine gegenstimme. In: Das Buchgewerbe (Berlin) 10, 275. LING ORTH REFO Petzschner, H. (1962) Zur Übertragung von geographischen Bezeichnungen und Lagerstättennamen aus dem Russischen ins Deutsche. In: Bergakademie (Berlin, Freiburg) 14,104-107. CYRL ROMA TRAN Peugeot, Jaqueline (1989) Die linkshändige Schrift der Linkshänder. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 53/1, 24-38. HAND PHYS Peuplement de l'Egypte ancienne et le dechiffrement de l'ecriture meroitique.: see Le peuplement de l'Egypte ancienne et le dechiffrement de l'ecriture meroitique. Peuser, Günter (1980) Gesprochene und geschriebene Sprache und das Verhältnis von lexikalischer Paraphasie und Paragraphie. In: Gloning, Karl; Dressler, Wolfgang U. (eds.) Paraphasie: Untersuchungen zum Problem lexikalischer Fehlleistungen. München: Fink. LING WRIL Peuser, Günter (1981) Zum Problem der Phonem/Graphem-Korrespondenzregeln. Eine empirische Überprüfung von Bierwischs Standardmodell der Schriftsprache. In: Peuser, G; Winter, S. (eds.) Angewandte Sprachwissenschaft. Bonn: Bouvier, 82-109. LING WRIL Peuser, Günter (1983) Zweimal Rotkäppchen: Ein Vergleich der mündlichen und der schriftlichen Textproduktion von Aphatikern. In: Günther, Klaus B.; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schrift, Schreiben, Schriftlichkeit: Arbeiten zur Struktur, Funktion und Entwicklung schriftlicher Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 49), 143-158. LING PATH WRIL Pevnov, Α. M. (1992) Problemy desifrovki czurczen'skoj pis'mennosti [Problems of decipherment of the Jurchen script]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1992/1,25-47. CHIN DECI UASI Pevzner, M. S.; Peklis, E. J . (1963) Narusenie ctenija i pis'ma pri asteniceskix sostojanijax u detej [Reading and writing impairment connected with asthenic states of children]. In: Tezisy dokladov na 2-m s"ezde obscestva psixologov (Moskva) 4, 81-82. PATH PSYC

1490

Pfaff, Ursula Pfaff, Ursula (1978) Heinevetters Lesetrainer. Lehrgang für frühes Lesenlernen. In: Ehrenwirth Grundschulmagazin (München) 5/6, 33-34. EDUC READ Pfaffenberger, Hans (1967) Zur Genese der Gestaltwahrnehmung und ihrer Bedingungsfaktoren. In: Breunig, W. (ed.) Gestaltauffassung und Gestaltwiedergabe im Kindesalter. Weinheim, Berlin: Beltz, 39-76. PSYC Pfalzgraf, K. (1966) Zur Bewertung von Schreibfehlern bei der Schriftvergleichung. In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 20/7, 368-370. GRAP Pfanne, Heinrich (1963) Zum Problem der Schriftverstellung. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 131,140-157. GRAP Pfanne, Heinrich (1966) Über Prinzipien der Handschriftenexpertise (2 parts). In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 138/1-2, 16-24; 76-84. GRAP Pfanne, Heinrich (1971) Handschriftenverstellung. Verstellungstechniken und ihre Begleiterscheinungen. Bonn: Bouvier. GRAP Pfannendörfer, Gerhard (1982) Analphabetismus geht uns alle an. In: Blätter der Wohlfahrtspflege (Stuttgart) 129/6,130 ff. LITE SOCI Pfau, K. (1964) Das Unbehagen ist geblieben. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 12,333-334. ORTH REFO Pfefferkorn (1859) Ueber deutsche Orthographie, Programm des Fuerstlich Hedwigschen Gymnasiums zu Neustettin, womit zu der öffentlichen Prüfung und Schlußfeierlichkeit, welche den 18. und 19 April veranstaltet werden soll, ehrerbietigst einladet Dr. Friedrich Röder, Director. Neustettin: Gedruckt bei F.E. Keilich. LING ORTH Pfeiffer, Gerhard; Zielinski, Werner (1975) Über den Zusammenhang zwischen Rechtschreibung und Intelligenzleistung. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München, Basel) 22/1, 1-8. EDUC ORTH PSYC Pfeiffer, Hermann (1971) Schrift in der Zerreißprobe. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 26/3, 137-144. ΤΥΡΟ Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (1993) Schrift - Geschichten, Typologien, Theorien. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 9-20. HIST LING Pfeiffer, Μ.; Mülder, F. (1977) Überlegungen zur Bestimmung von Therapiezielen in der pädagogisch-therapeutischen Arbeit des Legasthenie-Zentrums e.V. Berlin: Freie Universität. EDUC PATH Pfeiffer, Michael (1988) Bild, Schrift und Sprache: Versuch über einen Zusammenhang. In: Oellers, Norbert (ed.) Germanistik und Deutschunterricht im Zeitalter der Technologie, 2. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 523-536. LING WRIL Pfeiffer, R. H. (1947) Ancient alphabets. Cambridge, Mass.: Semitic Museum, Harvard University. ALPH HIST

1491

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1977a) Vorschlag für den Entwurf eines linguistischen Kugelkopfes. In: Miszellen. Hamburger Phonetische Beiträge 22 (Hamburg) 4,127-133. TECH Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1977b) A short note on "Suggestions for a golfball typing-head with phonetic symbols". In: Miszellen (= Hamburger Phonetische Beiträge 22) (Hamburg) 4,135-142. TECH Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1978) Dimensionen der Umschrifttypologie. In: Kelz, Η. P. (ed.) Phonetische Grundlagen der Ausspracheschulung 2. Hamburg: Buske ( = Forum Phoneticum, 5), 137-192. LING TRAN Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1979a) Alphabete für die Phonetik: ein Plädoyer für die Herstellung von Schriftträgern auf der Basis der aktuellen Schreibtechnologien. In: Borowski, Victor A. et al. (eds.) Patholinguistik, Sprachtherapie, Stilforschung, Phonetik. Heidelberg: Groos, 171-178. TECH Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1979b) Möglichkeiten der Komposition phonetischer und linguistischer Sonderzeichen auf der Basis des Zeicheninventars einer serifenlosen 88-Zeichen-Kugelkopfschrift. In: Miszellen (= Hamburger Phonetische Beiträge 24) (Hamburg) 5, 89-116. LING TECH WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1980a) Die Entwicklung von Schriftträgern mit phonetischen Zeichen für den Fotosatz - Bericht über laufende Aktivitäten. In: Kühlwein, Wolfgang; Raasch, Albert (eds.) Sprache und Verstehen 2. Tübingen: Narr (= Kongreßbericht der 10. Jahrestagung der Gesellschaft für Angewandte Linguistik - GAL e.V., Mainz 1979), 124-125. TECH WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1980b) Einführung in die Lautschriften des Englischen - mit einem umschriftentypologischen Vergleich neuerer Segmentaltranskriptionen. Heidelberg: Winter (= Anglistische Forschungen 149). Abstract (1981) in: Habicht, W. (ed.) English and American Studies in German. Summaries of theses and monographs. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 11-12. LING WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1981a) Anregungen für einen zweiten Phonetikschreibkopf für Composer. In: Bayreuther Blätter, Archiv für Stenografie, Maschinenschreiben, Bürotechnik (Bayreuth) 1,10-11. TECH WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1981b) Belegungsvorschläge für einen zweiten Phonetikschreibkopf für die Schreibsetzmaschine IBM-Composer - ein Kommentar zur projektierten Phonetiktastatur in Vermeer (1980). In: Miszellen (Hamburger phonetische Beiträge 35) (Hamburg) 7, 207-222. TECH WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1981c) Darstellung phonetischer Transkriptionszeichen. Studien zur Entwicklung von Schriftträgern mit phonetischen Zeichen in zeitgenössischer Schreibtechnologie. Anregungen - Desiderate - Zielvorgaben. Hamburg: Buske. Rev.: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 35/10,1982, 886 (Fsb). TECH WRSP

1492

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1981d) D a s Texterfassungssystem T E X und Schriftenzeichnungsprogramm M E T A F O N T . In: Bayreuther Blätter, Archiv für Stenografie, Maschinenschreiben, Bürotechnik (Bayreuth) 2, 5-8. CTWR TECH WRSP

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1981e) Die schreibtechnologischen Realisierungsmöglichkeiten des IPA-Alphabets. In: Miszellen ( = Hamburger Phonetische Beiträge 35) (Hamburg) 7,147-196. TECH WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1981f) Neue Möglichkeiten für Sonderzeichen auf Schreibmaschinen und Schreibstationen für die Textverarbeitung am Beispiel einer Tastatur mit phonetischen Zeichen. In: Bayreuther Blätter, Archiv für Stenografie, Maschinenschreiben, Bürotechnik (Bayreuth) 4,1017. CTWR TECH WRSP

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1981g) Texterfassung und Bildschirmdarstellung phonetischer und linguistischer Zeichenvorräte. In: Kühlwein, W.; Raasch, A. (eds.) Sprache: Lehren - Lernen, 2. Tübingen: Narr ( = Kongreßberichte der 11. Jahrestagung der Gesellschaft für Angewandte Linguistik - G A L e.V., D a r m s t a d t 1980), 117-120. CTWR TECH WRSP

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1981h) Zeichenkomposition zur behelfsmässigen Darstellung phonetischer Zeichen auf der Schreibmaschinennormaltastatur serifenloser Fonts: Anregungen und Ergänzungen. In: Miszellen ( = H a m b u r g e r phonetische Beiträge 35) (Hamburg) 7,197-205. TECH WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1981i) Stilübungen in der Phonetik - eine Antwort auf K r ä m e r (1980). In: Miszellen ( = H a m b u r g e r Phonetische Beiträge 35) ( H a m b u r g ) 7,135-146. WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1982a) Computergestützte Schriftträgererstellung in der Phonetik: ein Erfahrungsbericht von der Arbeit mit M E T A F O N T . In: Kühlwein, W.; Raasch, A. (eds.) Stil: Komponenten - Wirkungen, 2. Tübingen: Narr ( = Kongreßberichte der 12. Jahrestagung der GAL, Mainz 1981), 1 0 5 - 1 0 9 . CTWR TECH WRSP

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1982b) Notstand in der typografischen Gestaltung sprachwissenschaftlicher Werke? Anmerkungen zum Verfall der Satzqualität bei phonetischen Transkriptionstexten. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 3 5 / 1 0 , 8 7 8 - 8 8 6 . TYPO WRSP

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1982c) Representing phonetic transcription symbols on a laser printer: proposals for a 18x24 matrix. In: Miszellen ( = H a m b u r g e r phonetische Beiträge 40) ( H a m b u r g ) 8, 71-118. CTWR WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1983a) Die Pitman Collection in der University Library, B a t h / E n g l a n d - eine stenografische Archivbibliothek. In: Archiv für Stenografie - Maschinenschreiben - Bürotechnik. Bayreuther Blätter (Bayreuth) 1,15-16. WRSP 1493

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1983b) Visuelle Hervorhebungs- und Gliederungsmittel in der Maschinenschrift: Funktionsträger? Leseerleichterung? Ornament? Schreibflußhemmnis? In: Archiv für Stenographie - Maschinenschreiben Bürotechnik. Bayreuther Blätter (Bayreuth) 2, 8-13 and in: Archiv für Stenografie - Maschinenschreiben - Bürotechnik. Bayreuther Blätter (Bayreuth) 3. TECH WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1983c) Zur Möglichkeit von Transkriptionsalphabeten mit Merkmalsdarstellung auf der Grundlage des lateinischen Alphabets - ein Vorschlag. In: Kodikas (Tübingen) 6/3-4, 263-281. TRAN WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1984a) Fonts with transcription symbols and their standardization - a survey of prospects. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 14/1,3-12. TRAN WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1984b) Vorschlag für ein Transkriptionsalphabet mit Merkmalsdarstellung. In: Kühlwein, W. (ed.) Sprache, Kultur und Gesellschaft. Tübingen: Narr (= Kongreßberichte der 15. Jahrestagung der Gesellschaft für Angewandte Linguistik, GAL e.V.), 110-111. TRAN WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1984c) Aus der Normierungsarbeit an sprachrelevanten Normen des DIN-NABD. In: Kühlwein, W. (ed.) Sprache, Kultur und Gesellschaft. Tübingen: Narr (= Kongreßberichte der 15. Jahrestagung der Gesellschaft für Angewandte Linguistik, GAL e.V.), 111-112. TYPO WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1984d) Ordering extended Roman alphabets, illustrated with special reference to the International Phonetic Alphabet. In: Miller, J . J. H. (ed.) Proceedings of the First International Conference on Text Processing-Systems, 24-26 October 1984, Dublin, Ireland. Dun Laoghaire, Co. Dublin, Ireland: Boole Press, 209-215. TRAN WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1984e) Graphostilistik. In: Spillner, Bernd (ed.) Methoden der Stilanalyse. Tübingen: Narr, 101-120. LING ΤΥΡΟ Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1985a) Typenkugeln für graphische Anwendungen. In: Archiv für Stenografie, Maschinenschreiben und Bürotechnik (Bayreuth) 1, 11-12; 25-27. TECH ΤΥΡΟ Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1985b) Satzzeichen, die der Duden nicht kennt. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 13/1, 24-31. PUNC Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1985c) Neuere Heterographien des Englischen. In: Kürschner, Wilfried; Vogt, Rüdiger; Siebert-Nemann, Sabine (eds.) Grammatik, Semantik, Textlinguistik. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Linguistisches Arbeitspapier 156) 61-70. LING TRAN Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1985d) Fehlformen der IPA-Transkriptions-Typeme: dekriptive und präskriptive Bemerkungen zu Allotypen und Heterotypen des

1494

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger IPA-Transkriptionsalphabets. In: Miszellen (= Hamburger phonetische Beit r ä g e 50) ( H a m b u r g ) 1 0 , 1 2 1 - 1 7 4 . TECH WRSP

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1985e) Aus der Normenarbeit des DIN-NABD. Anmerkungen zu Normen und Normvorhaben aus den Bereichen Gestaltung von Veröffentlichungen, Titelangaben von Dokumenten sowie sprachwissenschaftlich-phonetischer Zeichensätze. In: Miszellen (= Beiträge zur Phonetik und Linguistik 50) (Hamburg) 10,175-212. TRAN WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1985f) Desiderate bei der Texterfassung mit großen Zeichensätzen. In: Dokumentationsband zum EDV-Kolloquium 1985. Münster: Rechenzentrum der Westfälischen Wilhelms-Universität (=Schrift e n r e i h e des R e c h e n z e n t r u m s 59), 91-98. CTWR

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1986a) Z u m Fortgang des Normenvorhabens 'Phonetische Transkriptionszeichen' und 'Steuerzeichenvorrat für phonetische Transkriptionszeichen'. In: GAL-Bulletin (Trier) 4, 45-46. CTWR WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1986b) Z u m Stand des Normenvorhabens phonetischer Zeichensatz im Normenausschuß Bibliotheks- und Dokumentationswesen beim Deutschen Institut für Normung (DIN-NABD): ein Zwischenbericht. In: Borowsky, Viktor; Köster, Jens-Peter (eds.) Neue Tendenzen in der Angewandten Phonetik, 1. Hamburg: Buske ( = Beiträge zur Phonetik und Linguistik, 49), 105-119. WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1986c) Das Vokaltrapez und seine Transkriptionstypeme: Zur Möglichkeit proportionsrichtiger Extrapolation herkömmlicher IPA-Zeichen für die Vokaldarstellung. In: Borowsky, Viktor; Köster, JensPeter (eds.) Neue Tendenzen in der angewandten Phonetik, 1. Hamburg: Buske ( = Beiträge zur Phonetik und Linguistik, 49), 121-156. TECH WRSP Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger (1990) Überlegungen zur schreibschriftlichen Darstellung phonetischer Transkriptionszeichen. In: Köster, Jens-Peter (ed.) Neue Tendenzen in der angewandten Phonetik, 3. Hamburg: Buske, 149-229. TECH WRSP

Pfeiffer-Rupp, Rüdiger; Remke, Reinhard (1981) Der Einsatz von Matrixdruckern mit geringem Auflösungsvermögen zur Darstellung phonetischer und linguistischer Zeichenvorräte. In: Kohrt, M.; Lenerz, J. (eds.) Sprache: Formen und Strukturen 1. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = A k t e n des 15. Linguistischen Kolloquiums Münster 1980), 85-94. TECH TRAN WRSP PfeufTer, Peter (1975) Linkshänder bei Schulanfang umstellen? In: Die Grunds c h u l e ( B r a u n s c h w e i g ) 8,437-442. EDUC HAND PHYS

Pfiffig, A. J. (1963) War die erste Schrift der Etrusker eine Silbenschrift? In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2,142-149. CRMY 0ΙΤΑ SYLL

1495

Pflaum, Hans Georg Pflaum, Hans Georg (1978) Afrique romaine: Scripta varia I. Paris: Harmattan (Maghreb - monde arabe). AFRI HIST ROMA Pflaum, Susanna W. (ed.) (1978a) Aspects of reading education. National Soc. for the Study of Education, Berkeley, Cal.: McCutchan. EDUC READ Pflaum, Susanna W. (1978b) The development of language and reading in young children. Columbus, Ohio: Charles E. Merrill. Ned.: (3rd rev. /1986). EDUC READ Pflaum, Susanna W. (1979) Diagnosis in oral reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 33, 278-284. EDUC READ Pflaum, Susanna W. (1982) Synthesizing research in reading. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 3/4, 325-337. LING PSYC READ Pflaum, Susanna W.; Pascarella, Ernest T. (1980) Interactive effects of prior reading achievement and training in context on the reading of learningdisabled children. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 16/1,138158. EDUC PATH READ Pflaum, Susanna W.; Walberg, H. J. et al. (1980) Reading instruction: a quantitative analysis. In: Educational Researcher (Washington, DC) 9,12-18. EDUC READ Pfleiderer, Wolfgang (1959) Keine furcht vor reformen. In: Neue deutsche Hefte (Gütersloh) 61, 435ff. ORTH REFO Pfleiderer, Wolfgang (1961) Schrift - Schreibung - Rechtschreibung. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 11, 21-34. LING ORTH Pfleiderer, Wolfgang (1966) Ablehnung der Kleinschreibung durch die Schweizer Orthographiekonferenz. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 16,18-23. ORTH POLI REFO Pflug, Günther (1983) Leseverhalten. In: Grosse, Siegfried (ed.) Schriftsprachlichkeit. Düsseldorf: Schwann ( = Sprache der Gegenwart 59), 74-83. READ Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) (1968a) Das Alphabet. Entstehung und Entwicklung der griechischen Schrift. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft ( = Wege der Forschung 88). GREE HIST Pfohl, Gerhard (1968b) Einleitung. In: Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) Das Alphabet. Entstehung und Entwicklung der griechischen Schrift. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft ( = Wege der Forschung 88). ALPH HIST Pham, Hai Van (1980) The influence of T'ang poetry on Vietnamese poetry written in nom characters and in the Quoc-Ngü" writing system. Washington: Georgetown University. VIET WRIL

1496

Phelps, Joanne; Stempel, Lynn; Speck, Gail Phelps, Joanne; Stempel, Lynn; Speck, Gail (1985) The children's handwriting scale: a new diagnostic tool. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 79, 46-50. EDUC HAND Phelps, Stephen (1985) Spadafore diagnostic reading test. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28, 328 ff. EDUC READ Philby, H. St. J . B. (1945) Three new inscriptions from Hadramaut. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1945,124-133. SARA Philby, H. St. J . B.; Tritton, A. S. (1944) Najran inscriptions. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1944,119-129. SARA Philipp, Manfred (1973) Über die Beschaffung von Schriftproben für die Handschriftenvergleichung. In: Kriminalistik (Hamburg) 27/6, 257-259. GRAP Philipp, Marthe (1970) Le systeme orthographique de l'Allemand. In: Philipp, Μ.: Phonologie de l'Allemand. Paris, 153-167. LING ORTH Philipp, Marthe (1986) Graphematik und Phonematik im Elsaß oder: Der Kampf um eine elsässische Orthographie/Alsatian Orthography. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphematics and orthography. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 124-142. LING ORTH Philippe, R. (1955) A propos de l'orthographe des noms ethniques au Congo Beige. In: Aequatoria (Coquilhatville) 18/1, 29ff. AFRI ORTH Philippi, E. (1895) Das Alifu'l-Wasli. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 49,187-209. ARAB ORTH Philips, Susan U. (1975) Literacy as a mode of communication on the Warm Springs Indian reservation. In: Lenneberg, Eric H.; Lenneberg, Elizabeth (eds.) Foundations of language development: a multidisciplinary approach, 2. New York: Academic Press; Paris: U N E S C O , 367-382. LITE SOCI Phillip, Courtney B. (1981) Planning, implementation and mobilisation in British adult literacy work: report of a study tour in the United Kingdom 9th January - 11th April 1981, organised by and based at the Literacy Documentation Service, Agricultural Extension and Rural Development Centre, University of Reading. Reading: University of Reading. LITE Phillips, Η. M. (1970a) How ordinary people value literacy: motivation to literacy and its attainment. In: Phillips, Η. M. (ed.) Literacy and development. Paris: U N E S C O . LITE Phillips, Η. M. (ed.) (1970b) Literacy and development. Paris: U N E S C O . LITE SOCI Phillips, John J . (1985) Book prices and Roman literacy. In: Classical world (New York) 79/1, 36-38. HIST LITE 1497

Phillips, Reginald C. Phillips, Reginald C. (1983) Handwriting improvement. Oxford: Philipps. HAND Philp, Hugh W. S. (1971) Readiness is all. In: Bracken, Dorothy Κ.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading around the world. Newark, Del: IRA, 161 ff. EDUC READ Philp, Rudolf (1875) Zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. Eine Anregung zur orthographischen Reform. Hermannstadt: Verlag von Franz Michaelis. ORTH REFO Phonetic transcription and transliteration. (1926) Proposals of the Copenhagen Conference, April 1925. Oxford: Clarendon Press. TRAN WRSP Piasek, Martin (1958) Form und Bedeutung des chinesischen Schriftzeichens "Siegel" und Betrachtungen zu den Versuchen, dieses Zeichen zu deuten. Leipzig ( = PhD thes.). CHIN LING Piasek, Martin (1961) Paläographisches Wörterbuch der chinesischen Sprache. In: Jahrbuch der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Leipzig) 1961, 212-217. CHIN HIST Piazza, Robert (ed.) (1978) Reading disorders. Guilford, CT: Special Learning Corp. EDUC READ Pica, Pierre (1979) Homography or polysemy: on a computer-aided analysis of non-pronominal neuter verbs in French. In: Hartmann, R. R. K. (ed.) Dictionaries and their users. Seminar on lexicography, Exeter 1978. Exeter: Univ. of Exeter, 154-162. LING Piccaluga, G. (1988) Potmos impara a scrivere: Alfabetizzazione come dimensione umana nel mondo antico [Potmos learns to write: literacy as human dimension in the ancient world]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 12, 5-46. HIST LITE SOCI Picchioni, Sergio Angelo (1980) La direzione della scrittura cuneiforme e gli archivi di Tell Mardikh-Ebla [The direction of cuneiform script and the archives of Tell-Mardikh (Ebla)]. In: Orientalia, nova series (Roma) 49/3, 225-251. AKKA CUNE SUME Picchioni, Sergio Angelo (1984) Die Keilschriftrichtung und ihre archäologischen Implikationen. In: Sumer (Baghdad) 42, 48-54. CUNE Picchioni, Sergio Angelo (1984-1985) The direction of cuneiform writing: theory and evidence. In: Studi Orientali e Linguistice (Bologna) 2,11-26. CUNE LING Piccillo, Giuseppe (1985) Sul valore del grafema per / a / negli antichi testi romeni [On the value of the grapheme for / a / in ancient Rumanian texts]. In: Revue de Linguistique Romane (Strasbourg) 49/193-194, 5-14. LING ROMA

1498

Pichl, Walter Pichl, Walter (1940) Die Hsi-hsia Schrift. In: Asien-Berichte (Wien) 2/5, 25-31. SCHI Pichl, W. J . (1966) L'ecriture bassa au Liberia. In: Bulletin de l'Institut fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 28, 481-484. AFRI Pick, Anne D. (1978) Perception in the acquisition of reading. In: Murray, Frank B.; Pikulski, John J. (eds.) The acquisition of reading. Cognitive, linguistic, and perceptual prerequisites. Baltimore: University Park Press, 99122. EDUC PSYC READ Pick, Anne D.; Unze, Marsha G.; Brownell, Celia Α.; Drozdal, John G.; Hopmann, Marita R. (1978a) Young children's knowledge of word structure. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 49/3, 669-680. EDUC PSYC Pickering, John (1820) An essay on a uniform orthography for the Indian languages of North America. Cambridge: University Press. LING ORTH REFO Pickert, W. (1911) Deutsche oder lateinische Buchstaben? In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 63 (24.3.1911), 133-140. EDUC ROMA Picon Espinoza, Cesar (1987) Apoyo a la action alfabetizadora en America Latina: Informe taller Montevideo, diciembre 1986 [Support to the literacy movement in Latin America: Montevideo workshop report]. Santiago. LITE Picon Espinoza, Cesar (ed.) (1989) Alfabetizar para la democracia: El CEAAL y el Αήο Internacional de la Alfabetizacion [Literacy for democracy: The CEAAL and the International Year of Literacy]. Santiago. LITE Pidal, Ramon Menendez: see Menendez Pidal, Ramon. Pidgeon, Douglas (1976) Logical steps in the process of learning to read. In: Educational Research (Windsor, Brks.) 18,174-181. EDUC READ Pidgeon, Douglas (1979) Why put the cart before the horse? In: Thackray, Derek (ed.) Growth in reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 86-98. EDUC READ Pidgeon, Douglas (1984) Theory and practice in learning to read. In: Downing, John; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Language awareness and learning to read. New York, Berlin: Springer, 173-192. EDUC READ Piechorowski, Arno (1975) Schreiben. In: Götze, Β.; Hahnemann, R. (eds.) Grundschulpädagogik im Überblick. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 85-89. EDUC WRIL Pielasch, Helmut (1975) 150 Jahre Braille-Schrift. In: Die Sonderschule (Neuwied) 20/4, 239-242. HIST WRSP Pielow, Winfried (1985) Schreibabenteuer mit Deutschstudenten. In: Boueke, Dietrich; Hopster, N. (eds.) Schreiben - schreiben lernen. Tübingen: Narr, 92-114. EDUC WRIL

1499

Piemontese, Α. Μ. Piemontese, Α. Μ. (1980) Arte persiana del libro e scrittura araba [Persian book art and Arabic script]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 4,103-156. AEST ARAB Piemontese, A. M. (1985) Motti tradizionali di copisti persiani [Traditional epigraphs of Persian copyists]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 9, 217-238. HAND PERS Pieper, Katharina (1991) Schrift schreiben. Eine Anleitung für die Praxis. München: Bruckmann. HAND ΤΥΡΟ Piepho, Hans Eberhard (1989) Vier Buchstaben zum Diktat. Rechtschreibung im Deutschunterricht. In: Fremdsprache Deutsch (München) 1/1, 38-39. EDUC ORTH Pierce, John R. (1961) Symbols, signals, and noise: the nature and process of communication. New York: Harper. LING SEMI Pierce, Robert S. (1984) Comprehending homographs in aphasia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 22/2, 339-349. PSYC READ Pierret, Paul (1871) Sur quelques signes inconnus traces sur des fragments de papyrus coptes du Musee du Louvre. Paris: Academie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres ( = Comptes rendus). COPT Pierro, P. S. (1967) An investigation of visual form perception and eidetic imagery in students who read well and spell poorly. Northern Illinois University. Dissertation Abstracts (Ann Arbor Mich.) 27/9A, 2894-2895. ORTH PSYC READ Pierson, Jan L. Jr. (1926) 10.000 Chinese-Japanese characters. Leiden. CHIN JAPA Pierson, Jan L. Jr. (1929) On the transliteration and transcription of the Japanese Kana, archaic, ancient and modern. In: Asiatic Society of Japan, Transactions (Tokyo) ser.2/6,103-144. HIST JAPA SYLL TRAN Pierson, Jan L. Jr. (1955-1956) The characters "che", "chih", "yeh", "so". In: Monumenta Nipponica (Tokyo) 11.1/4,15-43,97-117. CHIN JAPA Pierson, Jan L. Jr. (ed.) (1967) Character dictionary of the Manyoshu. Leiden: Brill. JAPA Pierssens, Michel (1976) La tour de Babil: essai sur la fiction du signe. Paris: Minuit. LING ORTH Pietrowicz, B. (1963) Über gnostische Mängel bei Lese- Rechtschreibschwächen. In: Kirchhoff, H.; Pietrowicz, B. (eds.) Neues zur Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche. Basel: Karger, 31-33. PATH Piette, J. R. F. (1965) A guide to foreign languages for science librarians and bibliographers. London: Aslib. TRAN

1500

Pigeaud, Th. Pigeaud, Th. (1939) Over de letterschriften en de spelling van het Javaansch [Writing systems and the spelling of Javanese], In: Triwindoe-Gedenkboek Mangkoe-Nagoro (Soerakarta) 7, 91-96. INDI ORTH Piggot, R. (1958) Handwriting: A national survey, together with a plan for better modern handwriting. London: Allen & Unwin. HAND Pihan, A. P. (1856) Notice sur les divers genres d'ecriture des Arabes, des Persans et des Turcs. Paris. ARAB PERS TURK Pihan, Α. P. (1860) Expose des signes de numeration usites chez peuples orientaux anciens et modernes. Paris. HIST NUME Pihl, Marshall R. J. (1983) The alphabet of East Asia. In: The Korean Language (Seoul) 1983, 109-120. KORE Piir, H. (1979) An automatic phonetic transcription system: preliminary remarks. In: Estonian Papers in Phonetics (Tallinn) 1979, 81-85. WRSP Piirainen, Hpo Tapani (1968) Graphematische Untersuchungen zum Frühneuhochdeutschen. Berlin: De Gruyter ( = Studia Linguistica Germanica). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 46,1970,193-202 (R. L. Kyes); Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum (Stuttgart) 102,1973, 19-23. (P. Wiesinger). HIST LING Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1969a) Historische Graphematik und die datenverarbeitenden Methoden. In: Folia Linguistica (The Hague) 3,145-152. CTWR LING

Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1969b) Quantitative Analyse der Graphem- und Phonemebene. In: The Prague Bulletin of Mathematical Linguistics (Prague) 11, 3-15. LING

Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1971) Grapheme als quantitative Größen. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 13, 81-82. LING Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1978) Vereinheitlichungstendenzen im Schriftverkehr des ausgehenden Mittelalters. Zur maschinellen Erforschung deutscher Texte aus der Mittelslowakei seit dem 14. Jahrhundert. In: Lenders, W.; Moser, H. (eds.) Maschinelle Verbreitung altdeutscher Texte, I. Berlin, 4760. HIST ORTH

Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1980) Entwicklung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Neuphilologische Mitteilungen (Helsinki) 81/2,105-126. HIST ORTH Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1981) Handbuch der deutschen Rechtschreibung: Grundlagen der Rechtschreibung und Methoden des Rechtschreibunterrichts. Bochum: Kamp. Rev.: Germanistik (Tübingen) 24/2, 264 (Wolfgang M e n t r u p ) . EDUC ORTH

Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1983a) Entwicklung der Graphemtheorie. In: Faust, Manfred; Harweg, Roland; Lehfeldt, Werner; Wienold, Götz (eds.) Allge-

1501

Piirainen, lipo Tapani meine Sprachwissenschaft, Sprachtypologie und Textlinguistik. Festschrift für Peter Hartmann zum 60. Geburtstag. Tübingen: Gunter Narr, 249-257. LING Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1983b) Variationen der Schreibschwierigkeiten deutscher Sprache in der historischen Entwicklung. In: Grosse, Siegfried (ed.) Schriftsprachlichkeit. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 10-24. HIST LING ORTH Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1983c) Zur Theorie der graphemisch-phonemischen Beziehungen. In: Rot, Sändor (ed.) Languages in function: materials of the 13th Annual Conference of the Societas Linguistica Europaea, held in Budapest 1980. Budapest, 233-239. LING Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1986a) Die Autonomie der Graphematik in historischer Sicht / The autonomy of graphematics from historical point of view. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 97-104. HIST LING Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1986b) Computerunterstützte Untersuchung der Graphem- und Phonemebene. In: Mey, Jacob L. (ed.) Language and discourse: Test and pretest. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 541-553. CTWR LING Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1988) "Antibarbarus" und kurzer Auszug der neuesten Rechtschreibung aus dem Jahre 1905. Ein Hilfsbuch zur deutschen Sprache aus der Slowakei. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 98/1, 69-77. HIST ORTH Piirainen, lipo Tapani (1990) Teoretiska och praktiska problem i förhallandet mellan grafemspräket och fonemspraket [Theoretical and practical problems concerning written and spoken language]. In: Elbro, Carsten et al. (eds.) Laesning og skrivning i sprogvidenskabeligt perspektiv. Frederikshavn: Dafolo Forlag, 13-22. LING WRIL Pike, Kenneth L. (1947a) Phonemics: a technique for reducing languages to writing. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. LING WRIL WRSP Pike, Kenneth L. (1947b) The formation of practical alphabets. In: Pike, Kenneth: Phonemics, a technique for reducing languages to writing. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 208-226. ALPH LING WRSP Pike, Kenneth L. (1948) Practical orthographies in tone languages. In: Tone languages. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 36-39. LI NG ORTH Pike, Kenneth L.; Pike, Eunice V. (1947) Immediate constituents of Mazateco syllables. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago) 13, 7891. LING Pike, Patricia L. (1984) Cross-cultural research applied to teaching reading in preliterate societies. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 41,16. LITE S0CI Pikulski, John J . (1978) Translating research in perception and reading into practice (Critique of Anne D. Pick). In: Murray, Frank B.; Pikulski, John J .

1502

Pilger, W. F. (eds.) The acquisition of reading. Cognitive, linguistic, and perceptual prerequisites. Baltimore: University Park Press, 123-130. EDUC PSYC READ Pilger, W . F. (1972) 5000 jaar spellingsmoeilijkheden [5000 years of spelling problems]. Lelystad ( = A O - b o e k j e 1401). HIST ORTH REF0

Pilliner, A. E. G.; Reid, Jessie F. (1972) The definition and measurement of reading problems. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: problems and practices. München etc.: Urban & Schwarzenberg, 20-36. EDUC READ Pillon, L. F. (1842) Methode d'ecriture grecque ä l'usage des colleges. Paris: Delalain. EDUC GREE

Pillon, L. F. (1844) Methode d'ecriture cursive allemande, lere partie: preceptes. Paris: Brockhaus et Avenarius. CURS EDUC ROMA Pillon, L. F. (1858) L'art d'apprendre ä bien ecrire et de perfectionner les ecritures defectueuses. Paris: Delalain. EDUC HAND Pillsbury, Walter B. (1897) The reading of words: a study in apperception. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 8, 315-393. PSYC READ Piltz, Anders (1988) Gyllene böcker och blä. Om skriften som symbol [Golden and blue books. On script as a symbol]. In: Lychnos (Stockholm) 1988,1-15 /with English summary/. ALPH CRY Ρ SEMI Pilz, Dieter (1976) Legasthenie als Störung der sprachlichen Kommunikationstätigkeit und einige Aspekte ihrer Therapie. In: Demokratische Erziehung (Köln) 1, 49-58. EDUC LING PATH

Pilz, Dieter (1979) Die Morphemmethode - ein psycholinguistischer Ansatz in der Legasthenietherapie. In: Pilz, D.; Schubenz, S. (eds.) Schulversagen und Kindergruppentherapie. Köln: Pahl-Rugenstein, 256-270. EDUC PATH Pilz, Kurt (1968) Schreibmeister einst und heute. Ausstellung der Kunsthalle Nürnberg im Fembohaus. In: Das Antiquariat (Stammheim) 18/11-12, 275277. AEST HAND HIST

Pimsleur, P.; Bonkowski, R. J. (1961) Transfer of verbal across sense modalities. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 52, 104. PSYC Pinhas-Delpuech, Rosy (1982) L'orthographe c'est facile. Paris: Albin Michel. ORTH

Pink, William T.; Leibert, Robert E. (1987) Reading instruction in the elementary school: A proposal for reform. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 87, 51-67. EDUC READ Pinkert, W. (1968) Schriftgestaltung mit vorgefertigten Formen. In: Kunsterziehung (Berlin) 16/6,17-18. AEST

1503

Pinnow, Heinz-Jürgen Pinnow, Heinz-Jürgen (1972) Schrift und Sprache in den Werken Lako Bodras im Gebiet der Ho von Singbhum (Bihar). In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 67, 822857. WRIL Pintner, R. (1913a) Oral and silent reading of fourth-grade pupils. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 4/6, 333-337. EDUC READ Pintner, R. (1913b) Inner speech during silent reading. In: Psychological Review (Washington, DC) 20,129-153. PSYC READ Pintner, R.; Gilliland, A. R. (1916) Oral and silent reading. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 7/4, 201-212. EDUC READ Piper, Karen L. (1984a) Word processing as a tool for structured writing instruction with elementary students. In: AEDS (=Ass. for Educational Data Systems) Monitor (Washington, DC) 23,1-2. CTWR EDUC WRIL Piper, Karen L. (1984b) The electronic writing machine: using the word processors with students. In: The Computing Teacher (Eugene, Or.) 11/5, 8283. CTWR EDUC WRIL Pirenne, Jacqueline (1955) La Grece et Saba. Problemes de paleographie et de Chronologie. In: Academie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, Comptes rendus des seances (Paris) 55,119-125. GREE HIST SARA Pirenne, Jacqueline (1956) Paleographie des inscriptions sud-arabes. Contribution ä la Chronologie et ä l'histoire de l'Arabie du sud antique, 1: Des origines jusqu' ä l'epoque himyarite. Brüssel: Paleis der Academien ( = Verhandelingen van de Kon. Vlaamse Academie voor Wetenschappen, Letteren en Schone Künsten van Belgie 26). Rev.: Syria (Paris) 35,1958,138-141 (R. Dussaud); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 16,1959, 76-79 (A.F.L. Beeston). ARAM HIST SARA Pirenne, Jacqueline (1963a) Aux origines de la graphie syriaque. Paris: Geuthner. HIST SARA Pirenne, Jacqueline (1963b) Aux origines de la graphie syriaque. In: Syria (Paris) 40,101-137. HIST SARA Pirenne, Jacqueline (1973) Bilan des signes diacritiques et lettres speciales pour la translitteration universelle sur ordinateur. Paris: CNRS. CTWR TRAN WRSP Pirenne, Jacqueline (1987) Überblick über die Lehrmeinungen zur altsüdarabischen Chronologie. In: Daum, W. (ed.) Jemen. Innsbruck, Frankfurt a.M., 122-128. SARA Pirozzolo, Francis J . (1983) Eye movements and reading disability. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 499-509. PATH PSYC READ

1504

Pirozzolo, Francis J.; Rayner, Keith Pirozzolo, Francis J.; Rayner, Keith (1978) Disorders of oculomotor scanning and graphic orientation in developmental Gerstman syndrome. In: Brain and Language (New York) 5/1,119-126. PATH PHYS PSYC Pirozzolo, Francis J.; Wittrock, Merlin C. (1981) Neuropsychological and cognitive processes in reading. London: Academic Press. PSYC READ Pisani, Vittore (1934) Contributi armeni [Armenian contributions]. In: Giornale della Societä Asiatica Italiana n.s. (Roma) 3 /with bibliography/. ARME Pisani, Vittore (1936) Origini dell'alfabeto [Origins of the alphabet]. In: Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa. Lettere, Storia e Filosofia (Pisa) 2/5,267-277. ALPH HIST Pisani, Vittore (1953) Die römischen Zahlzeichen, ein älteres römisches Alphabet und lateinisch mille. In: Rheinisches Museum für Philologie, N.F. (Frankfurt a.M.) 96, 89-93. ALPH NUME ROMA Pisani, Vittore (1955) Die ägäische Linear-B-Schrift und die griechischen Dialekte. In: Rheinisches Museum für Philologie, N. F. (Frankfurt a.M.) 98/1,118. CRMY GREE LING Pisani, Vittore (1966) Italische Alphabete und germanische Runen. In: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen (Göttingen) 80,199-211. HIST OITA RUNE Pisani, Vittore (1969) Approcci alla decifrazione delle iscrizioni della valle dell'Indo [Approaches towards deciphering of inscriptions from the Indus valley]. In: Paideia (Brescia) 24, 209-212. DEC I INDU Pischner, Evelyn (1989) Untersuchungen mit einem Verfahren zur Frühdiagnose schriftsprachlicher Lernschwierigkeiten. In: Heilpädagogische Forschung (Berlin) 15/2, 88-91. EDUC WRIL Pischner, Evelyn (1991) Neuropsychologische Grundlagen schriftsprachlicher Lernschwierigkeiten. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 42/6, 364 ff. EDUC PATH WRIL Pisticos, Argyro (1981) Le systeme graphique du grec moderne. In: LiaisonsHESO (Paris) 5, 4-11; 6, 8-11. GREE LING Pitard, Wayne Τ. (1992) The shape of the 'Ayin in the Ugaritic script. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago, IL) 51/4, 261-279. UGAC Pitman, Isaac (1837) Stenographic sound-hand. London: Samuel Bagster & Sons. WRSP Pitman, Isaac (1842) Phonography or writing by sound. London: Samuel Bagster & Sons ( = 5th ed.). WRSP Pitman, Isaac James (1959) The Ehrhardt augmented (40 sound-42 character) lower case Roman alphabet. London: Pitman. ROMA WRSP

1505

Pitman, Isaac James Pitman, Isaac James (1961) Learning to read: an experiment. In: Journal of the Royal Society of Arts (London) 109,149-180. EDUC READ Pitman, Isaac James; Smith, Charles Edward (1936) Phonetic orthography. London: Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons. ORTH WRSP Pitman, James (1969) The late Dr. Mont Follick - an appraisal. The assault on the conventional alphabets and spelling. In: Haas, William (ed.) Alphabets for English. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 14-49. LING ORTH REFO WRSP Pitman, James (1972) Oracy and literacy. The part played by the learning medium in the acquisition of both language skills in a second language. In: The Incorporated Linguist (London) 11/1,1-6. EDUC ORTH WRSP Pitman, James; Saint John, J . (1969) Alphabets and reading: the initial teaching alphabet. London: Pitman. EDUC READ WRIL Pitman's shorthand reading lessons. (1S99) London: Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons. Ned.: (2/1914-16) (3/1924). EDUC WRSP Pitman's shorthand writer's phrase books and guides. (1911) London: Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons. Ned.: (2/1957). EDUC WRSP Pitman's shorthand writing exercises and examination tests. (1906) London: Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons. Ned.: (2/1907) (6/1910); new era edition: 1923. EDUC WRSP Pittau, M. (1978) Pronunzia e scrittura del sardo-logurese [Pronunciation and writing of Sardo-Logudorian], Sassari. ORTH Pittioni, Richard (1941) Zur Frage nach der Herkunft der Runen und ihrer Verankerung in der Kultur der europäischen Bronzezeit. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 65, 373-384. HIST RUNE Pival, Jean G. (1968) Stress, pitch, and structure: tools in the diagnosis and treatment of reading ills. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 45/4, 458463,467. EDUC READ Pival, Jean G.; Faust, George (1965) Toward improved reading instruction: a discussion of variation in pronunciation linked with weak stress. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 42/12, 861-865. EDUC READ Pivec, Karl (1949) Paläographie des Mittelalters - Handschriftenkunde der Neuzeit? In: Santifaller, Leo (ed.) Festschrift zur Feier des zweihundertjährigen Bestandes des Haus-, Hof- und Staatsarchivs, 1. Wien, 225ff. HAND HIST Pizzamiglio, L.; Black, J. (1968) Phonic trends in the writing of aphasic patients. In: Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders (Washington, DC) 11, 77-84. PATH WRIL

1506

Plackov, I. P. Plackov, I. P. (1894) Nasijot knizoven jazik i pravopisnata reforma [Our standard language and spelling reform]. In: Bälgarska Sbirka (Sofija) 1, 34-39. CYRL ORTH REFO Plamondon, Rejean (ed.) (1987) Symposium international sur l'ecriture et ses applications informatiques. Actes du 3eme symposium international sur l'ecriture manuscrite et ses applications informatiques. Montreal: Ecole polytechnique. CTWR HAND Plamondon, Rejean; Leedham, Graham (eds.) (1990) Computer processing of handwriting. Singapore: World Scientific. CTWR HAND READ Plamondon, Rejean; Suen, Ching Y.; Simner, Marvin L. (eds.) (1989) Computer recognition and human production of handwriting. Singapore: World Scientific. CTWR HAND READ Plank, F. (1978) Über Asymbolie und Ikonizität. In: Peuser, G. (ed.) Brennpunkte der Patholinguistik. München: Fink ( = Patholinguistica 2), 243-273. LING PATH SEMI Plantin, Christophe (1940) An account of calligraphy and printing in the sixteenth century, 1567. Ed. and tr. by R. Nash, foreword by S. Morison. Cambridge, Mass.: Department of printing arts. Repr.: (1949) New York: Liturgical arts society. AEST HIST TYPO Plata, Walter (1968a) Für Gotisch, Schwabacher und Fraktur im deutschen Sprachgebiet in der zweiten Hälfte des 20. Jahrhunderts. In: Philobiblon (Hamburg) 12/4, 268-274. ROMA ΤΥΡΟ Plata, Walter (1968b) Schätze der Typographie - gebrochene Schriften. Frankfurt a.M.: Polygraph Verlag. ΤΥΡΟ Platens rehtsreibung. (1883) In: Reform (Bremen) 7, 94-95. ORTH REFO Plattor, Emma E.; Woestehoff, Ellsworth S. (1971a) Specific reading disabilities of disadvantaged children. In: Durr, William K. (ed.) Reading difficulties: diagnosis, correction, and remediation. Newark, Del.: IRA, 55-60. PATH READ Plattor, Emma E.; Woestehoff, Ellsworth S. (1971b) Toward a singular style of instruction in handwriting. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 48,1009-1011. EDUC HAND Platz-Dümas, Ursula (1978) Möglichkeiten verhaltenstherapeutischer Maßnahmen bei lernbehinderten Kindern im Leistungsbereich. Dargestellt an der Vermittlung der Zeichen-Laut-Beziehung im Leselernprozeß. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 29/9, 562-566. EDUC PATH READ Plec, Robert Thomas (1978) A case for content: an experimental study of the psycholinguistic nature of the relationship between topic and caliber of writing. Pennsylvania: Indiana University of Pennsylvania. LING PSYC WRIL 1507

Plessas, G. P.; Dison, P. A. Plessas, G. P.; Dison, P. A. (1964) Spelling performances of good readers. In: California Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 16,14-22. ORTH READ

Plett, Heinrich F. (1972) Perspektiven einer angewandten Graphemik. Fragen von Schrift und Laut im Englischen. In: Neusprachliche Mitteilungen aus Wissenschaft und Praxis (Berlin) 25/1,17-23. LING Plett, Heinrich F. (1990) Oralität und Literalität in Rhetorik und Poetik der englischen Renaissance. In: Raible, Wolfgang (ed.) Erscheinungsformen kultureller Prozesse. Jahrbuch 1988 des Sonderforschungsbereichs 'Übergänge und Spannungsfelder zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit'. Tübingen: Narr (= ScriptOralia, 13), 167-195. HIST WRIL Plezia, Marian (1986) Die Handschriften antiker Autoren in den Bibliotheken Krakaus. In: Härtel, Helmar et al. (eds.) Probleme der Bearbeitung mittelalterlicher Handschriften. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 269-276. HAND HIST Plickat, Hans-Heinrich (1965) Rechtschreibfehler und Rechtschreibreform. Eine fehleranalytische Untersuchung. In: Unsere Volksschule (Stuttgart) 16, 23-34. EDUC ORTH REFO

Plickat, Hans-Heinrich (1968) Programmiertes Lernen und innere Differenzierung im Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Unterrichtsprogramme. Stuttgart: Klett ( = Didaktische Studien), 27-43. EDUC ORTH

Plickat, Hans-Heinrich (1972) Rechtschreibreform, Rechtschreibfehler, Rechtschreibzensur. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 24, 247-253. Repr.: (1976) Schülein, Frieder (ed.) Rechtschreibung: Aspekte zur Theorie und Praxis des Deutschunterrichts. Paderborn: Schöningh, 117-130. EDUC ORTH REFO

Plickat, Hans-Heinrich (1976) Probleme eines Curriculums Rechtschreibung. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 26/1, 26-45. EDUC ORTH Plickat, Hans-Heinrich (1978) Grundprobleme der Rechtschreibdidaktik. In: Plickat, H.-H.; Wieczerkowski, W. et al. (ed.) Lernerfolg und Trainingsformen im Rechtschreibunterricht. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 11-52. EDUC ORTH

Plickat, Hans-Heinrich (1979) Leistungen und Strukturen der Schriftsprache als Grundlage der Lernziele und Lernverfahren im Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Ebel, Volker (ed.) Legasthenie: Bericht über den Fachkongress des Bundesverbandes Legasthenie, 1978. Bonn: Reha-Verlag, 38-53. EDUC ORTH WRIL

Plickat, Hans-Heinrich; Wieczerkowski, Wilhelm (eds.) (1979) Lernerfolg und Trainingsformen im Rechtschreibunterricht. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt. EDUC ORTH

1508

Plischke, Hans Plischke, Hans (1957) Eine Bilderschrift auf Birkenrinde, Odjibeway-Indianer. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 82,161-163. AM ER PICT Pljusc, P. P. (1967) Ustavlennja pravopysnyx norm ukrams'koi' litcraturnoi movy pislja Zovtnja [The creation of Standard Ukrainian spelling norms after the October Revolution], In: Visnyk Kyivs'kogo Universytetu (Kyi'v) 9, Serija Filol., 18-26. CYRL HIST ORTH Ploog, Helmut (1983) Grundkurs Graphologie. München: Berufsverband Geprüfter Graphologen/Psychologen. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 49/50, 1985/86, 410-413 (Friederike Schriever). GRAP Plötz, Friedrich (1949) Zur experimentellen Grundlage der Ganzwortmethode. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Stuttgart) 2, 915ff. EDUC WRIL Pluharova, C. (1974) Rechtschreibtraining in der Orientierungsstufe. Ein Beitrag zur inneren Differenzierung in der 5. und 6. Jahrgangsstufe. In: Neue Unterrichtspraxis (Hannover) 7/5, 290-295. EDUC ORTH Plunkett, Μ . B. (1967) A writing manual for teaching the left-handed. Cambridge, Mass.: Educators Publishing Service. EDUC HAND PHYS Pobie, Victor (1987) Problems in Russian transliteration of proper nouns with . In: Australian Slavonic and East European Studies (Melbourne) 1/2, 115-123. CYRL ROMA TRAN Poceluevskij, A. P. (1937) Turkman ädebi dilinin orfografijasynyn kadalary [The orthography rules of the Turkmenian literary language]. Ashabat. ORTH ROMA TURK Pocheptsov, Georgij G. (1991) Semiotics of visual/spoken civilizations. In: Feldbusch, Elisabeth et al. (eds.) Neue Fragen der Linguistik. Akten des 25. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Paderborn 1990, vol. 1: Bestand und Entwicklung. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 509-512. LING S0CI WRIL Podborny, J. G. (1959) Zu einer international einheitlichen Umschreibung der kyrillischen Buchstaben. In: Babel (Bonn) 5/4, 207-212. CYRL ROMA TRAN Podborny, J. G. (1961) Die Rückübertragung nichtrussischer Namen aus der russischen in die lateinische Schrift. In: Babel (Bonn) 7/1,13-23. CYRL ROMA TRAN Poel, Maria Salete van der (1981) Alfabetizagäo de adultos: sistema Paulo Freire: estudo de caso num presidio [Adult literacy: the Paulo Freire system. A case study in a state prison], Petropolis: Vozes. LITE S0CI Poetto, M. (1980) Nuovi e vecchi sigilli in Luvio geroglifico [New and old seals in hieroglyphic Luwian], In: Kadmos (Berlin) 19,1-8. HIER Η ITT Pogarell, Rainer (1994) Schriftlichkeit und Technik. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. 1509

Poggi Salani, Teresa Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 628-634. TECH WRIL Poggi Salani, Teresa (1981-1982) Riflessioni sul trascrivere [Reflections on transcription]. In: Rivista italiana di Dialettologia (Bologna) 5-6/5, 61-66. LING TRAN Pogoni, B. (1967) Albanian writing systems. Indiana University (PhD thes.). ALBA CYRL GREE ROMA Pohl, A. (1938) Schrift und Sprache in der Entwicklung der Sumerer um das Jahr 4000 v. Chr. In: Actes du 4e Congres International de Linguistes ä Copenhague 1936. K0benhavn. Repr.: (1972) Nendeln: Kraus. CUNE SUME Pohl, C. G. (1735) Neu verbeßerte Teutsche Orthographie. Leipzig. ORTH REFO Pöhlmann, Egert (1971) Die ABC-Komödie des Kallias. In: Rheinisches Museum für Philologie, Neue Folge (Frankfurt a.M.) 114, 230-240. GREE HIST Pöhlmann, Egert (1986) Die Schriftreform in Athen um 403 und ihre Implikationen. In: Kriss-Rettenbeck, Lenz; Liedtke, Max (eds.) Erziehungs- und Unterrichtsmethoden im historischen Wandel. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 51-64. GREE HIST REFO Pöhlmann, Egert (1988) Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit gestern und heute. In: Würzburger Jahrbücher für die Altertumswissenschaft (Würzburg) 14, 7-20. HIST LING WRIL Pointner, L. (1956) Kann die rechtschreibung die spräche gefährden? In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 3. LING ORTH REFO Pointner, L. (1957) Ist die großschreibung klarer? In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 6, 3. ORTH REFO Pointner, L. (1958) Die rechtschreibreform verdirbt die spräche nicht. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 11, 4-5. LING ORTH REFO Poisson, Robert; Simon, Etienne (1609) Alfabet nouveau de la vree et pure ortografe franzoise et modele sur iceluy en forme de dixionere. Paris. Repr.: (1972) Geneve: Slatkine. ORTH Pokorny, Richard R. (1964a) Das Gesetz vom Anfang und Ende in der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 27, 172-180. GRAP Pokorny, Richard R. (1964b) Die Lage des Schreibpapiers. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 27,180-184. HAND TECH

1510

Pokorny, Richard R. Pokorny, Richard R. (1968) Psychologie der Handschrift. Systematische Behandlung der Graphologie unter psychologischem und charakterologischem Aspekt. München, Basel: Reinhardt. GRAP Polak, A. (1955) Rechtschreibreform in anderen europäischen ländern. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 2. ORTH POLI REFO Poläk, Stanislav (1973) Studium novovekeho pisma [The study of modern writing]. In: Problemy paleografie. Pribram. WRIL Poli, Diego (1981) Gli 'accenti' nella teoria g r a m m a t i c a l irlandese [The 'accents' in the Irish grammatical theory]. In: Quaderni linguistici e filologici (Macerata) 1, 71-86. LING Polivanov, E. D. (1917) Ο russkoj transkripcii japonskix slov [On Russian transcription of Japan words]. In: Trudy Japonskogo Otdelenija Obscestva Vostokovedenija (S. Peterburg) 1,15-36. CYRL JAPA TRAN Polivanov, E. D. (1924) Proekt latinskogo srifta uzbekskoj pis'mennosti [A project of a Latin script for Uzbek]. In: Bjulletin Pervogo Sredne-Aziatskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (Taskent) 6,157f. REFO ROMA TRAN TURK Polivanov, E. D. (1925) Ideograficeskij motiv ν formacii orxonskogo alfavita [The ideographical motive in the formation of the Orkhon alphabet]. In: Bjulletin Sredne-Aziatskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (Taskent) 9, 177-181. HIST IDEO TURK Polivanov, E. D. (1927) Revoljucija i literaturnye jazyki Sojuza SSR [The revolution and the standard languages of the USSR]. In: Rcvoljucionnyj Vostok (Moskva) 1927/1, 36-57. Tr.: (1975) Die Revolution und die Hochsprachen der UdSSR. In: Girke, W.; Jachnow, J. (eds.) Sprache und Gesellschaft in der Sowjetunion. München, 111-136. CYRL POLI REFO WRIL Polivanov, E. D. (1928) Osnovnye formy graficeskoj revoljucii ν tureckix pis'mennostjax SSSR [The main forms of the graphical revolution in the writings of Turkic languages of the USSR]. In: Novyj Vostok (Moskva) 23/24,314-330. REFO ROMA TURK Polivanov, E. D. (1929) Odno iz dokatel'stv obscnosti proisxozdenija arabskogo i evropejskogo alfavitov [An indication of a common origin of the Arabic and European alphabets]. In: Kul'tura i pis'mennost' Vostoka (Moskva) 5, 35-50. ARAB CYRL GRAM GREE HIST ROMA Polivanov, E. D. (1937a) Ο trex principax postroenija orfografii [On three principles of structuring orthography]. In: Voprosy orfografii dunganskogo jazyka. Frunze, 59-71. CYRL ORTH Polivanov, E. D. (1937b) Dopolnitel'nye predlozenija k proektu dunganskoj orfografii [Additional proposals to the project of Dungan spelling]. In: Voprosy orfografii dunganskogo jazyka. Frunze, 25-29. ORTH REFO ROMA

1511

Polivanov, Ε. D.; Popov-Tativa, Ν. Polivanov, Ε. D.; Popov-Tativa, N. (1928) Posobie po kitajskoj transkripcii [Manual of Chinese transcription], Moskva. CHIN CYRL TRAN Polizin, Günther (1968) Ergebnisse experimenteller Untersuchungen zur Entwicklung der Differenzierungsfähigkeit im Vorschulalter und ihre Bedeutung für den Erstleseunterricht und die Schulfähigkeit. In: Schule und Psychologie ( M ü n c h e n ) 1 5 / 6 , 1 8 0 - 1 8 8 . EDUC PSYC READ

Polkinghorne, A. R. (1946) Current practices in teaching handwriting. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 47, 218-224. EDUC HAND Poll, K. L. (1972a) Cultuur of kultuur ["Cultuur" or "kultuur"]. In: NRC-Handelsblad Cultureel Supplement (Rotterdam) 85/19.5, 3. ORTH REFO Poll, K. L. (1972b) De verboden vrucht [Forbidden fruit]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 57, 6-11. ORTH Poll, K. L. (1972c) Een spellingsreis [A spelling journey]. In: NRC-Handelsblad Cultureel Supplement (Rotterdam) 85/19.5,1-3. ORTH Pollack, Cecilia; Martuza, Victor (1981) Teaching reading in the Cuban primary schools. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 25, 241 ff. EDUC READ Pollatsek, Alexander (1983) What can eye movements tell us about dyslexia? In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 511-521. PATH PSYC Pollatsek, Alexander; Bolozky, Shmuel et al. (1981) Asymmetries in the perceptual span for Israeli readers. In: Brain and Language (New York) 14/1, 174-180. PSYC READ Pollatsek, Alexander; Carr, Τ. H. (1979) Rule-government and wholistic encoding processes in word perception. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press, 295-308. PSYC READ Pollatsek, Alexander; Rayner, Keith (1982) Eye movement control in reading: The role of word boundaries. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington, DC) 8, 817-833. LING PSYC READ

Pollatsek, Alexander; Rayner, Keith; Balota, D. A. (1986) Inferences about eye movement control from the perceptual span in reading. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Texas) 40,123-130. PSYC READ Pollin, Fr. W. (1929) Zur Entwicklung der Schrift. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 26/9, 209-212. HIST Pollmann, Dorlies (1975) Die Alphabetisierungskampagne in Portugal. In: Demokratische Erziehung (Köln) 1/4, 85-89. LITE

1512

Pollmann, Τ. Pollmann, Τ. (1985) Houdingen tegenover spelling verschijnselen [Attitudes towards spelling phenomena]. In: Assink, E.; Verhoeven, G. (eds.) Visies op spelling. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff, 25-34. LING ORTH Pollock, T. C. (1954) Spelling report. In: College English (Urbana, 111.) 16,102109. LING ORTH Polo, Jose (1974) Ortografia y ciencia del lenguaje [Orthography and linguistics]. Madrid: Paraninfo. LING ORTH Polome, Edgar C. (1981) Can graphemic change cause phonemic change? In: Bono homini donum. Essays in historical linguistics in memory of J . Alexander Kerns, ed. by Y. L. Arbeitman and Allan R. Bomhard. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 881-888. LING Polski Komitet Normalizacyjny: see appendix "Norms and standards". Polster, Κ. (1912) Ein Besuch eines Vertreters der reinen Lautsprachmethode in einer nach der Lindnerschen Schriftbildmethode unterrichteten Elementarklasse nach 10-wöchigem Unterricht. In: Blätter für Taubstummenbildung (Berlin) 27, 313ff. EDUC WRIL Pomerance, Leon (1976) The Phaistos disk. An interpretation of astronomical symbols. Göteborg: Astroems (=Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, pocket book 6). Rev.: Anzeiger für die Altertumswissenschaft (Innsbruck) 23,1980, 61-63 (H.G. Gundel). CRET DECI Pomerancev, P. P. (1951) Ob edinstve transkribirovanija geograficeskix nazvanij Turkmenistana [On uniform transcription of Turkmen geographical names]. In: Izvestija Akademii Nauk Turkmenskoj SSR (Asxabad) 1951/3, 77-80. CYRL TRAN TURK Pomm, Hermann P. (1970) Informationspsychologische Aspekte der Rechtschreibung. In: Grundlagenstudium aus Kybernetik und Geisteswissenschaft (Tübingen) 11/2, 57-66. LING ORTH PSYC Pomm, Hermann P. (1971) Ein informationspsychologisches Modell der Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für erziehungswissenschaftliche Forschung/ Journal of Educational Research (Mainz) 5/3,153-161. LING ORTH PSYC Pomm, Hermann P. (1973a) Versuch einer numerischen Bestimmung der orthographischen Fehlerverlockung von Wörtern. In: Welt der Schule, Ausgabe Grundschule (München) 26,151-156. EDUC ORTH Pomm, Hermann P. (1973b) Lernprozesse in der Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und Pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 5/1, 50-61. EDUC ORTH PSYC Pomm, Hermann P.; Mewes, Ute; Schüttler, Heike (1974) Die Entwicklung der Rechtschreibleistung von Schulkindern unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Reformvorschlägen. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Deutsche Rechtschreibung 1513

Pompecki, Bernhard mangelhaft? Materialien und Meinungen. Heidelberg: Quelle & Meyer, 5978. EDUC ORTH REFO

Pompecki, Bernhard (1886) Die Anfangsbuchstaben in der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Eine Zusammenstellung von Wörtern, Wortverbindungen, Redensarten etc. als Hülfsmittel zum richtigen Gebrauch der Anfangsbuchstaben, unter Berücksichtigung des Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibens. Königsberg, Pr.: Hartungsche Verlagsdruckerei. EDUC ORTH Pompino-Marschall, Bernd (1981) Der Sprachlaut - ein AlsOb. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und Sprachliche Kommunikation der Universität München (München) 14, 225-234. LING Pompino-Marschall, Bernd (1983) Die Wahrnehmung gesprochener Sprache. In: Günther, Klaus B.; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schrift, Schreiben, Schriftlichkeit. Arbeiten zur Struktur, Funktion und Entwicklung schriftlicher Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 69-88. LING PSYC Pompino-Marschall, Bernd (1993) Die Silbe im Deutschen - gesprochen, geschrieben, beschrieben. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 43-66. LING Ponceau, Peter de (1838) A dissertation on the nature and character of the Chinese system of writing. Philadelphia: The American Philosophical Society. CHIN LING

Pongratz, E.; Gutezeit, G. (1976) Tachistoskopisches Kleingruppentraining bei legasthenen Kindern. In: Heilpädagogische Forschung (Berlin) 6, 279-288. EDUC PATH

Pönitz, Herbert (1982) Besonderheiten der Alphabetisierung im Jugendstrafvollzug. In: Blätter der Wohlfahrtspflege (Stuttgart) 129/6,143-146. LITE SOCI

Ponot, Rene (1980) Un precurseur: Francis Thibaudeau. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 46, 15-31. ΤΥΡΟ Ponot, Rene (1989) Les annees trente et l'innovation typographique frangaise. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 80,15-28. ΤΥΡΟ Pons-Ridler, Suzanne (1987) Orthographe: pourquoi etre plus royaliste que le roi! In: The French Review (Champaign, 111.) 61/2, 229-238. LING ORTH Pontecorvo, C.; Blanche-Benveniste, C. (eds.) (1993) Proceedings of the Workshop on Orality versus Literacy: Concepts, methods and data. Strasbourg: European Science foundations. LING LITE WRIL Pontecorvo, C.; Zucchermaglio, C. (1988) Modes of differentiation in children's writing construction. In: European Journal of Psychology of Education (Lisboa) 4, 371-385. EDUC WRIL

1514

Ponzio, Augusto Ponzio, Augusto (1986) Interpretazione e scrittura: scienza dei segni ed eccedenza letteraria [Interpretation and writing: science of signs and literary excess]. Verona: Bertani. LING WRIL Ponzio, Augusto (n.d.) Lo spreco dei significandi: l'eros, la morte, la scrittura [Surplus in signification: Eros, death, writing]. Urbino: Quattroventi. LING WRIL Poole, Millicent E. (1983) Socioeconomic status and written language. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of written language. Chichester: Wiley, 335-376. SOCI WRIL Poole, Millicent E.; Field, T. W. (1972) Social class and code elaboration in written communication. In: Language and Speech (Middlesex) 15, 1-7. EDUC SOCI WRIL Poole, Millicent E.; Field, T. W. (1976) A comparison of oral and written code elaboration. In: Language and Speech (Middlesex) 19/4, 305-317. WRIL Pope, Arthur Upham; Ackermann, Phyllis (eds.) (1938-1939) A survey of Persian art from prehistoric times to the present. 6 vols. London. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1964-1965) 13 vols. London; (3rd ed.) 16 vols. Ashiya, Japan. AEST ARAB PERS Pope, Lillie (1982) Reading instruction in modern China. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35, 688-695. CHIN EDUC READ Pope, Maurice (1961-1962) The date of Linear B. In: Kretikä Chronika (Herakleion) 15-16,1, 310-319. CRMY Pope, Maurice (1964) Aegean writing and Linear A. Lund ( = Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, 8). Rev.: Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux) 67,1965,179-180 (M. Lejeune); Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 34,1965, 294 (R. Vanderiviere); Revue des Etudes Grecques (Paris) 78,1965, 353-354 (J. Raison); Emerita (Madrid) 33,1965,194 (J. de Hoz); Gnomon (München) 37,1965, 513-514 (G. Neumann); Orientalia (Roma) 34,1965, 395-396 (K. Deller). CRET Pope, Maurice (1966) The origin of Near Eastern writing. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 40,17-23. HIST Pope, Maurice (1968) The first Cretan palace script. In: Atti Mycenaea. Proceedings of the Mycenaean Symposium, Brno 1966, ed. by Antonin Bartonek, vol. 1. Brno, 438-447. CRET PICT Pope, Maurice (1975) The story of decipherment: from Egyptian hieroglyphic to Linear B. London: Thames & Hudson. Tr.: (1978) Die Rätsel alter Schriften: Hieroglyphen, Keilschrift, Linear Β. Transl. by Anita Rieche. BergischGladbach: Lübbe. Ned.: (1990) Herrsching: Pawlak. Rev.: Spektrum der Wissenschaft/ Scientific American (New York) 1978/12, 26 (H.G.Otto); 1515

Pope, Maurice Lychnos (Stockholm) 1975-76, 419ff (T. Säve-Söderbergh); Times Literary Supplement (London) 15,1975 (Aug.) (J. Chadwick). CRET CUNE DEC I HIER HIST Pope, Maurice (1976) Linejnoe pis'mo A i problema egejskoj pis'mennosti [Linear A script and the problem of Aegean literature]. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 85-96. C R E T H I S T Pope, Maurice (1986) Ventris' decipherment - first causes. In: Duhoux, Yves; Palaima, Thomas G.; Bennett, John (eds.) Problems in decipherment. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters, 25-37. CRET DECI Pope, Maurice; Raisin, J . (1977) Les variantes du signe 100 du lineaire A. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 16/1,16-23. CRET DECI Pope, Maurice; Raison, J . (1978) Linear A: changing perspectives. Seminario sulle scritture dell'Anatolia antica. In: Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa (Firenze) 8, 729-915. CRET DECI Pope, P. R. (1931) Deutsche oder lateinische Schrift? In: The German Quarterly (Lancaster) 4,111-117. ROMA Popescu, R. S . (1979) Despre scrierea numelor topice terminate in -eana [On the spelling of topical names with the ending "-eana"]. In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 28, 623-626. ORTH Pophal, Rudolf (1938) Grundlagen der bewegungsphysiologischen Graphologie. Leipzig. GRAP PHYS Pophal, Rudolf (1939) Grundlegung der bewegungsphysiologischen Graphologie. Leipzig: Barth. GRAP PHYS Pophal, Rudolf (1940) Zur Psychophysiologic der Spannungserscheinungen in der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Angewandte Psychologie und Charakterkunde (Leipzig) 60, 3-5; 129-315. GRAP PHYS Pophal, Rudolf (1949a) Die Handschrift als Gehirnschrift. Rudolstadt: Greifenverlag. GRAP Pophal, Rudolf (1949b) Zur Psychophysiologic der Spannungserscheinungen in der Handschrift. Rudolstadt: Greifenverlag. HAND PHYS Pophal, Rudolf (1965) La scrittura comme scrittura del cervello [Handwriting as writing of the brain]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 11, 154ff. GRAP PSYC Pophal, Rudolf (1965-1966) Graphologie in Vorlesungen, 4 vols. 1: Die Schrift und das Schreiben - der Schreiber; 2: Eidetische Graphologie; 3: Kinetische Graphologie; 4: Zur Deutungstechnik und Deutungsmethode. Stuttgart: Fischer. GRAP

1516

Pophal, Rudolf Pophal, Rudolf (1968) Die senkrechte Haltungsachse der Handschrift unter dem eidetischen Aspekt der Anfangsbetonung. In: Tenzler, Johannes (ed.) Wirklichkeit der Mitte. Beiträge zu einer Strukturanthropologie. Festgabe für August Vetter zum 80. Geburtstag. Freiburg: Alber, 551-556. GRAP PHYS Pophal, Rudolf (1969a) Bemerkungen zum Thema: Die Handschrift als Gehirnschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 33/4, 211-212. GRAP Popham, Mervyn (1969b) An LM I IIB inscription from Knossos. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 8/1, 43-45. CRET CRMY Popov, Κ. (1951) Izkazvanija na vidni sävetski uceni po väprosite na pravopisa [Remarks of notable Soviet scholars on questions of orthography]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 1, 155-158. CYRL LING ORTH Popovich, Harold; Popovich, F. (1984) Maxakali literacy, economic development and health program. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 42,15 ff. LITE SOCI Popp, Helen M. (1975) Current practices in the teaching of beginning reading. In: Carroll, John B.; Chall, J. (eds.) Toward a literate society: The report of the Committee on Reading of the National Academy of Education. New York: McGraw Hill, 101-146. EDUC READ Popp, Helen M. (1979) Two approaches to initial reading instruction: an analysis of the "Reading Unlimited Program and the New Primary Grades Reading System". In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 3. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 217-280. EDUC READ Popp, Helen M. (1982) Introduction to the conference proceedings (Literacy and competency). In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 16/2,109-112. LITE Poppe, A. (1954) Zabytki staroruskiej kultury pis'mienniczej na korze brzozowej w Nowogrodzie Wielkim [Documents of Old Russian written culture on birch bark in Great Novgorod], In: Kwartalnik historyczny (Warszawa) 61/2, 368. CYRL HIST Poppe, Nikolaj N. (1932) Κ latinizacii mongol'skogo alfavita i perexodu na novyj literaturnyj jazyk [On the romanization of Mongol writing and the transition to the new standard language]. In: Zapiski Instituta Vostokovedenija (Leningrad) 1,19-34. REFO ROMA SOMM TRAN Poppe, Nikolaj Ν. (1941) Istorija mongol'skoj pis'mennosti, 1: Kvadratnaja pis'mennost [History of Mongolian writing, 1: The square script]. In: Trudy Instituta Vostokovedenija (Moskva, Leningrad) 21. Tr.: Ned.: (rev/1957) The Mongolian monuments in hP c ags-pa script. Transl. and ed. by J. R.

1517

Poppe, Nikolaj Ν. Krüger. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz ( = 2nd rev. ed., Göttinger asiatische Forschungen, 8). HIST INDI SOMM Poppe, Nikolaj N. (1953) Vorschläge zu einer einheitlichen mongolistischen Transkription. In: Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Wiesbaden) 25,119-132. ROMA SOMM TRAN Poppendieker, Renate (1990) Welche Rolle können Gebärden im Schulunterricht beim Schreiberwerb spielen? In: List, Gudula; List, Günther (eds.) Gebärde, Laut und graphisches Zeichen. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 116-130. EDUC WRIL Popruzenko, M.; Romanskij, S. (1942) Kirilometodievska bibliografija za 19341940 g. [St. Cyril-Metodius bibliography for the years 1934-1940]. Sofija. BIBL CYRL HIST Porak, Ulrich (1974) Rechtschreibreform und ihre Auswirkungen auf Nachschlagewerke. In: Großschreibung oder kleinschreibung. Frankfurt: Börsenverein des deutschen Buchhandels ( = Schriftenreihe des Börsenvereins des deutschen Buchhandels, 7), 19-21. ORTH REFO Porcher, L. (1977) Ecrits et pouvoirs. In: Etudes de linguistique appliquee (Paris) 28, 78-84. LING WRIL Porpodas, C. D. (1989) The phonological factor in reading and spelling of Greek. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha, Joshi (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht, Boston, London: Kluwer Academic Publ. ( = N A T O ASI Series), 177-190. GREE ORTH READ Porquet, Andre (1972) Le son ( G ) et la lettre 'G' dans l'orthographe frangaise. In: Le fran^ais moderne (Paris) 40/2,162-165. LING ORTH Porquet, Andre (1973) Reforme orthographique et graphemologie. In: Langue Frangaise (Paris) 20, 45-51. Repr.: (1973) Catach, Nina (ed.) L'orthographe. Paris: Larousse, 45-51. LING ORTH REFO Porquet, Andre (1976) Le pouvoir politique et l'orthographe de l'Academie au 19e siecle. In: Le frangais moderne (Paris) 44/1, 6-27. HIST ORTH P0LI Porquet, Andre (1979) L'orthographe sans peine: nouvelle methode d'enseignement scientifique et raisonne de l'orthographe frangaise. Chennevieres-surMarne: Assimil. LING ORTH Porquier, Remy (1977) A comme...alphabet phonetique... ou mok waze. In: Le fran?ais dans le monde (Paris) 16/127, 47-48. WRSP Porro, A. (1985) Manoscritti in maiuscola alessandrina di contenuto profano. Aspetti grafici, codicologici, filologici [Secular documents written in Alexandrine capitals. Graphic, codicologic, philological aspects]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 9,169-216. HAND ROMA

1518

Porsch, Antje Porsch, Antje (1982) Zum linguistischen Vergleich von schriftlichen und mündlichen politischen Texten August Bebels unter Anwendung statistischer Verfahren. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig, Gesellschafts-und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Leipzig) 31/3, 266-273. LING WRIL Porstmann, Walter (1920) spräche und schrift. Berlin ( = Fundamente der Organisation). LING ORTH WRIL Porstmann, Walter (1931) Kleinschrift oder einschrift. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 5,125. ORTH REFO Porstmann, Walter (1935) Flott und leserlich. Anleitung zur Formung der Erwachsenenhandschrift. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut. EDUC HAND Porter, Doris (1966) Gudschinsky and phonic methods compared. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 1 ( = Special Issue), 11. LITE Porter, Jennifer T.; Cooper, John O. (1982) Variables affecting transition from wide-spaced to normal-spaced paper for manuscript handwriting. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 76/1, 50-53. EDUC HAND TECH Porterfield, Α. V.; Schlicting, H. F. (1961) Peer status and reading achievement. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 54/4, 291-297. EDUC READ Portmann, Doug (1990) Propono por kompromiso pri la uzado de la litero [Suggestion of a compromise on the use of the letter ], In: Eichholz, Rüdiger (ed.) Akademiaj studoj 1988-1990. Bailieboro, Ont.: Esperanto Press, 77-81. ORTH Portmann, Paul (1982) Texte schreiben: Planung, Stil, Textsorte. In: Schriftliche Sprachschulung im Deutschunterricht der Mittelschule. Genf: Schweizerische Konferenz der Kantonalen Erziehungsdirektoren (= Informationsbulletin, 30), 48-65. EDUC WRIL Portnoy, S. (1973) A comparison of oral and written verbal behavior. In: Language and Speech (Teddington) 19/4, 305-312. Repr.: Salzinger, Κ.; Feldman, R. S. (eds.) Studies in verbal behavior. New York: Pergamon Press. PSYC WRIL Porzio Gernia, Maria Luisa; Lomanto, Valeria (1983) Foni, fonemi, grafemi [Phones, phonemes, graphemes], Torino: Giappichelli. LING Posada, Jaime (1981) Das Menschenrecht auf Lesen und Schreiben. Möglichkeiten und Notwendigkeiten von Alphabetisierungskampagnen. In: Bertelsmann Briefe (Gütersloh) 104-105, 33-34. EDUC LITE P0LI Poschenrieder, Thorwald; Stang, Christian (1993) Gutachten zu ausgewählten Bereichen des Rechtschreib-Erneuerungsentwurfes "Deutsche Rechtschreibung - Vorschläge zu ihrer Neuregelung, herausgegeben vom Internationa1519

Pöschl, J. F. len Arbeitskreis für Orthographie, Tübingen 1992". Ahlhorn: Bund für deutsche Schrift und Sprache. LING ORTH Pöschl, J. F. (1934) Deutschschriftmethode oder Steinmethode. In: Der neue Weg (Wien) 238-251, 322-341. ROMA Posener, Georges (1970) Sur les inscriptions pseudo-hieroglyphiques de Byblos. In: Melanges offerts ä Maurice Dunand, 1. Beyrouth: Imprimerie Catholique ( = Melanges de l'Universite Saint-Joseph 45/13), 223-239. BYBL HIER

Posnansky, C. J.; Rayner, K. (1977) Visual-feature and response components in a picture-word interference task with beginning and skilled readers. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 24, 440-460. EDUC PSYC READ

Posner, Michael I. (1967) Short-term memory systems in human information processing. Proceedings of the Symposium on Attention and Performance. In: Acta Psychologica (Amsterdam) 27, 267-284. LING PSYC Posner, Michael I. (1969) Abstraction and the process of recognition. In: Bower, G. (ed.) Advances in learning and motivation. New York: Academic Press. PSYC READ

Posner, Michael I. (1970) On the relationship between letter names and superordinate categories. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 22, 279-287. LING PSYC

Posner, Michael I.; Boies, S. J.; Eichelmann, W. H.; Taylor, R. L. (1969) Retention of visual and name codes of single letters. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 79,1-16. PSYC READ

Posner, Michael I.; Goldsmith, R.; Welton, Kenneth Ε Jr. (1967) Perceived distance and the classification of distorted patterns. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 73/1, 28-38. PSYC Posner, Michael I.; Hanson, V. L. (1980) Analyzing spoken and written language. In: Cole, R. A. (ed.) Perception and production of fluent speech. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 201-211. LING WRIL Posner, Michael I.; Lewis, Joe L.; Conrad, Carol (1972) Component processes in reading: a performance analysis. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The relationships between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass., London: The MIT Press, 159-192. PSYC READ

Posner, Michael I.; Taylor, R. L. (1969) Subtractive method applied to separation of visual and name components of multi-letter analysis. In: Acta Psychologica (Amsterdam) 30, 104-114. PSYC READ

Posner, Roland (1983a) Die Zahlen und die Zeichen: Geschichte und Ökonomie der Zahldarstellung. In: Grazer Linguistische Studien (Graz) 19,1411520

Posner, Roland 158; also in: Arbeitspapiere zur Linguistik (Berlin) 15, 200-218. Tr.: (1983) Les nombres et leurs signes: histoire et economie de la representation des nombres. In: D R L A V . Revue de linguistique (Paris) 28, 47-62. HIST NUME Posner, Roland (1983b) Sprache - Schriftsprache - Plansprache: Einleitung. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Tübingen) 5/4, 311-329. LING WRIL WRSP Posner, Roland (1985) Balance of complexity and hierarchy of precision: two principles of economy in the notation of language and music. In: Deely, John (ed.) Semiotics. Lanham, M D : U P of America, 171-181. LING SEMI Pospelov, Ε. M . (1957) Transkripcija geograficeskix nazvanij [Transcription of geographical names]. Moskva. CYRL TRAN Post, Gaines (1955) A general report: suggestions for future studies in late medieval and Renaissance Latin paleography. In: Relazioni del 100 Congresso Internazionale di Scienze Storiche, Roma 1955, vol. 1. Firenze, 407ff. HIST ROMA Postgate, Ν. (1984) Cuneiform catalysis, the first information revolution. In: Archaeological Review (Cambridge) 3.2, 4-18. CUNE WRIL Postma, H. W. (1913-1914) Het rondschrift, een sierschrift voor iederen [The round script, an ornamental script for everyone]. In: Didactica (Ratingen b. Düsseldorf) 1, 4-7. AEST Postman, L.; Conger, B. (1954) Verbal habits and the visual recognition of words. In: Science (Washington, D C ) 119, 671-673. LING PSYC READ Postman, Neil (1970) Illiteracy in America - position papers: The politics of reading. In: Harvard Educational Review (Boston) 40/2. LITE POL I Potcenko, I. F. (1967) Ο rabote orfograficeskoj komissii [On the work of the orthographic commission]. In: Russkaja Ree' (Moskva) 1967/3, 81-82. CYRL ORTH REF0 Pothschuh, Guillermo; Tamez, Carlos (1983) La cruzada nacional de alfabetizacion de Nicaragua: Su organization y estrategias de participation y movilizacion [The national literacy crusade in Nicaragua: its organization and strategies of participation and mobilization], Paris. LITE Potratz, Johannes A. (1957) Die Entzifferung vergessener Schriften. In: Paideuma (Wiesbaden) 12/5, 337-344. DEC I Potratz, Johannes A. (1967) Keilschrift - kein Steinmeißeln. In: Mitteilungen der Deutschen Landwirtschaftsgesellschaft (Frankfurt a.M.) 82/21 ( = Beilage), 165-166. CUNE Pottage, Michael York (1975) I E E E letter code guide. London: Aslib. ( = Publications, Aslib. Electronics group). CTWR WRSP

1521

Potter, Frank Potter, Frank (1981) Miscue analysis: some problems of interpretation and some possible solutions. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 15, 21-26. EDUC READ Potter, Frank (1987) Sprach-Synthese und Bildschirmlesen. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 75-77. READ Potter, Gill (1986) Early literacy development - It's time to align the curriculum with children's developmental stages. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 628ff. EDUC READ Potter, Mary C. (1983) Representational buffers: the eye-mind hypothesis in picture perception, reading and visual search. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 413-437. PSYC READ Potter, Ralph K. (1945) Visible patterns of sound. In: Science (Washington, DC) 102, 463-470. LING Potter, Ralph K.; Kopp, G. Α.; Green, H. C. (1947) Visible speech. New York: Dover Publ. Van Nostrand. LING WRIL Pou, Saveros (1989) Nouvelles inscriptions du Cambodge. Paris: Ecole fra^aise Extreme Orient ( = Textes et documents sur l'Indochine, 17). INDI Poucha, Pavel (1981) L'ecriture "hunnique" et Pavel Josef Safarik. Une contribution ä l'histoire des recherches sur l'ecriture vieux turque chez les Siculy-Szekely de la Transylvanie. In: Slavia. Casopis pro slovanskou filologii (Praha) 50, 293-304. HIST TURK Poulain, J . (1961) Transliteration of Hebrew characters. In: UNESCO Bulletin Library (Paris) 15/11-12, 329-333. HEBR ROMA TRAN Poulain, J. (1963) Transliteration of Hebrew characters. In: UNESCO Bulletin Library (Paris) 17/1-2, 43-44. HEBR ROMA TRAN Poulle, Emmanuel (1966) Paleographie des ecritures cursives en France du 15e au 17e Siecle. Geneve: Droz. CURS HIST ROMA Poulle, Emmanuel (1982) La cursive gothique ä la chancellerie de Philippe Auguste. In: Bautier, Robert-Henri (ed.) La France de Philippe Auguste: Le temps des mutations. Paris: CNRS, 455-467. HIST ROMA Poulton, E. C. (1958) On reading and visual fatigue. In: American Journal of Psychology (Baltimore) 71, 609-611. PSYC READ Poulton, E. C. (1963) Rapid reading. In: Journal of Documentation (London) 10,168-172. READ Poulton, E. C.; Brown, C. H. (1967) Memory after reading aloud and reading silently. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 58, 210-222. PSYC READ

1522

Pound, Ezra Pound, Ezra (1983) A vsiting card: ancient and modern history of script and money. Brooklyn, NY: Revisionist Press. HIST SOCI WRIL Poussou, J.-P. (1977) Recherches sur l'alphabetisation de l'Aquitaine au XVIIIe siecle. In: Furet, Frangois; Ozouf, Jacques (eds.) lire et ecrire, 2. Paris: E d . d e Minuit, 294-351. HIST LITE

Povovitch, V. (1965) Une civilisation egeo-orientale sur le moyen Danube. In: Revue Archeologique (Paris) 6. ser., 58. GREE Powell, Barry B. (1987) The origin of the puzzling supplemental Φ Χ Ψ. In: Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association (Chico, C A ) 117,1-20. GREE HIST

Powell, Barry B. (1988) The Dipylon oinochoe and the spread of literacy in eigth-century Athens. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 27, 65ff. GREE HIST LITE Powell, Kenneth B. (1981) Readability formulas: used or abused? In: IEEE Transactions on professional communications (New York) 24/1, 43-54. PSYC READ

Powell, Marcy S. (1984) Word division. In: English Studies (Amsterdam) 65/5, 452-458. ORTH Powell, Marvin A. (1972) The origin of the sexagesimal system, the interaction of language and writing. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 5, 5-18. NUME WRIL

Powell, Marvin A. (ed.) (1981a) Aspects of cuneiform writing. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 15/4, 317-418. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie, Neue Folge (Berlin) 72/2, 1982, 291-293 (W. von Soden). CUNE Powell, Marvin A. (1981b) Three problems in the history of cuneiform writing: origins, direction of script, literacy. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 15/4,419-440. CUNE DECI HIST LITE

Powers, Michael (n.d.) Handwritten character recognition from pen direction. Springfield: National Technical Information Service, U.S. Department of Commerce ( = Va. 22151: AD-743-046). CTWR HAND READ Powers, Michael D. (1984) The influence of Nebrija on Castilian orthography. In: The SECOL-Review: Southeastern Conference on Linguistics (Murfreesboro, Tenn.) 8/3,182-194. ORTH Pow-Key, Sohn (1982) Early Korean typography. Seoul: Po Chin Chai ( = 2nd ed.). Rev.: Journal of Asian Studies (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 44,1984/85, 852-853 ( Ε . B. M c C u n e ) . KORE TYPO

Powlison, Paul S. (1968) Bases for formulating an efficient orthography. In: The Bible Translator (London) 19, 74-91. LING ORTH

1523

Poyatos, Fernando Poyatos, Fernando (1981) Punctuation as nonverbal communication: toward an interdisciplinary approach to writing. In: Semiotica (The Hague) 34/1-2, 91112. LING PUNC WRIL Poynot, R.; Booth-CIibborn, E. (eds.) (1991) Typography NOW - the next wave. London: Internos Books / Booth-CIibborn Editions. TYPO Praag, H. van (1972) Laat ons de spellingstrijdbijl begraven [Let's bury the spelling hatchet]. In: Intermediair (Amsterdam) 8/39, 37-43. ORTH REFO Prabhu-Ajgaonkar, S. G. (1969) Determination of phonemic and graphemic frequencies by sampling techniques. Poona ( = Building Centenary and Silver Jubilee Series, 69). LING Prado, Marcial (1984) iAcentos sobre las ies, ο puntos sobre las is? [Accents on the i's, or points on the i's?]. In: Hispania (Appleton, Wise.) 67/4, 606609. ORTH Praehauser, L. (1958) Über die Bedeutung der Schriftpflege in unserer Zeit. In: Kunst und Jugend (Ratingen) 161. AEST EDUC Prahm, Rudolf (1974) Praxis des Rechtschreibunterrichts. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 4. Repr.: (1976) Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 8/9: Rechtschreibung ( = special issue). EDUC ORTH Prahm, Rudolf (1977) Praxis des Lesenlernens. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Lesenlernen - das Lesen lehren. Fibeln und Erstlesewerke, 2. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule 30/31), 18-27. EDUC READ Prakash, P.; Joshi, R. M. (1989) Language representation and reading in Kannada - a South Indian language. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 223-230. INDI LING READ Pran Nath (1931) The script of the Indus valley seals. In: Indian Historical Quarterly (Calcutta) 1931. INDU Pran Nath (1946) The decipherment of the inscriptions of Harappa and Mohenjo Daro. Benares. DECI INDU Pratesi, Alessandro (1964) Considerazioni su alcuni codici in capitale della Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana [Reflections on several codices written in capitals from the Biblioteca Apostolica]. In: Melanges Eugene Tisserant, 7. Cittä del Vaticano: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana ( = Studi e Testi 237), 243 ff. HIST ROMA Pratesi, Alessandro (1969) Paleografia greca e paleografia latina ο paleografia grecolatina? [Greek palaeography and Latin palaeography or Greek-Latin palaeography?] In: Studi storici in onore di Gabriele Pepe. Bari, 161-172. GREE HIST ROMA 1524

Pratesi, Alessandro Pratesi, Alessandro (1985) Nuove divagazioni per uno studio della scrittura capitale. I "codices Vergiliani antiquiores" [New reflections towards research on capital script: The "Codices Vergiliani antiquiores"]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 9, 5-34. ROMA Pratt, Anne Caroline (1986) The relationship of linguistic awareness to reading skill in children and adults. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 46/11, 3306A. EDUC READ Pratt, Carroll C. (1924) A note on the legibility of items in a bibliography. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 8, 362-364. READ TYPO Pratt, Fletcher (1939) Secret and urgent: the story of codes and ciphers. Indianapolis: Bobbs Merrill Co. Tr.: (1940) Histoire de la cryptographie. Les ecritures secretes depuis l'antiquite jusqu'ä nos jours. Tr. by E. Arnaud. Paris: Payot. CRYP H I S T Pravdoljubov, V. A. (1924) Istorija pis'ma [The history of writing]. Moskva. HIST

Pravidlä slovenskeho pravopisu. (1953) [The rules of Slovak spelling], Bratislava. Ned.: (10/1970). ORTH Pravila jakutskoj orfografii. (1955) [The rules of Yakut spelling]. Jakutsk. N e d . : (2/1963). C Y R L

ORTH

TURK

Pravila russkoj orfografii i punktuacii. (1956) [The rules of Russian spelling and punctuation], Moskva. Ned.: (2/1962). LING ORTH PUNC Pravopis hrvatskosrpskog jezika. (1962) [Croatian-Serbian spelling], Zagreb, NoviSad. ORTH Pravopis na makedonskiot literaturen jazik (1975) [Standard Macedonian spelling], Skopje. C Y R L ORTH Pravopysnjj slovnyk ukrains'koi' movy. (1979) [Ukrainian orthographical dictionary]. N e w York. C Y R L ORTH Preaux, Claire (1954) Sur l'ecriture des ostraca thebains d'epoque romaine. In: The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (London) 40, 83-87. GREE Preaux, Claire (1959) Du "lineaire B" creto-mycenien aux ostraca grecs d'Egypte. In: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 34, 79-86. CRMY G R E E Prebensen, Henrik (1975) Ecriture et ideologie en linguistique. Reponse ä Henrik Prebensen. Replique. In: Revue Romane (Copenhague) 10/1,182186.

LING

Prechtl, H. F. R. (1962) Reading difficulties as a neurological problem in childhood. In: Money, John (ed.) Reading disability. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 187-193. E D U C

PSYC

READ

1525

Pregel, Dietrich Pregel, Dietrich (1974) Probleme und neue Ansätze im Erstleseunterricht. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Richtlinien und Unterrichtspraxis. Prinzipien und Beispiele. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule (=Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, Sonderband 13/14), 151-171. EDUC READ Pregel, Dietrich (1980) Sprachwissenschaftliche Grundlagen des Leselernprozesses. In: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 2, 23-33. EDUC LING READ Preisberg, Rolf-Dieter (1972) Zur Transliteration orientalischer Sprachen für maschinelle Dokumentation. In: Dokumentationsdienst Moderner Orient (Hamburg) Mitteilungen 1, 57-61. ARAB TRAN Preisigke, Friedrich (1913/1922) Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Ägypten. Straßburg: Trübner. GREE Preisigke, Friedrich (1922) Namenbuch, enthaltend alle griechischen, lateinischen, ägyptischen, hebräischen, arabischen und sonstigen semitischen und nicht-semitischen Menschennamen, soweit sie in griechischen Urkunden Aegyptens sich vorfinden. Heidelberg: Selbstverlag. Repr.: (1967) Amsterdam: Hakkert. GREE TRAN Prem, Hanns J . (1968) Aztec hieroglyphic writing system: possibilities and limits. In: Actas del Congresso Internacional de los Americanistas (Stuttgart) 38/2, 159-165. AMER HIER Prem, Hanns J . (1973) A tentative classification of non-Maya writing systems in Mesoamerica. In: Indiana (Indianapolis) 1, 29-58. AMER LING Prem, Hanns J . (1974) Matricula de Huexotzinco. Edition, Kommentar, Hieroglyphenglossar. Graz: Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt. AMER HIER Prem, Hanns J. (1979) Aztec writing considered as a paradigma for Mesoamerican script. In: Dahlgren, Barbro (ed.) Mesoamerica, homenaje al doctor Paul Kirchhoff. Mexico Ciudad: Instituto Nacional de Antropologia e Historia, 104-118. AMER HIER Prem, Hanns J . (1992) Aztec writing. In: Bricker, Victoria R. (ed.) Supplement to the Handbook of Middle American Indians, Vol. 5: Epigraphy. Austin, 5369. AMER HIER Prem, Hanns J.; Riese, Berthold (1983) Autochthonous American writing systems: the Aztec and Maya examples. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in focus. Berlin, Amsterdam, New York: Mouton, 167-186. AMER HIER Prem Chand (1991) Literacy digest. New Delhi. LITE Premer, Η. J. (1968) Graphologie als Lebenshilfe. In: Die Naturheilpraxis (München) 21/8, 363-364. GRAP

1526

Preston, C.; Schwankel, H. P.; Tinker, M. A. Preston, C.; Schwankel, H. P.; Tinker, M. A. (1932) The effect of variations in color of print and background on legibility. In: Journal of Genetic Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 6,459-461. PSYC READ TYPO Preston, J. M.; Gardner, R. C. (1967) Dimensions of oral and written fluency. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 6, 936-945. LING WRIL

Preston, R. C. (1953) The reading status of children classified by teachers as retarded readers. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 30, 225-227. EDUC READ Preston, R. C. (1962) Reading achievement of German and American children. In: School and Society (Valley Stream, NY) 90, 350-354. EDUC READ Pretorius, M. (1978) Das Komma (der Beistrich). In: Deutschunterricht in Südafrika (Johannesburg) 9,15-24. EDUC PUNC Pretto, N. (1981) La scrittura del bambino [Handwriting of the child]. Vicenza: E S C A . EDUC HAND

Preuß, Κ. Τ. (1937) Die mexikanische Bilderhandschrift. Berlin: Bässler-Archiv. AMER PICT

Preyer, Wilhelm (1895) Zur Psychologie des Schreibens. Leipzig: Leopold Voss. PSYC Price, G. B.; Graves, R. L. (1980) Sex differences in syntax and usage in oral and written language. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 14,147-153. EDUC PSYC WRIL Prien, Β. (1979) Retstavning - nogle f0rste analyser af folkeskolens afgangspr0ve i 1978, 4: Et overblik over fejlsvarene i pr0ven [Orthography - several first analyses of elementary school final examinations in 1978, 4: a survey of error occurence in tests]. Kobenhavn (= Publikationer fra Danmarks Paedagogiske Institut, 5). EDUC ORTH Priese, K.-H. (1973) Zur Entstehung der meroitischen Schrift. In: Hintze, F. (ed.) Sudan im Altertum. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag ( = Meroitica, 1), 273306. HIER HIST MER0 Prieto, Abel (1981) Cuba's National Literacy Campaign. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 25, 215 ff. LITE Prieto, Luis J. (1966) Messages et signaux. Paris: PUF. LING SEMI Prieto, Luis J. (1983) Lingue grafiche e lingue fonetiche [Graphic and phonetic languages]. In: Scrittura e scritture: Seminario interdisciplinare su teoria e prassi della scrittura. A cura di Cristina Vallini. Napoli: Ist. Univ. Orientale, 5-20. LING WRSP Prieto-Morales, Abel (1981) The literacy campaign in Cuba. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge) 51/1, 31-39. LITE

1527

Prifti, Κ. Prifti, Κ. (1972) Levizja politike-kulturale ne Shqiperi ne pragun e Kongresit te Manastirit [The politico-cultural movement in Albania on the evening before the Congress of Manastir], In: Alfabeti i gjuhes shqipe dhe Kongresi i Manastirit (14-22 nendor 1908) - Studime, materiale, dokumente. Tirane, 5164. ALBA ALPH POLI REFO Prillwitz, Siegmund (1990) Hamburger Notations-System - Entwicklung einer Gebärdenschrift mit Computeranwendung. In: List, Gudula; List, Günther (eds.) Gebärde, Laut und graphisches Zeichen. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 60-82. CTWR WRSP Prilutski, Noyekh (1921) [Our orthographical commission]. In: Naye Himlen (Warszawa, New York) 88-93 /in Yiddish/. LING ORTH Prince, John Dyneley (1909) Assyrian primer. An inductive method of learning the cuneiform characters. New York: Columbia University. Repr.: (1966) New York: AMS ( = Columbia University, Contributions to Oriental History and Philology, 3). AKKA CUNE EDUC Principes de la methode utilisee pour l'apprentissage de la lecture ä des adultes analphabetes. (1951) In: Education Africaine, nouvelle serie (Dakar) 10-11,35-41. EDUC LITE Pring, Julian T. (1960) The romanization of Greek. In: Le Maitre Phonetique (London) 113,1-4. GREE ROMA TRAN Pring, Julian T. (1964) Spelling reform in Modern Greek. In: Abercrombie, David et al. (eds.) In honour of Daniel Jones. London: Longmans, 357-367. GREE ORTH REFO Pring, Linda (1981) Phonological codes and functional spelling units: reality and implications. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, T X ) 30/6, 573578. LING ORTH Pring, Linda (1982) Phonological and tactual coding of Braille by blind children. In: The British Journal of Psychology, general section (London) 73/3,351-360. PSYC WRSP Pring, Linda (1985) Processes involved in Braille reading. In: Journal of Visual Impairment and Blindness (New York, NY) 79/6, 252-255. PSYC WRSP Prinz, Michael; Wiese, Richard (1990) Ein nicht-lineares Modell der GraphemPhonem-Korrespondenz. In: Folia Linguistica (The Hague) 24/1-2, 73-103. LING Prinz, Michael; Wiese, Richard (1991) Die Affrikaten des Deutschen und ihre Verschriftung. In: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 133,165-189. LING ORTH Prinz, P. M.; Nelson, Κ. E. (1985) An interactive microcomputer system for teaching reading and writing to young communicatively handicapped stu1528

Prinz, W.; Nattkemper, D.; Ullman, D. dents. In: Association for the Development of Computer-Based Instructional Systems, 26th Conference Proceedings. Bellingham, WA.: ADCIS, 63-65. CTWR EDUC READ WRIL Prinz, W.; Nattkemper, D.; Ullman, D. (1992) Moment to moment control of saccadic eye mocements: Evidence from continuous search. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements and visual cognition: Scene perception and reading. Berlin, New York: Springer. PSYC READ Prinzhausen, Friedrich (1862) Wie schreibt man richtig deutsch? Wörterbuch zum Nachschlagen in zweifelhaften Fällen für Jedermann, der sich über Schreibung, Abstammung und Bedeutung schwieriger deutscher Wörter unterrichten will, nebst Regeln für deutsche Rechtschreibung. Berlin: Heymann. ORTH Prior, Margot; McCorriston, Mary (1983) Acquired and developmental spelling dyslexia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 20/2, 263-285. PATH Prior, Margot; McCorriston, Mary (1985) Surface dyslexia: a regression effect? In: Brain and Language (New York) 25/1, 52-71. PATH Priselkov, M. D. (1938) Kurs russkoj paleografii [Course of Russian palaeography], Leningrad: Leningradskij Gosudarstvennyj Universitet. CYRL HIST Pritchard, James B. (1958) Archaeology and the Old Testament. Princeton: Princeton University Press. HEBR HIST Pritchard, James B. (1959) Hebrew inscriptions and stamps for Gibeon. Philadelphia, Pa.: University Museum. HEBR Pritsak, Omeljan (1980) Turkology and the comparative study of Altaic languages: The system of the old Turkic runic script. In: Journal of Turkish Studies (Cambridge, Mass.) 4, 83 ff. TURK Privalova, Μ. I. (1960) Ob istocnikax glagolicy (v diskussionnom porjadke) [On the sources of Glagolitic script (for discussion)]. In: Ocerki istorii jazyka ( = Ucenye Zapiski Leningradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta imeni A. A. Zdanova) (Leningrad) 267, Serija filol. nauk 40 (52), 17-33. GLAG HIST Prjadoxin, M. G. (1960) Posobie po izuceniju novogo kitajskogo foneticeskogo alfavita [Guide to the study of the new Chinese phonetic alphabet]. Moskva. CHIN REF0 ROMA Problemy paleografii i kodikologii ν SSSR. (1974) [Problems of palaeography and codicology in the USSR], Akad. nauk SSSR, Inst, istorii SSSR. Moskva: Nauka. CYRL HIST Problemy sovremennogo russkogo pravopisanija. (1964) [Problems of Modern Russian spelling], Moskva: Nauka. CYRL ORTH Probst, Holger (1987) Inventar impliziter Rechtschreibregeln. In: Eberle, Gerhard; Reiß, Günther (eds.) Probleme beim Schriftspracherwerb - Mög1529

Probst, Holger; Wacker, G. lichkeiten ihrer Vermeidung und Überwindung. Heidelberg: Schindele, 251280. EDUC LING ORTH Probst, Holger; Wacker, G. (1986) Lesenlernen. Ein Konzept für alle. SolmsOberbiel: Jarick Oberbiel. EDUC READ Probst, Μ. A. (1982) Issledovanie neizvestnyx tekstov [Investigation of unknown texts]. In: Zabytye sistemy pis'ma. Moskva, 11-22. DEC I HIST Proceedings (1951) Proceedings of the committee for finalizing the report of the Hindustani shorthand and of the Hindi typewriter standardization committee. New Delhi. I N D I TECH WRSP

Proekt cecenskogo i ingusskogo alfavita na russkoj osnove. (1938) [Project for a Chechen and Ingush alphabet on Russian basis]. Groznyj. ALPH CAUC CYRL ORTH

Proekt kabardino-cerkesskoj orfografii. (1939) [Project for a KabardianCircassian orthography], Nal'cik. CAUC CYRL ORTH Proett, Jackie; Gill, Kent (1986) Writing process in action: A handbook for teachers. Urbana, IL: National Council of Teachers of English. EDUC WRIL Projekt LILA Münster (1976) Das Machbare in der "Tendenzwende" Kleingeschriebenes aus Aachen. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 412-419. ORTH REFO

Prokoph, K.; Prokoph, M. (1978) Zur Entwicklung von Korrekturfähigkeiten im Bereich der Grammatik und Orthographie. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 31/4,164-175. EDUC ORTH Pronk, Marjan (1990) Computerhulp bij de eerste stappen po het schrijverspad [Computer help for the first steps on the way to get a writer]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 7 (special issue: Leren alfabetiseren), 316-319. CTWR EDUC WRIL Prosch, Fr. (1880) Zur österreichischen Schulorthographie. In: Zeitschrift für das Realschulwesen (Wien) 5, 716-722. ORTH Prosch, Fr. (1881) Die Interpunction in den amtlichen Schulorthographien. In: Zeitschrift für das Realschulwesen (Wien) 6, 338-343. ORTH PUNC Prosch, Fr. (1884) Zur Interpunction. In: Zeitschrift für das Realschulwesen (Wien) 9, 334-335. ORTH PUNC Prosdocimi, Aldo Luigi (1985) L'origine delle rune come trasmissione di alfabeti [The origin of runes as transmission of alphabets]. In: Studi linguistici e filologici per Carlo Alberto Mastrelli. A Cura di Luciano Agostmiani et al. Pisa: Pacini, 387-399. HIST RUNE

1530

Prosecky, Jiri Prosecky, Jiri (1986) L'analyse graphemique de la version paleobabylonienne du mythe d'Athramhasis. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 54, 61-76. CUNE LING Proskouriakoff, Tatiana (1960) Historical implications of dates at Piedras Negras, Guatemala. In: American Antiquity (Washington, DC) 25, 454-475. AMER HIST Proskouriakoff, Tatiana (1961a) Portraits of women in Maya art. In: Lothrop, Samuel et al. (eds.) Essays in pre-Columbian art and archaeology. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 81-99. AMER PICT Proskouriakoff, Tatiana (1961b) The lords of the Maya realm. In: Expedition (Philadelphia) 4/1,14-21. AMER DECI HIER Proskouriakoff, Tatiana (1963) Historical data in the inscriptions of Yaxchilan, 1: The reign of Shield-Jaguar. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 3,149-167. AMER DECI HIER Proskouriakoff, Tatiana (1964) Historical data in the inscriptions of Yaxchilan, 2: The reigns of Bird-Jaguar and his successors. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 4,177-201. AMER DECI HIER Proskouriakoff, Tatiana (1968) The jug and the jaguar signs in Maya writing. In: American Antiquity (Washington, DC) 33/2, 247-251. AMER DECI HIER Proskouriakoff, Tatiana (1973) The hand-grasping-fish and associated glyphs on Classic Maya monuments. In: Benson, Elizabeth P. (ed.) Mesoamerican writing systems. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 165-178. AMER HIER Protasov, M. (1940) Ob uporjadocenii i unifikacii transkripcii sobstvennyx imen i istoriceskix terminov ν istorii anticnogo mira [On the classification and standardization of the transcription of proper names and historical terms in the history of ancient world]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1940/1, 102-113. CYRL GREE ROMA TRAN Protokoll (1892) Protokoll über die Verhandlungen der Konferenz für Erziehung einer einheitlichen Rechtschreibung in den schweizerischen Kantonen deutscher Sprache, abgehalten im Bundesrathause in Bern Mittwoch den 24. August 1892 unter dem Vorsitz des Vorstehers des eidgenössischen Departments des Innern, (n.p.). LING ORTH REF0 Protokoll (1900) Protokoll über die Sitzung, die unter Vorsitz des Herrn Ministerialdirektors Dr. Althoff am 30. Juni 1900 im Ministerium der geistlichen, Unterrichts- und Medizinal-Angelegenheiten zu Berlin über die Frage der Rechtschreibung stattgefunden hat. Zentrales Staatsarchiv Merseburg. ORTH Protokoll der II. Orthographischen Konferenz (1901) Beratungen über die Einheitlichkeit der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Protokoll der 2. Orthographischen Konferenz 17.-19. Juni 1901 zu Berlin. Repr.: (1980) In: Nerius, 1531

Prou, Maurice Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 330-371. LING ORTH REFO Prou, Maurice (1892) Manuel de paleographie latine et frai^aise. Paris: A. Picard. Ned.: (2/1904); (4/1924 with Alain de Boüard). HIST ROMA Pro und contra großbuchstaben. (1953) In: Wir Brückenbauer (Bern) 3. ORTH ΤΥΡΟ Prousis, Kostas (1980) Graeca sunt, non scribuntur. In: Fönetike Gräfe. Atheni: Kalbos, 57-63. GREE Proust, Jacques (1978) La ponctuation des textes de Diderot. In: Romanische Forschungen (Frankfurt a.M.) 90/4, 369-387. HIST PUNC Prowatke, Christa (1985) Gesprächsbücher des 17. Jahrhunderts und ihre sprachwissenschaftliche Auswertung: ein Beitrag zur Schreibung des Niederdeutschen. In: Beiträge zur Erforschung der deutschen Sprache (Leipzig) 5, 66-79. HIST ORTH WRIL Prowatke, Christa (1986) Auf rechte weis teutsch lesen und schreiben lernen: zum Anteil der Grammatiker des 16. Jahrhunderts an der Herausbildung nationaler Normen in der deutschen Literatursprache. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Rostock), 35/8, 41-46. HIST LING WRIL Prowatke, Christa (1988) Teutscher sprach/art vnd eijgenschaft: Zum Anteil der Grammatiker des 16. Jahrhunderts an der Herausbildung nationaler Normen in der deutschen Literatursprache. In: Beiträge zur Erforschung der deutschen Sprache (Leipzig) 8/1,173-196. HIST WRIL Prozorovskij, Dmitrij Ivanovic (1892) Ctenija po istorii slavjano-russkoj paleografii [Readings on the history of Slavic-Russian palaeography]. In: Vestnik arxeologii i istorii (S. Peterburg) 8, 71-97. CYRL HIST Prunner, Gemot (1967) Die Schriften der nicht-chinesischen Völker Chinas. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 20, 480-520. CHIN INDI SCHI S0MM Prystav, Günther (1971a) Reliabilität graphologischer Beurteilungen. Interpretationsebene. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 35, 95-110. GRAP Prystav, Günther (1971b) Reliabilität graphometrischer Schriftbeschreibung, Merkmalsebene. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 35, 70-94. GRAP Prystav, Günther (1973) Faktoranalytische Validierung graphometrischer Variablen. In: Psychologische Rundschau (Göttingen) 24/4, 248-277. HAND PSYC TECH

1532

Pu, Li Pu, Li (1979) The simplification of Chinese characters has great potential. In: Seyboldt, Peter J.; Kuei-Ke Chiang, Gregory (eds.) Language reform in China. New York: Μ . E. Sharpe, 355-358. CHIN REFO Pu, Ru (1956) Clarification of the six classes into which Chinese characters are divided. In: Academical Review (Taipei) 5/1, 20-30. CHIN LING Puech, Emile (1980) Abecedaire et liste alphabetique de noms hebreux au debut du 2e s. A.D. In: Revue biblique (Paris) 87,118-126. ALPH HEBR Puech, Emile (1983a) Presence phenicienne dans les iles ä la fin du He millenaire: ä propos de deux coupes inscrites. 1. L'inscription de la coupe en argent de Hala sultan Tekke et l'alphabet cuneiforme reduit. 2. L'inscription de la coupe en bronze de Tekke (Cnossos) et la diffusion de l'alphabet. In: Revue Biblique (Paris) 90/3, 365-395. ALPH CUNE PHOE Puech, Emile (1983b) Quelques remarques sur l'alphabet au deuxieme millenaire. In: Atti del Γ Congresso Internazionale di Studi Fenici e Punici, Roma, 5-10 Novembre 1979, vol. 2. Roma: CNR ( = Istituto per la civiltä fenicia e punica), 570-757. ALPH HIST Puech, Emile (1986a) Ta droite assiste mon epee. Note paleographique. In: Revue Biblique (Paris) 93, 48-51. HIST Puech, Emile (1986b) Origine de l'alphabet. Documents en alphabet lineaire et cuneiforme du He millenaire. In: Revue Biblique (Paris) 93,161-213. ALPH CUNE HIST Puech, Emile (1991) La tablette cuneiforme de Beth Shemesh. In: Baurain, CI.; Bonnet, C.; Krings, V. (eds.) Phoinikeia grammata: lire et ecrire en Mediterranee. Actes du Colloque de Liege, 1988. Namur: Societe des Etudes Classiques, 33-47. SARA Puentes, Romay J. A. (1986) Acerca de la grafia del latin altomedieval [On the late medieval Latin orthography]. In: Euphrosyne. Revista de Filologxa Clässica (Lisboa) 14, 97-112. HIST ROMA Puerto Rico, Consejo Superior de Ensenaöza (1953) Rico A divertirnos sanamente [Let's have fun in a healthy way]. Rio Piedras: Universidad de Puerto. LITE Puerto Rico, Departemente de Instruccion Publica (1956) Manual para la ensenanza de lectura y escritura a adultos analfabetos [Manual for teaching reading and writing to illiterate adults], Rio Piedras. LITE Puerto Rico, Departemente de Instruccion Publica (1959) Prontuario para los maestros: Programa de Alfabetizacion [Handbook for teachers: the literacy program], 3 vols. Rio Piedras. EDUC LITE Puerto Rico, Departemente de Instruccion Publica (1964) Catälogo de materia l s del Programa de Ensenanza Elemental de Adultos [Catalogue of mate1533

Pueschel, Max rials for adult education programmes on the elementary level]. Hato Rey. Rio Piedras. LITE Pueschel, Max (1903) Die alte und die neue Rechtschreibung. Vergleichend dargestellt. Berlin: Heymann. LING ORTH REFO Pufahl Bax, I. (1986) How to assign work in an office. A comparison of spoken and written directives in American English. In: Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 10, 749-763. LING WRIL Pugacenkova, G. Α.; Rtveladze, Ε. V. (1971) Novye monetnye naxodki iz pravobereznoj Baktrii [New finds of coins from right-bank Bactria]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 4,101-113. DECI LINE Pugh, Anthony K. (1975) The development of silent reading. In: Latham, W. (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock. PSYC READ Pugh, Anthony K. (1977a) Reading fluency in middle-school children. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 91-98. EDUC READ Pugh, Anthony K. (1977b) Styles and strategies in silent reading. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, H. (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press, 431-440. PSYC READ Pugh, Anthony K. (1978) The study and teaching of silent reading. London: H e i n e m a n n . EDUC PSYC READ

Pugh, Anthony K. (1983) Third European Conference on Reading. How teachers learn to teach reading. In: Reading in a Foreign Language (Birmingham) 1 / 2 , 1 3 1 - 1 3 3 . EDUC READ

Pugh, Anthony K. (ed.) (1984) Reading for professional purposes: studies and practices in native and foreign languages. London: Heinemann Educational. EDUC READ

Pugh, Anthony K. (1986) Perspectives and higher levels of functional reading. In: Pugh, A. K.; Volkmar, Claudia (eds.) Aspects of adult literacy. Proceedings of a symposium, 12-14 Juli 1984 in York. München: Goethe-Institut, 7699. EDUC READ

Pugh, Anthony K.; Volkmar, Clauda (eds.) (1986) Aspects of adult literacy. Proceedings of a Symposium on adult literacy, 12-14 July 1984 in York. München: Goethe-Institut. EDUC LITE Pugh, K.; Rexer, Κ.; Katz, L. (1994) Evidence for flexible coding in word recognition. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition (Washington, D C ) 20, 807-825. PSYC READ

Pugh, K.; Rexer, Κ.; Peter, Μ.; Katz, L. (1994) Neigborhood effects in visual word recognition: Effects of letter delay and nonword context difficulty. In:

1534

Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition (Washington, DC) 20, 639-648. PSYC READ Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni (1944) Le iscrizioni preelleniche [The PreHellenic inscriptions]. In: Monumenti Antichi (Roma) 39, 40ff. CRET Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni (1945) Le iscrizioni preelleniche di Haghia Triada in Creta e della Grecia peninsulare [The Pre-Hellenic inscriptions of Haghia Triada on Crete and of the Greek peninsula]. In: Monumenti Antichi (Roma) 40, 421-612. CRET Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni (1952-1954) La decifrazione dei testi micenei e il problema della lineare A [The deciphering of the Mycenaean texts and the problem of Linear A], In: Annuario della Scuola Archeologica di Atene (Roma) n.s. 14-16, 7-21. CRET CRMY DECI Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni (1955) Sui segni di scrittura eoliani di origine minoica [On Aeolian script signs of Minoan origin]. In: Studi pubblicati dall'Istituto di storia antica dell'Universitä di Palermo (Palermo) 1, 5-9. CRET Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni (1960a) Sul segno indicante 'f nelle epigrafe osche in alfabeto greco [On the sign denoting in the Greek alphabet in Oscan epigraphs]. In: La parola del passato (Napoli) 15, 60. OITA Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni (1960b) Gli editti di Asoka [The edicts of Asoka], Firenze. INDI Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni (1963) Le epigrafi di Haghia Triada in Lineare A [The epigraphs of Haghia Triada in Linear A]. Salamanca: University ( = Minos, Suppl. 3). Rev.: Revue de Philologie (Paris) 38,1064, 276-278 (J. Raison); Aevum (Milano) 39,1965,190 (C. Milani); Gnomon (München) 38, 1966,197-202 (Ε. Grumach). CRET Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni (1974) Un' epigrafe caria in Persia [A Carian epigraph in Persia]. In: Gururäjamafijarikä - Studi in onore di Giuseppe Tucci. Napoli, 163-166. GRAM Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni (1976a) Scritti sul mondo antico: Europa e Asia, espansione coloniale, ideologie e istituzioni politiche e religiose [Writings about the ancient world: Europe and Asia, colonial expansion, political and religious ideologies and institutions]. Napoli: Gaetano Macchiaroli. HIST ROMA S0CI Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni (1976b) Dal sillabario minoico all'alfabeto greco [From the Minoan syllabary to the Greek alphabet]. Napoli: G. Macchiaroli. Rev.: Minos (Salamanca) 16,1977, 241-244 (Jose L. Melena). ALPH CRET GREE

1535

Puigaudeau, Ο. de; Senones, Μ. Puigaudeau, Ο. de; Senones, Μ. (1965) Nouvelles gravures rupestres de l'Oued Tamanari (sud-marocain). In: Bulletin de l'Institut Frangais de l'Afrique Noire (Dacar) Serie B, 27, 282-286. AFRI LINE PICT PROT Pulgram, Ernst (1951) Phoneme and grapheme: Α parallel. In: Word (New York) 7,15-20. LING Pulgram, Ernst (1965a) Consonant cluster, consonant sequence, and the syllable. In: Phonetica (Basel) 13, 76ff. LING Pulgram, Ernst (1965b) Graphic and phonic systems: figurae and signs. In: Word (New York) 21, 208-224. LING Pulgram, Ernst (1970) Syllable, word, nexus, cursus. 's-Gravenhage, Paris: Mouton. LING Pulgram, Ernst (1976) The typologies of writing systems. In: Haas, William (ed.) Writing without letters. Manchester: Manchester University Press; Totowa, NJ: Rowman and Littlefield, 1-27. LING Pulleyblank, Edwin G. (1962) The Hsiung-Nu language. In: Asia Major (London) n.s. 9/2, 239-265. SOMM Pulleyblank, Edwin G. (1964) The transcription of Sanskrit 'k' and 'kh' in Chinese. In: Asia Major (London) n.s. 11/2,199-210. CHIN INDI TRAN Pulleyblank, Edwin G. (1983) Stages in the transcription of Indian words in Chinese form Han to Tang. In: Röhrborn, Klaus; Veenker, Wolfgang (eds.) Sprachen des Buddhismus in Zentralasien: Vorträge des Hamburger Symposions vom 2. Juli bis 5. Juli 1981. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 73-102. CHIN INDI TRAN Pullum, Geoffrey Κ. (1984) Punctuation and human freedom. In: Natural Language and Linguistic Theory (Dordrecht) 2/4, 419-425. PUNC Pullum, Geoffrey K.; Ladusaw, William A. (1986) Phonetic symbol guide. Chicago, 111.: Univ. of Chicago Press. Rev.: General Linguistics (University Park, PA) 27/1,1987,106-107 (E.A. Ebbinghaus). WRSP Pulte, William (1976) Writing systems and underlying representation: the case of the Cherokee syllabary. In: 1975 Mid-American Linguistics Conference Papers, ed. by F. Ingemann. Lawrence, Kans.: University of Kansas, Linguistic Dpt., 388-393. AMER LING SYLL Pulte, William (1983) A note on Kickapoo literacy. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago, 111.) 49, 437. LITE Pumfrey, Peter D. (1977) Reading measurement and evaluation: some current concerns and promising developments. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 205-227. EDUC READ

1536

Pumfrey, Peter D. Pumfrey, Peter D. (1979) Improving reading through counselling - Royal road or cul-de-sac? In: Thackray, Derek (ed.) Growth in reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 218-233. EDUC READ Pumpjanskij, A. (1954) Vlijanie pis'ma na proiznosenie [The influence of writing on pronunciation], Moskva. WRIL Punctuation for Subject Tracings. (1982). In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, D C ) 19, 9. PUNC WRSP Puplampu, D. A. (1952) An Adame script. Recommended for an Ada(ng)me alphabet and orthography as adopted by the Adame Conf. at Odumase Manga Krobo. London: Macmillan. AFRI LING ORTH Purnell, Herbert C. (1987) Developing practical orthographies for the Iu Mien ( Y a o ) 1932-1986: A case study. In: Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area (Berkeley, Cal.) 10/2,128-141. INDI LING ORTH Purnelle, G. (1989) La transcription des noms grecs dans les inscriptions latines: les cas des aspirees. In: Cahiers de l'Institut de Linguistique de Louvain (Louvain) 15, 355-366. GREE ROMA TRAN Purushothama, G. (1987) A framework for testing Kannada reading on the bases of automaticity, rules of orthography, and sequential processing. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, MI) 47/11, 4040A. INDI ORTH PSYC READ Purves, Alan C. (ed.) (1988) Writing across languages and cultures. Issues in contrastive rhetoric. Newbury Park, Cal.: Sage Publications ( = Written Communication Annual, 2). LING WRIL Purves, Alan C.; Niles, Olive S. (1975) Becoming readers in a complex society. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 17/1,1985, 66 (P. L. Anders). EDUC READ SOCI Puschmann, Β. (1953) Stellungnahme zur frage der rechtschreibreform. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 7, 98f. ORTH REFO Puschmann, B. (1955a) Die liebe praxis. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 3. ORTH REFO Puschmann, B. (1955b) Zur frage der rechtschreibreform. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) Sonderdruck. ORTH REFO Puschmann, B. (1957) Zur rechtschreibreform. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 1/22, 436. ORTH REFO Puschmann, B. (1958a) Marginalien. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 1/lff. ORTH Puschmann, B. (1958b) ...und der laie wundert sich. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 12, 180ff. ORTH

1537

Pushong, Carlyle A. Pushong, Carlyle A. (1978) Rune magic. London: Regency Press. CRYP RUNE Pussie, E. (1895) Unification internationale de transliteration en caracteres latins pour la transcription des noms gdographiques. In: International Geographical Congress, 6th London 1895. Report Washington. DC: W. F. Roberts, 513-516. ROMA TRAN Pustkowski, Reginald (1968) Die Schreibweise geographischer Namen in deutschsprachigen Karten. In: Vermessungstechnik (Berlin) 16/9, 337-338; 351. ORTH TRAN

Pustkowski, Reginald (1978) Beiträge der Kartographie zur Verbesserung der Schreibung von geographischen Namen in der DDR. In: Onoma (Leuven) 22/1-2,220-224. ORTH TRAN Putnam, Stan P. (1987) How to analyze handwriting for fun and profit: A manual showing how to analyze, interpret and provide behavior modification through handwriting. Callahan, FL: Research Improvement Institute. GRAP Putschke, Wolfgang (1992) Am Anfang war das Zählen. Zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Schrift. In: Kohrt, Manfred; Wrobel, Arne (eds.) Schreibprozesse - Schreibprodukte. Festschrift für Gisbert Keseling. Hildesheim etc.: G. Olms, 277-299. HIST LING Puzickij, Ε. V. (1962) Spornye slucai russkoj transkripcii birmanskix slov [Some debatable points regarding the Russian transcription of Burmese words]. In: NarodyAziiiAfriki (Moskva) 4,166-169. CYRL INDI TRAN Pyke, R. L. (1926) Report on the legibility of print. London: Medical Research Council. PSYC READ TYPO

Pyles, Thomas (1952) Words and ways of American English. New York: Random House. LING ORTH Pynte, J. (1974) Readiness for pronunciation during the reading process. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 16,110-112. PSYC READ Pynte, J.; Noizet, G. (1980) Optimal segmentation for sentences displayed on video screen. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Μ. E.; Bouma, H. (eds.) Processing of visible language 2. New York, London: Plenum Press, 375-386. LING TECH

1538

Q Qadi, Ahmad (1959) Calligraphers and painters, transl. by V. Minorsky. Washington: Freer Gallery of Art. AEST Qaracaj-malqar tilni orfografijasy. (1964) [The orthography of the Karachay Malkar language], Stavropol. CYRL ORTH TURK Qaraqalpaq tinilin alfaviti häm orfografijalyq qagyjdalarynyn zyjnagy (proekt). (1964) Nökis. ALPH CYRL ORTH TURK Qazaq alfaviti men orfograflja eregeleri. (1957) Almaty. ALPH CYRL ORTH TURK Qazaq alfaviti zäne orfograflja eregeleri. (1953) In: Qazaqstan mügalimi (Almaty) 28.2.1953. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Qazaq tilinin orys grafikasyna negizelgen zana alfaviti men orfografijasy. (1941) Almaty. ALPH CYRL ORTH TURK Qi, Tiehen (ed.) (1933) Guoju luomazi [Romanized Chinese characters]. Shanghai. CHIN ROMA TRAN Qian, Zengyi (1981) Wendong Rongcheng fangyan zhong gu quanzhuo pingsheng zi de duyin [The pronunciation of all voiced characters with even tones in the ancient Wendong and Rongcheng dialects]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 1981/4, 294. CHIN LING READ Qiriazi, P. (1972) Kongresi i pare i Manastirit [The first congress at Manastir], In: Alfabeti i gjuhes shqipe dhe Kongresi i Manastirit (14-22 nendor 1908) Studime, materiale, dokumente. Tirane, 65-67. ALBA ALPH LING Qiu, Xigui (1978) Hanzi xingcheng wentide chubu tansuo [Preliminary research on the problem of the forms of Chinese characters]. In: Kaogu (Beijing) 3. CHIN H I S T Qiu, Xigui (1988) Elements of the theory of (Chinese) writing. Beijing: The Commercial Press. CHIN LING Qoidahoi asosii imloi zaboni adabii togik. (1953) Stalinabad. CYRL IRAN ORTH Quadfasel, F. Α.; Goodglass, H. (1968) Specific reading disability and other specific disabilities. In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 1, 590. EDUC PATH Quadrini di storia antica e di epigrafia. (1973) [Scetches of ancient history and epigraphy]. Roma: Ateneo ( = Pubblicazioni dell'Universitä degli Studi di Trieste). HIST ROMA

1539

Quaegebeur, Jan Quaegebeur, Jan (1982) De la prehistoire de l'ecriture copte. In: Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica (Louvain) 13,125-136. COPT HIST Quak, Arend (1990) Runica Frisica. In: Bremmer, Rolf H.; Meer, Geart van der; Vries, Oebele (eds.) Aspects of Old Frisian philology. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 357-370. RUNE Quak, Arend; Samplonius, Kees (1980) Eine neue Runeninschrift in den Niederlanden? In: Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik (Amsterdam) 15,17-20. RUNE Quak, Udo (1963) Zur Frage: Ist die Ganzheitsmethode richtig? In: Unsere Volksschule (Stuttgart) 14, 271ff. EDUC WRIL Quant, Leslie (1946) Factors affecting the legibility of handwriting. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Washington) 14, 297-316. Repr.: (1969) Otto, Wayne; Koenke, Karl (eds.) Remedial teaching: Research and comment. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co, 248-271. HAND READ Quantz, John Oskar (1897) Problems in the psychology of reading. New York, London: Macmillan Co. ( = Psychological monographs, 2). PSYC READ Quantz, Otto (1880) Protest gegen die neue Reichs-Orthographie aus Anlass der "Geschichte und Gesetze der deutschen Rechtschreibung von Hans von Wolzogen" von Einem aus dem Volke. Bremen: J.Küthmann & Co. LING ORTH REF0 Quarmby, David J.; Rastall, John (1971) Experiments of handwritten numeral classification. In: I E E E Transactions on Systems, Man and Cybernetics (New York) SMC-1/4, 331-338. CTWR HAND Quecke, Hans (1984a) Eine neue koptische Bibelhandschrift III. In: Orientalia (Roma) 53, 462-463. C0PT Quecke, Hans (1984b) Zur Schreibung von i / j in der koptischen Buchschrift. In: Studien zu Sprache und Religion Ägyptens. Zu Ehren von Wolfhart Westendorf überreicht von seinen Freunden und Schülern, vol.l: Sprache. Göttingen, 298-326. C0PT Queneau, Raymond (ed.) (1965a) Batons, chiffres et lettres. Paris: Gallimard. HIST LING NUME PROT Queneau, Raymond (1965b) Graphies: Miro ou le poete prehistorique. In: Queneau, R. (ed.) Batons, chiffres et lettres. Paris: Gallimard, 305-316. AEST Queneau, Raymond (1965c) Graphies: Delire typographique. In: Queneau, R. (ed.) Batons, chiffres et lettres. Paris: Gallimard, 285-292. ΤΥΡ0 Queneau, Raymond (1965d) Graphies: batons, chiffres et lettres. In: Queneau, R. (ed.) Batons, chiffres et lettres. Paris: Gallimard, 273-284. PICT

1540

Queniart, Jean Queniart, Jean (1981) Alphabetisierung und Leseverhalten der Unterschichten in Frankreich im 18. Jahrhundert. In: Gumbrecht, H.U. et al. (eds.) Sozialgeschichte der Aufklärung in Frankreich. München: Oldenbourg, 113-146. HIST LITE SOCI

Querll, W. (1914) Die reine Lautsprachmethode im Lichte der Sprachforschung, Psychologie und Erfahrung. In: Blätter für die Taubstummenbildung (Berlin) 5/6. EDÜC WRIL

Qui, Ling (1979) Some thoughts about simplified characters. In: Seyboldt, Peter J.; Kuei-Ke Chiang, Gregory (eds.) Language reform in China. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 207-213. CHIN REFO Quinlan, Charles (1982) Orthographic projection simplified. Bloomington, 111.: McKnight ( = 3rd ed.). LING ORTH REFO Quinn, Bill; Jadav, Ameeta D. (1986-1987) Causal relationship between attitude and achievement for elementary grade mathematics and reading. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 8/6, 366-372. EDUC READ Quinn, C. E. (1988) Sight word spelling tricks. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 23/3, 287-291. EDUC ORTH Quintana Vives, J. (1946) Aportaciones a la interpretation de la escritura proto-india [Contributions to the interpretation of Proto-Indian script]. Madrid. DEC I INDU Quirk, Randolph (1977) Setting new word records. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 9/1, 63-74. WRIL Quoba, Bendi Benoit (1985) Un systeme d'ecriture du gulmancema. In: Afrique & Language (Paris) 23/1, 45-62. AFRI Quondam, Amedeo (1978) Nascita della grammatica. Appunti e materiali per una descrizione analitica [The birth of grammar. Notes and materials for an analytical description], Perugia: Universitä degli Studi, 271-310. HIST LITE SOCI

1541

R Raab, Harald (1966) Zur Frage der Transliteration russischer Wörter im Deutschen. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universität Rostock (Rostock) 15, 651-658. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Raab, Harald (1968) Die Transliteration als Teilproblem der sprachlichen Kommunikation. In: Fremdsprachen (Leipzig) 12,111-115. LING TRAN Raab, Harald (1969) Zu einigen theoretischen Aspekten der deutschen Umschrift russischer Wörter. In: Stieber, Zdzislaw (ed.) Slavisch-deutsche Wechselbeziehungen in Sprache, Literatur und Kultur. Berlin: AkademieVerlag (=Publ. no. 44), 148-154. CYRL ROMA TRAN Raab, Peter (ed.) (1988) Heilkraft des Lesens. Erfahrungen mit der Bibliotherapie. Freiburg: Herder. PSYC READ Raabe, P. (1893) Noch einmal die Frage: Einführung eines einheitlichen Schriftduktus in der Schule, das Kgr. Sachsen betreffend. In: Sächsische Schulzeitung (Dresden) 60, 631. EDUC HAND Raalte, E. van (1970) Politiek en spelling [Politics and spelling]. In: Resonans (Groningen) 2/6,14-15,17. ORTH POLI Raasch, B. (1974) Neuere Entwicklungen zum Problembereich Legasthenie. Berlin. PATH Rabenstein, Β. H. (1970) A survey on the use of alphabetical forms in author and/or title headings in the catalogs of Israeli libraries. Washington, DC: Catholic University. HEBR ROMA Rabenstein, Rainer (1970) Zur Zielsetzung und zum Verfahren des Erstleseunterrichts. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 4, 528. EDUC READ Rabenstein, Rainer (1974) Erstleseunterricht. In: Rabenstein, Rainer (ed.) Erstunterricht. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 51-100. EDUC READ Rabin, Chaim (1969) Spelling reform: Israel, 1968. In: Consultative Meeting on Language Planning Processes. Honolulu: EWC-IAP. Repr.: Rubin, Joan; Jernudd, Björn (eds.) (1971) Can language be planned? Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii; (1977) Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton, 149-176. HEBR ORTH REF0

Rabin, Chaim; Schlesinger, I. M. (1974) The influence of different systems of Hebrew orthography on reading efficiency. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.)

1543

Rabinovitch, Ralph D. Advances in language planning. The Hague, Paris: Mouton, 555-571. HEBR LING ORTH READ Rabinovitch, Ralph D. (1959) Reading and learning disabilities. In: Arieti, S. (ed.) American handbook of psychiatry, 1. New York: Basic Books, 857-869. PATH Rabinovitch, Ralph D. (1962) Dyslexia: Psychiatric considerations. In: Money, John (ed.) Reading disability: Progress and research needs in dyslexia. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. PATH PSYC Rabinovitch, Ralph D.; Drew, A. L.; De Jong, R. N. et al. (1954) A research approach to reading retardation. In: Research Publications of the Association for Research in Nervous and Mental Disease (Baltimore, Md.) 34, 363396. PSYC READ Rabinovitch, Ralph D.; Ingram, Winifred (1969) Neuropsychiatric considerations in reading retardation. In: Otto, Wayne; Koenke, Karl (eds.) Remedial teaching. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co., 199-203. LING PATH READ Rack, John P. (1985) Orthographic and phonetic coding in developmental dyslexia. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 76/3, 325-340. ORTH PATH Racle, Gabriel (1986) La veritable dyslexie: un probleme neurologique. In: Communication et Langages (Paris) 67/1, 42-59. PATH Radakar, L. D. (1963) The effect of visual imagery upon spelling performance. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 56, 370-372. ORTH PSYC Rada y Delgado, Juan de Dios de la (1890) Le codex Troano et le codex Cortesianus. In: Proceedings of the 8th International Congress of Americanists, Paris 1890. Paris, 652-654. AMER Rada y Delgado, Juan de Dios de la (1892) Codice maya denominado cortesiano que se conserva en el Museo Arqueologico Nacional de Madrid [The Maya codex called Cortesianus kept in the National Archaeological Museum in Madrid]. Madrid: Fortanet. AMER Rademacher, Hellmut (1969) Schriftkunst in unseren Plakaten. In: Papier und Druck (Berlin) 18/2, 25-34 ( = special issue of "Sprachpflege"). AEST TYPO Rader, Margaret (1982) Context in written language: The case of imaginative fiction. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Spoken and written language: Exploring orality and literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 185-198. LING WRIL Radewa, Sabina (1961) Ο polskich i niepolskich klopotach ortograficznych 4 [On Polish and non-Polish spelling troubles, 4], In: Jezyk Polski (Krakow) 41, 51-57 (for part 1 see: Urbanczyk, S.). ORTH Radigk, Werner (1970) Lesenlernen; Leselernmethoden und Lernbehinderung. Berlin: Marhold. EDUC READ 1544

Radigk, Werner Radigk, Werner (1975) Lesenlernen unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Arbeit mit lernbehinderten Schülern. Berlin: Marhold. Ned.: (2/1979). EDUC READ

Radigk, Werner (1976) Stütz- und Förderkurs Rechtschreibung. In: Schulverwaltungsblatt für Niedersachsen (Hannover) 28/6,184-186. EDUC ORTH Radigk, Werner (1978a) Bericht über den Verlauf und die Ergebnisse des Pilotprojekts Stütz- und Förderkurs Rechtschreibung. Frankfurt a.M.: Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universität. EDUC ORTH Radigk, Werner (1978b) Ergebnisse der Arbeit mit dem Stütz- und Förderkurs Rechtschreibung. In: Schulverwaltungsblatt für Volksbildung und Heimatpflege (Augsburg) 30/3,121-123. EDUC ORTH Radigk, Werner et al. (1978) Lesenlernen ohne Versagen? Ein Grundschulversuch zum Problem der Legasthenie. Hannover: Schroedel. EDUC PATH Radiguel, M. (1834) Theorie de la terminaison des verbes fran^ais. In: Journal grammatical, litteraire et philosophique de la langue frangaise et des langues en general (Paris) 1, 485-503. LING ORTH

Radin, Paul (1924) The adoption of an alphabet by an Aboriginal People. In: Cambridge University Reporter (Cambridge) 25/11, 27-34 ( = Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society). ALPH LING LITE Radke, Gerhard (1967) Die italischen Alphabete. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 20/7, 401-431. ROMA Radkov, Iv. (1935) Pravopisnite reformi [The spelling reforms]. In: Ucilisten Pregled (Sofija) 34, 610-638. CYRL ORTH REF0

Radlof, Johannes Gottlieb (1820) Ausführliche Schreibungslehre der teutschen Sprache, für Denkende, vornehmlich für Schriftsteller, Lehrer und Beamte; durchaus neu bearbeitet. Nebst zwey Schrifttafeln. Frankfurt a.M.: Heinrich Ludwig Brönner. LING ORTH Radlov, Vasilij V. (1894-1899) Die alttürkischen Inschriften der Mongolei. S. Peterburg ( = Inschriften des Tonjukuk, vols. 1-3 1894-95; N.F. 1/1897; 2/1899). S0MM TURK Radlov, Vasilij V. (1928) Ujgurskie pamjatniki [Ujghur monuments]. Leningrad. HIST S0MM TURK

Radlov, Vasilij V.; Melioranskij, P. M. (1897) Drevnetjurkskie pamjatniki ν Koso-Cajdame [Old Turkic monuments in Kosho-Tsaidame]. In: Trudy Orxonskoj Ekspedicii (S. Peterburg) 4,1-13. TÜRK Radlov, Vasilij V.; Zaleman, K. G. (1886) V Istoriko-filologiceskoe otdelenie Akademii nauk po voprosu ο sozdanii "Obscelingvisticeskoj azbuki" [To the historical-philological division of the Academy of Sciences on the question of creating a "General linguistic alphabet"]. S. Peterburg. WRSP 1545

Radner, Minnie; Gibson, James J. Radner, Minnie; Gibson, James J. (1935) Orientation in visual perception; the perception of tip-characters in forms. In: Psychological Monographs (Lancaster, Pa.) 46/6, 48-65. PSYC Rado, G. (1962) A Szovjetunio nyelveinek ätiräsi kerdeseihez [On the question of transliteration of the languages of the Soviet Union], In: Magyar Könyvszemle (Debrecen) 78, 93-96. CYRL ROMA TRAN Radojevic, S. (1921) Die Erkennbarkeit von Antiqua und Frakturbuchstaben im indirecten Sehen. In: Archiv für Augenheilkunde (Wiesbaden) 88,192-197. PSYC READ ΤΥΡΟ

Radwan, Kamal (1981) Analphabetismus und Alphabetisierung in Ägypten. In: Knoll, Joachim H. (ed.) Internationales Jahrbuch der Erwachsenenbildung, Bd. 9. Köln, Wien. LITE Raederscheidt, G. (1941a) Das Schreiben und die Schrift in Erläuterungswerken zur Lehrplangestaltung der Volksschule nach den Richtlinien vom 15.12.1939. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 12, 26-30. EDUC HAND Raederscheidl, G. (1941b) Normalschrift. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 12, 9-11. EDUC HAND

Raederscheidt, G. (1942) Erfahrungen mit der Normalschrift im Unterricht mit Schulen. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 13/2, 20-25. EDUC HAND Raether, Annette ; Raether, Ulrike (1991) Schön schreiben und gestalten. Schwingen, Schreiben, Schmücken. Tips, Anregungen und Übungen für die Grundschule. Mannheim: Bibliographisches Institut (= Duden-Schülerhilfen). AEST HAND

Raeuber, Alexandra (1979) Islamische Schönschrift. Zürich. AEST ARAB Raeven, F. M. (1966a) Die Handschrift eines Patienten mit suizidaler Melancholia Agitata. In: Cossel, Beatrice von (ed.) Graphologisches Studienbuch, 1. Frankfurt a.M.: dipa, 212-216. GRAP Raeven, F. M. (1966b) La scrittura degli epilettici [Epileptic handwriting]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 12/2,163-168. HAND PHYS Rafe-Uz-Zaman. (1976) Why literacy: an essay on the connection between literacy and development. Islamabad: Pakistan Television Corporation, Educational Television Division. Repr.: (1978) in: Literacy Discussion ( T e h r a n ) . LITE SOCI

Rafe-Uz-Zaman. (1978) A follow-up survey of the reading and writing habits of neoliterates in the Lahore and Rawalpindi division (two years after they became literate). Islamabad: Pakistan Television Corporation, Educational Television Division. ARAB EDUC LITE SOCI

Rafe-Uz-Zaman. (1980) Final report on the expansion and evaluation of the Adult Functional Literacy project - 11th October 1978 to 2nd May 1979. 1546

Rafoth, Bennett Α.; Rubin, Donald L. Islamabad: Pakistan Television Corporation, Educational Television Division. ARAB EDUC LITE SOCI Rafoth, Bennett Α.; Rubin, Donald L. (1984) The impact of content and mechanics on judgements of writing quality. In: Written Communication (BeverlyHills) 1/4,446-456. PSYC WRIL Rafti, P. (1988) L'interpunzione nel libro manoscritto: mezzo secolo di studi [Punctuation in handwritten books: half a century of studies]. In: Scrittura e civiltä (Torino) 12,239-298. HIST PUNC Ragon, J. M. (1836-1838) Examen critique du "Dictionnaire de l'Academie frangaise", 6e ed. 1835. Les lettres de l'alphabet. In: Journal grammatical, litteraire et philosophique de la langue fran£aise et des langues en general (Paris) 1836, 188-209; 299-318; 509-549; 1837-1838, 3e serie, 26-39; 61-73; 168-179; 193-220; etc. ALPH ORTH Raguschat, Birgit; Fortmeyer, Klaus-Dieter (1982) Die Betreuung von Analphabeten - ein erster Erfahrungsbericht aus Cuxhaven. In: Blätter der Wohlfahrtspflege (Stuttgart) 129/6,139-141. LITE Rahmer, Albert (1964a) Zur Klassifikation der Schriftformen. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/1, 2-3. ΤΥΡΟ Rahmer, Albert (1964b) DIN 16518. Gruppe I. Renaissance-Antiqua venezianischer Art. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/1, 4-5. ΤΥΡΟ Rahmer, Albert (1964c) DIN 16518. Gruppe II. Französische RenaissanceAntiqua. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/2, 77-80. ΤΥΡΟ Rahmer, Albert (1964d) DIN 16518. Gruppe III. Barock-Antiqua. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/3,133-136. ΤΥΡΟ Rahmer, Albert (1964e) DIN 16518. Gruppe IV. Klassizistische Antiqua. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/4,193-196. ΤΥΡΟ Rahmer, Albert (1964f) Zu DIN 16518. Gruppe V. Serifenbetonte LinearAntiqua. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/5, 273-278. ΤΥΡΟ Rahmer, Albert (1964g) Zu DIN 16518. Gruppe VI. Serifenlose LinearAntiqua. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/6, 305-312. ΤΥΡ0 Rahmer, Albert (1964h) Zu DIN 16518. Gruppe VII. Antiqua-Varianten. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/7, 385-387. ΤΥΡ0 Rahmer, Albert (1964i) Zu DIN 16518. Gruppe IX. Handschriftliche Antiqua. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/9, 501-504. HAND ΤΥΡ0 Rahmer, Albert (1964j) Zu DIN 16518. Gruppe X. Gebrochene Schriften. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/10, 547-522; 11, 613-618. ΤΥΡ0 Rahmer, Albert (1964k) Zu DIN 16518. Gruppe XI. Fremde Schriften. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/12, 671-676. ΤΥΡ0 1547

Rahmer, Albert Rahmer, Albert (1966) Kleine Schule der Typographie. Stuttgart: Blersch. ΤΥΡΟ Rahmer, Albert (1968) Die Kursiven unserer Druckschrift nach DIN 16518. In: Form und Schrift (Stuttgart) 19/1, 41-46; 2,101-104. ΤΥΡΟ Rahmeti-Arat, R. (1961) Zu einer Schriftmusterhandschrift. In: Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Wiesbaden) 33, 205-217. AEST ARAB Rahn, Fritz (1941) Die reform der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: Das Reich (Berlin) 37, 14.9.1941. ORTH REFO Rahn, Fritz (1955) Die geplante reform - betrachtung und Vorschläge. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 3,108-124. ORTH REFO Rahn, Gottfried (1949) Die "Sprechspur" Felix von Kunowskis, ihre Bedeutung als lautbezeichnende Schrift und als gestaltphonetische Sprachdarstellung. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 3,177-190. LING WRSP Rahn, Gottfried (1952) Der Sprechspurgedanke, ein Versuch seiner begrifflichen Einordnung in den Zusammenhang der Wissenschaften von Sprache und Schrift. In: Höke, Fritz (ed.) Handbuch der Sprechspur, vol. 1. Bochum: Kamp, 11-156. LING WRSP Rahn, Gottfried (1955) Körperliche und geistige Voraussetzungen für das Lesen- und Schreibenlernen im Schulneuling. In: ISK- Rundbrief (Iserlohn) 10-11. EDUC PHYS PSYC Rahn, Gottfried (1958) Reflektionen über die "Schriftentwicklung". In: Sprechen und Spuren (Tostedt) 9/2,131-136; 148-155; 164-170. EDUC WRIL Rahn, Gottfried (1959) Das Kind auf dem Wege zum Schreiben. In: Lehrerrundbrief (Frankfurt a.M.) 14, 5. EDUC WRIL Rahn, Gottfried (1959-1960) Grundlagen der Sprechspur. In: Sprechforum (Münster/Köln) 3, 280-291. EDUC WRSP Rahn, Gottfried (1963-1964) Helga und Ilsemarie - Introspektiv-phänomenologische und quantitativ-induktive Längsschnittuntersuchung der schriftsprachlichen Entwicklung zweier ungleicher Schulfreundinnen (1950-54), 2 parts. In: Sprechen und Spuren (Tostedt) 14/4, 254-265; 15/1, 275-281. Repr.: (1965) part 2: Mathematische und grafische Stilanalyse. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 12,103 ff. Rev.: Handbuch der Unterrichtsforschung, vol. III (Weinheim) 1971, column 2935 (Detlef Kochan). WRIL Rahn, Gottfried (1967a) Schreiben und Lesen im frühen Kindesalter. In: Sprechen und Spuren (Tostedt) 18,145-164. EDUC READ WRIL Rahn, Gottfried (1967b) Dem Sprechen auf der Spur - ein fernunterrichtlicher Briefwechsel. In: Sprechen und Spuren (Hannover) 18/1,131-142. EDUC WRSP

1548

Rahn, Gottfried Rahn, Gottfried (1970) Schreiberziehung. In: Wolfrum, Erich (ed.) Taschenbuch des Deutschunterrichts. Esslingen: Schneider (Ned.: 2/1976), 53-65; 6381. EDUC WRIL Rahn, Gottfried (1971) Leitgedanken für eine sprachfördernde Vorbereitung des eigentlichen Schreibens sowie Lehrziele und didaktische Hinweise zum Gebrauch der Puppenschule. In: Sprechen und Spuren (Hannover) 22, 53-68; 71-92; 95-108 (Sonderdruck). EDUC WRIL Rahn, Gottfried (1984) Die Sprechspur in kybernetischer Sicht. In: Grundlagenstudien aus Kybernetik und Geisteswissenschaften/Humankybernetik (Tübingen) 25/4,169-176. LING WRSP Rahn, Gottfried (1988) Die Sprechspur, eine kurze Schrift für alle Fälle - 9. Fall: Die Verwendung der Sprechspur ermöglicht das gleichzeitige gemeinsame Unterrichten verschiedener Begabungsgrade und Altersstufen. In: Sprechen und Spuren (Hannover) 39/2, 225-234. EDUC WRSP Rahn, Gottfried (1989a) 10. Fall: Die Sprechspur - eine Entwurfs- und Arbeitsschrift für Schule und Leben. In: Sprechen und Spuren (Hannover) 40/1, 274-288. EDUC WRSP Rahn, Gottfried (1989b) Wilhelm v. Humboldt und die Sprechspur-Fernziele einer fundamentalen Schreibreform. In: Sprechen und Spuren (Hannover) 40/2, 293-339. EDUC WRSP Rahn, Manfred (ed.) (1974) Vorschule des Schreibens durch gleichzeitige Förderung der grafischen Geschicklichkeit und der Artikulation des Sprechens. Hannover: Zentralstelle des Forschungskreises für die Sprechspur. EDUC WRSP Rahn, Manfred (1981) Legasthenie bei Erwachsenen. Berlin: Spiess. PATH Rahn, R. G. (1940) Der Platz der Wurzelschrift im Reich der deutschen Schrift. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 11/2, 20-23. ROMA Rahnema, Majid (1976) Literacy: for reading the word or the world? In: Bataille, Leon (ed.) A turning point for literacy. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 165-181. LITE Rahnenführer, Ilse (1979a) Zu den Prinzipien der Schreibung. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/54, 66-68. LING ORTH Rahnenführer, Ilse (1979b) Die Stellung des morphologischen Prinzips im Rahmen der Prinzipien der Schreibung des Deutschen. In: Nemet Filologiai Tanulmänyok, Arbeiten zur deutschen Philologie (Debrecen) 13, 89-102. LING ORTH Rahnenführer, Ilse (1980) Zu den Prinzipien der Schreibung des Deutschen. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, J. (eds.) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 231-259. LING ORTH 1549

Rahnenführer, Ilse Rahnenführer, Ilse (1982) Orthographie und Lexikographie. Sprachwissenschaftliches Kolloquium am 22./23. April 1981 in Kopenhagen. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistik (Leipzig) 3, 212-214. LING ORTH Rahnenführer, Ilse (1986) Das morphematische Prinzip und sein Geltungsbereich in der orthographischen Regelung. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität, Gesellschaftswiss. Reihe (Rostock) 35/8, 47-51 /Summaries in Russian, English and French/. LING ORTH Rahnenführer, Ilse (1988) Zur Rolle des Morphems für die Kommunikation, speziell für die Rezeption schriftlicher Texte. In: Potsdamer Forschungen, wissenschaftliche Schriftenreihe der Pädagogischen Hochschule Postdam, Reihe A, Heft 89,166-173. LING WRIL Rahnenführer, Ilse (1989a) Nochmals zum Status der Prinzipien in der Orthographie. In: Eisenberg, Peter; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schriftsystem und Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 283-296. LING ORTH Rahnenführer, Ilse (1989b) Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede von geschriebener und gesprochener Sprache im morphematischen Bereich. In: Theoretische Positionen der Beschreibung gesprochener und geschriebener Sprache. Kolloquium in Leipzig 1988. Leipzig: Pädagogische Hochschule, 30-39. LING WRIL

Rahnenführer, Ilse (1991a) Die Rechtschreibwörterbücher von Daniel Sanders. In: Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a. M. etc.: P. Lang, 117-128. ORTH Rahnenführer, Ilse (1991b) Zur Funktion von Parenthesen in der geschriebenen Sprache. In: Feldbusch, Elisabeth et al. (eds.) Neue Fragen der Linguistik. Akten des 25. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Paderborn 1990, vol. 1. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 553-557. WRIL Rahnenführer, Ilse (1992) Zur Stellung von Daniel Sanders in der Orthographiegeschichte. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) Studien zur Geschichte der deutschen Orthographie. Hildesheim etc.: Olms, 201-238. HIST ORTH

Raible, Wolfgang (1983) Vom Text und seinen vielen Vätern oder: Hermeneutik als Korrelat der Schriftkultur. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, Christof (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: Fink, 20-23. WRIL Raible, Wolfgang (1986) Übergänge und Spannungsfelder zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit. Forschungsprogramm des Sonderforschungsbereiches 321 an der Universität Freiburg. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 33,14-23. HIST LING WRIL

1550

Raible, Wolfgang Raible, Wolfgang (ed.) (1988) Zwischen Festtag und Alltag. Zehn Beiträge zum Thema "Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit". Tübingen: Narr (= ScriptOralia, 6). SOCI WRIL

Raible, Wolfgang (1989) Konzeptionelle Schriftlichkeit, Sprachwerk und Sprachgebilde. Zur Aktualität Karl Bühlers. In: Romanistisches Jahrbuch (Hamburg) 39,16-21. LING WRIL Raible, Wolfgang (1990) Erscheinungsformen kultureller Prozesse. Jahrbuch 1988 des Sonderforschungsbereichs "Übergänge und Spannungsfelder zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit". Tübingen: Narr ( = ScriptOralia, 13). LING SOCI WRIL

Raible, Wolfgang (1991) Zur Entwicklung von Alphabetschriftsystemen. Is fecit cui prodest. Heidelberg ( = Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-histor. Klasse, Bericht 1). ALPH LING Raible, Wolfgang (1993) Die Entwicklung ideographischer Elemente bei der Verschriftung des Wissens. In: Kulimann, Wolfgang; Althoff, Jochen (eds.) Vermittlung und Tradierung von Wissen in der griechischen Kultur. Tübingen: Narr ( = ScriptOrialia, 61), 15-37. IDEO LING Raible, Wolfgang (1994a) Literacy and language change. In: Cmejrkovä, Svetla; Danes, Frantisek; Havlovä, Eva (eds.) Writing vs. speaking. Language, text, discourse, communication. Proceedings of the conference held at the Czech Language Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Prague, Oct. 1992. Tübingen: Narr ( = Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik, 392), 111-125. LING LITE

Raible, Wolfgang (1994b) Orality and literacy. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 1-17. LING WRIL Raible, Wolfgang (ed.) (1994c) Schrift und Schreibprozesse aus der Sicht unterschiedlicher Kulturen. Elf Aufsätze zum Thema Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit. Tübingen: Narr (= ScriptOralia, 72). SOCI WRIL Raimann, H. (1938) Von der Steinschrift zur deutschen Schreibschrift. In: Pädagogischer Führer (Wien) 88, 225-233. HAND ROMA Rainey, A. F. (1975) Notes on some Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions. In: Israel Exploration Journal (Jerusalem) 25,106-116. DEC I SINA Raison, Jacques (1960) Du nouveau sur la Chronologie du Lineaire A. In: Bulletin Association Guillaume Bude (Paris) 1960,315-324. CRET DEC I HIST

Raison, Jacques (1962) Pour un corpus du Lineaire A. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 1, 49-58. Ned.: (1967) Brice, W. C. (ed.) Europa: Studien zur Geschichte und 1551

Raison, Jacques Epigraphik der frühen Ägäis. Festschrift für E. Grumach. Berlin: de Gruyter, 246ff. CRET Raison, Jacques (1963a) Une controverse sur la Chronologie des tablettes cnossiennes. In: Minos (Salamanca) 7,151-170. CRMY Raison, Jacques (1963b) Remarques sur une tentative de dechiffrement du lineaire A. In: Lettres d'Humanite de l'Association Guillaume Bud6 (Paris) 2,158-161. CRET DECI SYLL Raison, Jacques (1964) Note sur le signe mycenien 65. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 3, 58-63. CRMY DECI

Raison, Jacques (1968a) Les vases ä inscription peintes de l'äge mycenien et leur contexte archeologique. In: Incunabula Graeca (Roma) 19 (=68). CRMY Raison, Jacques (1968b) Recherches sur la Chronologie des ecritures myceniennes: les inscriptions peintes sur vases. In: Atti e memorie del 1° Congresso Internazionale di Micenologia. Roma, 433-435. CRMY Raison, Jacques; Pope, Maurice (1971) Index du Lineaire A. In: Incunabula Graeca (Roma) 41. CRET SYLL Raison, Jacques; Pope, Maurice (1977) Index transnumere du Lineaire A. Louvain: Peeters ( = Bibliotheque des Cahiers de l'Institut de Linguistique de Louvain, 11). Ned.: (2/1980). CRET Raith, Werner (1981) Analphabetismus. Schreib richtig oder schreib gar nicht! In: Päd. extra (Frankfurt a.M.) 1981/1,16 ( = Tagungsbericht). LITE SOCI Raith, Werner; Raith, Xania (1981a) Das sind ja ganz normale Leute. Interviews mit Betroffenen. In: Päd. extra (Frankfurt a.M.) 1981/4, 22-24. LITE SOCI

Raith, Werner; Raith, Xania (1981b) Analphabeten tarnen sich perfekt - doch warum? In: Päd. extra (Frankfurt a.M.) 1981/4, 34-37 ( = Tagungsbericht). LITE SOCI

Raith, Werner; Raith, Xania (1981c) Italien und England: Dort wird mehr gegen Analphabetismus getan. In: Päd. extra (Frankfurt a.M.) 1981/4, 40-41. LITE SOCI

Rajagopalachari, C. (1968) Romanizing Tamil words. In: Swarajya (Madras) 5 / 1 - 2 . INDI ROMA TRAN

Rajguru, Η. P. (1967) Promoting literacy in India. L'encouragement de la lecture et de Γ ecriture dans l'Inde. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 278-288. EDÜC INDI LITE

1552

Ralph, Philip Ralph, Philip (1975) Illiteracy - an assessment of the problem and the prospects for its remediation. In: Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 165-170. EDUC LITE SOCI Ram, Alex (1954) Launische Lettern. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 9/1,1718. ΤΥΡΟ Ramanauskas, Sigita (1972) The responsiveness of cloze readability measures to linguistic variables operating over segments of text longer than a sentence. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 8, 72-91. LING READ Rama VI: see Vajiravudh, King of Siam. Rambousek, Jan (1953) Pismo a jeho uziti [Script and its usage]. Praha. LING WRIL Ramming, Martin (1948) Die chinesische Schreibkunst. In: Ho - Ping Pao. Der Frieden. Wochenschrift der chinesischen Kolonie in Deutschland (Berlin) 2/2,6. AEST CHIN Ramming, Martin (1960) Bemerkungen zur Problematik der Schriftreform in Japan. Berlin ( = Sitzungsberichte der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Klasse für Sprache, Literatur und Kunst, 4). JAPA REFO Ramsey, John N. (1987-1988) Why is left handed writing still a problem in the last 7th decade of the 20th century? In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 504 ff. HAND PHYS Ramsey, S. Robert (1982) Writing Korean with Roman letters. In: Korea Journal (Seoul) 22/8, 29-34. KORE ROMA TRAN Ramsey, W. Z. (1963) An evaluation of a Joplin Plan of grouping for reading instruction. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 55, 572. EDUC READ Ramstedt, G. J.; Gräno, J. G.; Pentti, Aalto (1958) Materialien zu den alttürkischen Inschriften der Mongolei. In: Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja (Helsinki) 60/7, 30-49. S0MM TURK Randall Garr, W. (1986) On voicing and devoicing in Ugaritic. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago, 111.) 45, 45-52. LING UGAC Ranganathan, S. R. (1938) Theory of library catalogue. Madras: Madras Library Association. INDI TRAN Ranganathan, S. R. (1953) Asian names. In: Abgila (Delhi) 3/2, 45-54. INDI TRAN Rank, Karl (1969) Grundfragen zur Praxis eines zeitgemäßen Rechtschreibunterrichts. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 23/4, 216-222; 227-232. EDUC ORTH

1553

Ranke, Η. Ranke, Η. (1910) Keilschriftliches Material zur altägyptischen Vokalisation. Berlin ( = A b h a n d l u n g e n der Königlich-Preußischen A k a d e m i e der Wissenschaften, 1910). CUNE LING Rankin, B. Kirk; Sillers, W. Α.; Hsu, R. W. (1965) O n the pictorial structure of Chinese characters. Washington: Government Print Office, National B u r e a u of Standards ( = T e c h n i c a l note, 254). CHIN PICT Rankin, E . F. (1970-1971) H o w flexible do we read? In: Journal of R e a d i n g Behavior (Boone, NC.) 3, 34-38. READ Ranschburg, Paul (1916) Die Leseschwäche (Legasthenie) und Rechenschwäche (Arithmasthenie) der Schulkinder im Lichte des Experiments. Berlin ( = Z w a n g l o s e Abhandlungen aus den Grenzgebieten der Pädagogik und Medizin, 7). EDUC PATH Ranschburg, Paul (1928) Die Lese- und Schreibstörungen des Kindesalters. Halle: Carl Marhold. EDUC PATH Ransom, J. Ε. (1945) Writing as a m e d i u m of acculturation. In: Southwestern Journal of Anthropology (Albuquerque, N M ) 1,333-344. SOCI WRIL Rao, Κ. V. (1966) T h e scripts of South India (Telugu - Kanada - Nandinägari). In: Indian systems of writing. New Delhi: Ministry of Education and Broadcasting, 28-33. INDI Rao, Sambasiva G. (ed.) (1979) Literacy methodology. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages. LITE Rao, Shikarpur Ranganath (1973a) Lothal and the Indus civilization. Bombay: Asia Publishing House. Rev.: Antiquity (Gloucester) 49,1975, 314-315 ( G e o r g e F. Dales). INDU Rao, Shikarpur Ranganath (1973b) T h e Indus script: methodology and language. In: Agrawal, D.P.; Ghosh, A. (ed.) Radiocarbon and Indian archaeology. Bombay: T a t a Institute. INDU Rao, Shikarpur Ranganath (1980-1981) Indus script and language. In: Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (Poona, India) 61,157-188. INDU Rao, Shikarpur Ranganath (1982) T h e decipherment of the Indus script. Bombay: Asia Publ. House. DECI INDU Rao, Shikarpur Ranganath (1985a) Decoding the Indus script. In: Karashima, N. (ed.) Indus Valley to M e k o n g Delta: explorations in epigraphy. Madras: N e w E r a Publications, 189-202. DECI INDU Rao, Shikarpur Ranganath (1985b) Indus Valley civilization and script. In: Biswas, A r u n K u m a r (ed.) Profiles in Indian languages and litteratures. Kanpur, 1-22. INDU

1554

Rao, Τ. V. et al. Rao, Τ. V. et al. (1980) Adult education for social change: a study of the national adult education programme in Rajasthan. New Delhi: Monohar Publication. LITE SOCI Rapcsak, S. Z.; Rubens, A. B.; Laguna, J . F. (1990) From letters to words: Procedures for word recognition in letter-by-letter reading. In: Brain and Language (New York) 38, 504-514. PSYC READ Raphael, B. (1964) A computer program which "understands". In: Proceedings of the A F I P S Fall Joint Company Conference (Montvale, NJ), 577-589. CTWR READ Raphael, Taffy E. (ed.) (1986) The contexts of school-based literacy. New York: McGraw- Hill. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 19, 1987, 4, 437-439 (Judith Α. Langer). EDUC WRIL Raphael, Taffy E.; Kirschner, Β. W.; Englert, Carol Sue (1987-1988) Expository writing program: Making connections between reading and writing. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 790ff. EDUC READ WRIL Rapp, Brenda C. (1992) The nature of sublexical orthographic organization: The bigram trough hypothesis examined. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 31/1, 33-53. ORTH PSYC Rapp, H. (1968) Wandel des Schriftbildes seit Gutenberg. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 21/2, 49-53. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Rappaport, Μ. (1957) The role of redundancy in the discrimination of visual form. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 53, 3-10. PSYC READ Rapport de la Commission de transcription. (1896) In: Actes du dixieme Congres International des Orientalistes, 1894. Session de Geneve. Leiden. TRAN Rapport van de Belgisch-Nederlandse Commissie voor de spelling van de bastaardwoorden. (1967) [Report of the Belgian-Dutch commission for the spelling of foreign words]. Brüssel: Ministerie van Nationale Opvoeding en Cultuur. ORTH Rarick, G. Lawrence; Harris, Theodore L. (1963) Physiological and motor correlates of handwriting legibility. In: Herrick, Virgil E. (ed.) New horizons for research in handwriting. Madison: Univ. of Wisconsin Press, 207-236. HAND PHYS READ Ras, Matilde (1951) Historia de la escritura y grafologia [History of writing and graphology], Madrid. GRAP HIST WRIL Räsänen, Martti (1952) Beiträge zu den türkischen Runeninschriften. Helsinki ( = Studia Orientalia 17/6). TURK Rasch, Bodo (1933) Die neue schrift. In: Der Zirkel 1,13-2. LING ORTH REF0

1555

Raschke, Manuel Raschke, Manuel (1862) Proben und Grundsäze der deutschen Schreibung aus fünf Jahrhunderten. Wien. HIST ORTH Rash, Judy; Johnson, Terry D.; Gleadow, Norman (1984) Acquisition and retention of written words by kindergarten children under varying learning conditions. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 19/4, 452-460. EDUC READ Rasinsky, Timothy V. (1987-1988) The role of interest, purpose, and choice in early literacy. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 396ff. EDUC WRIL Rasmussen, Η. H. (1953) Fejlpsykologi og retskrivningsundervisningen [Errorpsychology and orthography instruction]. In: Unge Paedagoger (K0benhavn) 14/12,27-32. EDUC ORTH Rasmussen, I. (1964) Orddiktat og elementaer retskrivning [Word-dictation and elementary spelling]. In: Lesepaedagogen 12/1, 22-27. EDUC LING ORTH Rasmussen, R. (1951) Et vanskelig punkt i opplaeringa i skriftlig norsk [A difficult point when learning the Norwegian standard written language]. In: Norsk Skoleblad (Oslo) 15/7,129-132. EDUC ORTH WRIL Rastogi, Naresh Prasad (1980) Origin of Brahmi script: the beginning of alphabet in India. Varanasi. HIST INDI Ratekin, Ned; Simpson, Michele L.; Alvermann, Donna E.; Dishner, Ernest K. (1985) Why teachers resist content reading instruction. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28, 432 ff. EDUC READ Rath, Rainer (1979) Kommunikationspraxis: Analysen zur Textbildung und Textgliederung im gesprochenen Deutsch. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. LING WRIL Rath, Waldtraut (1958) Lesemethodik und Legasthenie. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 9, 184ff. EDUC PATH READ Rathenow, Peter (1987) Leseschwierigkeiten schon in der Zuckertüte? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmannn, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 190-199. EDUC READ Rathenow, Peter; Vöge, Jochen (1982) Erkennen und Fördern von Schülern mit Lese/Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten. Braunschweig: Westermann. EDUC PATH Rather, L. J. (1968) Special characters and diacritical marks used in Roman alphabets. In: Library Resources and Technical Services (Chicago, III.) 12, 285-295. ROMA TRAN WRSP Rationalisieren beim schreibmaschine-schreiben. (1959) In: Wirtschaftspraxis, Abt. Organisationspraxis (Stuttgart) 131, 58. TECH Ratthey, W . (1967) Schrift und du! In: Deutsche Lehrerzeitung, Beilage Berliner Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 14,521. EDUC WRIL

1556

Rau, Michael; Kloos-Rau, Rosemarie Rau, Michael; Kloos-Rau, Rosemarie (1993) Schreibschriften. Script types. München: Bruckmann/in German and English/. CTWR ΤΥΡΟ Raubitschek, Antony Ε.; Jeffery, Lilian Η. (1949) Dedications from the Athenian Akropolis. A catalogue of the inscriptions of the sixth and fifth centures B.C. Cambridge, Mass: Archaeological Institute of America. Tr. of pp. 433453: (1968) Einige technische Bemerkungen zu den frühen attischen Weihungen. In: Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) Das Alphabet. Tr. by Ο. Jakob. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft, 389-434. GREE HIST Rauch, Sidney J. (1968) Reading in the total school curriculum. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John E. (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: London University Press, 18-26. EDUC READ Rauch, Sidney J. (1982a) The administrator and the reading program - what to look for in a reading lesson. In: Reading World (York, P A ) 21/3, 264ff. EDUC READ Rauch, Sidney J. (1982b) The administrator and the reading program: the school improvement project. In: Reading World (York, P A ) 21/4 348ff. EDUC READ Rauer, W. (1978) Rechtschreibfertigkeit und psychologische Grundleistungen des Rechtschreibens bei Schülern des vierten Schuljahres. In: Zeitschrift für Empirische Pädagogik (Wiesbaden) 2/2, 132-154. EDUC ORTH PSYC Rauff, James V. (1987) Some structural aspects of the Indus script. In: Journal of Tamil Studies (Madras) 31, 69-88. INDU LING Rauh, James H. (1968) A computer project for the codices together with some observations on codices Madrid and Paris. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 7 ( = ler Seminario Internacional para el Estudio de la Escritura Maya, Mexico Ciudad, 1966), 353-369. AMER CTWR DECI Raum, Ο. F. (1943) The African chapter in the history of writing. In: African Studies (Johannesburg) 2,179-192. AFRI HIST Raumer, Rudolf von (1855) Über deutsche Rechtschreibung. Die Verbesserung der deutschen Rechtschreibung und die Feststellung streitiger Schreibweisen. In: Zeitschrift für die österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 6, 1-37; 533580. Repr.: (1855) Wien: Verlag und Druck von Carl Gerold's Sohn; (1863) Gesammelte sprachwissenschaftliche Schriften. Frankfurt a.M., Erlangen: Heyder & Zimmer, 105-212. Rev.: Zeitschrift für die österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 7,1856, 301-319 (G. Stier). LING ORTH Raumer, Rudolf von (1856) Die Consequenzen der neuhistorischen Rechtschreibung und das historisch-phonetische Prinzip. In: Zeitschrift für die österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 7, 226-246. Repr.: (1863) Gesammelte

1557

Raumer, Rudolf von sprachwissenschaftliche Studien. Frankfurt a.M., Erlangen: Heyder & Zimmer. LING ORTH Raumer, Rudolf von (1857) Weitere Beiträge zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. Mit Bezug auf K. A. J . Hoffmann, G. Stier und W. Crecelius. In: Zeitschrift für die österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 1,1-35. Repr.: (1869) Gesammelte sprachwissenschaftliche Schriften, Frankfurt a.M., Erlangen: Heyder & Zimmer, 239-279. LING ORTH Raumer, Rudolf von (1863a) Einige die deutsche Rechtschreibung betreffende Kritiken. In: Gesammelte sprachwissenschaftliche Schriften. Frankfurt a.M. Erlangen: Heyder & Zimmer, 280-305. LING ORTH Räumer, Rudolf von (1863b) Das Princip der deutschen Rechtschreibung (1855). In: Gesammelte sprachwissenschaftliche Schriften. Frankfurt/M., Erlangen: Verlag von Heyder & Zimmer, 108-117,137-142. EDUC LING ORTH Raumer, Rudolf von (1869) Schriftsprache und Rechtschreibung. Mit Bezug auf den von Hrn. Prof. Zacher auf der Philologenversammlung zu Halle (1867) gehaltenen Vortrag über deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für das Gymnasialwesen (Berlin) 23/N.F. 3, 5-15. EDUC LING ORTH Raumer, Rudolf von (1872) Ein neuer Versuch, die deutsche Rechtschreibung umzugestalten. In: Zeitschrift für das Gymnasialwesen (Berlin) 26/N.F. 6, 81-92. LING ORTH REFO Räumer, Rudolf von (1875) Zur Begründung der Schrift: Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Orthographie. Als Manuskript für den Amtsgebrauch gedruckt. Berlin: Druck von J . F.Starcke. LING ORTH Raumer, Rudolf von (1880) Zur neuen deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Deutsche Schulzeitung (Berlin) 10,197-198. ORTH REFO Raumer, Rudolf von (1885) Die Verbesserung der deutschen Rechtschreibung und die Feststellung streitiger Schreibweisen. In: Zeitschrift für die österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 6. EDUC ORTH Rauscher, Hubertus (1975) W o stehen wir heute in der Didaktik des Rechtschreibunterrichts. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 29/1, 21-32. EDUC LING ORTH Rauser, Jürgen (1987) Kleine deutsche Schriftfibel. Bad Liebenzell: B. Gengenbach. EDUC Rauter, G. (1940) Deutsche, lateinische und russische Schrift. In: Die deutsche Schule (Berlin) 17/19. CYRL ROMA Rawas-i gadld-i imlä-i darl. (1964) Kabul. ARAB IRAN ORTH Rawski, Evelyn S. (1979) Education and popular literacy in Ch'ing China. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. CHIN EDUC LITE 1558

Rawson, Hildred Rawson, Hildred (1979) Cognition and reading: An approach to instruction. In: Waller, Thomas G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 1. New York: Academic Press, 187-257. EDUC PSYC READ

Ray, Dorothy Jean (1971) The bible in picture writing. In: The Beaver: A magazine of the North (Winnipeg) Autumn, 20-24. AM ER PICT Ray, John D. (1981) An approach to the Carian script. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 20, 150-153. GRAM

Ray, John D. (1982) The Carian inscriptions from Egypt. In: The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (London) 68,181-198. Rev.: Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society (Cambridge) 208 (N.S. 28), 77-90. EGYP GRAM

Ray, John D. (1986) The emergence of writing in Egypt. In: World Archaeology (Oxon) 17/3, 307-316. EGYP HIST

Ray, John D. (1987) The Egyptian approach to Carian. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 26, 98-108. EGYP GRAM

Ray, Punya Sloka (1960) A single script for India. In: Seminar (New York) 7. INDI REF0

Ray, Punya Sloka (1963) Language standardization. The Hague: Mouton. INDI REF0

Ray, Robert; Ray, Ann (1968) The art of reading: a handbook on writing. Melbourne, Fl.: Krieger. READ WRIL Ray, S. H. (1932) Note on inscribed tablets from Easter Island. In: Man ( L o n d o n ) 32. DECI EAST

Ray, Sudhansu Kumar (1963) Indus script. New Delhi: Indian Institute of Egyptology. IΝ DU Ray, Sudhansu Kumar (1966) Traditionelle Werte der Indusschrift. In: Altertum (Berlin) 12, 195-210. INDU Rayers, Chris (1987) Writing should be sharing. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 21, 115-124. S0CI WRIL

Raymond, James C. (ed.) (1982) Literacy as a human problem. University, AL: University of Alabama Press. LITE S0CI Raynaud, Georges (1890) Notes sur l'ecriture yucateque. Paris. AM ER HIER Rayner, Keith (1975) The perceptual span and peripheral cues in reading. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 7, 65-81. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith (1977a) Eye movements in reading: Eye guidance and integration. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Μ. E.; Bouma, H. (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press, 61-76. PHYS PSYC READ 1559

Rayner, Keith Rayner, Keith (1977b) Visual attention in reading: Eye movements reflect cognitive processes. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Texas) 5/4, 443-448. PHYS PSYC READ Rayner, Keith (1978a) Semantic processing of words: foveal and parafoveal differences in reading. In: Gruneberg, Morris M.; Morris, P. E . ; Sykes, R . N. (eds.) Practical aspects of memory. London: Academic Press, 491-498. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith (1978b) Eye movements in reading and information processing. In: Psychological Bulletin (Washington, D C ) 85, 618-660. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith (1978c) Foveal and parafoveal cues in reading. In: Requin, J . (ed.) Attention and performance, 7. Hillsdale, NJ, 149-161. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith (1979) Eye guidance in reading: Fixation location within words. In: Perception (London) 8, 21-30. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith (ed.) (1983a) Eye movements in reading. Perceptual and language processes. New York: Academic Press. Rev.: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 9 8 , 1 9 8 5 , 479-480 (J. Hogben); Linguistics ( T h e Hague) 25/3,1987, 624-626 (H. Günther). PSYC READ Rayner, Keith (1983b) T h e perceptual span and eye movement control during reading. In: Rayner, K. (ed.) (1983) Eye movements in reading. Perceptual and language processes. New York: Academic Press, 97-120. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith (1984) Visual selection in reading, picture perception, and visual search - a tutorial review. In: Bouma, Herman; Bouwhuis, Don G. (eds.) Attention and performance X : Control of language processes. London, New Y o r k : L. Erlbaum, 67-95. EDUC PSYC READ Rayner, Keith (1986) Eye movements and the perceptual span in beginning and skilled readers. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New Y o r k ) 41/2,211-236. EDUC PSYC READ Rayner, Keith (1988) Word recognition cues in children: the relative use of graphemic cues, orthographic cues, and grapheme-phoneme correspondance rules. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Baltimore, Md.) 08/4, 473-479. EDUC PSYC READ Rayner, Keith; Balota, David Α.; Pollatsek, Alexander (1986) Against parafoveal semantic preprocessing during eye fixations in reading. In: Canadian Journal of Psychology (Toronto) 40/4, 473-483. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith; Bertera, J . B. (1979) Reading without a fovea. In: Science (Washington, D C ) 206, 468-469. PHYS PSYC READ Rayner, Keith; Carlson, M.; Frazier, L. (1983) T h e interaction of syntax and semantics during sentence processing: Eye movements in the analysis of

1560

Rayner, Keith; Carroll, Patrick J. semantically biased sentences. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior ( N e w Y o r k ) 22, 358-374. LING PSYC READ

Rayner, Keith; Carroll, Patrick J. (1984) Eye movements and reading comprehension. In: Kieras, David E.; Just, M. A. (eds.) New methods in reading comprehension research. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 129-150. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith; Duffy, Susan A. (1986) Lexical complexity and fixation times in reading: effects of word frequency, verb complexity, and lexical ambiguity. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, TX) 14, 191ff. LING PSYC READ Rayner, Keith; Duffy, Susan A. (1988) On-line comprehension processes and eye movements during reading. In: Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 6. New York: A c a d e m i c Press, 13-65. PSYC READ

Rayner, Keith; Frazier, L. (1987) Parsing temporarily ambiguous complements. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 39a, 657-673. PSYC READ

Rayner, Keith; Frazier, L. (1989) Selection mechanisms in reading lexically ambigous words. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, a n d Cognition (Washington, D C ) 15, 779-790. PSYC READ

Rayner, Keith; Hagelberg, Ε. Μ. (1975) Word recognition cues for beginning and skilled readers. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New Y o r k ) 20, 444-455. EDUC PSYC READ

Rayner, Keith; Inhoff, A. W.; Morrison, R. E.; Slowiaczek, M. L.; Bertera, J. H. (1981) Masking of foveal and parafoveal vision during eye fixations in reading. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 7, 167-179. PSYC READ

Rayner, Keith; McConkie, George W. (1976) What guides a reader's eye movements? In: Vision Research (Oxford) 16, 829-837. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith; McConkie, George W. (1977) Perceptual processes in reading: the perceptual spans. In: Reber, Arthur S.; Scarborough, Don L. (eds.) Toward a psychology of reading. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 183-205. EDUC PSYC

Rayner, Keith; McConkie, George W.; Zola, D. (1980) Integrating information across eye movements. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 12, 206-226. PSYC READ

Rayner, Keith; Pollatsek, Alexander (1981) Eye movement control during reading: evidence for direct control. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 33/4, 351-374. PSYC READ

1561

Rayner, Keith; Pollatsek, Alexander Rayner, Keith; Pollatsek, Alexander (1987) Eye movements in reading: A tutorial review. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. Attention and Performance, XII. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 327-362. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith; Pollatsek, Alexander (eds.) (1989) The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith; Posnansky, C. J . (1978) Stages of processing in word identification. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, D C ) 107, 64-80. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith; Slowiaczek, M. L. (1981) Experimental and parafoveal information in reading: Comments of McClelland and O'Regan. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington, D C ) 7, 654-651. PSYC READ Rayner, Keith; Well, A. D.; Pollatsek, Α.; Bertera, J . B. (1982) The availability of useful information to the right of fixation in reading. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, T X ) 31, 537-550. PSYC READ Raynor, Phyllis F. (1985-1986) Development of programs for children with specific reading disabilities in the German Democratic Republic. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 912ff. EDUC PATH Raza, Moonis; Yash, Aggaroal (1986) An analysis of the equities in the levels of literacy in India. In: Malhotra, P. L.; Parakh, B. S.; Misra, C. Η. H. (eds.) School education in India. Present status and future needs. New Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training, 97-120. LITE Razran, G. (1959) Transliteration of Russian. In: Science (Washington) 129, April 24,1111-1113. CYRL ROMA TRAN Read, A. W. (1941) The spelling bee: a linguistic institution. In: Publications of the Modern Language Association of America (Baltimore, Md.) 56, 494-512. LING ORTH Read, Charles (1971) Pre-school children's knowledge of English phonology. In: Harvard Educational Review (Boston, Mass.) 41,1-34. Tr.: (1974) Kenntnisse der englischen Phonologie bei Vorschulkindern. In: Eichler, W.; Hofer, H. (eds.) Spracherwerb und linguistische Theorien. München: Piper, 174212. EDUC LING Read, Charles (1973) Children's judgements of phonetic similarities in relation to English spelling. In: Language Learning (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 23,17-38. EDUC LING ORTH Read, Charles (1975a) Children's categorization of speech sounds in English. Urbana, 111.: National Council of Teachers of English. EDUC LING Read, Charles (1975b) Lessons to be learned from the preschool orthographer. In: Lenneberg, Ε . Η.; Lenneberg, Ε . (eds.) Foundations of language development, 2. New York: Academic Press, 329-346. EDUC ORTH 1562

Read, Charles Read, Charles (1980) Creative spelling by young children. In: Shopen, T.; Williams, J. M. (eds.) Standards and dialects in English. Cambridge, Mass.: Winthrop Publ. EDUC ORTH Read, Charles (1981) Writing is not the inverse of reading for young children. In: Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, Joseph F. (eds.) Writing: the nature, development and teaching of written communication, 2. Writing: Process, development and communication, Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 105-115. EDUC READ WRIL

Read, Charles (1983) Orthography. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of written language: developmental and educational perspectives. Chichester, New York: John Wiley, 143-162. LING ORTH Read, Charles (1985) Effects of phonology on beginning spelling: some crosslinguistic evidence. In: Olson, David R.; Torrance, Nancy; Hildyard, Angela (eds.) Literacy, language and learning. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Pr., 389-403. EDUC ORTH

Read, Charles (1986) Children's creative spelling. London: Routledge & Kegan, Paul. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40,1987, 805. EDUC ORTH

Read, Charles; Zhang, Yun-Fei; Nie, Hong-Yin; Ding, Bao-Quing (1986) The ability to manipulate speech sounds depends on knowing alphabetic writing. In: Cognition ( L a u s a n n e ) 24, 31-44. ALPH LING PSYC WRIL

Read, Donna; Smith, Henrietta M. (1982) Teaching visual literacy through wordless picture books. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35, 554559. EDUC

Read, Malcolm K. (1978) Orthographical theory in the Spanish renaissance. In: Iberoromania (Ismaning b. München) 8, 42-53. HIST LING ORTH Read, Margret (1955) Educational and social change in tropical areas. London: T h o m a s Nelson. EDUC LITE S0CI

Readence, J. E.; Balwin, R. S. (eds.) (1987) Research in literacy: Merging perspectives. Rochester, NY: National Reading Conference (= 36th Yearbook of the National Reading Conference). EDUC LITE Reading the Past. (1990) Ancient writing from cuneiform to the alphabet. London: British Museum Publications. HIST Reagan, Sally B. (1985) Double exposure: Combined reading-writing instruction. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 45/9, 2863A2864A. EDUC READ WRIL

Reber, Arthur S.; Scarborough, D. L. (eds.) (1977) Towards a psychology of reading. The proceedings of the CUNY Conferences. Hillsdale, NJ: L.

1563

Rebert, Nevin G. Erlbaum. Rev.: System, Journal for Education Technology and Learning Systems (Oxford) 6/3,1977,187-193 (E. Scheerer). PSYC READ Rebert, Nevin G. (1932) A laboratory study of the reading of familiar numerals. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 23, 35-45. NUME READ Recht auf Bildung. (1980) Für 800 Millionen Erwachsene ein leeres Wort. In: U N E S C O Kurier (Bern) 21/6, 4-9. LITE Rechtschreibänderung. (1957) In: Mitteilungen des Vereins Muttersprache (Wien) 1/4; 5, 36. ORTH REFO Rechtschreibänderung zur Zeit nicht angängig. (1930) In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 22, 149-150. ORTH REFO Rechtschreibebüchlein. (1882). Regel- und Wörterverzeichnis für die Rechtschreibung und Zeichensetzung zur Erzielung einer einheitlichen Orthographie in den deutsch-schweizerischen Schulen. Bearbeitet im Auftrage des schweizerischen Lehrervereins. St.Gallen: Verlag von Scheitlin & Zollikofer. ORTH P0LI REFO Rechtschreibkommission der Gesellschaft für deutsche Sprache. (1979) Vorschläge für eine bereinigte Großschreibung durch Formalisierung und Liberalisierung. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 26/4, 36-43. ORTH REFO Rechtschreibkrisen seit SO Jahren. (1952). In: Deutscher Drucker (Berlin) 50, 49. HIST ORTH Rechtschreibreform. (1958) (Überblick). In: Mitteilungen des Vereins Muttersprache (Wien) 1, 4. ORTH REFO Rechtschreibreform - eine notwendigkeit. (1959) In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 2, 100. ORTH REFO Rechtschreibreform im englischen. (1947) In: Reader's Digest (Stuttgart) 6, 75. ORTH REFO Rechtschreibreform in Dänemark. (1959) In: Wirtschaftspraxis (Stuttgart) 134, 100. ORTH REFO Rechtschreibreform in der Diskussion. (1979) Wissenschaftliche Arbeitstagung zur deutschen Orthographie. Mannheim 1979. Mannheim: Institut für Deutsche Sprache ( = Forschungsberichte des Instituts für deutsche Sprache). LING ORTH REFO Rechtschreibreform in England. (1930) In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 22/5, 63. ORTH REFO Rechtschreibreform und Dänemark. (1957) In: Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 10, 2. ORTH REFO

1564

Rechtschreibung und rechtschreiberneuerung. Rechtschreibung und rechtschreiberneuerung. (1980) Ein entscheidender schritt: Internationale tagung zur reform der deutschen Orthographie in Basel, august 1980. In: Die tribüne (Wien) 84, 1-2. ORTH REFO Recinos, Adrian; Goetz, Delia; Morley, Sylvanus G. (1950) Popol vuh: T h e sacred book of the ancient Quiche Maya. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. AMER Reck, H. F. (1960) D i e Umschreibung (Transkription) ausländischer Personennamen im inländischen Verwaltungsverkehr. In: Verwaltung (Berlin) 13, 331-337. ROMA TRAN Reck, H. F . (1961a) Zur Umschreibung von Eigennamen aus den kyrillisch geschriebenen slawischen Sprachen in der deutschen Presse und Literatur. In: Osteuropa (Stuttgart) 11, 179-188. CYRL ROMA TRAN Reck, H. F . (1961b) Zum Problem der Umschreibung russischer Namen. In: Osteuropa (Stuttgart) 11, 746-747. CYRL ROMA TRAN Reckendorf, H. (1896) D i e Entzifferung der hethitischen Inschriften. In: Zeitschrift für Assyriologie (Berlin) 1 1 / 1 . DECI ΗITT Reckendorf, H. (1909) Drei alte orthographische Rätsel. In: Florilegium Melchior de Vogüe. Paris. ORTH Rector, Monica (1994) A note on teaching writing to Rio slum children. In: Watt, William C. (ed.) Writing systems and cognition. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer, 59-66. EDUC S 0 C I Redacties van de Gids, Hollands Maandblad (1972) Spellingvereenvoudiging [Simplification of spelling], Verklaring over de vereenvoudigde spelling van de redacties van de Gids, Hollands Maandblad, Maatstaf, Raster, Soma, Tirade. In: Maatstaf (Amsterdam) 2 0 / 1 , 1 - 2 . ORTH REFO Reddin, Estoy (1970) Research: Syntactical structure and reading comprehension. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 23, 467-469. LING READ Redeker, G. (1984) On differences between spoken and written language. In: Discourse Processes (Norwood, N J ) 7, 43-55. LING WRIL Redeker, J . A. (n.d.) Eerst leren schrijven [First of all learn to write], Lelystad. EDUC WRIL Reder, S . (1977) T h e functional impact of writing on Vai speech. New York: Rockefeller University ( = P h D thes.). AFRI LING WRIL Reder, S. (1981) T h e written and the spoken word: influence of Vai literacy on Vai speech. In: Scribner, Sylvia; Cole, M. (eds.) The psychology of literacy. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press. AFRI LING WRIL

1565

Reder, S. Μ. Reder, S. M. (1987) Comparative aspects of functional literacy development: Three ethnic American communities. In: Wagner, D. A. (ed.) The future of literacy in a changing world. Oxford: Pergamon. LITE SOCI Redhouse, J. W. (1886) An appendix on Arabic transliteration and pronunciation. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) n.s. 18, 294-322. ARAB ROMA TRAN

Reed, Carol E. (1972) Adopting TESOL approaches to the teaching of written standard English as a second dialect to speakers of American black English vernacular. Washington, DC: TESOL Convention. EDUC WRIL Reed, Carol E. (1981) Teaching teachers about teaching writing to students from varied linguistic social and cultural groups. In: Whiteman, Marcia F. (ed.) Writing: the nature, development and teaching of written communication, 1. Variation in writing: functional and linguistic-cultural differences. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 139-152. LING WRIL Reed, David W. (1965) A theory of language, speech, and writing. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 42, 845-851. Repr.: (1971) In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, R. B. (eds.) Theoretical models and processes of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA. Repr.: (1970) Lester, M. (ed.) Readings in applied transformational grammar. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 284-304. LING WRIL Reed, David W. (1970) Linguistic forms and the process of reading. In: Levin, Harry; Williams, Joanna P. (eds.) Basic studies on reading. New York, London: Basic Books, 19-29. LING READ

Reed, David W.; Sawyer, Jesse O. (1970) Linguistic considerations in reading disability. In: Durr, William K. (ed.) Reading difficulties: diagnosis, correction, and remediation. Newark, Del.: I R A , 143-153. LING PSYC READ

Reed, G. F.; Smith, A. C. (1962) A further experimental investigation of the relative speeds of left- and right-handed writers. In: Journal of Genetic Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 100, 275-288. HAND PHYS Reed, James C. (1969) Children's figure drawing - a clue to reading progress. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 23,132-136,143. EDUC READ Reed, James C. (1970) The deficits of retarded readers: Fact or artifact? In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 23, 347-352, 393. PSYC READ Reed, James C.; Baum, Jean S. (1963) Über die Fähigkeit der Begriffsfindung bei guten, durchschnittlichen und schlechten Lesern. In: Kirchhoff, Hans; Pietrowicz, Bernhard (eds.) Neues zur Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche. Basel, New York, 28-31. EDUC READ Reed, Michael Christopher (1986) A psycholinguistic analysis of the compatibility between reading readiness and early reading. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/1,167A. EDUC PSYC READ 1566

Reeder, Kenneth; Wakefield, Jane; Shapiro, Jon Reeder, Kenneth; Wakefield, Jane; Shapiro, Jon (1988) Children's speech act comprehension strategies and early literacy experiences. In: First language (Chalfont St. Giles) 8, 29ff. EDUC WRIL Reenen, Pieter van (1988) Les variations des graphies "o/ou" et "en/an" en ancien franfais. In: Reenen, P. van; Reenen-Stein, K. van (eds.) Spatial and temporal distributions, manuscript constellations. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: Benjamins, 163-176 /in English and French/. H I S T ORTH Refay, H. (1975) Z u m Zusammenhang zwischen Legasthenie und Leistungsmotivation. Berlin. EDUC PATH PSYC Reform (1877-1881) Organ des allgemeinen fereins zur einführung einer einfachen deutschen Schreibung. Bremen: Küthmann. ORTH REFO Reformatskij, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (1933) Lingvistika i poligrafija [Linguistics and printing]. In: Pis'mennost' i revoljucija. Moskva, Leningrad, 4258. LING TECH ΤΥΡΟ Reformatskij, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (1938) Uporjadocenie russkogo pravopisanija [Regulating Russian orthography (third article)]. In: Russkij J a z y k v S k o l e ( M o s k v a ) 1938/1,93-101. CYRL ORTH REFO Reformatskij, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (1953) Novyj dunganskij alfavit [The new Dungan alphabet]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija ( M o s k v a ) 5,129ff. CYRL REFO Reformatskij, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (ed.) (1960a) Prakticeskaja transkripcija inojazycnyx sobstvennyx imen [Practical transcription of foreign proper names]. In: Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Otd. Lit. Jaz. (Moskva) 19/6, 529-534. CYRL TRAN Reformatskij, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (1960b) Ο podace i peredace geograficeskix nazvanij na russkix kartax [On the presentation and transliteration of geographical names on Russian maps]. In: Transkripcija geograficeskix nazvanij ( M o s k v a ) 1962,42-54. CYRL TRAN Reformatskij, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (1960c) Transliteracija russkix tekstov latinskimi bukvami [Transliteration of Russian texts in Latin letters]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 5, 96-103. Tr.: Joint Publications Research Service N o . 6598. CYRL ROMA TRAN Reformatskij, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (1963) Ο perekodirovanii i transformacii kommunikativnyx sistem [On the recording and transformation of communicative systems]. In: Issledovanija po strukturnoj tipologii. Moskva: Akad. Nauk SSSR, 208-215. LING WRSP Reformatskij, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (ed.) (1965) Orfografija sobstvennyx imen [Orthography of proper names]. Moskva: Nauka. CHIN ORTH TRAN

1567

Reforming China's written language. Reforming China's written language. (1950) In: The China Weekly Review (Shanghai) January 14,107-109. CHIN REFO Reform of the Chinese written language. (1958) Beijing: Foreign Languages Press. CHIN REFO WRIL Reformprogramm für rechtschreibung. (1959) In: Die Feder (Köln) 2, 29. ORTH REFO Regard, Marianne; Landis, Theodor; Graves, Roger (1985) Dissociated hemispheric superiorities for reading stenography vs. print. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 23/3, 431-436. PSYC READ WRSP Regelein, Silvia (1978a) Der eigene Name als Ausgangspunkt des Lesenlernens. In: Ehrenwirth Grundschulmagazin (München) 5/8, 9-12. EDUC READ Regelein, Silvia (1978b) Aus der Praxis des Erstleseunterrichts in den USA. In: Ehrenwirth Grundschulmagazin (München) 15/5, 5-8. EDUC READ Regeln der Deutschen Rechtschreibung herausgegeben vom Verein 'Mittelschule'. (1879) Wien: Selbstverlag des Vereins 'Mittelschule', in Kommission bei Alfred Holder, k.k. Hof- und Universitäts-Buchhändler. EDUC ORTH Regeln der russischen Orthographie. (1959) Die Regeln der russischen Orthographie und Interpunktion. Halle. CYRL ORTH PUNC Regeln für die alphabetische Katalogisierung (1961) von Druckschriften in den islamischen Sprachen (arabisch, persisch, türkisch), zusammengestellt von Ewald Wagner. Wiesbaden. ARAB ROMA TRAN Regeln für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. (1944) Ed. by Reichsministerium für Wissenschaft, Erziehung und Volksbildung. Berlin. ORTH Regeln für die deutsche Rechtschreibung nebst Wörterverzeichnis. (1880) Herausgegeben im Auftrage des Königlich Preußischen Ministeriums der geistlichen, Unterrichts- und Medizinal-Angelegenheiten. Mannheim. Ned.: (1880) Mannheim: Bibliogr. Institut ( = Sammlung Duden 4); (1902) Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung. Repr.: (1980) Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, Jürgen (eds.) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin, 351-371. ORTH Regeln für die deutsche Rechtschreibung nebst Wörterverzeichnis. (1903) Zum Gebrauch in den badischen Schulen im Auftrag des Großh. Ministeriums der Justiz, des Kultus und Unterrichts. Lahr: Moritz Schauenburg. LING ORTH Regeln für die deutsche Rechtschreibung nebst Wörterverzeichnis. (1903) In: Beilage zum Amtsblatt des Reichspostamtes (Berlin) 1. ORTH Regeln für die deutsche Rechtschreibung nebst Wörterverzeichnis. (1903) Königlich Bayerisches Staatsministerium des Innern für Kirchen- und Schulangelegenheiten auf Grund Vereinbarungen mit den deutschen Bundesre1568

Regeln für die deutsche Rechtschreibung nebst Wörterverzeichnis. gierungen und mit Österreich. Neue Bearbeitung. München: R. Oldenbourg. ORTH

Regeln für die deutsche Rechtschreibung nebst Wörterverzeichnis. (1918) Im Auftrage des Königlich Sächsischen Ministeriums des Kultus und öffentlichen Unterrichts herausgegeben. Generalverordnung vom 21. Oktober 1902. Dresden: Alwin Huhle, Verlagsbuchhandlung m.b.H. ORTH Regeln für die deutsche Schreibung. (1877) Abänderungsvorschläge zu den Beschlüssen der orthographischen Konferenz gestellt in dem Verein für deutsche Rechtschreibung von G. Michaelis. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Berlin) 25/15, 57-67. ORTH REFO Regeln für die deutsche Schreibung. (1879) Herausgegeben von dem Verein für deutsche Rechtschreibung. Mit einer lith. Tafel: Zur Schreibung des 'ß' Berlin: Verlag von Barthol & Co. ORTH Regeln für die deutsche Schreibung. (1879) Nach den Beschlüssen des Vereins für deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Stenographie und Orthographie (Berlin) 27, n.F. 17,1-32. ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für deutsche Rechtschreibung. (1855) Gedruckt auf Veranstaltung des Königlichen Ober-Schulcollegiums zu Hannover. Clausthal: Schweiger'sche Buchhandlung. ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für deutsche Rechtschreibung. (1857) Zum Gebrauch der Schüler und Schülerinnen der allgemeinen Bürger- und städtischen Realschule zu Leipzig. Leipzig: Verlag von Bernhard Schlicke. ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für deutsche Rechtschreibung. (1867) Zunächst zum Gebrauch in der Realschule und den Bürgerschulen Leipzigs. Leipzig: Verlag von Bernhard Schlicke. Angebunden: 2 Blätter aus der Ersten Beilage zur Königlichen privilegierten Berlinerschen Zeitung Nr.176 (23.7.) 1871 auf denen ein Artikel von G. Michaelis zur Berliner Schulorthographie von 1871 enthalten ist. ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für deutsche Rechtschreibung. (1879) Gedruckt auf Veranstaltung des Königlichen Ober-Schulcollegiums zu Hannover, neu bearbeitet und hg. von Christ. Friedr. Albert Schuster. Clausthal: Verlag der Grosseschen Buchhandlung ( = 3rd ed.). ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die Deutsche Orthographie. (1877) Auf Grundlagen der von R. v. Raumer verfaßten Vorlage. Im Anhang: Bestimmungen der v. Raumer'schen Vorlage über die Dehnungsbuchstaben nebst dem eventuellen Beschluß der Konferenz in Betreff derselben. Separatabdruck aus den Verhandlungen der zu Berlin den 4. bis 15. Januar 1876 gehaltenen orthographischen Konferenz. Halle: Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. ORTH

1569

Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Orthographie ... Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Orthographie, zum Schulgebrauch (1871) Verein der Berliner Gymnasial- und Realschullehrer (ed.) Berlin: H. Ebeling; C. Plahn. Angebunden an: A. Bacmeister, Germanistische Kleinigkeiten. Ned.: (6/1874). ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Orthographie, zum Schulgebrauch. (1872) Verein der Berliner Gymnasial- und Realschullehrer (ed.) Berlin: H. Ebeling & C. Plahn ( = 2nd ed.). Ned.: (7/1876), (8/1876), (9/1877), (10/1878). ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Orthographie und Zeichensetzung. (1863) Zur Erzielung einer einheitlichen Orthographie in den deutschschweizerischen Schulen. Bearbeitet im Auftrage des schweizerischen Lehrervereins. St. Gallen: Druck und Verlag von Scheitlin & Zollikofer. ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. (1861) Zum Gebrauch in den württembergischen Schulanstalten amtlich festgestellt (1861). Stuttgart: Verlag der L.B. Metzlerschen Buchhandlung. Repr.: (1861) Das Württembergische Schulwochenblatt (Nagol, Stuttgart, Eßlingen) 13, 86-88. Ned.: (2/1861) (10/1879). ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung (1879) Wien: Im kaiserlich-königlichen Schulbücher-Verlage. Ned.: (2/1880). EDUC ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. (1880) Zum Gebrauch in den preußischen Schulen. Hg. im Auftrage des Königlichen Ministeriums der geistlichen, Unterrichts- und Medizinal-Angelegenheiten. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung. Ned.: (2/1880) Repr.: 1882. ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. (1882) Zum Gebrauch in den Schulen der evangelischen Landeskirche A.B in Siebenbürgen. Evangelisches Landeskonsistorium. EDUC ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. (1889) Prag: K.k. Schulbücher-Verlag. ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung in den württembergischen Schulen. (1884) Im Dezember 1883 amtlich festgestellt. Stuttgart: Metzlersche Buchhandlung. Ned.: (3/1888). ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung zum Gebrauch an den bayerischen Schulen. (1879) Als Manuskript gedruckt. München: R. Oldenbourg. ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung zum Gebrauch an den bayerischen Schulen. (1886) In amtlichem Auftrag bearbeitet. München: Expedition des Kgl. Zentral-Schulbücher-Verlages. ORTH

1570

Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung ... Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung zum Gebrauche in den Schulen des Großherzogtunis Mecklenburg-Strelitz. (1882) n.p. ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung zum Gebrauch in den badischen Schulen. (1881) Im Auftrag des Großh. Ministeriums des Innern herausgegeben. Lahr: J. H. Geiger. ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung zum Gebrauch in den sächsischen Schulen (1880) Im Auftrage des Königlichen Ministeriums des Kultus und öffentlichen Unterrichts hg. (Generalverordnung vom 9.Oktober 1880). Dresden: Verlag von Alwin Huhle (Carl Adlers Buchhandlung). Ned.: (19/1886); (24/1889); (38/1896). ORTH Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis zum Behufe der Rechtschreibung und Zeichensetzung. (1858) Mit Genehmigung des 1.Schulraths von St. Gallen in den städtischen Schulen eingeführt. St. Gallen. ORTH PUNC Regeln zur Transkription (1947) von russischen Eigen- und Familiennamen, erdkundlichen Namen, Titeln u.a. im deutschen Schrifttum. Leipzig: SWAVerlag. CYRL ROMA TRAN Regelvorschlag der "Internationalen Arbeitstagung zur Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung" vom 16. bis 18. Juni 1982 in Wien. (1982) In: tribüne (Wien) 93, 65-71. LING ORTH REFO Regelwerk. (1978) Regelwerk für die gemäßigte kleinschreibung. Österreichische gesellschaft für Sprachpflege und rechtschreiberneuerung. In: tribüne (Wien) Sondernummer, 5/78. ORTH REFO Regional Centre for Functional Literacy in Rural Areas for Arab States (ASFEC) (1975) Final report of the regional seminar on selfliteracy techniques. Sirs-el-Layyan. LITE Regional Centre for Functional Literacy in Rural Areas for Arab States (ASFEC) (1981) Proposed literacy strategy for the Arab states; synthesis of study and conclusion. Sirs-el-Layyan (= Literacy and adult education, series no.l). LITE Rehbein, Jochen (1989) Bericht über das Symposion "Dimensionen bilingualer Entwicklung". In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Jeder spricht anders - Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude ( = Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 88-89. LING Rehbinder, Hubert (1934) Methoden und Anwendungsmöglichkeiten der Graphologie. In: Industrielle Psychotechnik (Berlin) 11, 107-112. GRAP Rehbinder, Hubert (1974) Ergebnisse einer praxisbezogenen Bewährungskontrolle. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 38, 238-252. GRAP

1571

Rehder, Wulf Rehder, Wulf (1983) Systemhaftigkeit und Schriftrichtung. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Tübingen) 5 / 4 , 412-419. LING SEMI Rehm, A. (1939) Die Zeit der Entdeckung des Alphabets durch die Griechen. In: Otto, Walter (ed.) Handbuch der Archäologie, 1. München: Beck. ALPH GREE Rehm, Α.; Klaffenbach, G. (1969) Entstehung und frühe Entwicklung der Schriften des griechisch-italischen Kreises. In: Hausmann, Ulrich (ed.) Handbuch der Archäologie 1: Allgemeine Grundlagen der Archäologie. München: Beck, 340-365. GREE 0ΙΤΑ ROMA Reich, Hans H. (1990) Auf dem Weg zum Lesen in der Zweitsprache. In: List, Gudula; List, Günther (eds.) Gebärde, Laut und graphisches Zeichen. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 132-145. EDUC READ Reich, John G. (1963) The horse-head ideogram in the Proto-Elamite script and Minoan Linear Β. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 2,151-152. CRMY ELAM IDEO Reich, John G. (1968) The role of the naturalistic signs in the Minoan hieroglyphic script. In: Atti e memorie del 1° Congresso Internazionale di Micenologia. Roma, 448-461. CRET HIER Reichardt, Dagmar (1979) Zur Entwicklung der Bemühungen um eine Reform der deutschen Orthographie seit 1901 (Resümee). In: Linguistische Studien. Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin) A/54,123-125. Repr.: (1980) In: Nerius, D.; Scharnhorst, J . (eds.) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag (Reihe Sprache und Gesellschaft, 16), 273-305. LING ORTH REF0 Reichardt, Konstantin (1938) Schrift. In: Germanische Altertumskunde (München) 1938, 431-459. HIST RUNE Reichardt, Konstantin (1953) The inscription on helmet Β of Negau. In: Language (Baltimore) 29, 306-316. RUNE Reichelt, A. (1928/1931) Die soghdischen Handschriftenreste des Britischen Museums, 2 vols. Heidelberg. IRAN S0MM Reichen, Jürgen (1982) Lesen durch schreiben: Zürich: Sabe; Hamburg: Heinewetter. READ WRIL Reichen, Jürgen (1983) Durch Schreiben zum Lesen. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 15/7, 8. EDUC READ WRIL Reichen, Jürgen (1984) "Lesen durch schreiben" als Beitrag zur psycholinguistischen Grundlegung der Rehabilitation funktionaler Analphabeten. In: Grissemann, H. (ed.) Spätlegasthenie und funktionaler Analphabetismus. Bern: Huber, 233-238. EDUC LITE

1572

Reichen, Jürgen Reichen, Jürgen (1987a) Die neue Erstlesemethode "Lesen durch Schreiben". In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 256-264. EDUC READ WRIL Reichen, Jürgen (1987b) Lesen durch schreiben. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 1,18-19. EDUC READ WRIL Reicher, G. M. (1969) Perceptual recognition as a function of meaningfulness of stimulus material. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 81, 275-280. PSYC READ Reichler-Beguelin, Marie-Jose (1994) L'encodage du texte ecrit. Normes et deviances dans les precedes referentiels et dans le marquage de la cohesion. In: Verhoeven, Ludo; Teberosky, Ana (eds.) Proceedings of the workshop on "Understanding early literacy in a developmental and cross-linguistic approach", Wassenaar, Oct. 1993. Strasbourg: European Science Foundation, 175-204. EDUC LING WRIL Reichler-Beguelin, Marie-Jose et al. (1988) Ecrire en frangais. Cohesion textuelle et apprentissage de la langue ecrite. Neuchätel, Paris: Delachaux & Niestle. EDUC LING WRIL Reichold, Lutz (1969) Zur Reliabilität und Validität graphologischer Aussagen. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 33/4,198-210. GRAP Reichold, Lutz (1971) Schriftpsychologie und Pilotenselektion. Freiburg i.Br.: Universität, Philosophische Fakultät. GRAP Reichssiegel, P. F. (1761) Versuch einer regelmäßigen Rechtschreibung in der lateinischen und deutschen Sprache. Augsburg. ORTH Reichsten, J . (1978) Der Runenstein von Busdorf. In: Die Heimat (Neumünster) 85/12, 389-397. RUNE Reid, Hale C.; Beltramo, Louise (1969) Teaching reading to the low group in the first grade. In: Otto, Wayne; Koenke, Karl (eds.) Remedial teaching. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co., 215-219. EDUC READ Reid, Jessie F. (1958) An investigation of 13 beginners in reading. In: Acta Psychologica (Amsterdam) 14, 295-313. EDUC READ Reid, Jessie F. (1966) Learning to think about reading. In: Educational Research (Windsor) 9 / 1 , 56-62. Repr.: (1972) Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 203214. EDUC READ Reid, Jessie F. (1968) Dyslexia: a problem in communication. In: Educational Research (Windsor) 10/2,126-133. Repr.: (1972) Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Ward Lock Educational, 130-141. EDUC PATH 1573

Reid, Jessie F. Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) (1972a) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Ward Lock Educational. EDUC PSYC READ Reid, Jessie F. (1972b) The scope of the reading problem. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Ward Lock Educational, 3744. EDUC READ Reid, Joy M. (1987) Basic writing. New York: Prentice Hall. EDUC WRIL Reiffenstein, Ingo (1984) Stellungnahme zur Diskussion um die Rechtschreibreform (und zum Artikel von D. Herberg 1982). In: Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik (Bad Homburg, Berlin) 16/2, 95-96. LING ORTH REFO Reimann, Ernst (1981) Der kleine Schriftatlas. Für Ausbildung und Praxis im Berufsfeld Farbe, Gestaltung, Schrift, Werbung. 2 vols. Ned.: (2/1983) (3/1986). AEST ΤΥΡΟ Reimann, Etsuko Obata (1983) The status of Kokuji: Usage of ideographs unique to Japan. In: Papers in Linguistics: International Journal of Human Communication (Carbondale, 111.) 16/1-2,185-232. I DEO J APA Reimer, Donna C. (1975) Name-printing as a test of development maturity. In: Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology (London) 17/4, 468-492. EDUC PSYC Reimer, Jean (1985) Gando becomes a written language. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 4 5 , 1 ff. LING LITE Reinartz-Essers, Dietlind (1980) Zur Didaktik des Schreibens: Theoretische Grundlagen und praktische Vorschläge. Frankfurt a. M.: Diesterweg. EDUC WRIL Reiner, Erica (1969) The Elamite language. In: Handbuch der Orientalistik 1/1-2. Leiden, 54-118. CUNE ELAM Reiner, Erica (1973a) New cases of morphophonemic spellings. In: Orientalia (Roma) 42, 35-38. ORTH Reiner, Erica (1973b) How we read cuneiform texts. In: Journal of Cuneiform Studies (New Haven, Conn.) 25, 3-58. CUNE READ Reiner, Erwin (1987) Essai sur les mots ä orthographe identique en frar^ais et en allemand. In: Moderne Sprachen (Wien) 31/1-4, 3-15. ORTH Reiner, Imre; Reiner, Hedwig (1947) Alphabets. Ein Handbuch für Schriften. St.Gallen: Zollikofer & Co. ΤΥΡΟ Reinhard, Ludwig (1953) Der Erstunterricht im Lesen und Schreiben. Grundlagen und Praxis. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 7, 446-474; 479-486. EDUC READ WRIL Reinhard, Ludwig (1955) Welche Stellung kommt der Schreibschrift im Erstunterricht zu? In: Soennecken Schreibmeister (Bonn) 11, 5-9. EDUC HAND 1574

Reinhard, Ludwig Reinhard, Ludwig (1955) Grundlagen und Praxis des Erstunterrichts im Lesen und Schreiben. München: Bayrischer Schulbuchverlag. Ned.: (2/1962). EDUC READ WRIL Reinhard, Ludwig (1956) Der Erstunterricht im Schreiben. In: Der deutsche Lehrer im Ausland (Hannover) 3,102. EDUC READ Reinhard, Ludwig (1958) Fibelfrühling! - Fibelsegen? Eine kritische Sichtung der im deutschen Sprachgebiet 1945 bis 1958 erschienenen Leselernbücher. In: Die Scholle (Ansbach) 26, 609ff. EDUC READ Reinhard, Ludwig (1964) Schreiben macht Spaß, Tinte ist naß. In: Iserlohner Schreibkreis (Iserlohn) 13/14,158-164 ( = Rundbrief Nr.2). EDUC TECH Reinhardt, Karl J. (1980) Spanish oral spelling: applications and misapplications. In: The Journal of the Linguistic Association of the Southwest (El Paso, Texas) 3/3, 205-209. ORTH Reinhorn, Μ. (1952) Elements de lecture d'ecriture laotienne. Vientiane. INDI SEAS Reinke, E. C. (1962) Classical cryptography. In: Classical Journal (Provo, UT) 58, 113-122. CRYP DECI Reinking, David (ed.) (1986) Reading and computers: Issues for theory and practice. New York: Columbia. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 1988, 30, 769 ff. (Robert Rickelman). CTWR READ Reinking, David; Hayes, David Α.; McEneaney (1988) Good and poor readers' use of explicitly cued graphic aids. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 20/3, 229-248. PSYC READ Reinvang, Ivar R. (1972) Perception and generation of mirror-inverted letters. In: Scandinavian Journal of Psychology (Stockholm) 13/4, 285-291. PSYC Reiß, Hubert (ed.) (1969) Schreiben. Der Unterricht in der Grundschule. Stuttgart: Klett. EDUC WRIL Reischauer, E. O. (1940) Romaji or Romazi. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 60, 82-89. JAPA ROMA TRAN Reisener, Helmut (1978) Legasthenie und Englischunterricht: unterrichtspraktische Überlegungen. In: Englisch (Berlin) 13/4,149-150. EDUC PATH Reisman, D. (1956a) The oral and written traditions. In: Explorations: Studies in Culture and Communication (Toronto) 4. LING S0CI WRIL Reisman, D. (1956b) The oral tradition, the written word, and the screen image. Yellow Springs, Ohio. LING S0CI WRIL Reismann-Grone, Th. (1942) Über die deutsche Schrift. In: Der deutsche Schriftsteller (Berlin) 7, 31-32. ROMA

1575

Reiss, Angela Reiss, Angela (1986) Schriftgeschichte und Denkentwicklung. Kassel: Gesamthochschule ( = Projekt Konstitution von Inhalten, Eigenständiges Lernen, 6). HIST LING

Reissberger, Karl (1962) Die Ziffern zu unseren Schriften. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 15,1356-1357. NUME ΤΥΡΟ Reith, D.; Weber, R. (1973) Ist Rechtschreibschwäche überwindbar? In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 9/197, 493-498. EDUC PATH Reitsma, Pieter (1979) De verwerving van schriftelijke taal [The acquisition of written language]. In: Wit, J. de; Bolle, Η.; Meel, J. Μ. van (eds.) Psychologen over het kind, deel 6. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff. EDUC WRIL Reitsma, Pieter (1983) Printed word learning in beginning readers. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York, NY) 36/2, 321-339. EDUC READ

Reitsma, Pieter (1987) Oefeningen voor beginnende lezers. Een vergelijkend onderzoek naar het effect van verschillende leesoefeningen [Exercises for beginning readers. A comparative investigation of the effect of several reading exercises]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 64, 229ff. EDUC READ

Reitsma, Pieter (1989) Orthographic memory and learning to read. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 51-74. PSYC READ

Reitsma, Pieter; Bus, A. G.; Bon, W. H. J. van (eds.) (1986) Leren lezen en Spellen: ontwikkeling en problemen. Verslag van een conferentie te Utrecht, 6-7 mei 1986 [Learning to read and to spell: development and problems. Report from a conference at Utrecht, May 6-7,1986]. Amsterdam: Lisse, Swets & Zeitlinger. EDUC READ WRIL

Reitsma, Pieter; Daal, V. H. P. van (1989) Effecten van sequentiele redundantie in de eerste fasen van het leren lezen [Effects of sequential redundancy in the first period of reading acquisition]. In: Tijdschrift voor Taalbeheersing (Groningen) 11/3, 204-214. EDUC READ Reitsma, Pieter; Komen, N.; Kapinga, T. (1981) Methoden voor aanvankelijk lezen: een vergelijking van leesresultaten na een jaar [Methods for beginning reading: a comparative study on the reading results after one year]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 58,174ff. EDUC READ Reitsma, Pieter; Verhoeven, Ludo (eds.) (1990) Reading acquisition in Dutch: A state of the art. Dordrecht, New York: Foris. EDUC READ

1576

Reitz, Jela Reitz, Jela (1994) Erworbene Schriftsprachstörungen. Eine neurolinguistische Aufgabensammlung zur Erfassung schriftsprachlicher Leistungen. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. EDUC PATH Rejser, S. A. (1962) Nekotorye voprosy paleografii novogo vremeni [Some questions of modern times palaeography]. In: Problemy istocnikovedenija (Moskva) 10, 393-437. HIST Rejser, S. A. (1970) Paleografija i tekstologija novogo vremeni [Palaeography and textology of modern times]. Moskva: Prosvescenie. Rev.: Slavia (Praha) 1970/41, 426-435 (Havränkovä, Ζ.); Ceskoslovenskä rusistika (Praha) 1973/18,141-142 (Hauptovä, Ζ.). HIST Relano, Emilio; Relano, Alfredo (1949) Historia gräfica de la escritura [Graphic history of writing]. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas (= Coleccion Cauce). HIST Remass, R. (1969) Spänu valodas ipasvärdu pareizrakstibas normas un praksi salidzinot [Nouns and implementation of spelling rules for Spanish proper names compared]. In: Latviesu valodas kultüras jautäjumi (Riga) 5, 186-194. ORTH TRAN

Remfeld, Ε. (1942) Von der römischen Kapitale zur deutschen Normalschrift. In: Fortbildung (Berlin) 50, 219-221. HIST ROMA Remmel, M. (1976) The problem of the relationship between the manner of coding and symbol inventory in phonetic transcription of sound classes. In: Estonian Papers in Phonetics (Tallinn) 1976, 67-73. LING WRSP Ren, Mingshan (1956) Pronunciation and phonetics. In: Yuwen xuexi (Beijing). CHIN WRSP

Renard, Ε. B. (1939) Indian petroglyphs from the Western Plains. In: Seventieth Anniversary Volume Honoring Edgar Lee Hewett. Albuquerque, New Mexico, 295-310. AM ER PROT Renard, Raymond (1966) L'influence du mode de transcription sur le systeme phonique du judeo-espagnol. In: Revue de Phonetique Appliquee (Möns) 2, 35-40. LING TRAN WRSP

Renard-Mahmoudian, Maryse (1977) Representation graphique du frangais et variete des usages: un probleme d'enseignement. In: Walter, Henriette (ed.) Phonologie et societe. Montreal: Didier, 89-104. EDUC LING ORTH Rendon, M.; Jose, Juan (1967) Utilidad de las concordancias en el descifre de la escritura maya [The utility of concordances in deciphering the Maya script], Merida. AMER DECI Rendon, M.; Jose, Juan (1968) Descripcion estructural interna y externa de un cartucho constante en el Codice de Dresde [Internal and external structural description of a constant cartridge in the Dresden Codex], In: Estudios de 1577

Rendon, Μ.; Jose, Juan; Spescha, Amalia Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 7,115-139 ( = ler Seminario Internacional para el Estudio de la Escritura Maya, Mexico Ciudad 1966). AMER DECI Rendon, M.; Jose, Juan; Spescha, Amalia (1965) Nueva clasificacion "plastica" de los glifos mayas [The new "plastic" classification of the Maya hieroglyphs]. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico Ciudad) 5,189-252. AMER HIER Rengger, R. E.; Parks, J. R. (1968) A survey of handprinting. In: Technical Memorandum (National Physical Laboratory, Teddington) 68, 9. HAND TECH Renkema, Jan (1979a) Spelling(s)probleem [The spelling problem]. In: Onze Taal (Leiden) 48/4, 21-23. LING ORTH Renkema, Jan (1979b) Schrijfwijzer; handboek voor duidelijk taalgebruik [How to write: a manual for clear use of language]. 's-Gravenhage: Staatsuitgeverij, 134-166. WRIL Renmin wenxue chubanshe (ed.) (1956) Lu Xun tan wenzi gaige [Lu Xun on script reform], Beijing. CHIN LING REFO Rennagel, William R. (1972) Graphistics. In: Smith, Μ. E. (ed.) Studies in linguistics in honor of George L. Trager. The Hague: Mouton, 58-65. LING Renner, Paul (1939) Die Kunst der Typographie. Bern: Frenzel und Engelbrecher. ΤΥΡΟ Renner, Paul (1946) Schrift und Rechtschreibung. In: Pandora (Ulm) special issue: Sprache und Schrift, 31ff. ORTH Renner, Paul (1947a) Das moderne Buch. Lindau i.B.: Thorbecke. ΤΥΡΟ Renner, Paul (1947b) Schrift und Rechtschreibung. In: Der graphische Markt (Bielefeld) 2/8. ORTH Report, Tizard (1972) Children with specific reading difficulties. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Ward Lock Educational, 127-129. EDUC READ Report of the New Jersey writing project to the National Review Dissemination Panel. (1979) Washington, DC. EDUC LITE Report of the Transliteration Committee. (1894) In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1894. INDI ROMA TRAN Republica de Nicaragua, Ministerio de Educacion (ed.) (1980a) La revolution y el campo [The revolution and the country]. Managua. LITE SOCI Republica de Nicaragua, Ministerio de Educacion (ed.) (1980b) La alfabetizacion en marcha. Managua. EDUC LITE Republica de Nicaragua, Ministerio de Educacion (ed.) (1980c) Cuaderno de educacion sandinista. Orientaciones para el alfabetizador [The Sandinist education guide. Orientation for the literacy teacher]. Managua. EDUC LITE

1578

Repüblica de Nicaragua, Ministerio de Educacion Republica de Nicaragua, Ministerio de Educacion (ed.) (1980d) El almanecer del pueblo. Cuaderno de Educacion Sandinista de Lectura-Escritura [The people's awakening], Managua. EDUC LITE Republica de Peru, Ministerio de Educacion, and the University of Oklahoma (1964) Bibliografia. Yarinacocha, Perü: Instituto Lingüistico de Verano en el Perü. BIBL EDUC LITE Republic of Turkey, Ministry of National Education (ed.) (1983) Literacy campaign in Turkey. Ankara. LITE Reschke, Manfred (1968) Zur Wortform-Grenze des modernen Russischen. Rostock ( = PhD thes.). CYRL LING Reschke, W. (1954) Alles in Versalien. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 15.10.1954. ΤΥΡΟ Resendiz, R. (1983) Approche semiotique d'un discours scripto-visuel. Paris. ( = PhD thes). SEMI WRIL Resetov, V. V. (1947) Κ voprosu ο transkripcii (primenitil'no k osobennostjam uzbekskix narodnyx govorov) [On the question of transcription (applied on the peculiarities of Uzbek dialects)]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Taskentskogo Pedinstituta (Taskent) 1, 59-67. CYRL TRAN TURK Resnick, Daniel P. (ed.) (1983) Literacy in historical perspective. Washington: Library of Congress ( = Eight papers commissioned for a conference held at the Library of Congress in July 1980). HIST LITE Resnick, Daniel P.; Resnick, Lauren B. (1977) The nature of literacy: an historical exploration. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 47/3, 370-385. Rev.: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge) 48, 1978, 300-302 ( H . J . G r a f f ) . LITE Resnick, Lauren B. (1970) Relations between perceptual and syntactic control in oral reading. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 16/5, 382-385. PSYC READ Resnick, Lauren B. (1979a) Theories and prescription of early reading instruction. In: Resnick, L. B.; Weaver, Phyllis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 3. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 321-337. EDUC LING READ Resnick, Lauren B. (1979b) Toward a usable psychology of reading instruction. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Ph. A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 3. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 355-371. EDUC PSYC READ Resnick, Lauren B. (1991) Literacy and school and out. In: Daedalus (Boston, Mass.) 119,169-185. EDUC LITE Resnick, Lauren B.; Beck, Isabel L. (1976) Designing instruction in reading: Interaction of theory and practice. In: Guthrie, John T. (ed.) Aspects of

1579

Resnick, Lauren Β.; Robinson, Betty H. reading acquisition. Baltimore, London: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 180-204. EDUC READ Resnick, Lauren B.; Robinson, Betty H. (1971) Motivational aspects of the literacy problem. Pittsburgh, Pa.: University of Pittsburgh. EDUC LITE Resnick, Lauren B.; Robinson, Betty H. (1975) Motivational aspects of the literacy problem. In: Carroll, John B.; Chall, Jeanne S. (eds.) Toward a literate society. New York: McGraw-Hill, 257-277. EDUC LITE Resnikow, Lasar Ossipowitsch (1977) Zeichen, Sprache, Abbild. Frankfurt a.M.: Syndicat. LING SEMI

Reso, Z. (1972) Lufta e popullit shqiptar per shkrimin dhe shkollen shqipe ne shtypin e Rilindjes sone kombetare [The struggle of the Albanian people for the Albanian script and education in the media of our (sc. Albanian) national rebirth]. In: Alfabeti i gjuhes shqipe dhe Kongresi i Manastirit (14-22 nendor 1908) - Studime, materiale, dokumente. Tirane, 69-76. ALBA ALPH POLI Resolution vernünftiger schreiben 1973. (1974) Resolution des kongresses "vernünftiger schreiben" vom 5./6.10.1973. In: Drewitz, Ingeborg; Reuter, E. (eds.) vernünftiger schreiben - reform der rechtschreibung. Frankfurt a.M., 177-180. Repr.: (1974) Hiestand, Wilhelm (ed.) Rechtschreibreform - müssen wir neu schreiben lernen? Weinheim: Beltz. LING ORTH REFO Ressel, W. Z. (1853) Auch ein Wort zur orthographischen Frage. In: Zeitschrift für die österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 4, 240-250. ORTH REFO Restrepo, F. (1936) La ortografia en America [Orthography in America], Bogota. ORTH Restrepo, F. (1955) La ortografia en America. Sistema moderno para el aprendizaje de la ortografia. Nueva edicion con las nuevas normas de la Real Academia Espanola [Orthography in America. Α modern system for spelling education. New edition with the new rules by the Real Academia Espanola]. Medellin. EDUC ORTH REFO

Retskrivningsordbog. (1976) [Spelling dictionary], K0benhavn ( = 24th ed.). LING ORTH

Rett, Andreas; Kohlmann, Thaddaeus; Strauch, Günther (1973) Linkshänder Analyse einer Minderheit. Wien, München: Jugend und Volk. EDUC PHYS Rettskrivningen. (1936) [Orthography], Uttalelse av Riksmälsvernets og Riksmälsforbundeskomiteer. Oslo: Aschehoug. ORTH Reumuth, Karl (1931) Rechtschreiben. In: Handbuch der deutschen Lehrerbildung, 3. München, Berlin, 24-34. Repr.: (1976) Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik ( N ü r n b e r g ) 27/1,1-16. EDUC ORTH

Reumuth, Karl (1931) Rechtschreiben. München: Oldenbourg. ORTH

1580

Reumuth, Karl Reumuth, Karl (1976) Richtlinien zur Förderung von Schülern mit einer isolierten Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche (Legasthenie). In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 2 7 / 1 , 1 - 1 6 . EDUC PATH Reunion d'experts sur l'harmonisation de l'orthographe de Ia langue hawsa. (1980) Rapport final de la reunion ä Niamey, 7-12 janvier 1980. Niamey: Centre d'Etudes Linguistiques et Historiques par Tradition Orale. AFRI ORTH REFO Reusse, W. (1983) Die Rechtschreibnote ist nicht objektiv: trotz "Duden" Korrekturprobleme. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 14, 87-96. EDUC ORTH Reuter, Ernst (1978) Aufstiegsverhinderungsinstrument. In: Berliner Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 2 , 1 0 . ORTH SOCI Reuter, Julio Nathanael (1925) Bemerkungen über die neuen Lautzeichen im Tocharischen. In: Studia Orientalia (Helsingfors) 1,194-237. INDI Reuter, Paul Elmar (1977) Legasthenie - eine Verhaltensstörung. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 26, 254-265; 285-291. EDUC PATH Reuter, Paul Elmar (1979) Eltern arbeiten mit lese-rechtschreibschwachen Kindern. In: Ebel, Volker (ed.) Legasthenie. Bonn: Reha, 161-173. EDUC PATH Reutzel, D. Ray; Oda, Linda K.; Moore, Blaine Η. (1989) Developing print awareness: The effect of three instructional approaches on kindergarteners' print awareness, reading readiness, and word reading. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 21/3,197-218. EDUC READ Revell, E. J . (1975) The diacritical dots and the development of the Arabic alphabet. In: Journal of Semitic Studies (Manchester, England) 2 0 / 2 , 1 7 8 190. ARAB HIST ORTH Revell, E. J . (1980) Pausal forms in biblical Hebrew: their function, origin and significance. In: Journal of Semitic Studies (Manchester) 25,165-179. HEBR Revell, E. J . (1981) Syntactic/semantic structure and reflexes of original short in Tiberian pointing. In: Hebrew Annual Review (Columbus, O H ) 5, 75100. HEBR LING ORTH Revision des Alphabets der Deutschen oder Deutscher Antischlendrian Nr. I. (1801) Amberg - Sulzbach: in Commission der Seidelischen Kunst- und Buchhandlung. ALPH REFO ROMA Rey, Abel (1935) A propos de l'origine grecque des "chiffres de Fes" et de nos "chiffres arabes". In: Revue des Etudes Grecques (Paris) 48, 525-539. ARAB GREE NUME

1581

Reychman, Jan Reychman, Jan (1970) Nowe prace ο zabytkach pismiennictwa polskobialoruskiego pismem arabskim [New studies on Polish-Belorussian texts in Arabic script]. In: Przeglad Orientalistyczny (Warszawa) 4, 344-353. ARAB CYRL ROMA TRAN Rey-Debove, Josette (1988) La recherche de la distinction oral-ecrit. In: Catach, Nina (ed.) Pour une theorie de la langue ecrite. Actes de la table ronde internationale CNRS. Paris, 77-87. LING WRIL Reyer, A. (1879) Über Ortografie-Reform und Shreibung der 'Se'- und 'Sche'Laute. Wien: Alfred Holder. LING ORTH REFO Reyes, Alfonso (1948) Letras de la Nueva Espana. Mexico, Buenos Aires. AMER Reyes, Ma. Eugenia (1966) Programas de computacion electronica usados por la Comision para el estudio de la escritura Maya [Computer programs used by the commission for the study of Maya script]. In: l e r Seminario Internacional para el Estudio de la Escritura Maya, Mexico Ciudad 1966. AMER CTWR HIER Reymond, Ε. A. E. (1963) Early Egyptian systems of writing. In: 3rd Symposium on Mycenaean Writing. Edinburgh: University of Edinburgh, Department of Greek, 3. EGYP HIER Reymond, Ε. A. E. (1977) From ancient Egyptian hermetic writings (from the contents of the libraries of the Suchos Temples in the Fayum, Part II). Wien. Rev.: Oriens Antiquus (Roma) 23,1984,132-135 (S. Pernigotti). EGYP HIST Reynolds, Henry James (1938) The world's oldest writings: a story of the ups and downs of civilizations as told by man's earliest known literacy relicts. Chicago: The Antiquities Corporation. HIST SOCI Reynolds, Leighton D.; Wilson, N. G. (1968) Scribes and scholars. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Ned.: (2nd rev./1974) (3/1991). Tr.: (1973) Copisti e filologi: La traduzione dei classici dall'antichitä ai tempi moderni. Tr. by Mirella Ferrari. Padova: Antenore. HIST SOCI WRIL Reynolds, Lloyd J . (1965) Notes on movement involving touch. In: Osley, Arthur S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber & Faber, 197205. HAND Reynolds, Lloyd J . (1968) Bibliography of Italic handwriting. Western American Branch of the Society of Italic Handwriting. BIBL CURS HAND ROMA Reynolds, Lloyd J . (1969) Italic calligraphy and handwriting exercises and text. New York: Pentalic Corp. Repr.: (1981) London: Peter Owen. AEST CURS HAND Reynolds, Lloyd J . (1982) My dear runemeister: a voyage through the alphabet. New York: Taplinger Pub. Co. ALPH HAND

1582

Reynolds, Μ. C. Α. Reynolds, Μ. C. Α. (1953) A study of the relationship between auditory characteristics and specific silent reading abilities. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 46, 439-449. PSYC READ Rey-von Allmen, Micheline (1977) Fran§ais langue etrangere: l'enseignement de l'orthographe elementaire aux adolescents mal scolarises issus de milieux socio-culturels defavorises. Quelques notes sur une recherche. In: Bulletin de la Commission Interuniv. Suisse de Linguistique Appliquee (Neuchätel) 25, 24-30. LITE ORTH Reyzen, Zalmen (1921) Yidishe orthografye [Yiddish ortography]. In: Di Naye Shul (Wilna) 5, 50-52. HEBR ORTH Reyzen, Zalmen (1933) Nokhem Shtifs letste arbet [Nokhem Shtif s last piece of work]. In: Yivo-bleter (New York) 5, 382-400 ( = Review of the Ortografisher Verterbukh, Moskva). HEBR ORTH Reyzen, Zalmen (1937) Ortografye [Orthography], In: Algemeyne Entsiklopedye (Paris) 4, 397-401. HEBR ORTH Reznik, D. G. (1962) Ο pravopisanii, sklonenii i transliteracii tadzikskix licnyx imen i familij ν russkom jazyke [On the spelling, inflection and transliteration of Tajik first and family names in Russian], In: Ucenye Zapiski Stalinabadskogo Pedinstituta (Stalinabad) 31 ( = filologiceskaja serija, 14), 47-58. CYRL IRAN TRAN Rezoljucija nogajskogo sovescanija pri Dagestanskom komitete novogo alfavita ot 11/13-2-1935. (1935) [Resolution of the Nogay conference at the Daghestan Committee for the New Alphabet of 11-13 February 1935]. In: Rukopis'nyj fond Dagestanskogo naucno-issledovatel'skogo Instituta Jazyka i Literatury, opis' 1, papka 51. Maxackala. CAUC ORTH Rezoljucija pervogo naucnogo s'ezda po voprosu orfografii uzbekskogo jazyka. (1934) [Resolution of the first scientific congress on Uzbek spelling]. Taskent. ORTH ROMA TURK Rezoljucija pervoj ob"edinennoj komi (zyrjanskoj) i komi (permjackoj) termino-orfograficeskoj konferencii. (1935) [Resolution of the first united conference on Komi-Zyryan and Komi-Permian terminography and spelling], Syktyvkar. ORTH ROMA URAL Rhee, F. van der (1975) Spellingproblemen [Spelling problems], Rotterdam ( = Inaug. rede Rijksuniversiteit Utrecht). LING ORTH Rhode, Ursula (1981) Mit 40000 Freiwilligen gegen den Analphabetismus. In: päd. extra (Frankfurt a.M.) 5/4, 34-36. LITE Rhyn, Otto Henne am (1880-1881) Zur ferständigung in der orthografishen frage. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 1,153-156. LING ORTH

1583

Rhys, J. Rhys, J . (1903) Über irische Ogaminschriften. In: Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland (Dublin) 23. CELT LINE Ribezzo, Francesco (1930) Roma delle origini. Sabini e Sabelli. Aree dialettali, iscrizioni, isoglossi [Rome at its origins. Sabini and Sabelli. Dialect areas, inscriptions, isoglossas]. In: Rivista Indo-Greco-Italica (Napoli) 14. LING OITA ROMA Ribezzo, Francesco (1938) La stele di Novilara e l'etrusco-piceno. In: Scritti in Onore di Alfredo Trombetti. Milano: Hoepli, 53-65. OITA Ricchieri, G. (1895) Per la trascrizione e la pronuncia dei nomi geografici [Towards the transcription and pronunciation of geographic names]. In: Report of the 6th International Geographical Congress. Washington, DC: W. F. Roberts, 505-512. Repr.: (1927) Bergamo: Istituto italiano d'arti grafiche. TRAN Ricci, Μ. (1959) Articles in Roman spelling during the Ming dynasty. In: Wenzi gaige (Beijing) 1959. CHIN HIST ROMA Rice, D. S. (1955) The unique Ibn al-Bawwäb manuscript in the Chester Beatty Library. Dublin. ARAB HIST Rice, Frank A. (ed.) (1954) Classical Arabic: the writing system. Washington, DC: U.S. Foreign Service Institute. ARAB Rice, Frank A. (1959) The classical Arabic writing system. Cambridge, Mass.: Center for Middle Eastern Studies, Harvard University. ARAB Rice, J . M. (1897) The futility of the spelling grind. In: The Forum (New York) 23,163-172, 409-419. LING ORTH Rice, J . M. (1898) The rational spelling book. New York: American Book Co. LING ORTH Rice, Keren (1985) Some notes on native literacy programs. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: O I S E Press/Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 175-179. LITE Richard, Jean (1951) La limite occidentale de l'expansion de l'alphabet ouigour. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 239, 71-76. SOMM TURK Richard, Jean (1961) Cryptographie. In: L'histoire et ses methodes. Paris ( = Encyclopedie de la Pleiade). CRY Ρ Richard, Peter (1982) Systeme ou arbitraire? Quelques reflexions sur la soudure des mots dans les manuscrits fransais du moyen age. In: Romania (Paris) 103/412,470-512. HIST ORTH Richards, Eirlys G. (ed.) (1978) Papers in literacy and bilingual education. Darwin, Australia: Summer Institute of Linguistics, Australian Aborigines Brauch. EDUC LITE

1584

Richards, Jack C. Richards, Jack C. (ed.) (1974) Error analysis. London: Longman. Ned.: (3/1977), (4/1978). EDUC ORTH Richardson, Graham (1984) Word recognition under spatial transformation in retarded and normal readers. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 38/2, 220-241. PSYC READ Richardson, J . Τ. E. (1976) The effects of stimulus attributes upon latency of word recognition. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 6 7 / 3 , 315-325. PSYC READ Richardson, Judy S. (1981) A correlational study: success, stability, and staying power for adult beginning readers. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 5/1, 53-57. PSYC READ Richardson, Judy S. (1988) Networking for adult literacy: a position statement. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 12/1, 27-32. LITE Richardson, K.; Calnan, M.; Essen, J.; Lambert, M. (1975) The linguistic maturity of 11-year-olds: some analysis of the written compositions of children in the national child development study. In: Journal of Child Language (London) 3/1, 99-116. EDUC WRIL Richardson, Marion (1935) Writing and writing patterns. London: University of London Press. Ned.: (1972). LING WRIL Richardson, Richard C.; Martens, K. J.; Fisk, E. (1981) Functional literacy in the college setting. Washington, DC: American Association for Higher Education (=AAHE/ERIC/Higher Education Research Report, No.3.). EDUC LITE Richaudeau, Francois (1969) La lisibilite. Langage, typographic, signes. Paris: Gonthier. Ned.: (2/1976). PSYC READ WRIL Richaudeau, Francois (1978) Le texte le plus efficace que je connaisse. In: Communication et langages (Retz) 37. WRIL Richaudeau, Francois (1979) Une nouvelle formule de lisibilite. In: Communication et langages (Retz) 44, 5-26. PSYC READ WRIL Richaudeau, Fran£ois (1985) The reading process in 6 diagrams. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28, 504 ff. READ Richaudeau, Francois; Gauquelin, Michel (1969) La lecture rapide. Paris, Verviers: Gerard. READ Riehe, Pierre (1990) Presentation de "l'ecriture secrete" de Gerbert. In: Ganz, Peter (ed.) Tironische Noten. Vorträge anläßlich eines Arbeitsgesprächs vom 7. bis 10.12.1987, Wolfenbüttel. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 75-82. CRY Ρ WRSP

1585

Richek, Margaret Ann Richek, Margaret Ann (1977-1978) Readiness skills that predict initial word learning using two different methods of instruction. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 13, 200-222. READ Richek, Margaret Ann; List, Lynne K. (1983) Reading problems: Diagnosis and remediation. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, D E ) 27,1983,183 ff. (Sherry R. Migdail). EDUC PSYC READ Richgels, Donald J . (1982) Schema theory, linguistic theory, and representation of reading comprehension. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, WI) 76/1, 54-62. EDUC LING READ Richmond, Edmun B. (1980) Literacy and language teaching in The Gambia. In: The Modern Language Teaching Journal (West Hartford, CT) 64, 416421. EDUC LITE Richmond, Edmun B. (1983) New directions in language teaching in SubSaharan Africa: a seven country study of current policies and programs for teaching official and national languages and adult functional literacy. Washington, DC: University Press. EDUC LITE Richter, Adolf (1933) Deutsche Schrift und höhere Schule. In: Die höhere Schule des Freistaates Sachsen (Radebeul) 11/19,364-368. EDUC ROMA Richter, Eberhard (1964) Zum Problem der Schaffung einer einheitlichen Umschrift (Transliteration und Transkription) des Tibetischen. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 114,171-179. INDI ROMA TRAN Richter, Erich (1955) Vergleichende Transkriptionstabelle als Hilfsmittel zum Auffinden russischer Schriften in den grossen internationalen Allgemeinbibliographien; mit Erläuterungen. Göttingen. CYRL ROMA TRAN Richter, Erich (1959) Zur bibliographischen Transliteration der kyrillischen Buchstaben einiger finnisch-ugrischer Sprachen in der Sowjetunion. In: UralAltaische Jahrbücher (Wiesbaden) 31, 334-346. CYRL ROMA TRAN Richter, Erich (1960) Zur Transliteration der kyrillischen Buchstaben des russischen Alphabets. In: Börsenblatt des Deutschen Buchhandels (Frankfurt a.M.) 16,1332-1337. CYRL ROMA TRAN Richter, Erich (1961-1962) Zur Transliteration der zusätzlichen Buchstaben in den Alphabeten der Völker der Sowjetunion mit kyrillischer Schrift. In: Dokumentation, Fachbibliothek, Werksbücherei (Hannover) 10,128-133. CAUC CYRL ROMA TRAN TURK Richter, Erich (1964) Zur Norm DIN 1460 "Transliteration slawischer kyrillischer Buchstaben". In: Zeitschrift für Bibliothekswesen und Bibliographie (Frankfurt a.M.) 11/1,1-8. CYRL ROMA TRAN

1586

Richter, Erika Richter, Erika (1985) Die Formung der Buchstaben und ihrer Verbindungen ein Problem in Klasse 1? In: Unterstufe (Berlin) 32/9,154-156. EDUC HAND Richter, F. (1940) Wurzelschrift und Schule. In: Die neue deutsche Schule (Frankfurt a.M.) B/14,131-138. EDUC HAND Richter, Gisela Μ. A. (1940) Handbook of the Etruscan collection. New York: Marchbanks Press. OITA Richter, Hans-Günther (1976) Anfang und Entwicklung der zeichnerischen Symbolik. Kastellaun: Henn. EDUC SEMI Richter, Helmut (1973) Grundsätze und System der Transkription - IPA(G). Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Phonia, Deutsche Reihe, 3). LING TRAN WRSP Richter, Helmut (1981) Über die Vorläufigkeit phonetischer Notationen. In: P. Winkler (ed.) Methoden der Analyse von Face-to-Face-Situationen. Stuttgart: Metzler, 47-55. LING WRSP Richter, Horst (1966) Die "Neue Strategie" der UNESCO-Kampagne zur Beseitigung des Analphabetentums. In: Kulturarbeit (Stuttgart, Köln) 18/2, 27-28. LITE Richter, Horst (1967) Zwei Jahre nach Teheran. Zwischenbilanz des Alphabetisierungsprogramms der UNESCO. In: Kulturarbeit (Stuttgart, Köln) 19/10,185-186 ( = 22. Special issue: Entwicklungsländer). LITE Richter, K. (1979) Umfang, Struktur, Entwicklung und Aneignung des Schreibwortschatzes in den unteren Klassen. Rostock ( = PhD thes.). EDUC WRIL Richter, R. (1938) Kleine technische Hilfsmittel für Schrift und Sprache. In: Natur und Volk (Frankfurt a.M.) 67, 625. HAND TECH WRI L Richter, Rolf (1980) Zum Einsatz der Lautschrift im Anfangsunterricht Französisch. In: Fremdsprachenunterricht (Leipzig) 24/4, 195-196. EDUC WRSP Richter, Sigrun (1992) Die Rechtschreibentwicklung im Anfangsunterricht und Möglichkeiten der Vorhersage ihrer Störungen. Hamburg: Kovac. EDUC ORTH Richter, Sigrun (1993) Ist die Rechtschreibentwicklung im Anfangsunterricht vorhersagbar? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Bedeutungen erfinden - im Kopf, mit Schrift und miteinander. Konstanz: Faude, 293-300. EDUC ORTH Richter, Sigrun; Brügelmann, Hans (1992) Stellenwert schriftsprachnaher Prädiktoren bei der Vorhersage späterer Rechtschreibleistungen. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München) 39, 253-263. EDUC ORTH

1587

Richter, W. G. E. Richter, W. G. E. (1819) Die Interpunction, aus allgemeinen Grundsätzen hergeleitet und durch Beispiele erläutert. Leipzig: Karl Friedrich Franz. LING PUNC Richter, W. G. E. (1826) Grundlinien der Rechtschreibekunst für Schulen. Zwickau, Leipzig: Magazin f. Industrie. EDUC ORTH Richter, Wolfgang (1983) Transliteration und Transkription: Objekt- und metasprachliche Metazeichensysteme zur Wiedergabe hebräischer Texte. St. Ottilien: EOS-Verlag (=Arbeiten zu Text und Sprache im Alten Testament, 19). Rev.: Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore) 107,1987, 547-548 (Werner Weinberg). HEBR TRAN WRSP Richter-Ushanas, Egbert (1988) The symbolic conception of the Indus script: a new approach to the decipherment and interpretation of the Indus seals. Bremen: E. Richter. DECI INDU LING Richter-Ushanas, Egbert (1992) Die fünfte Veda. Die Indus-Siegel im Vergleich zum Rig-Veda. Ein Beitrag zur Entzifferung der Indus-Schrift. Bremen: E. Richter. DECI INDü Richtlinien für die praktische Schreibung afrikanischer Sprachen. (1930) Berlin ( = 2nd ed.). AFRI LING ORTH Richtlinien-Kommission des Bayrischen Kultusministeriums (1933) Vorschläge für die Gestaltung der deutschen Schreibschrift. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 4/4,129-136. EDUC HAND Richtlinien zur einheitlichen deutschen Wiedergabe bulgarischer Eigennamen in der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik. (1983) (Bulgarisch-Deutsche Transkriptionsrichtlinien). Ed. by Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR, Zentralinst, für Sprachwissenschaft. Berlin. CYRL ROMA TRAN Ricklefs, H. (1961) Form und Bewegung in der Methodik des Schreibunterrichts. In: Iserlohner Schreibkreis (ed.) Festschrift. Iserlohn, 29-35. EDUC HAND Ricklefs, M. C. (1976) Banten and the Dutch in 1619: Six early 'pasar malay' letters. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 39,128-136. INDI SEAS Ricoeur, Paul (1978) Die Schrift als Problem der Literaturkritik und der philosophischen Hermeneutik. In: Zimmermann, J. (ed.) Sprache und Welterfahrung. München: Fink, 67-68. LING WRIL Ricuperati, Giuseppe; Roggero, Marina (1978) Istruzione e societä in Italia: problemi e prospettive di ricerca [Education and society in Italy: research problems and perspectives]. In: Bartoli Langeli, A. (ed.) Alfabetismo e cultura scritta. Perugia: Universitä degli Studi, 337-362. EDUC LITE SOCI

1588

Ridä, Muhammad Rasid Ridä, Muhammad Rasid (1910) Isläh al-hatt al-'arabi [Reform of the Arabic script]. In: al-Manär (Kairo) 13,196-204.'ARAB REFO Riddle, Michael (1963) The seal of A E T E A and the Minoan scripts. Calcutta: Mukhopadhyay. Rev.: Indo-Iranian Journal (Dordrecht, Boston) 8,19641965, 232 (S. Labordus). CRET CRMY Ridge-Beedle, P. D. (1948) Why not English. A new alphabet for the English language. Glasgow: Stratford Press. ALPH LING WRSP Ridolfi, Giovanni (1977) L'analfabetismo in Italia e in Liguria. Note geografiche [Illiteracy in Italy and Liguria. Geographical notes]. In: Atti dell' Accademia Ligure di Scienze e Lettere (Pavia) 33, 244-259. L I T E Rieben, L. (1989) Individual differences in word recognition acquisition: A path from an interactive model of reading to an interactive instructional setting. In: European Journal of Education (Dorchester-on-Thames) 4, 329-347. EDUC READ Rieben, L. (1991) Les modeles en "stades" de l'acquisition de la lecture. In: Cahiers de Beaumont 52-53, 33-37. EDUC READ Rieben, L.; Meyer, Α.; Perregaux, C. (1989) Differences individuelles et representations lexicales. Comment cinq enfants de six ans recherchent et copient des mots. In: Rieben, L.; Perfetti, C. (eds.) L'apprenti-lecteur: Recherches empiriques et implications pedagogiques. Neuchätel: Delachaux et Niestle, 145-169. EDUC WRIL Rieben, L.; Saada-Robert, M. (1991) Developmental patterns and individual differences in the word-search strategies of beginning readers. In: Learning and Instruction (Oxford) 1, 67-87. EDUC READ Riec-Jestin, Raymond (1965) Note de graphie et de phonetique sumeriennes. Paris: Champion ( = Bibliotheque de l'Ecole des Hautes Etudes, 317). SUME Riedel, A. (1879) Woher, nach welchen grundsätzen und auf welchem wege ist allgemeine besserung der deutschen Orthographie zu erwarten. Jahresbericht. Waidhofen a.d.Y. ORTH REFO Riedel, Alfred (1951) Die Herkunft unserer Schrift. In: Steinmetz und Steinbildhauer (München) 67, 238-240. HIST Riegelmann, Hans (1993) Von deutscher Sprache und Schrift. Gründe für die Pflege der deutschen Sprache und den Erhalt der deutschen Schrift. Ed. by W. Hendlmeier. Ahlhorn: Bund für deutsche Schrift und Sprache. ROMA SOCI Riehl, Matthias (1988) Affen angeln Aale. Ein taktiles Alphabet. Ed. by Irene Ortner and Hans J. Ortner. Köln: Munki Press. WRSP Riehme, Joachim (1961a) Orthographische und grammatische Fehler in schriftlichen Arbeiten von Schülern der 6. Klasse einer Leipziger Schule. In: 1589

Riehme, Joachim Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universität, Gesellschafts- und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Leipzig) 10, 653-658. EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1961b) Zur Fehleranalyse. Orthographische und grammatische Fehler in schriftlichen Arbeiten von Schülern der 6. Klasse einer Leipziger Schule. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 14/5, 272-284. EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1965) Probleme und Methoden des Rechtschreibunterrichts. Berlin: Volk und Wissen. Ned.: (2nd rev. ed. /1974) (5/1981). Rev.: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 23/9,1974,192 (B. Schrumpf). EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1972) Zur Behandlung der Groß- und Kleinschreibung. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 25/11, 610-622. EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1974a) Zum Problem der Zielinterpretation im Orthographieunterricht. In: Faust, H. (ed.) Entwicklung des Könnens im Fachunterricht. Berlin. EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1974b) Zur Verbesserung der orthographischen Leistungen der Schüler. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 27/2, 66-80. EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1975) Fehleranalyse und Orthographiereform. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/24, 88-105. LING ORTH REFO Riehme, Joachim (1977) Zur didaktisch-methodischen Gestaltung des Orthographieunterrichts unter besonderer Beachtung des Zusammenhangs von grammatischem und orthographischem Wissen und Können. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 30/6, 305-316. EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1979) Zur Problematik der orthographischen Regel (Resümee). In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/54, 69-70. LING ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1980a) Untersuchungen zum Zurückbleiben von Schülern auf dem Gebiet der Orthographie. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 33/4, 177184. EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1980b) Ziele und Methoden einer Großanalyse orthographischer Leistungen. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Pädagogischen Hochschule (Zwickau) 16,153-163. LING ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1980c) Zur Problematik der orthographischen Regel. In: Nerius, Dieter; Scharnhorst, J. (eds.) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 260-272. LING ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1981) Wesentliche Anforderungen an die effektive Gestaltung des Grammatik-/Orthographieunterrichts auf der Grundlage des neuen Lehrplans und der neuen Unterrichtsmaterialien. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 9, 489-500. EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1984) Das Fremdwort in der Disziplin "Grammatik/Orthographie". In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 37/4,183-188. EDUC ORTH

1590

Riehme, Joachim Riehme, Joachim (1986a) Zur Methode orthographischer Fehleranalysen. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität, Gesellschaftswissenschaftliche Reihe (Rostock) 35/8, 52-56. LING ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1986b) Grundsätze der Vermittlung und Erlernung der Orthographie in der Schule der D D R / Principles of the teaching and learning of orthography in the schools of the German Democratic Republic. In: Augst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin etc.: de Gruyter, 383-394. EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim (1987) Rechtschreibunterricht: Probleme und Methoden. Frankfurt a. Μ.: Diesterweg. EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim et al. (1974) Zur Bedeutung der Wort- und Formenbildung für die Erlernung der Orthographie. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 27/6, 332-346. EDUC LING ORTH Riehme, Joachim; Heidrich, M. (1970) Die Fehlerursachen analysieren, um die Schwerpunkte der Übung zu erkennen. Über die Verteilung von orthographischen und grammatischen Fehlern in den Klassen 4-10. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 23/6-8, 346-355; 426-433. EDUC ORTH Riehme, Joachim; Schrumpf, B. (1976) Zur Könnensentwicklung bei der Herausbildung normrichtigen Sprachgebrauchs im Muttersprachunterricht. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 29/2-3, 70-80. EDUC ORTH Riemann, G. (1914) Über die Bedeutung der Schrift für die Taubstummen. In: Blätter für die Taubstummenbildung (Berlin) 17. WRIL Riemer, George R. (1970) How they murdered the second "r". London: Pitman. EDUC WRIL Riemschneider, Kaspar Κ. (1973) Zur Unterscheidung der Vokale 'e' und 'i' in der hethitischen Orthographie. In: Neu, Erich; Rüster, Christel (eds.) Festschrift Heinrich Otten, 27. Dez. 1973. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 273-281. CUNE Η ITT ORTH Riemschneider, Kaspar K. (1977) Cuneiform and hieroglyphic Luwian -za. In: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiet der indogermanischen Sprachen (Göttingen) 90,145-151. CUNE HIER HITT Rieping, Gerhard Th. (1982) Wurde die Schrift vor 6000 Jahren im Finanzamt der Sumerer erfunden? In: Refa-Nachrichten (Berlin) 35/2, 56ff. HIST SUME Rieß, Michael (1989) Beweismittel Schriftvergleichung. Lübeck (= Forschungsreihe Kriminalwissenschaften, 12). GRAP Riese, Berthold (1971) Grundlagen zur Entzifferung der Mayahieroglyphen, dargestellt an den Inschriften von Copan. In: Beiträge zur mittelamerikanischen Völkerkunde 11. Hamburg: Hamburgisches Museum für Völkerkunde

1591

Riese, Berthold und Vorgeschichte; München: Renner. Rev.: Man (London) 7,1972, 489-490 (Prem, Hans J.). AMER DECI HIER Riese, Berthold (1972) Objetivos y estado de la investigation de la escritura maya [Objectives and state of the investigation of Maya script]. In: Atti del 40 Congresso Internazionale degli Americanisti (Genova) 1, 389-398. AMER DECI HIER Riese, Berthold (1993) Hieroglyphen und Sterne bei den Maya. In: UNESCOKurier (Bern) 34/11,18-20. AMER HIER Riese, Berthold (ed.) (1994a) Schrift und Sprache. Heidelberg: SpektrumVerlag. DECI HIST LING WRIL Riese, Berthold (1994b) Entzifferung der ältesten Schrift Amerikas. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Heidelberg) 1994/2. Repr.: (1994) Riese, B. (ed.) Schrift und Sprache. Heidelberg: Spektrum-Verlag, 130-131. AMER DECI HIER Riesel, E. (1936) Zur Vereinheitlichung des lateinischen Schreibalphabets. In: Inostrannye Jazyki ν Skole (Moskva) 1936/4,63-65. ALPH REFO ROMA Riesel, E. (1978) Graphostilistische Mittel im Wortkunstwerk. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A/50,116-142. AEST LING Riesenberg, Saul Η.; Kaneshiro, Shigeru (1960) Α Caroline Island script. Washington: Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnography, 269-333 ( = Bulletin 173, Anthropological Papers 60). Rev.: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 1960/85, 312 (Th. S. Barthel); American Anthropologist (Menasha) 1961/58,1389-1390 (D. Diringer); The Journal of the Polynesian Society (Wellington) 1961/70, 254 (Β. Biggs). PROT Riesman, David (1960) The oral and literate tradition. In: Carpenter, Edmund; McLuhan, Marshall (eds.) Explorations in communication. Boston, Ma.: Beacon Press, 109-116. Ned.: (1970) London: Cape. HIST LITE S0CI Rieth, H. J. (1984) A computer-based spelling program. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 20/1, 59-65. CTWR EDUC ORTH Rigal, R. A. (1977) Manual efficiency and writing speed. In: Revue de Neuropsychiatrie Infantile et d'Hygiene Mentale de l'Enfance (Paris) 25/7, 391400. HAND PHYS PSYC Rigby, J. F.; Dobrianskij, S. (1962) Comments on "A proposal on the transliteration of Slavonic authors' names". In: Taxon (Utrecht) 11, 214-215. CYRL ROMA TRAN Rigol, Rosemarie (1970) Schichtzugehörigkeit und Rechtschreibung. In: Diskussion Deutsch (Frankfurt a.M.) 2,154-168. Repr.: (1977) In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Rechtschreibunterricht. Braunschweig: Westermann, 93-106. EDUC ORTH S0CI 1592

Rigol, Rosemarie Rigol, Rosemarie (1976) Zur Materialorganisation von Rechtschreibübungen. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 8 / 9 , 492-498. Repr.: (1977) In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Rechtschreibunterricht. Braunschweig: Westermann, 109-119. EDUC ORTH Rijnsoever, R. J . van (1979) Spelling van voorschoolse kinderen en eersteklassers [Spelling of pre-school children and pupils in the first grade]. In: Gramma (Nijmegen) 3/3,169-196. EDUC ORTH Rijnsoever, R. J . van (1988) Spelling en leren lezen [Spelling and learning to read], Nijmegen ( = PhD thes.). Repr.: (1988) Enschede: Sneldruk. EDUC ORTH READ Riksmälsvernet. (1939) Rettskrivningen. Utgitt av Riksmälsvernet [Orthography. Preservation of the Riksmal]. Oslo: H. Aschehoug. ORTH Riley, John Albert (1981) Subvocal speech as influenced by readability, writing style and conceptual difficulty. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 41/12/1, 4685 B. PSYC READ Rimskij, L. (1929) Udarnaja politiceskaja zadaca - Κ desjatiletiju dekreta ο Iikvidacii negramotnosti [An urgent political task - at the tenth anniversary of the decree on the liquidation of illiteracy]. In: Narodnoe prosvescenie (Leningrad) 1929/12, 31-39. LITE POLI Rin, Shifra (1968) Did the Canaanite alphabet exist in the Ugaritic period? In: Svi Rin. The acts of the Gods. The Ugaritic epic poetry. Transliterated, transcribed and interpreted with coll. of Shifra Rin, Jerusalem, X L V I - L V . CANA UGAC Rinderer, Leo (1951) Schreibunterricht für Schule und Leben. Innsbruck. EDUC WRIL Ringeln, H. (1948) Vereinfachung der rechtschreibung. In: Technische Mitteilungen für Maschinensetzer (Hannover) 11. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1949) Grafische Jugend - "liebe jugend". In: Grafische Post (Stuttgart) 6. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1950a) Die bestrebungen für eine neue rechtschreibreform. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 5. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1950b) Zur rechtschreibreform:... und die Schweiz? In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 6, 205f. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1950c) Wie kommen wir aus dem irrgarten der rechtscheibung heraus? In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 5/2, 75-76. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1951) Die bestrebungen für eine rechtschreibreform in der Schweiz. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 6, 48. ORTH REFO

1593

Ringeln, Η. Ringeln, Η. (1953) Rechtschreibreform und lehrerschaft. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 4, 49f. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1954a) Dänemarks schulen und die kleinschreibung. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 9,174. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1954b) Zur groß- und kleinschreibung der hauptwörter. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 8, 333f. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1956) Der Gedanke einer Rechtschreibvereinfachung in Österreich. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 8, 502. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1957a) Das beispiel Dänemarks in der rechtschreibreform. In: Schweizer Schule (Zug) 44, 476ff. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1957b) Warum eigentlich noch Wörter mit ? In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 9, 366. Repr.: (1959) Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 10, 6. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1957c) Und was sagt dr. K. Duden dazu? In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 6, 5. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1958a) Bericht aus Deutschland. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 57, 3. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1958b) Eine angesehene firma geht zur kleinschreibung über. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 11, 6. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1958c) Korrespondenz aus Deutschland. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 58, 2. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1958d) Kühne rechtschreibreform in den Niederlanden. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 57, 4. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1958e) Eine bedeutsame meidung aus Deutschland. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 60,10. ORTH REFO Ringeln, H. (1959) Vereinfachung der rechtschreibung (Wiesbadener empfehlungen) mit begleitworten von H. Ringeln. In: Material- und Nachrichtendienst (München) 93. ORTH REFO Ringewaidt, Eckehard (1979) Einige Anmerkungen zum Problem der Alphabetisierung im Strafvollzug. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M., 156-158. LITE SOCI Ringewaldt, Eckehard (1981) Wenn du nicht schreiben und lesen kannst, bist du geliefert - Bildungsarbeit mit Analphabeten im Strafvollzug. In: päd. extra (Frankfurt a.M.) 5/4, 25-28. LITE SOCI Ringstaedt, Dorothea (1983) Verfahren der Selbstkontrolle im Rechtschreibunterricht der Klasse 1. In: Die Unterstufe (Berlin) 30/7-8,161-163. EDUC ORTH

1594

Rintchen, Β. Rintchen, Β. (1952) Zwei unbekannte mongolische Alphabete aus dem 17. Jahrhundert. In: Acta Orientalica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 2, 63-72. HIER INDI SOMM Rintchen, B. (1960) Textes khalkha-mongols en transcription. In: Asiatische Forschungen (Wiesbaden) 7. ROMA SOMM TRAN Riols, J . ( = pseud.) (1887) La graphologie. Paris: Le Bailly. GRAP Ripman, Walter (1941) A dictionary of new spelling. London: Simplified Spelling Society. ORTH REFO Ripman, Walter (1942) How to teach the new spelling. London: Simplified Spelling Society. EDUC ORTH REFO Ripman, Walter (1944) Rashonal and tradishonal spelling. In: Views on Spelling Reform (London) Iff. LING ORTH REFO Ripman, Walter; Archer, William (1911) Proposals for a simplified spelling of the English language. London: Simplified Spelling Society. LING ORTH REFO Ripman, Walter; Archer, William (1940) New spelling, being proposals for simplifying the spelling of English without the introduction of new letters. London: Simplified Spelling Society. Ned.: (6/1948). LING ORTH REFO Rippien, Susanne (1984) Zur Alphabetisierung von erwachsenen Ausländern. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 26, 71-101. LITE Risch, Ernst (1958) Die Entzifferung der minoischen Linearschrift B. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 53, 142-160. CRMY DECI Risch, Ernst (1981) Probleme bei der Schreibung von Hiat und Kompositionsfuge im Mykenischen. In: Heubeck, Alfred (ed.) Res Mycenaeae. Akten des VII. Mykenologischen Colloquiums in Nürnberg, 6.-10. April 1981. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 374-390. CRMY LING Rischel, Jörgen (1967) Phoneme, grapheme, and the "importance" of distinctions. Stockholm: Research group for quantitative linguistics. LING Riseman, Ε. M.; Ehrich, R. W. (1971) Contextual word recognition using binary diagrams. In: I E E E Transactions on Computers (New York) C-20, 4, 397403. CTWR READ Riseman, Ε. M.; Hanson, A. R. (1972) A contextual postprocessing system for error detection and correction in character recognition. In: Technical Report 72C-1, Department of Computer and Information Science, University of Massachusetts (Amherst). CTWR READ Risman, A. (1975) Adult illiterate students. In: Studies in Adult Education, 7. London: National Institute of Adult Education, 142-149. LITE Rispens, J a n (1973) Ontwikkelingen in de research op het gebied van kinderen met lees- en spellingmoeilijkheden [Developments in the research on chil-

1595

Rispens, Jan dren with difficulties in reading and spelling]. In: Creemers, B.; Rispens, J. (eds.) Onderzoek van het lezen. Den Bosch, 11-32. EDUC READ WRIL Rispens, Jan (1974) Auditieve aspekten van leesmoeilijkheden. Een onderzoek naar de relatie tussen auditieve diskriminatie, auditieve analyse, auditieve synthese en leesmoeilijkheden [Auditory aspects of reading comprehension: A study of the relative factors of auditory discrimination, quality analysis and auditory synthesis in reading comprehension], Utrecht: Elinkwijk. PSYC READ Risse, Ursula (1980) Untersuchung zum Gebrauch der Majuskeln in deutschsprachigen Bibeln des 16. Jahrhunderts: ein historischer Beitrag zur Diskussion um die Substantivgroßschreibung. Heidelberg: Winter ( = Studien zum Frühneuhochdeutschen, 5). HIST ORTH Rissmann, R. (1874) Zur Einigung in der Orthographie. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Frankfurt a.M.) 26, 321-322. ORTH REFO Rissmann, R. (1875a) Zur Orthographiereform. Die Schreibung der S-Laute. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Frankfurt a.M.) 27, 234-235. LING ORTH REFO Rissmann, R. (1875b) Vorschläge zur Neugestaltung unserer Rechtschreibung. An Deutschlands Schulmänner. Im Auftrage des Pädagogischen Vereins zu Görlitz bearbeitet, Pädagogische Sammelmappe. Vorträge und Abhandlungen für Erzieher und Unterricht. In zwanglosen Heften herausgegeben, 1,1. Leipzig: Verlag von Siegismund & Volkening. Buchhandlung für pädagogische Literatur. ORTH REFO Rissmann, R. (1876a) Die Beschlüsse der orthographischen Konferenz. Vom pädagogischen Standpunkt aus besprochen. Wittenberg: Verlag von R. Herrose. EDUC ORTH REFO Rissmann, R. (1876b) Zur Frage der Orthographiereform. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Frankfurt a.M.) 28, 49-51, 57-58. ORTH REFO Rissmann, R. (1877a) Di alte unt die neue quantitätsbezeichnung. In: Reform (Bremen) 1/2, 3-6. LING ORTH REFO Rissmann, R. (1877b) R. fon Raumer, ein forgänger dr. Frikkes. In: Reform (Bremen) 1/4,1-2. ORTH REFO Rissmann, R. (1879) Di bestrebungen des algemeinen fereins für fereinfahte sreibung. In: Reform (Bremen) 3, 2-7. ORTH REFO Rissom, Hans-Wolf (1982) Alphabetisierung - und was dann? In: UNESCODienst (Köln) 29/9, 9-12. LITE Ritter, Hellmut (1936) Griechisch-koptische Ziffern in arabischen Manuskripten. In: Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma) 16, 212. COPT GREE NUME

1596

Ritter, James Ritter, James (1993) Das Zahlensystem der Sumerer. In: UNESCO-Kurier (Bern) 34/11,10-13. NUME SUME Ritz-Fröhlich, Gertrud (1970) Der Leseunterricht der Grundschule im Dienst muttersprachlicher und literarischer Bildung. In: Lebendige Schule (Bad Heilbrunn) 11. EDUC READ Ritz-Fröhlich, Gertrud (1972) Weiterführender Leseunterricht in der Grundschule. Bad Heilbrunn. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1973) (4/1978). EDUC READ Ritz-Fröhlich, Gertrud (1974) Texte als Gespräch speichernde und Gespräch auslösende Medien im Erstleseunterricht. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 10,616. EDUC WRIL Ritz-Fröhlich, Gertrud (1980) "Wo die Wörter wohnen". Lesenlernen - ein Langzeitprozeß. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 12/6, 260-262. EDUC READ Rivard, J. (1969) Pictures can be glyphs! In: Katunob (Greeley) 7/2, 87-102. HIER PICT Rivera, Miranda (1958) Porfirio, quipos y jeroglificos [The Porfirio-tree, quipu and hieroglyphs]. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 83,118-132. HIER PROT Rivero Herrera, Jose (1985) La experiencia de la educacion no formal en el Peru [The experience with nonformal education in Peru], In: Parra, Rodrigo (ed.) La educacion popular en America Latina. Buenos Aires, 30-46. LITE Rivero Herrera, Jose (1990a) Alfabetizacion, derechos humanos y democracia [Literacy, human rights and democracy]. In: Lectura y Vida (Buenos Aires) 11.1., 26-30. LITE P0LI Rivero Herrera, Jose (1990b) La alfabetizacion: Un constante desafio [Literacy: a constant challenge]. In: Lectura y Vida (Buenos Aires) 12.1., 47-48. LITE Rix, Helmut (1963) Forschungsbericht Etruskisch (seit 1951). In: Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 8,134-136. 0ΙΤΑ Rix, Helmut (1985) Schrift und Sprache. In: Cristofani, Mauro et al. (eds.) Die Etrusker. Stuttgart, Zürich, 210-238. 01 TA Rjabov, A. P. (1932) Κ voprosu ob oboznacenii palatalizacii ν novom alfavite [On the marking of palatalization in the new alphabet]. In: Revoljucija i pis'mennost'(Moskva) 4/5 ( = 14/15), 150-154. ALPH LING REF0 ROMA Roback, A. A. (1946) On Dr. Birnbaum's transcriptions. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 6,113-118. HEBR ROMA TRAN Roback, A. A. (1949) A few words on transcription and dialects. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 9, 52-55. LING TRAN

1597

Robb, Kevin Robb, Kevin (1978) The poetic sources of the Greek alphabet: Rhythm and abecedarium from Phoenician to Greek. In: Havelock, Eric Α.; Hersbell, Jackson P. (eds.) Communication arts in the ancient world. New York: Hastings House, 23-36. GREE HIST PHOE Röbe, Edeltraut (1986) Graphische Spuren entdecken und gestalten. Von der didaktischen und pädagogischen Wertigkeit einer oft übersehenen Teilaufgabe des Schreibenlernens. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 18/6, 34-36. EDUC WRIL Röbe, Edeltraut (1987) Grundaufgaben im Leselernprozeß. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 7, 69-71. EDUC READ Robeck, Carol P. (1983) Α study of cognitive style, knowledge of linguistic concepts, and reading achievement of first and third grade children. In: Reading World (York, Pa.) 22/2, 98 ff. EDUC PSYC READ Robeck, Carol P.; Wiseman, Donna (1982) The development of literacy in middleclass preschool children. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex) 3/2, 105-116. EDUC WRIL Robershaw, Suzanne D.; Hamblen, Roberta E. (1984) Reading first: Building reading competence. New York: Macmillan. EDUC READ Röber-Siekmeyer, Christa (1987) Wie lernt meine Klasse bloß das "U"? In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 6,19. EDUC WRIL Röber-Siekmeyer, Christa (1993) Die Schriftsprache entdecken. Rechtschreiben im offenen Unterricht. Weinheim: Beltz ( = Beltz praxis). EDUC ORTH WRIL Robert, L. (1950) Inscriptions inedites en langue carienne. In: Hellenica (Limoges, Paris) 8, 5-22. GRAM Roberts, Α. H. (1967) A review by a specialist in the uses of computers in linguistic research. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 1, 201-207. CTWR LING Roberts, D. B. (1952) Types of organization in adult and mass literacy work. Sydney: South Pacific Commission. LITE Roberts, E. S.; Gardner, E. A. (1887-1905) An introduction to Greek epigraphy, 2 vols. Cambridge. GREE HIST Roberts, Geoffrey R. (1972) A method to meet the needs of backward readers. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Ward Lock Educational, 230-238. EDUC READ Roberts, Geoffrey R. (1982) Misleading assumptions. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 16/2,85-90. READ

1598

Roberts, Geoffrey R.; Lunzer, Ε . Α. Roberts, Geoffrey R.; Lunzer, Ε. Α. (1971) Lesen und Lesenlernen. In: Lunzer, Ε . Α.; Morris, J . F. (eds.) Das menschliche Lernen und seine Entwicklung. Stuttgart, 213-244. EDUC READ Roberts, Patricia L. (1984) Alphabet: a handbook of A B C books and activities for the elementary classroom. Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow. EDUC WRIL Roberts, Patricia L. (1988) Alphabet books as a key to language patterns: an annotated action bibliography. Hamden, Conn.: Library Professional Publications. BIBL EDUC WRIL Roberts, R. W.; Coleman, J . (1958) An investigation of the role of visual and kinesthetic factors in reading failures. In: Journal of Educational Research (Washington, D C ) 57, 445-451. PSYC READ Roberts, Tessa (1983) Reading and spelling performance of 8-year-old children. In: First Language (Chalfont St. Giles) 4/3 (12), 213-221. EDUC ORTH READ Roberts, Tessa (1989) Learning to read: Developing understanding. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 23, 9-16. EDUC READ Robertson, Donald (1959) Mexican manuscript painting of the early colonial period: The metropolitan schools. New Haven. AEST AMER Robertson, Donald (1964) Los manuscritos religiosos Mixtecos [The religious Mixtec manuscripts]. In: Actas del Congreso Internacional de los Americanistas (Mexico City) 3 5 / 1 , 425-435. AMER HIER Robertson, Donald; McAfee, B. (1960) The Techialogan codex of Tepotzoplän: codex X . In: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) ( = Rylands Mexican M S . l ) . AMER HIER Robertson, E. (1920) [Muhammad Ibn 'Abd al-Rahmän on calligraphy]. In Studia Semitica et Orientalia, presented to J . Robertson. Glasgow /in Arabic/. AEST ARAB Robertson, E. (1949) The order and names of the letters of the Semitic alphabet. In: Actes du 21e Congres International des Orientalistes, Paris 1948. Paris, 103. ALPH ARAB HEBR Robertson, John S. (1986) A reconstruction and evolutionary statement of the Mayan numerals from twenty to four hundred. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago, 111.) 52, 227-241. AMER HIER NUME Robin, Christian; Bäfäqlh, Muhammad (eds.) (1987) Sayhadica: recherches sur les inscriptions de l'Arabie preislamique offertes par ses collegues au professeur A. F. L. Beeston. Paris: Geuthner ( = L'Arabie preislamique, 1). OARA Robinett, Ralph F. (1965) Constructing a developmental reading program for children who speak other languages: some basic criteria. In: Kreidler, Carol

1599

Robinson, D. Ο.; Abbamonte, Μ.; Evans, S. H. J. (ed.) On teaching English to speakers of other languages. Champaign, 111.: NCTE. EDUC READ Robinson, D. O.; Abbamonte, M.; Evans, S. H. (1971) Why serifs are important: the perception of small print. In: Visible Language (Cleveland) 4/4, 353-359. PSYC READ TYPO Robinson, H. Alan (1962) The underachiever in reading. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. EDUC READ Robinson, H. Alan (ed.) (1963) Reading and reading arts. Proceedings of the Annual Conference on Reading held at the University of Chicago, 25. Chicago: University of Chicago Press ( = The School Review - The Elementary School Journal, Supplementary Educational Monographs 93). EDUC READ Robinson, H. Alan (ed.) (1965) Recent developments in reading. Proceedings of the Annual Conference on Reading held at the University of Chicago, 27. Chicago: University of Chicago Press (= The School Review - The Elementary School Journal, Supplementary Educational Monographs, 95). Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 11/10,1967,137-138 (A.G. Scofield). READ Robinson, H. Alan (1966a) Reliability of measures related to reading success of average, disadvantaged, and advantaged kindergarten children. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 20, 203-209. EDUC PSYC READ Robinson, H. Alan (ed.) (1966b) Reading: Seventy-five years of progress. Conference on Reading, University of Chicago. Chicago: University Press. READ Robinson, H. Alan (1967) Provisions made for children who have difficulties in reading: United States of America. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 125-133. EDUC READ Robinson, H. Alan (1973) Psycholinguistics, sociolinguistics, reading and the classroom teacher. In: Barrett, T. C.; Johnson, D. D. (eds.) Views on elementary reading instruction. Newark, Del.: IRA, 1-11. EDUC LING PSYC READ SOCI Robinson, H. Alan (ed.) (1977) Reading and writing instruction in the United States: Historical trends. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ WRIL Robinson, Helen M. (1946) Why pupils fail in reading. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. EDUC READ Robinson, Helen M. (1947) Causes of reading failure. In: Education (London) 67,422-426. EDUC READ Robinson, Helen M. (1955) Factors which affect success in reading. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 55, 263ff. EDUC READ Robinson, Helen M. (1965) Looking ahead in reading. In: Robinson, H. Alan (ed.) Recent developments in reading. Chicago: University of Chicago Press ( = Proceedings of the Annual Conference on Reading, 27). READ 1600

Robinson, Helen Μ. Robinson, Helen M. (1966) The major aspects of reading. In: Robinson, Alan H. (ed.) Reading: Seventy-five years of progress. Chicago, 22-32. READ Robinson, Helen M. (ed.) (1968a) Innovation and change in reading instruction. The 67th Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press. EDUC READ Robinson, Helen M. (1968b) The next decade. In: Robinson, Helen M. (ed.) Innovation and change in reading instruction. The 67th Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 397-430. EDUC READ

Robinson, Helen M. (1968c) Durrell analysis of reading difficulty. In: Büros, Oscar K. (ed.) Reading tests and reviews. Highland, NJ: Gryphon, 189-190. EDUC READ

Robinson, Helen M. (1972a) Emotional and personality problems of severely retarded readers. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Ward Lock Educational, 109-124. EDUC PSYC READ Robinson, Helen M. (1972b) Perceptual training - does it result in reading improvement? In: Aukerman, Robert C. (ed.) Some persistent question on beginning reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 135-150. EDUC READ Robinson, Helen M. (1972c) Significant unsolved problems in reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 478-491. LING READ Robinson, Helen M. (ed.) (1977) Sequential development of reading abilities. 22nd Conference on Reading, Chicago, 1960. Chicago: University of Chicago Pr. ( = Supplementary Educational Monographs, 90). EDUC READ Robinson, Helen M. et al. (1958) An evaluation of the children's visual achievement forms at grade 1. In: American Journal of Optometry and Archives of the American Academy of Optometry (Minneapolis) 35, 515-525. EDUC PSYC

Robinson, Helen M.; Huelsman, C. B., Jr. (1953) Visual efficiency and progress in learning to read. In: Clinical studies in reading, II. Chicago (= Supplementary educational monographs, 77) 31 63. EDUC PSYC READ Robinson, Helen M.; Smith, N. (1980) Reading instruction for today's children. Englewood Cliffs, NH: Prentice Hall. EDUC READ Robinson, Helen M.; Weintraub, Samuel (1973) Research related to children's interests and to developmental values of reading. In: Library Trends (Urbana, 111.) 22, 81-108. EDUC READ Robinson, Helen M.; Weintraub, Samuel; Hostetter, Carol A. (1965) Summary of investigations relating to reading, July 1,1963, to June 30,1964. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18, 334-428. EDUC READ 1601

Robinson, James Warren Robinson, James Warren (1980) Morphographic spelling: a summative evaluation of a morphemically based, direct instruction spelling program. Oregon: University of Oregon. EDUC ORTH Robinson, James Warren; Hesse, Karl D. (1981) A morphemically based spelling program's effect on spelling skills and spelling performance of seventh grade students. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 75, 5660. EDUC ORTH Robinson, Maureen (1981) Education and development: adult literacy campaigns in Kenya, Tanzania and Guinea-Bissau. Leiden: Rijksuniversiteit. LITE SOCI Robinson, Robert (1957) Phonetic writings. Ed. by Eric John Dobson. LondonOxford: Oxford Univ. Press ( = Early English Text Society, 238). HIST LING WRSP Robolsky, O. (1945) Reform der Rechtschreibung: Vorschläge zur Neugestaltung der Orthographie. In: Der Morgen (Berlin) 1.9.1945. ORTH REFO Robson, Ricky C. (1982) Development of the orthography effect in the perception of letter strings. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 43/4,1286B. ORTH PSYC READ Roccati, A. (1987) Ricerche sulla scrittura egizia, II. L'alfabeto e la scrittura egizia [Research on Egyptian script, II. The alphabet and the Egyptian script]. In: Oriens antiquus (Roma) 26, 73-87. ALPH EGYP Roche, J. de la (1946) Au sujet des ideogrammes marquisiens. In: Bulletin de la Societe d'Etudes Oceaniques (Tahiti) 7/77, 264-265. I DEO Rochholz, Ernst Ludwig (1864) Briefe über die Rechtschreibung, gerichtet an eine deutsche Frau. Aarau: J. J. Christen. ORTH Rock, J. (1937) The Nichols Mo-so manuscript of the American Geographical Society. In: The Geographical Review (New York) 27, 229f. SCHI Röcke, Heinz (1960) Visuelle Grundlagen der Schriftzeichen. In: Berichte aus Forschung und Hochschulleben der Technischen Hochschule Carola-Wilhelmina zu Braunschweig (Braunschweig) 4,193-197. PSYC SEMI Rodenberg, Julius (1942) Die Druckkunst als Spiegel der Kultur in fünf Jahrhunderten. Berlin: Druckgewerbl. Verlag. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Rodenberg, Julius (1948) Zur Weltgeschichte der Schrift. In: Zeitschrift für Deutschlands Druckgewerbe (Berlin) 52, 399. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Rodenberg, Julius (1959) Einige Bemerkungen zur Schriftkunst. In: Neue Werbung (Berlin) 6/1, 4-31. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Röder, Siegfried (1987) Wie unsere Rechtschreibung geworden ist. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 43/2, 38-41. HIST ORTH

1602

Rodewald, Fritz Rodewald, Fritz (1980) Alles durch die Liebe - und nichts durch die Gewalt. In: päd. extra (Frankfurt a.M.) 12, 44-45. EDUC Rodhe, E. (1906) Abkürzungen durch Anfangsbuchstaben. In: Moderna spräk (Saltsjö-Duvnäs) 1. ABBR Rodinson, Maxime (1963a) Le monde islamique et l'extension de l'ecriture arabe. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. Paris: Armand Colin, 263-273 (discussion 274-278). ARAB Rodinson, Maxime (1963b) Les semites et l'alphabet. Les ecritures sud-arabiques et ethiopiennes. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. Centre International de Synthese: 22e Semaine de Synthese 1960. Paris: Armand Colin, 131-146 (discussion by J. Fevrier p. 146). ALPH ΕΤΗ I SARA Rodinson, Maxime (1964) Les principes de la transliteration, la transliteration de l'arabe et la nouvelle norme de l'ISO. In: Bulletin de Bibliotheque de France (Paris) 9, 1-24. ARAB ROMA TRAN Rodrigues, Dawn (1985) Computers and basic writers. In: College Composition and Communication (Champaign, 111.) 36/3, 336-339. CTWR EDUC WRIL Rodriguez, Joan Hughes (1985) When reading less can mean understanding more. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 28, 701 ff. READ Rodriguez, Jöao (1604) Arte da lingoa de Iapam. Nangasaqui ( = Nagasaki): Collegio de Iapäo da Companhia de IESV. JAPA Rodriguez Bou, Ismael (1945) El analfabetismo en Puerto Rico [Illiteracy in Puerto Rico]. Rio Piedras: Consejo Superior de Ensananza. LITE Rodriguez Bou, Ismael (1949) Suggestion for the preparation of reading matter. Paris: United Nations Educational. EDUC READ Rodriguez Bou, Ismael (1952) Educacion de adultos. Orientaciones y tecnicas [Adult education. Orientation and techniques]. Rio Piedras: Universidad de Puerto Rico. LITE Rodriguez Bou, Ismael (1953) El programa de alfabetizacion y las cooperativas [The literacy program and the cooperative societies]. Rio Piedras. LITE Rodriguez Bou, Ismael (1954) Apuntes sobre el programa de alfabetizacion [Notes on the literacy program]. Rio Piedras. EDUC LITE Rodriguez Bou, Ismael (1955) El programa de alfabetizacion. Consideraciones sobre sus metas y logros [The literacy program. Reflections on its goals and accomplishments], Rio Piedras. EDUC LITE Rodriguez Bou, Ismael (1960) Educacion de adultos [Adult education], Rio Piedras. LITE

1603

Rodriguez de Montes, Maria Luisa Rodriguez de Montes, Maria Luisa (1986) Seminario-taller sobre elaboration de criterios para la conformation de alfabetos indigenas [Seminar-workshop on the elaboration of criteria for the development of indigenous alphabets]. In: Glotta (Bogota) 1/3, 51-52. ALPH AMER LING Rodriguez de Serrano, Mercedes (1988) Agentes educativos para el autodesarrollo: Experiencias en los paises del CAB, Colombia [Educational agents for self-development: experiences in the CAB countries, Colombia]. Lima. LITE Rodriguez Fuenzalida, Eugenio (1981) Proposition de algunos criterios para el anälisis de materiales utilizados en la alfabetizacion de adultos en America Latina [A proposition of some criteria for the analysis of materials used in the literacy courses for adults in Latin America]. Santiago de Chile: Oficina Regional de Education para America Latina y el Caribe. LITE Rodriguez Fuenzalida, Eugenio (1982) Metodologia de alfabetizacion en America Latina [A methodology of literacy courses in Latin America]. Patzcuaro, Micchoacän, Mexico: UNESCO Regional Office for Education in Latin America and the Caribbean. LITE Rodriguez-Pantoja, Miguel (1983) Isidoro de Sevilla: Etimologias. Estudio sobre la ortografia de los principales codices [Isidoro de Sevilla: etymology. A study of the orthography of the main codices]. In: Tabona: Revista de Prehistora & Arqueologia & Filologia Cläsicas (La Laguna) 4, 281-311. HIST ORTH Roe, B. D.; Stoodt, B. D.; Burns, Paul C. (1978) Reading instruction in the secondary school. Chicago: Rand McNally, 61- 68, 292. EDUC READ Roebeck, M. C.; Wilson, J. A. (1974) Psychology of reading: foundations of instruction. New York: Wiley. EDUC PSYC READ Roediger, Henry L.; Payne, David G. (1983) Superiority of free recall to cued recall with 'strong' cues. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 45/3, 275-286. PSYC Roeltgen, David P. (1985) Agraphia. In: Heilman, K. M.; Valenstein, E. (eds.) Clinical neuropsychology. Oxford: Oxford University Press ( = 2nd ed.), 7596. PATH Roeltgen, David P.; Heilman, Kenneth M. (1985) Review of agraphia and a proposal for an anatomically-based neuropsychological model of writing. In: Applied Psycholinguistics (New York) 6/3, 205-229. PATH PHYS PSYC Roeltgen, David P.; Rothi, Leslie Gonzalez; Heilman, Kenneth M. (1986) Linguistic semantic agraphia: a dissociation of the lexical spelling system from semantics. In: Brain and Language (London) 27/2, 257-280. LING PATH

1604

Rocmer, Hans R. Roemer, Hans R. (1971) Inshä 5 [Rules for official correspondence]. In: The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leiden, new ed., vol. 3,1241-1244. ARAB WRIL Roemheld, Friedrich (1954) Zur Neuordnung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. 1. Wesen und Zweck der Rechtschreibung. 2. Brauchen wir Dauerbezeichnungen in unserer Rechtschreibung? 3. Brauchen wir Großbuchstaben? In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 64/4,142-146; 64/6, 227-232; 274-279. LING ORTH REFO Roemheld, Friedrich (1955) Die Längenbezeichnungen in der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Suttgart) 7/3, 71-82. LING ORTH Roemheld, Friedrich (1956) Ist die deutsche Rechtschreibung hinter der Lautentwicklung zurückgeblieben? In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 66, 210-212. LING ORTH Roerich, G. N. (1945) Mun-mkhyen Chos-kyi hod-zer and the origin of the Mongol alphabet. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, Letters (Calcutta) 11. HIST SOMM Rogers, Don; Sloboda, John A. (eds.) (1983) The acquisition of symbolic skills. New York: Plenum Press. EDUC WRI L Rogers, Everett M.; Shoemaker, F. (1971) Communication of innovations: a cross-cultural approach. New York: Free Press. EDUC LITE Rogers, John R. (1972) Linguistic programs - are they really different? In: Aukerman, Robert C. (ed.) Some persistent questions on beginning reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 126-133. EDUC LING READ Rogers, Μ. V. (1937) Comprehension in oral and silent reading. In: Journal of General Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 17, 394-397. PSYC READ Rogers, Robert W. (ed.) (1977) Cuneiform parallels to the Old Testament. New York: Gordon Press. CUNE Roggia, Gian Battista (1969) Storia della scrittura [History of writing], Torino: Loescher ( = La ricerca 53). HIST LING Rohde, Bent (1965)'... for there is so much to do!' In: Osley, Arthur S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber & Faber, 237-241. AEST Rohde, Georg (1963) Über das Lesen im Altertum. In: Rohde, G. (ed. by Rohde, Irmgard; Kytzler, Berhard) Studien und Interpretationen zur antiken Literatur, Religion und Geschichte. Berlin: de Gruyter, 290-303. HIST READ Rohde, Wolfgang (1983) Zur Problematik des Rechtschreibunterrichts im nordniedersächsischen Dialektgebiet. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 7, 288-298. EDUC LING ORTH

1605

Röhl, Mary; Tunner, William E. Röhl, Mary; Tunner, William E. (1988) Phonemic segmentation skill and spelling acquisition. In: Applied Psycholinguistics (New York, NY) 9/4, 335-350. EDUC ORTH Rohman, D. G.; Wlecke, A. O. (1964) Pre-writing: the construction and application of models of concept formation in writing. Washington, DC: Cooperative Research Project No. 2174 ( = Cooperative Research Program of the Office of Education, U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare). EDUC WRIL Rohmeder, Wilhelm (1871) Sprache, Schrift und Orthographie. Eine Promotionsschrift. München: Ε. A. Fleischmann's Buchhandlung. LING ORTH Rohr, Barbara (1976) 20 Thesen zum Rechtschreibunterricht bei Lernbehinderten. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 27, 585-594. EDUC ORTH Rohr, Barbara (1981a) Brennen wird doch mit "ä" geschrieben. Schule und Analphabetismus. In: betrifft: erziehung (Weinheim) 14/4, 29-36. EDUC LITE Rohr, Barbara (1981b) Funktionaler Analphabetismus - Versagen der Schule an unseren Kindern? In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M.; Diesterweg, 411-450. EDUC LITE Röhr, Horst (1977a) Sprache und Lesen. In: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 0. EDUC READ Röhr, Horst (1977b) Früherkennung von lese-rechtschreibschwachen Kindern. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule. EDUC PATH Röhr, Horst (1978) Voraussetzungen zum Erlernen des Lesens und Rechtschreibens. Münster ( = PhD thes.). EDUC ORTH READ Röhr, Horst (1979) Geschlechtsspezifische Leistungsunterschiede im Lesen und im Rechtschreiben in den Grundschulklassen 1 und 2. In: Ebel, Volker (ed.) Legasthenie. Bonn: Reha, 174-190. EDUC ORTH READ S0CI Röhrborn, Klaus (1985) Zur Frage des "Transponierenden Lesens" von chinesischen Texten in spätuigurischer Zeit. In: Central Asiatic Journal (Wiesbaden) 29, 85-97. CHIN READ TRAN Röhrich, Lutz; Lindig, Erika (eds.) (1989) Volksdichtung zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit. Tübingen: Narr ( = ScriptOralia, 9). LITE WRIL Rohsenow, J. S. (1986) The second Chinese simplification scheme. In: International Journal of the Sociology of Language (Berlin, The Hague) 59, 73-85. CHIN REF0 Rojdestvensky, O. D. (1925) Quelques considerations sur l'origine de l'ecriture dite gothique. In: Melanges d'histoire du Moyen Age offerts ä Μ. Ferd. Lot. Paris, 691-721. Repr.: (1976) Geneve: Slatkine. ROMA 1606

Rojo, Emilia Rojo, Emilia (1984) Literacy and politics in Latin America: The case of Brasil, Peru, and Nicaragua. In: Convergence (Toronto) 17/2, 24-33. LITE POLI Roke-Cates, Ann (1973) Indigenous writers in the making. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 15, 6 ff. LITE Rolf, P. C.; Rijnsoever, Raymond J. (1984) Positionele Letterfrekwenties van het Nederlands [Positional letter frequency of Netherlands]. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger. LING Rolffs, Elisabeth (1981) Die Orthographie als Gegenstand der modernen Sprachwissenschaft. Mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der französischen Orthographie. Münster ( = PhD thes.). LING ORTH Roll, Walter (1966) Zum Konsonantensystem der Cambridger Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung (Wiesbaden) 33,144-146. HEBR HIST Rolland, H. (1944) Inscriptions antiques de Glanum. In: Gallia (Paris) 3,169173. IBER Roller, Β. V. (1980) Graph reading abilities of thirteen-year-olds. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 305-314. PSYC READ Röllig, Wolfgang (1965) Die Keilschrift und die Anfänge der Alphabetschrift. In: Studium Generale (Berlin, Heidelberg) 12, 729-742. ALPH CUNE HIST Röllig, Wolfgang (1969) Die Alphabetschrift. In: Hausmann, Ulrich (ed.) Allgemeine Grundlagen der Archäologie, vol. 1: Die Schrift im Alten Orient, Kypros und Kreta. München: Beck, 289-302. ALPH HIST Röllig, Wolfgang (1982) Die Ahiröm-Inschrift. Bemerkungen eines Epigraphikers zu einem kontroversen Thema. In: Praestat Interna. Festschrift für U. Hausmann. Tübingen, 367-373. PHOE Röllig, Wolfgang (1985) Über die Anfänge unseres Alphabets. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 31, 83-91. ALPH HIST Röllig, Wolfgang (1994) Die nordwestsemitischen Schriftkulturen. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (Hrg.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 503-510. ALPH HIST LING TECH WRIL Röllig, Wolfgang; Mansfeld, G. (1970) Zwei Ostraka vom Teil Kamid-el-Loz und ein neuer Aspekt für die Entstehung des kanaanäischen Alphabets. In: Welt des Orients (Göttingen) 5, 265-270. ALPH CANA HIST Rollin, Louis (1944) Ideogrammes marquisiens. In: Bulletin de la Societe des Etudes Oceaniques (Papeete, Tahiti) 7/75,164-168. IDE0

1607

Roioff, Η. Roloff, Η. (1964) Die internationale Vereinheitlichung der Transliteration der • griechischen Schrift. In: Zentralblatt für das Bibliothekswesen (Leipzig) 78, 600-603. GREE ROMA TRAN Roishoven, Jürgen (1978) Automatische Transkription französischer Texte. Tübingen: Niemeyer (=Linguistische Arbeiten des Sonderforschungsbereichs). Rev.: Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 82/2,1981, 218-220 (Olli Välikangas). CTWR ROMA WRSP Römaji Fukyu Kai. (1885) A short Statement of the aim and method of the Romaji Kai. Tokyo. JAPA ROMA TRAN Roman, Klara G. (1977) Handwriting: a key to personality. Westminster, Md. Pantheon. GRAP Romanencuk, B.; Rudnyc'kjj, I. (1938) Novyj ukrains'kyj pravopys i ζ slovnyckom [The new Ukrainian spelling with a small dictionary]. L'viv. CYRL ORTH REFO Romän-Goldzieher, Klara (1935) Studien zur Schriftentwicklung. In: Die Schrift (Leipzig) 1, 235-240. EDUC WRIL Romän-Goldzieher, Klara (1937) Schriftuntersuchungen an Hirnverletzten. In: Die Schrift (Leipzig) 3,128-139. PATH PHYS Romania. Ofliciul de stat pentru standarde: see appendix "Norms and standards". Romanization. (1983) In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) 20, 37; 22, 52. TRAN Romanization. (1984) In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) 24, 24. TRAN Romanization: Armenian. (1987) In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) No. 38, p. 73. ARME ROMA TRAN Romanization, Library of Congress: see Library of Congress (for titles before 1973). Romanization: Nanai. (1987) In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) 36, p. 40; 37, p. 31 ( = Erratum). INDI ROMA TRAN Romanization guide for Thai script. (1968) Bangkok. Ned.: (2/1982). INDI ROMA SEAS TRAN Romanization of Chinese place-names. (1943) In: Geographical Journal (London) 102, 67-71. CHIN ROMA TRAN Romanization of Siamese (1940) Two official systems. In: Thai Government Gazette (Bangkok) 20 March 1940. INDI ROMA TRAN

1608

Romanization tables. Romanization tables. (1982) In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) 19, 2. ROMA TRAN Romanization tables. (1986) In: Library of Congress Cataloging Service Bulletin (Washington, DC) 31, 75. ROMA TRAN Romano, D. (1969) Un texto en aljamia hebraico arabe [A text in HebrewArabic script]. In: Sefarad (Madrid) 29, 313-318. ARAB HEBR LING Romanova, Vera Lorovna (1975) Rukopisnaja kniga i goticeskoe pis'mo vo Francii ν XIII-XIV w [Das handschriftliche Buch und die gotische Schrift in Frankreich im XIII.-XIV. Jahrhundert], Moskva. HAND ROMA TECH Roman script conference in Bombay. (1985) In: Language Monthly (London) 18, Mar, 10. INDI ROMA Rombach, Josef (1934) Genese der Zeichenfunktion im "ganzheitlichen Lesen". In: Bericht über den XIII. Kongress der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Psychologie. Jena. LING PSYC READ Rombach, Josef (1936) Untersuchungen über das Gestaltprinzip im ganzheitlichen Lesen. In: Zeitschrift für Pädagogische Psychologie und Jugendkunde (Leipzig) 37, 35ff. PSYC READ Rombouts, S. (1967) Naar een betere spelling [Towards a better spelling]. Tilburg. ORTH REFO Rombouts, S. (1972) Kun je nog Spellen [Can you still spell]. Utrecht and Antwerpen: Het Spectrum. ORTH Römer, Jürgen (1993) Nouvelles recherches sur les abbreviations dans les textes en langue vulgaire, notamment germaniques. In: Gazette du Livre Medieval (Paris) 22. ABBR HIST Rommetveit, Ragnar (1988) On literacy and the myth of literal meaning. In: The written world. Studies in literate thought and action. Berlin: Springer, 13-40. LING LITE Romportl, Simeon (1985) Grafika, evoluce, norma [Graphics, evolution, standardization], In: Sbornik Praci Filosoficke Fakulty Brnenske University, A: Rada jazykovednä (Brno) A33,111-123. HIST LING REFO Romski, Mary Ann; Sevcik, Rose Α.; Pate, James L.; Rumbaugh, Duane M. (1985) Discrimination of lexigrams and traditional orthography by nonspeaking severely mentally retarded persons. In: American Journal of Mental Deficiency (Washington, DC) 90/2,185-189. ORTH PATH READ Röna-Tas, Andräs (1976) A runic inscription in the Kujbysev region. In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 30, 267-271. URAL

1609

Rondinella, Ο. R. Rondinella, Ο. R. (1963) An evaluation of subjectivity of elementary school teachers grading handwriting. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 40, 531-532. EDUC HAND Rondot, Pierre (1938) La latinisation des alphabets orientaux. In: Renseignements Coloniaux (Paris) 76-78. CHIN JAPA ROMA TRAN Rong, Geng (1959) Jinwen bian [Bronce inscriptions], Beijing. CHIN HIST Ronkel, P. van (1940) L'unique manuscrit en langue indonesienne dans la peninsule iberique. In: Actes du 20e Congres International des Orientalistes, Bruxelles 1938. Louvain: Bureaux du Museon, 245 ff. IBER Rook, G. J. de (ed.) (1975) Anthologie visuele poezie [Anthology of visual poetry]. Den Haag: Bert Bakker. AEST Roop, D. H. (1972) An introduction of the Burmese writing system. New Haven, London: Yale University Press. Rev.: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 77,1982, 603 (Ε. Richter). INDI Rooy, Jacobus J. de; Haeseryn, W. (1985) Spelling en spellingsregeling: wettelijke en bestuurlijke aspecten [Spelling and its standardization: legislative and administrative aspects]. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff; Leuven: Wolters. Rev.: Levende Talen (Groningen) 1986, 552 f. (J. de Jong). ORTH POLI Rooyen, Ε. J. van (1981) Hypnotherapy of a neurotic reading problem. In: American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis (Baltimore) 24/2,124-127. PATH READ Rop, A. J. de (1959) L'orthographe du Ciluba. In: Aequatoria (Coquilhatville) 22/2,1-6. AFRI ORTH Rörig, Fritz (1953) Mittelalter und Schriftlichkeit. In: Welt als Geschichte (Stuttgart) 13,29-40. HIST WRIL Rormark, H. (1939) Rettskrivningsopplaeringa i ungdomsskulen [Learning orthography at the primary level], Oslo. EDUC ORTH Rosaldo, Michelle Ζ. (1975) It's all uphill: The creative metaphors of Ilongot magical spells. In: Sanches, Mary; Blount, Ben G. (eds.) Sociocultural dimensions of language use. New York: Academic Press, 177-203. CRY Ρ S0CI Rosander, Göran (1976-1977) Ennagrammaton i Rätan. En klassisk chifferskrift i folklig användning [Ennagrammaton in the parish of Rätan, Järmland, North Sweden. A classical cipher-writing example in popular use]. In: Svenska landsmal och svenskt folkliv (Uppsala) 99/301, 21-26. WRSP Roscher, Μ. (1928) Rechtschreibung und öffentlichkeit. In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 2,24. ORTH S0CI

1610

Roscher, Μ . Roscher, Μ . (1930) Zur reform unserer rechtschreibung. In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 22/7, 86-90,148. ORTH REFO Rosch-Pinnah, Elijahu (1951) Hebräisch, ein uraltes Hieroglyphensystem. TelAviv: Transocean and Palestine. Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 11, 1954, 22-23 (J. J. Koopmans); Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 49, 1954, 516-518 (G. Wallis); Syria (Paris) 31,1954,132-134 ( H . Michaud); Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archeologie Orientale (Paris) 46,1952,175 ( R . J. T. Cournay); Sefarad (Madrid) 12,1952, 382-385 (B. Celada). HEBR HIER HIST Rosch-Pinnah, Elijahu (1963) The monumental pictorial script of the Hebrews, n.p. HEBR PICT Rosch-Pinnah, Elijahu: see also Ettisch, Ernst. Rose, F. (1958) Occurrence of short auditory memory span among children referred for diagnosis of reading difficulties. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 51, 459-464. PSYC READ Rose, Laura (1993) Write to read and spell. Tucson, A R : Zephyr Press. ORTH READ WRIL Rose, Shirley K. (1985) Promises and power: myths of the acquisition of literacy. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 45/8, 2508A. EDUC SOCI WRIL Rosegrant, T. (1985) Using a microcomputer as a tool for learning to read and write. In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 18/2,113-115. CTWR EDUC READ WRIL Rosemont, H. Jr. (1974) On representing abstractions in archaic Chinese. In: Philosophy East and West (Honolulu, Hawaii) 24, 71-88. CHIN HIST LING Rosen, Ben (1964) Typos. Das große Buch der Druckschriften. Ed. by Kurt Weidemann. Ravensburg: Otto Maier Verlag. ΤΥΡΟ Rosen, Carl Lyle (1965) Α study of visual perception capabilities of first grade pupils and the relationship between visual perception training and reading achievement. Minnesota ( = Thesis, submitted to the Faculty of the Graduate School of the University of Minnesota). EDUC PSYC READ Rosen, Carl Lyle (1966) A n experimental study of visual perceptual training and reading achievement in first grade. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, K Y ) 22, 979-986. READ Rosen, Carl Lyle; Ohnmacht, F. W . (1969) Perception, readiness, and reading achievement. In: Smith. Η. K. (ed.) Perception and reading. Proceedings of the 1967 Convention of the International Reading Association; 12/4. Newark, Del., 33-39. PSYC READ

1611

Rosen, Carl Lyle; Ortega, Philip D. Rosen, Carl Lyle; Ortega, Philip D. (1969) Issues in language and reading instruction of Spanish-speaking children: an annotated bibliography. Newark, Del.: IRA. BIBL EDUC READ Rosen, H. (1973) Written language and the sense of audience. In: Educational Research (Windsor, Brks.) 15,177-187. SOCI WRIL Rosen, Haiim B. (1950-1951) An early Canaanite writing usage. In: Leshonenu (Jerusalem) 17,277. CAN A HIST Rosen, Haiim B. (1954) The stele of Lemnos, its text and alphabetic system. Jerusalem ( = R e p r . from Scripta Hierosolymitana I). ALPH OITA Rosen, Haiim B. (1962) The "Mycenaean" documents. The present state of our knowledge. In: Eskolot (Jerusalem) 1962,1-55. CRMY Rosenberg, B. (1971) Character recognition and visual processing. In: Journal of Man-Machine Studies 3,189-200. CTWR READ Rosenberg, Steven Larry (1980) Phonemic analysis, concrete operations, and reading an alphabetic script. Hempstedd, Long Island: Hofstra University; also Ann Arbor, Mich.: Microfilms International. ALPH LING READ Rosenblat, Angel (1965) Las nuevas normas ortogräficas y prosodicas de la Academia Espafiola [The new orthographical and prosodical rules of the Spanish Academy]. Madrid: Oficina de Educacion Iberoamericana. ORTH REFO Rosenblat, Angel (1974) Actuales normas ortogräficas y prosodicas de la Academia Espafiola [Current orthographical and orthoepical rules of the Spanish Academy]. Madrid: Oficina de Educacion Iberoamericana. ORTH Rosenblatt, Louise M. (1969) Toward a transactional theory of reading. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 1, 31-50. LING READ Rosenfeld, Hellmuth (1948) Wie entstand unsere Schrift? In: Denkendes Volk (Berlin) 2, 279-282. HIST Rosenfeld, Hellmuth (1952) Buch, Schrift und lateinische Sprachkenntnis bei den Germanen vor der christlichen Mission. In: Rheinisches Museum für Philologie (Bonn) N.F. 95,193-209. HIST SOCI TECH Rosenfeld, Hellmuth (1956) Die Inschrift des Helms von Negau. In: Zeitschrift für Deutsches Altertum und Deutsche Literatur (Wiesbaden) 86, 241-265. RUNE Rosenfeld, Helmut (1984) Die germanischen Runen im Kleinen Schulerloch und auf der Nordendorfer Bügelfibel A. In: Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur (Wiesbaden) 113,159-173. RUNE

1612

Rosenkranz, Bernhard Rosenkranz, Bernhard (1938) Der Ursprung des Alphabets von Ras Schamra. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 92,178-182. HIST UGAC Rosenkranz, Bernhard (1952) Beiträge zur Erforschung des Luvischen. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. CUNE HIER HITT Rosenkranz, Bernhard (1959) Kreta - Kritizismus. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 16,11-16. CRET Rosenkranz, Bernhard (1966) Zu einigen Tafeln mit unbekannter Schrift in der Sammlung de Liagre Böhl in Leiden. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 23, 235-238. DECI Rosenkranz, Bernhard (1973) Die hethitischen Schreibungen für "und". In: Beek, Μ. A. et al. (eds.) Symbolae biblicae et Mesopotamicae Francisco Mario Theodoro de Liagre Böhl dedicatae. Studia Francisci Schölten memoriae dedicata 4. Leiden, 320-326. HITT Rosenkranz, Bernhard (1975) Nichtalphabetische Schriften der antiken Welt. Köln: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Köln. HIER HIST SYLL Rosenshine, Barak V. (1980) Skill hierarchies in reading comprehension. In: Spiro, Rand J.; Bruce, Bertram C.; Brewer, William F. (eds.) Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 535-554. EDUC READ Rosenshine, Barak V.; Stevens, Robert (1984) Classroom instruction in reading. In: Pearson, P. David (ed.) Handbook of reading research. Part 3, ed. by Rebecca Barr. New York: Longman, 745-798. EDUC READ Rosenthal, Franz (1971) Significant uses of Arabic writing. In: Rosenthal, F.: Four essays on art and literature in Islam. Leiden, 50-62. ARAB WRIL Rosenthal, H. (1905) English spelling of Russian words. In: Review of Reviews (London) 31, 81-83. CYRL ROMA TRAN Rosetti, A. (1972) Sur la representation par ecrit des sons paries. In: Valdman, Albert (ed.) Papers in linguistics and phonetics to the memory of Pierre Delattre. The Hague: Mouton, 433-434. LING Rosetti, A. (1975) Remarques sur ^interpretation des graphemes dans les textes ecrits. In: Revue de Linguistique Romane (Paris) 39/155-156, 394-399. LING Rosetti, A. (1987) Sur la representation par l'ecriture des sons paries. In: Kremer, Dieter (ed.) Actes du XVIII Congres International de Linguistique et de Philologie Romanes, Trier 1986. Tübingen: Niemeyer. LING WRSP Rosinski, R. R.; Wheeler, Κ. E. (1972) Children's use of orthographic structure in word discrimination. In: Psychonomic Science (Goleta, Cal.) 26, 97-98. EDUC ORTH READ

1613

Roskos, Kathleen Roskos, Kathleen (1987-1988) Literacy at work in play. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 562ff. EDUC Rosier, Wolfgang (1983) Schriftkultur und Fiktionalität. Zum Funktionswandel der griechischen Literatur von Homer bis Aristoteles. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, Christof (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: Fink, 109-122. HIST WRIL Rosier, Wolfgang (1994) Die griechische Schriftkultur der Antike. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (Hrg.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 511-517. GREE WRIL Rosner, Erhard; Martin, Helmut (eds.) (1992) Schriftsprache. Studien zur Diglossie des modernen Chinesisch. Bochum ( = Chinathemen, 74). CHIN WRIL Rosner, J . (1971) Phonic analysis training and beginning reading skills. University of Pittsburgh: Learning Research and Development Center ( = Publication 1971/19). EDUC READ Rosny, L. de (1957) La escritura hieratica maya [The hieratic Maya script]. In: Boletin de Bibliogräfico de la Secretaria de Hacienda y Credito Publico (Mexico) 109. AM ER HIER Rosow, La Vergne (1988) Adult illiterates offer unexpected cues into the reading process. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 32, Nov., 120 ff. LITE READ Ross, Alan S. C. (1935-1936) Notes on the runic stones at Holy Island. In: Englische Studien (Leipzig) 70, 36-39. RUNE Ross, Alan S. C. (1938) The "numeral signs" of the Mohenjo-Daro script. Delhi. INDU NUME Ross, Deborah; Spencer, Sara (1981) Reading and writing task hierarchy. Springfield, 111.: C. C. Thomas. EDUC READ WRIL Ross, Hugh McGregor (1985) Handling non-Roman character sets with computers. In: Picken, Catriona (ed.) Translation and communication. London: Aslib ( = Translating & Computer 6), 135-146. CTWR TRAN Ross, John (1982) Exploration du style ecrit et competence communicative. In: Le fran?ais dans le monde (Paris) 21/167, 42-47. LING WRIL Ross, Phyllis (1983) Phonological processing during silent reading in aphasic patients. In: Brain and Language (New York) 19/1,191-203. PSYC READ Ross, S. B. (1971) On the syntax of written black English. In: T E S O L Quarterly (Washington, DC) 5, 115-122. LING S0CI WRIL

1614

Ross, Stephen V. Ross, Stephen V. (1958) Spelling made simple. New York: Doubleday. Ned.: (2nd rev.1981). EDUC ORTH Rossi, A. (1985) Fondamenti e leggi della psicologia della scrittura: una geniale anticipazione dell'analisi strutturale [The basis and rules of handwriting psychology: Α brillant forerunner of structural analysis]. In: Rivista Internazionale di Psicologia e Ipnosi (Milano) n.s. 14/1, 53-60. GRAP Rossi, Ettore (1927) La questione dell'alfabeto per le lingue turche [The question of the alphabet for Turkic languages]. In: Oriente Moderno (Roma) 7, 295-310. REFO ROMA TURK Rossi, Ettore (1929) II nuovo alfabeto latino introdotto in Turchia [The new Latin alphabet introduced in Turkey], In: Oriente Moderno (Roma) 9, 32-48. REFO ROMA TURK Rossi, Ettore (1935) La riforma Iinguistica in Turchia [The linguistic reform in Turkey], In: Oriente Moderno (Roma) 15, 45-57. REFO ROMA TURK Rossi, Ettore (1942) Un decennio di riforma Iinguistica in Turchia [A decade of language reform in Turkey], In: Oriente Moderno (Roma) 22, 466-477. REFO ROMA TURK Rossi, Ettore (1953) Venticinque anni di rivoluzione dell'alfabeto e venti di riforma Iinguistica in Turchia [Twenty-five years of revolutionizing the alphabet and twenty years of language reform in Turkey]. In: Oriente Moderno (Roma) 33, 378-384. CYRL REFO ROMA TURK Rossi, J . P.; Loridant, C. (1986) Le codage grapho-phonologique au cours de l'identification de stimuli visuels. In: Canadian Journal of Psychology (Toronto) 40/4, 463-472. LING READ Rossini, Stephane (1986) Hieroglyphes, lire et ecrire. / Hieroglyphs, read and write. / Hieroglyphen lesen und schreiben. Paris: Trismegiste; Tübingen: Wasmuth. Ned.: (3/1989) /in French, English, German/. HIER Rössler, Otto (1979) Die Numider. Herkunft - Schrift - Sprache. In: Horn, Heinz Günter; Rüger, Christoph v. (eds.) Die Numider. Reiter und Könige nördlich der Sahara. Bonn: Habelt, 80-86. LI BY Rössler, Rudolf (1977) Ein Algorithmus als Hilfe bei der Kommasetzung. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig, Berlin) 2 6 / 1 , 1 7 - 2 0 . LING PUNC Rost, D. H. (1989) Reading comprehension: Skill or skills? In: Journal of Research in Reading (Leeds) 12/2, 85-113. READ Rost, R. (1891) Universal syllables; a new method of learning to read, applicable to all languages. In: The Lord's prayer in three hundred languages. London: Gilbert & Rivington, 85. SYLL WRSP Rosthorn, A. von (1941) Zur Geschichte der chinesischen Schrift. In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 48, 121-142. CHIN HIST 1615

Roswell, Florence; Chall, Jeanne S. Roswell, Florence; Chall, Jeanne S. (1956-1958) Roswell-Chall diagnostic reading test of word analysis skills, grade 2-6. New York: Essay Press. EDUC READ Roswell, Florence; Natchez, Gladys (eds.) (1964) Reading disability: A human approach. New York: Basic Books. Ned.: (2/1977) (3/1980). PATH Roswell, Florence; Natchez, Gladys (eds.) (1980) Reading disability: Diagnosis and treatment. New York: Basic Books (=3rd ed.). EDUC PATH Roth (1855) Zur deutschen Orthographie. In: Correspondenzblatt für die Gelehrten- und Realschulen Württenbergs (Tübingen) 2,182-183. ORTH Roth, Helmuth (1981) New chronological aspects of runic inscriptions: The archaeological evidence. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor) 7,6268. HIST RUNE

Roth, Jürgen (1979) Analphabeten. In: Roth, Jürgen: Armut in der BRD. Untersuchungen und Reportagen zur Krise des Sozialstaats. Reinbek: Rowohlt ( = rororo 7259), 92-95. LITE SOCI Roth, K. (1934) Der deutschen Sprache die deutsche Schrift. In: Die Scholle (Ansbach) 10, 789-817. POLI ROMA Roth, Walter et al. (1970) Zur Frage der Lateralität beim Lesen der Punktschrift. In: Die Sonderschule (Neuwied) 15/5, 286-289. EDUC WRSP Rothfuss, Heinrich (1979) Diagnose und Therapie der Legasthenie bei Erwachsenen. In: Ebel, Volker (ed.) Legasthenie. Bonn: Reha, 203-209. LITE PATH

Rothfuss, Heinrich (1982) Analphabetismus und Lese-Rechtschreib-Schwäche bei Erwachsenen. In: Sprache und Beruf (Frankfurt a.M.) 3/1,18-26. LITE PATH

Rothie, Leslie Μ; Heilman, Kenneth Μ. (1981) Alexia and agraphia with spared spelling and letter recognition abilities. In: Brain and Language (New York) 1 2 / 1 , 1 - 1 3 . PATH PSYC

Rothkopf, Ε. Ζ. (1976) Writing to read and reading to learn: A perspective on the psychology of written instruction. In: Seventy-fifth Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education, 1, 91-129. EDUC READ WRIL Rothschild, I. N. (1982) Spelling instruction for the dyslexic child: ten timely tips. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 17/4, 395-400. EDUC PATH Rott, Christoph; Zielinski, Werner (1984) Entwicklung der Buchstaben- und Wortlesefertigkeit bei Grundschülern. In: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 1,1523. EDUC READ

Rott, Christoph; Zielinski, Werner (1987) Entwicklungsstufen der Lesefertigkeit in der Grundschule. In: Eberle, G.; Reiss, G. (eds.) Probleme beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Ed. Schindele, 369-384. EDUC READ

1616

Rottenberg, Hertha Rottenberg, Hertha (1978) Unbekanntes aus der Literaturgeschichte der schweizerischen Graphologie. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 42/2, 328-334. GRAP Rottenberg, Hertha (1981) Die Altersschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 45/4, 205ff. GRAP PHYS Rottenberg, Hertha (1983-1984) Die Schriftpsychologie im Werk von Stefan Zweig. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 47-48, 257-266. GRAP Rottenberg, Hertha (1985-1986) Johann Sebastian Bach im Spiegel seiner Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 49/50, 82-93. GRAP Rotzler, Κ. E. (1947) Dudens schreib- und Sprachdummheiten. Der "Große Duden" unter der schweizerischen lupe. Bern: Francke. LING ORTH Roudiez, Leon S. (1971) Les tendances actuelles de l'ecriture: presentation et bibliographie. In: The French Review (Baltimore, Md.) 45/2, 321-332. LING WRIL Rouge, Emmanuel de (1874) Memoire sur l'origine egyptienne de 1'aiphabet phenicien. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale. ALPH EGYP PHOE Rougement, Albert de (1889) Causerie sur la graphologie, ä propos du signe de l'egoi'sme. Neuchätel: A. G. Berthoud. GRAP Roupas, T. G. (1977) Information and pictorial representation. In: Perkins, David; Leondar, Barbara (eds.) The arts and cognition. Baltimore, London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 48-80. AEST PICT Rourke, Byron P. (1978a) Reading, spelling, and arithmetic disabilities: a neuropsychological perspective. In: Myklebust, Helmer R. (ed.) Progress in learning disabilities, 4. New York: Grune and Stratton. EDUC ORTH READ Rourke, Byron P. (1978b) Neuropsychological research in reading retardation: a review. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 139-172. PATH PSYC Rourke, Byron P. (1983) Reading and spelling disabilities: A developmental neuropsychological perspective. In: Kirk, Ursula (ed.) Neuropsychology of language, reading, and spelling. New York: Academic Press, 235-255. EDUC PATH PSYC Rourke, Byron P.; Orr, R. R. (1977) Prediction of the reading and spelling performances of normal and retarded readers: a 4-year follow-up. In: Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology (Washington, DC) 5, 9-20. EDUC ORTH READ Routledge, Katherine Scoresby (1919) The mystery of Easter Island. London, Aylesbury: Hazell, Watson & Viney. DEC I EAST

1617

Rouve, Werner Rouve, Werner (1962) Die Schrift, Spiegel der Zeit. In: Papier und Druck, Abteilung Typographie (Berlin) 11, 41-48. SOCI ΤΥΡΟ Rowe, Alan (1930) The topography and history of Beth-Shan with details of the Egyptian and other inscriptions found on the site. Philadelphia: University Press. CRET Rowe, Charles (1984) Pri la transskribo de japanaj propraj nomoj [On the transcription of Japanese proper names]. In: Oomoto International (Oomoto) 1984,41-43. JAPA ROMA TRAN Rowe, Clyde E. (1943) Writing of infrequently used words in shorthand. New York: AMS Press. Repr.: (1985) New York: Columbia University Teachers College Press. WRSP Rowe, Deborah W.; Harste Jerome C. (1986) Metalinguistic awareness in writing and reading: The young child as curricular informant. In: Yaden, David B.; Templeton, Shane (eds.) Metalinguistic awareness and beginning literacy: Conceptualizing what it means to read and write. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational, 235-256. EDUC PSYC READ Rowe, Gaelene (1984) A writing curriculum. Melbourne: Oxford University Press. EDUC WRIL Rowland, P. (1931) Transliteration of Bulgarian. Sofia: American College. CYRL ROMA TRAN Rowland, Ronald; Collins, Wesley (1978) Developing a branch literacy program. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 23, 6 ff. LITE Rowley, Harold Henry (1952) The Zadokite fragments and the Dead Sea scrolls. Oxford. HEBR Rowley, Harold Henry (ed.) (1957) The Old Testament and modern study. Oxford. HEBR HIST Roy, Bernard; Poinsot, Paule (1958) Inscriptions arabes de Kairouan, 2. Paris: Klincksieck. ARAB Roy, Prodipto; Kapoor, J. M. (1975) The retention of literacy. Delhi: Macmillan Company of India, Ltd. EDUC LITE Roy, Ralph L. (1933) The book of Chilam Balam of Chumayel. Washington, DC: Carnegie Institution of Washington ( = Publ. 438). AMER Royal Asiatic Society, Transliteration Committee (1894) Report of the Transliteration Committee. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1894. ROMA TRAN Royal Asiatic Society, Transliteration Committee (1895) Tenth international Congress of Orientalists, held at Geneva. Report of the Transliteration

1618

Royal Asiatic Society, Transliteration Committee Committee. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society ( L o n d o n ) 1895, 879-892. ROMA TRAN Royal Asiatic Society, Transliteration Committee (1896) Transliteration. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society ( L o n d o n ) 1896,1-12 ( = appendix). Repr.: A p r i l and october issues of the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1913 and subsequent years. ROMA TRAN Royal Geographical Society of London (1938) T h e R.G.S. II system for the transliteration of Russian and the treatment of conventional names. London. Repr.: (1938) Geographical Journal ( L o n d o n ) 92, 446-449. CYRL ROMA TRAN Royal Institute of Thailand (1941) Notification of the Royal Institute concerning the transcription of Thai characters into Roman. In: Journal of the Thailand Society (Bangkok) 33/1, 49-65. I N D I ROMA S E A S TRAN Royal Institute of Thailand (1968) Romanization guide for Thai script. Bangkok: T h e Institute. I N D I ROMA TRAN Royal Society (1953) T h e transliteration of Russian, Serbian and Bulgarian for bibliographical purposes, prepared by H . S. Bushell. London. CYRL ROMA TRAN Royal Society (1960) T h e transliteration of Cyrillic characters into the R o m a n alphabet. Federation Internationale de Documentation ( F I D ) 26th international conference, R i o de Janeiro. CYRL ROMA TRAN Royen, Gerlach (1934) Nieuwe en oude spelling [ N e w and old spelling], Brussels. ORTH REFO Royen, Gerlach (1949) Romantiek uit het spellingtoernooi [Romance from the spelling tournament]. Utrecht en Nijmegen: Dekker en Van de Vegt. ORTH REFO Rozdestvenskij, N. S. (1936) Κ xarakteristike sovremennoj russkoj orfografii [On the characterization of Modern Russian spelling]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Skole ( M o s k v a ) 1936/3, 52-62. CYRL ORTH Rozdestvenskij, N . S. (1937) Μ . V . Lomonosov ν istorii russkoj orfografii [ M . V . Lomonosov in the history of Russian orthography]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Skole ( M o s k v a ) 1937/1,47-62. CYRL H I S T ORTH Rozental', D. E. (1967) Spravocnik po pravopisaniju i literaturnoj pravke [Guide to spelling and literature correction], Moskva. CYRL ORTH WRIL Rozental', D. E. (1970) Voprosy russkogo pravopisanija [Questions of Russian orthography], Moskva ( = 3rd ed.). CYRL ORTH REFO Rozin, Paul; Bressman, B.; Taft, Μ . (1974) D o children understand the basic relationship between speech and writing? T h e mow-motorcycle test. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, N C ) 6, 327-334. EDUC WRIL

1619

Rozin, Paul; Gleitman, L. R. Rozin, Paul; Gleitman, L. R. (1977) The structure and acquisition of reading II: The reading process and the acquisition of the alphabetic principle. In: Reber, Arthur S.; Scarborough, D. L. (eds.) Towards a psychology of reading. Hillsdale, NJ: L. E r l b a u m , 55-142. EDUC PSYC READ

Rozin, Paul; Poritsky, Susan; Sotsky, Raina (1971) American children with reading problems can easily learn to read English represented by Chinese characters. In: Science (Washington, DC) 171,1264-1267. CHIN EDUC READ ROMA

Rozin, V. M. (1967) Semioticeskij analiz znakovyx sredstv matematiki [A semiotic analysis of signs means in mathematics]. In: Semiotika i vostocnye jazyki. Moskva, 65-92. SEMI WRSP Rregullat e dreitshkrimit te shqipes (projekt). (1967) [Rules of the Albanian orthography (project)]. Tirane. ALBA LING ORTH Rrota, J. (1936) Per historin e alfabetit shqyp [On the history of the Albanian alphabet]. Shkoder. Repr.: (1968) Prishtine. ALBA ALPH HIST Rubenstein, D.; Gajdusek, D. (1970) A study in nascent literacy. Bethesda, MD: National Institute of Health. EDUC LITE Rubenstein, Herbert; Garfield, L.; Millikan, J. A. (1970) Homographic entries in the internal lexicon. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior ( N e w Y o r k ) 5, 487-492. LING PSYC

Rubenstein, Herbert; Lewis, S. S.; Rubenstein, M. A. (1971) Evidence for phonemic recoding in visual word recognition. In: Journal of Verbal Learning a n d V e r b a l Behavior ( N e w Y o r k ) 10, 645-657. LING PSYC READ

Rubenstein, Herbert; Richter, Martin L.; Kay, Edwin J. (1975) Pronounceability and the visual recognition of nonsense words. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 14, 651-657. PSYC READ Rubin, Ann D. (1978) A theoretical taxonomy of the differences between oral and written language. Center for the study of reading; technical report. Boston: Bold Beranek and Newman. LING WRIL Rubin, Ann D. (1980) A theoretical taxonomy of the differences between oral and written language. In: Spiro, R. J.; Bruce, B. C.; Brewer, W. F. (eds.) Theoretical issues in reading comprehension: perspectives from cognitive psychology, linguistics, artificial intelligence, and education. Hillsdale, NJ, 411-438. LING WRIL

Rubin, Ann D.; Bruce, B. C.; Brown, J. S. (1976) A process-oriented language for describing aspects of reading comprehension. ERIC Document Reproduction Service No. ED 136 188. LING READ Rubin, David C. (1981) First-order approximation to English, second-order approximation to English, and orthographic neighbor ratio norms for 925 1620

Rubin, Donald L. nouns. In: Behavior Research Methods and Instrumentation (Austin, T X ) 13/6,713-721. ORTH Rubin, Donald L. (1984a) The influence of communicative context on stylistic variations in writing. In: Pellegrini, Anthony D.; Yawkey, Thomas S. (eds.) The development of oral and written language in social contexts. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 213-232. SOCI WRIL Rubin, Donald L. (1984b) Social cognition and written communication. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills, Cal.) 1/2, 211-246. SOCI WRIL Rubin, Donald L.; Piche, G. L. (1979) Development in syntactic and strategic aspects of audience adaptation skills in written persuasive communication. In: Research in Teaching English (Urbana, 111.) 13, 293-316. WRIL Rubin, Hyla (1988) Morphological knowledge and early writing ability. In: Language and Speech (Teddington) 31, 337ff. EDUC WRI L Rubin, Lillian Breslow (1976) Worlds of pain. New York: Basic Books. EDUC LITE Rubin, Y. (1923) [About the alphabet reform. Comments of Kh. Goldberg ("On reforming the Yiddish alphabet")]. In: Bikhervelt (Varshe = Warszawa) 2, 3335. HEBR LING REFO ROMA Rubinstein, R.; Goldberg, P. (1978) Using a computer message system for promoting reading and writing in a school for the deaf. In: Proceedings of the 5th annual conference on systems for the disabled. Houston, T X . CTWR EDUC Rück, Dieter (1988) Ligatur und Isolierung: Bemerkungen zum kursiven Schreiben im Mittelalter. In: Baurmann, Jürgen; Günther, Klaus-B.; Knoop, Ulrich (eds.) Aspekte der Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Hildesheim: G. Olms ( = Germanistische Linguistik, 93-94), 111-138. CURS HAND HIST Rück, Peter (1988-1989) Schreiben als Askese und Gottesdienst. Zum Evangeliar Heinrichs des Löwen (um 1175). In: Alma Mater Philippina (Marburg) 21-25. HAND HIST SOCI Rück, Peter (1993) Die Sprache der Schrift - Zur Geschichte des Frakturverbots 1941. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 231-272. PO LI ROMA Rückert, Heinrich (1875) Geschichte der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. 2 vols. Leipzig: T.D. Weigel. Repr.: (1973) Wiesbaden: Sandig. HIST WRIL Rückkehr zur deutschen Schrift? (1954) In: Graphische Woche (Hannover) 7, 167. ROMA Rückriem, Georg (1987) Einige Bemerkungen zu den theoretischen Bezügen des Projekts. In: Kamper, Gertrud (ed.) Elementare Fähigkeiten in der

1621

Rücktäschel, Peter Alphabetisierung, 2: Beiträge der Expertenkonferenz am 24./25. Januar in der Hochschule der Künste, Berlin. Berlin: Systemdruck, 9-12. EDUC LITE Rücktäschel, Peter (1972) Fehlerhäufigkeit und Fehlerarten im Rechtschreiben und Möglichkeiten zur Besserung der Rechtschreibschwächen. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (Nürnberg) 24/3,104-110. EDUC ORTH Rud, G. (1945) Alfabet og arkaeologi [Alphabet and archaeology]. In: Gads Danske Magasin (K0benhavn) 39,101-113. ALPH HIST Rudberg, Gunnar (1910) Zur paläographischen Kontraktion auf griechischen Ostraca. In: Eranos (Göteborg) 10, 71-100. ABBR HIST Ruddell, Robert B. (1965) The effect of oral and written patterns of language structure on reading comprehension. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 18, 270. EDUC LING READ WRIL Ruddell, Robert B. (1967) Reading instruction in first grade with varying emphasis on the regularity of grapheme-phoneme correspondences and the relation of language structure to meaning - extended into second grade. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 20, 730-739. EDUC READ WRIL Ruddell, Robert B. (1968a) A longitudinal study of four programs of reading instruction varying in emphasis on regularity of grapheme-phoneme correspondences and language structure on reading achievement in grades two and three ( = Final Report, Project Numbers 3099 and 78085). Berkeley: University of California. EDUC LING READ Ruddell, Robert B. (1968b) The relation of regularity of grapheme-phoneme correspondences and of language structure to achievement in first-grade reading. In: Goodman, Kenneth S. (ed.) The psycholinguistic nature of the reading process. Detroit: Wayne State University Press (= Papers presented at a symposium held at Wayne State, May 1965), 255-270. EDUC LING READ Ruddell, Robert B. (1969) Psycholinguistic implications for a system of communication model. In: Goodman, Kenneth S.; Fleming, James T. (eds.) Psycholinguistics and the teaching of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 61-78. Repr.: (1970) In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, Robert B. (eds.) Theoretical models and process of reading. Newark, D e l : IRA, 239-258. LING PSYC Ruddell, Robert B. (1971) Language acquisition and the reading process. In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, Robert B. (eds.) Theoretical models and process of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 1-19. EDUC READ Ruddell, Robert B. (1974) Reading-language instruction: Innovative practices. Englewood-Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. EDUC READ Ruddell, Robert B.; Bacon, Helen G. (1972) The nature of reading: language and meaning. In: Hodges, Richard E.; Rudorf, Hugh E. (eds.) Language and

1622

Rude, Noel learning to read: what teachers should know about language. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company, 169-188. PSYC READ Rude, Noel (1986) Graphemic classifiers in Egyptian hieroglyphs and Mesopotamian cuneiform. In: Craig, Colette (ed.) Noun classes and categorization. Proceedings of a symposium on noun classifiers and categorization. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 133-138. CUNE EGYP LING Rudegeair, Robert; Kamil, Michael (1969) Assessment of phonological discrimination in children. Madison: Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Cognitive Learning ( = Technical Report, 75). EDUC Rudel, Alwin (1880) Die Schriftmittel und Schreiber des Orients alter und neuer Zeit. In: Österreichische Monatsschrift für den Orient (Wien) 6, 87-90, 102-106. HIST SOCI TECH Rudelev, V. G. (1966) Κ postroeniju graficeskoj modeli russkogo jazyka [On the construction of a graphic model of Russian]. In: Voprosy sovremennogo russkogo literaturnogo jazyka (Celjabinsk) 1, 228-247. CYRL LING Ruder, Emil (1977) Typographie - Ein Gestaltungsbuch. Niederteufen/ Schweiz: Arthur Niggli /in English, French and German/. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Rüdiger, D. (1970) Ansatz und erste Befunde einer experimentellen Längsschnittstudie zum Lesenlernen im Vorschulalter. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 17, 2ff. EDUC PSYC READ Rudisiii, M. (1957) Interrelations of functional knowledge, reading, spelling, and mental age. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 57, 264-267. EDUC ORTH READ Rudisiii, M. (1964) Sight, sound and meaning in learning to read. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 41, 622-630. EDUC READ Rudland, Peter (1955) From scribble to script. London: Allen & Unwin. Ned.: (1956) New York. EDUC WRIL Rudnicky, Alexander I.; Kolers, Paul A. (1984) Size and case of type as stimuli in reading. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington, D C ) 10/2, 231-249. READ TYPO Rudnyc'kjj, S. (1930) Dekil'ka sliv u spravi geograficnoi toponomastyky i transkrypcii' cuzomovnyx geograficnyx nazv na ukrai'ns'kyx mapax [Some words on geographical toponomastics and transcription of foreign geographical names on Ukrainian maps]. In: Visnyk Instytutu Ukrai'ns'koi naukovoi' movy (Kyi'v) 2, 28-30. CYRL TRAN Rudolf, E. (1904) Die englische Orthographie von Caxton bis Shakespeare. Marburg ( = PhD thes.). HIST ORTH Rudolf, Horst (1973) Schreiberziehung und Schriftpsychologie. Bielefeld: Pfeffer. EDUC GRAP 1623

Rudolf, Horst Rudolf, Horst (1975) Versuch einer Neukonzeption der Schreiberziehung auf der Grundlage kinderschriftpsychologischer Erkenntnisse. In: IRA/D-Info (Bielefeld) 2, 9-13. EDUC GRAP Rudolph, Ant. Wilhelm (1834) Die Orthographie der deutschen Sprache nach Heyse's System. Durch metrische Regeln, 231 Vorlegeblätter und eine darauf besonders berechnete Methodik, ingleichen durch ein orthographisches Wörterbuch, enthaltend die Stamm-, Fremd- und klangverwandten Wörter, so wie die christlichen Taufnamen mit ihrer Sinn-Erklärung, dem Lehr- und Lern-Publicun erleichtert. Ilmenau: Druck und Verlag von Bernhard Friedrich Voigt. LING ORTH Rudolph, Ekkehard (1988) Der Wettstreit der Schriftarten - eine arabische Handschrift aus der Forschungsbibliothek Gotha. In: Der Islam (Berlin, New York) 65/2, 301-316. ARAB Rudy, Zvi (1966) Die Piktographie mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Völkerschaften Sibiriens. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 61, 98-128. HYPE PICT Rueckl, Jay G. (1987) A distributed connectionist model of letter and word identification. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, MI) 47/9, 3992B. PSYC READ Riiedi, Werner (1971) Randbemerkungen zur Rechtschreibung. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 27, 177-186. ORTH REFO Ruedy, L. R. (1983) Handwriting instruction: it can be part of the curriculum. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 18/4, 421-429. EDUC HAND Ruefs, Ferdinand (1901) Aufgaben der tironischen Notenforschung. In: Archiv für Stenografie (Berlin) 53/1, 9-13. WRSP Rüegg, Ruedi (1989) Basic orthography: Design with letters. Typographische Grundlagen: Gestaltung mit Schrift. Zürich: ABC-Verlag. ΤΥΡΟ Ruf, Urs (1982) Soll ich hier wirklich ein Komma setzen? Ändert sich etwas? In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 55, 56-63. LING ORTH PUNC Rugel, R. P. (1974) W.I.S.C. subtest scores of disabled readers. In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 7, 57-64. PATH Rüger, Karl (1942) Die deutsche Normalschrift: Wir lernen um. In: Die Scholle (Ansbach) 18, 36-40. EDUC HAND Rüger, Karl (1951) Schriftpflege - quo vadis? In: Deutsche Junglehrerzeitung (Nürnberg) 28/8, 70. EDUC HAND Rüh, Susanne (1977) Bemühungen um die Verbesserung orthographischer Leistungen in einer 6. Klasse. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 30, 30-38. EDUC ORTH

1624

Ruhfus, Sabine Ruhfus, Sabine (1980) Legasthenie und Rechtschreibreform - Möglichkeiten und Grenzen einer Behebung legasthener Erscheinungsformen durch eine gezielte Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Frankfurt a.M. etc., P. Lang ( = Europäische Hochschulschriften, R e i h e i l , 79). EDUC ORTH PATH REFO Ruhnke, M. (1972) Die Verursachung von Legasthenie unter dem Gesichtspunkt der schichtspezifischen Entwicklung kognitiver Strukturen und ihrer Auswirkung im Bereich der visuellen Wahrnehmung. Berlin. PATH PSYC SOCI Ruiperez, M . S. (1958) Chronique bibliographique sur le lineaire B. In: Minos (Salamanca) 6,165-178. BIBL CRMY Ruiperez, M. S. (1963) Chronique bibliographique sur le lineaire B. In: Minos (Salamanca) 7,171-191. BIBL CRMY Rujigh, Cornells J. (1970) L'origine du signe *41 (si) de l'ecriture lineaire B. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 9,172-173. CRMY HIST Rujigh, Cornells J. (1979) Faits linguistiques et donnees externes relatifs aux chars et aux roues. In: Colloquium Mycenaeum. Actes du 6e Colloque International sur les textes myceniens et egeens, Neuchätel 1975. Geneve: Librairie Droz, 207-220. CRET CRMY Rujigh, Cornells J. (1989) La langue et l'ecriture, C: L'ecriture syllabique et l'ecriture alphabetique. In: Treuil, Rene et al. (eds.) Les civilisations egeennes du Neolithique et de l'Age de Bronze. Paris: PUF, 569-584. ALPH SYLL Rumelhart, David Α.; McClelland, J. L. (1982) A n interactive activation model of context effects in letter perception: Part 2. The contextual enhancement effect and some tests and extensions of the model. In: Psychological Review (Washington, D C ) 89, 60-94. PSYC READ Rump, Gerhard Charles (1982) Schmidt, Joyce und die Suprasegmentalien: zum schriftsprachlichen Ausdruck suprasegmentaler Einheiten bei Arno Schmidt und James Joyce. In: Rump, Gerhard Ch.; Heindrichs, W. (eds.) Interaktionsanalysen. Hildesheim: Gerstenberg, 222-238. WRIL WRSP Rumpel, D.; Goldenberg, D.; Boucsein, W . (1984) Die Erkennbarkeit von abgekürzten Wörtern: Experimentelle Untersuchungen und mathematische Modelle. In: Rothe, U. (ed.) Glottometrika, VII. Bochum: Brockmeyer, 1544. ABBR PSYC READ Rumpelt, H. Berthold (1869) Das natürliche System der Sprachlaute und sein Verhältnis zu den wichtigsten Cultursprachen, mit besonderer Rücksicht auf deutsche Grammatik und Orthographie. Halle: Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. LING ORTH

1625

Rundnagel, Η. Rundnagel, Η. (1956) Brauchen wir eine Reform unserer Rechtschreibung? In: Berufsbildung (Berlin) 10, 364-366. ORTH REFO Runeninschriften nach Fundorten. Bibliographie. (1961) Vol. 1 (Marquardt, H.): Die Runeninschriften der britischen Inseln; vol. 2 (Schnall, U.): Die Runeninschriften des europäischen Kontinents; vol. 3 (Marquardt, H.): Die Runeninschriften der Britischen Inseln. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. BIBL RUNE

Rünneburger, Henri (1984) Derive vocalique et graphie bien temperee de l'Alsacien. In: Cahiers d'Etudes Germaniques (Aix-en-Provence) 8, 139-164. LING ORTH

Rünneburger, Henri (1986) "ass geht jetzt alles automatisch". Transcription graphique automatisee de l'alsacien de Benfeld. In: Cahiers d'etudes germ a n i q u e s (Aix-en-Provence) 11, 201-220. LING WRSP

Runor och runinskrifter. (1987) [Runes and runic inscriptions]. Föredrag vid riksantikvarieämbetets och vitterhetsakademiens symposium 8-11 September 1985, tillägnat Sven B.F. Jansson. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wikseil ( = Konf e r e n s e r 15). ALPH HIST LING RUNE

Ruoppila, I.; Västi, M. (1971) [The structure of mistakes made by pupils suffering from reading and writing disorders and the relation of these to some variables on the cognitive development level]. In: Kasva tustieteiden tutkimu slaitos [Institute for Educational Research] (Jyväskylä) 81 /in F i n n i s h / . PATH PSYC

Rupley, W. H.; Blair, T. R. (1977) Credible variables related to teacher effectiveness in reading instruction. In: Reading World (York, Pa.) 17/2,136-140. EDUC READ

Rupp, Heinz (1965) Gesprochenes und geschriebenes Deutsch. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 15, 19-29. Repr.: (1979) Braun, Peter (ed.) Deutsche Gegenwartssprache. München: Fink, 156-171. LING WRIL Ruppel, Aloys (1939) Johannes Gutenberg. Sein Leben und sein Werk. Berlin: Mann. Ned.: (2/1947) Berlin: Mann; (3/1967) Nieuwkoop: de Graaf. HIST TECH

Ruppel, Karl Konrad A. (1939) Die Hausmarke, das Symbol der germanischen Sippe. Berlin: A. Metzner. SEMI Ruprecht, Arndt (1974a) Leichter lesen - freier schreiben. In: Großschreibung oder kleinschreibung, Schriftenreihe des Börsenvereins des Deutschen Buchhandels (Frankfurt a.M.) 7, 22-34. ORTH REFO Ruprecht, Arndt (1974b) Leichter lesen - freier schreiben. Eingabe zur Rechtschreibreform. Göttingen. ORTH REFO

1626

Ruprecht, Arndt Ruprecht, Arndt (ed.) (1974c) Neue Rechtschreibung. Flugblatt 1973, Göttingen. In: Hute, W. (ed.) Orthographie und Gesellschaft. Frankfurt a.M., Berlin, München: Diesterweg, 84-87. LING ORTH REFO Ruprecht, G. (1933) Trugbild sogenannter Doppelschriftigkeit. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Leipzig) 100/230, 753-754. POLI ROMA Ruprecht, G. (1933-1934) Was ist deutsche Schrift? In: Der Türmer (Berlin) 36/3,550-553. ROMA Ruprecht, G. (1934) "Professor-Krause"-Fraktur. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Leipzig) 24. 5. ROMA Ruprecht, Ludwig (1854) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung vom Standpunkte der historischen Grammatik beleuchtet. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Ned.: (2/1857). LING ORTH Ruprecht, Robert (1988) Über die Zeichensetzung im Deutschen. In: Wirkendes Wort (Düsseldorf) 38, 279-302. LING PUNC Ruß, Hans Jürgen (1991) Legasthenie und Hochbegabung. Kritische Analyse der Theorien, Erlasse und Rechtsprechung zur LRS. Berlin: Schelsky & Jeep. EDUC PATH Rusanivs'kyj, V. M. (1966) Stanovlennja i rozvytok ukrains'kogo pravopysu [Origin and development of Ukrainian orthography]. In: Ukrains'ka Mova i Literatura νSkoli (Kyiv) 1966/9,16-23. CYRL HIST ORTH Ruschel, N. (1926) Experimentelle Untersuchungen über das Schreiben als Gedächtnisfaktor. In: Archiv für die gesamte Psychologie (Leipzig) 57,139165. PSYC WRIL Rush, R. Timothy (1985) Job skills: Basic literacy and related competencies. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 9/1, 35-44. LITE S0CI Rush, R. Tomothy (1985-1986) Assessing readability: Formulas and alternatives. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 274ff. PSYC READ Rusinov, Rusin (1991) Za bälgarskija pravopis: V otgovor na negovi kritici [On Bulgarian spelling: a reply to its critics]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 41/5, 497501. CYRL ORTH Ruska, Julius (1935) Die Umschrift des arabischen Alphabets nach den Beschlüssen des X I X . Internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses in Rom. In: Archeion (Santa Fe) 17, 410-412. ARAB ROMA TRAN Russ, Charles V. J . (1980) A hundred years of Duden Rechtschreibung. In: New German Studies (Hull) 8/3,189-201. HIST ORTH Russ, Charles V. J . (1986) Breaking the spelling barrier: the reconstruction of pronunciation from orthography in historical linguistics. In: Augst, Gerhard

1627

Russell, David Η. (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Berlin: de Gruyter, 164178. LING ORTH

Russell, David H. (1937) Characteristics of good and poor spellers. In: Teachers College Contributions to Education (New York) 727. EDUC ORTH Russell, David H. (1949) Children learn to read. Boston. Ned.: (1961) Boston: Ginn. EDUC READ

Russell, David H. (1955) A second study of characteristics of good and poor spellers. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 46,129-144. EDUC ORTH

Russell, David H. (1970) The dynamics of reading. Waltham, Mass.: GinnBlaisdell. READ Russell, E. H.; Fea, H. R. (1963) Research on teaching reading. In: Gage, N. L. (ed.) Handbook of research on teaching. Chicago: Rand McNally, 865-928. EDUC READ

Russell, G. (1982a) Writing and dyslexia - an historical analysis. In: Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines (Oxford) 23/4, 383400. HIST PATH PSYC

Russell, G. (1982b) Impairment of phonetic reading in dyslexia and its persistence beyond childhood - research note. In: Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines (Oxford) 23/4, 459-476. EDUC PATH PSYC

Russell, J. K. (1948) Starting a literacy campaign. In: Books for Africa (London) 18/2,17-20. LITE Russell, Pat (1988) Alphabets decoratifs: dix siecles d'ecritures. Paris: Bookking International. AEST HAND TYPO

Russian-English transliteration. (1959) In: Science (Washington) 130, no. 3374/28, 482-488. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Russo, John E. (1978) Adaption of cognitive processes to the eye movement system. In: Senders, J. W.; Fisher, D. F.; Monty, D. F. (eds.) Eye movements and the higher psychological functions. Hillsdale, NJ.: Erlbaum, 89-112. PSYC READ

Rust, J. L. A. (1773) Abhandlung von den Ursachen der Verschiedenheit, der Ungewißheit und der Mängel in der Deutschen Rechtschreibung nebst einigen Vorschlägen zur Abhelfung dieser Mängel. Wittenberg. Η IST LING ORTH REF0

Rüster, Christel (1972) Hethitische Keilschrift-Paläographie. In: Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz ( = Heft 20). CUNE Η ITT

1628

Rüster, Christel; Neu, E. Rüster, Christel; Neu, E. (1989) Hethitisches Zeichenlexikon. Inventar und Interpretation der Keilschriftzeichen aus den Bogazköy-Texten. Wiesbaden ( = Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten, Beiheft 2). CUNE Η ITT Rüster, Peter K. (1983) Ein Plädoyer für Walter Platas neues Buch. Zeitlos schöne Schriften: Fraktur, Gotisch, Schwabacher. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 36, 21-22. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Ruszkiewicz, Piotr (1978) Jan Baudouin de Courtenay's theory of the grapheme. In: Acta Philologica (Warszawa) 7,111-128. LING Ruth, Waldemar (1985) Zum Stellenwert der Rechtschreibung im industriellen Bereich. In: Hoberg, R. (ed.) Rechtschreibung im Beruf. Tübingen (= Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 56), 11-29. ORTH SOCI Rutkowski, Bogdan (1986) Some script signs on Aegean Bronze-Age vessels: I. An E M 1 doubleaxe design? II. A note on the Mycenaean offering table in Amsterdam. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 25, 22-25. CRMY Rutten, F. G. de (1972) Nieuwe spelling helpt taalarme jeugt niet [A new spelling does not help the linguistically deprived youth]. In: Ons Beroepsonderwijs (Utrecht) 30/3, 71-73. EDUC ORTH Rutten, M. (1940) Notes de paleographie cuneiforme. In: Revue des Etudes Semitiques (Paris) 1940,1-53. AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS SUME UGAC Rutten, M. (1953) Les documents epigraphiques de Tchogha Zembil. Paris. HIST Rutter, Michael (1978) Prevalence and types of dyslexia. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 3-28. PATH Rutter, Michael; Yule, W. (1972) Reading retardation and antisocial behaviour - the nature of the association. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Ward Lock Educational, 94-108. EDUC READ SOCI Rutzen, Franz (1934) Welche Schrift ist nordischer? Antiqua oder Fraktur? In: Graphische Jahrbücher (Leipzig) 55/8, 217-219. POLI ROMA Ruwet, Joseph; Wellemanns, Yves (eds.) (1978) L'analphabetisme en Belgique: XVIIIeme - XlXeme siecles: travaux d'etudiants. Louvain: Bibliotheque centrale, Universite Catholique de Louvain. HIST LITE Ruys, Eddy (1988) Some remarks on orthographical theories. In: Progress Report, Institute of Phonetics (Utrecht) 13, 37ff. LING ORTH Ruys, Jos (1984) Onderwijs en alfabetisering [Instruction and literacy teaching]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 68/9, 3-8. EDUC LITE Ruz Lhuillier, Alberto (1946) La escritura indigena [The indigenous writing]. In: Mexico Prehispänico. Cultura, dei dades monumentos (= Selection of

1629

Ruz Lhuillier, Alberto This Week, 1935-1946). Madrid: Bibl. Nacional de Madrid, 685-693. AMER HIER Ruz Lhuillier, Alberto (1966) Desciframiento de la escritura maya: Historia, resultados y perspectivas [The decipherment of the Maya script: history, results and perspectives]. In: Pompa y Pompa, Antonio (ed.) Summa anthropologica en homenaje a Roberto J. Weitlaner. Mexico Ciudad: Instituto Nacional de Antropologia e Historia, 173-185. AMER DECI HIER Ryan, Ellen Bouchard (1980) Metalinguistic development and reading. In: Waterhouse, L. H.; Fischer, Κ. M.; Ryan, Ε. B. (eds.) Language awareness and reading. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Ryan, Ellen Bouchard (1981) Identifying and remediating failures in reading comprehension: Toward an instructional approach for poor comprehenders. In: Waller, Thomas G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 3. New York: Academic Press, 224-260. EDUC READ

Ryan, Ellen Bouchard; Ledger, George W. (1984) Learning to attend to sentence structure: links between metalinguistic development and reading. In: Downing, John; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Language awareness and learning to read. New York, Berlin: Springer, 149-172. EDUC READ Ryan, Ellen Bouchard; McNamara, S. R.; Kenney, Μ. (1977) Linguistic awareness and reading performance in beginning readers. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 9, 399-400. EDUC READ Ryan, Ellen Bouchard; Semmel, Melvyn I. (1969) Reading as a constructive language process. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 5, 59-83. Rev.: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 9, 1970, 37 (S. Gudschinsky). LING PSYC READ

Ryan, John W. (1980a) Linguistic factors in adult literacy. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Venezky, R. L. (eds.) Orthography, reading, dyslexia. Baltimore: University Park Press, 105-120. LING LITE Ryan, John W. (1980b) Zugang zur geschriebenen Welt. In: UNESCO-Kurier (Bern) 21/6, 22-26. LITE Ryan, John W. (1981) Analphabetentum - eine globale Herausforderung. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 13-18. LITE S0CI Ryan, Τ. Α.; Furlong, William (1975) Literacy programs in industry, the armed forces, and penal institutions. In: Carroll, John B.; Chall, Jeanne S. (eds.) Toward a literate society. New York: McGraw-Hill, 165-189. LITE Ryba, Bohumil (1949) Komenskeho pokrokovy latinsky pravopis a nävrh na jeho transkripci [Comenius' progressive Latin spelling and a proposal for its

1630

Ryckmans, Gonzague transcription]. In: Listy Filologicke (Praha) 73, 241-258. HIST ORTH ROMA TRAN

Ryckmans, Gonzague (ed.) (1950) Repertoire d'epigraphie semitique. Paris: Klincksieck( = T. VII, fasc. 3). ARAB ARAM CANA HEBR Ryckmans, Gonzague (1952) Langues et ecritures semitiques. In: Supplement au Dictionnaire de la Bible (Gonzague) 5, 330-334. AKKA ARAB ARAM CANA HEBR

Ryckmans, Gonzague (1953) Inscriptions historiques sabeennes de l'Arabie Centrale. In: Le Museon (Louvain) 66, 319-342. SARA Ryckmans, Gonzague (1955) Verslag over de Studie van Miss. J. Pirenne: "Paleographie des inscriptions sud-arabes" [Report on the study of Mej. J. Pirenne: "Paleographie des inscriptions sud-arabes"]. In: Jaarboek. Koninklijke Vlaamse Academie voor Taal- en Letterkunde (Gent) 17, 205-207. ΕΤΗ I

SARA

Ryckmans, Gonzague (1972) Dve juznoarabskie ispovedal'nye nadpisi iz Leningrada (Res. 3956, 3957) [Two South-Arabic confessional inscriptions from Leningrad], In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1972/1,113 ff. SARA Ryckmans, Jacques (1955) L'origine et l'ordre des lettres de l'alphabet ethiopien. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 12/1, 2-9. ΕΤΗ I Ryckmans, Jacques (1973) Les inscriptions anciennes de l'Arabie du Sud. Leiden: Brill. SARA Ryckmans, Jacques (1981) L'ordre des lettres de l'alphabet sud-semitique: Contribution ä la question de l'origine de l'ecriture alphabetique. In: L'Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 50, 698-706. ALPH HIST SARA Ryckmans, Jacques (1984) Alphabets, scripts and languages in Pre-Islamic Arabian epigraphical evidence. In: Studies in the history of Arabia. Proceedings of the 2nd International Symposium on studies in the history of Arabia, Jumädä I, 1399 A.H., April 1979. Ryadh, Saudi Arabia: King Saud UP, 73-86. ARAB

HIST

Ryckmans, Jacques (1985) L'ordre alphabetique sud-semitique et ses origines. In: Melanges linguistiques offerts ä Maxime Rodinson par ses eleves, ses collegues et ses amis. Ed. by Christian Robin. Comptes rendus du Groupe Linguistique d'Etudes Chamito-Semitiques. Paris: Geuthner, 343-359. ALPH SARA

Ryckmans, Jacques (1986) Une ecriture minuscule sud-arabe antique recemment decouverte. In: Vanstiphout, H. L. J. et al. (eds.) Scripta signa vocis. Studies about scripts, scriptures and languages in the Near East presented to J. H. Hospers, by his pupils, colleagues and friends. Groningen, 185-199. SARA

1631

Ryckmans, Jacques Ryckmans, Jacques (1986-1987) Aux origines de l'alphabet. In: Bulletin des Seances de l'Academie Royale d'Outre-Mer (Louvain-la-Neuve) 32, 311-333. ALPH HIST Ryckmans, Jacques (1988) Donnees nouvelles sur l'histoire ancienne de l'alphabet. In: Bulletin des Seances de l'Academie Royale des Sciences d'Outre-Mer (Bruxelles) 34, 219-231. ALPH HIST Rycraft, Ann (1971) English mediaeval handwriting. York: University of York Borthwick. Institute of Historical Research. Ned.: (2nd rev.1973). HAND HIST ROMA Rye, J . (1985) Computing readability. In: Reading (Ormskirk) 19/2,110-116. CTWR READ Rygaloff, Alexis (1982) Le coreen et l'ecriture. In: Cahiers de Linguistique d'Asie Orientale (Paris) 11/1,47-63. KORE LING Rygdylon, E. R. (1950) Novye runiceskie nadpisi Minusinskogo kraja [New runic inscriptions from the Minusinsk district]. In: Epigrafika Vostoka (Moskva) 4, 87-93. TURK Rygdylon, E. R. (1953) Κ drevnetjurkskim runam Pribajkal'ja [On the Old Turkic runes of the Baikal region]. In: Epigrafika Vostoka (Moskva) 8, 8690. TURK Ryjik, K. (1980) L'idiot chinois. Initiation elcmentaire ä la lecture intelligible des caracteres chinois. Paris: Payot. CHIN EDUC Rynard, Dave; Besner, Derek (1987) Basic processes in reading: On the development of cross-casc letter matching without reference to phonology. In: Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society (Goleta, Cal.) 25/5, 361-363. EDUC PSYC READ Rystrom, R. (1970) Dialect training and reading: A further look. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 5, 581-599. EDUC LING READ Rystrom, R. (1971) Reading, language, and non-standard dialects. In: Laffey, J . L.; Shuy, R. (eds.) Language differences: Do they interfere? Newark, Del.: IRA, 86-90. LING ORTH

1632

s Saada-Robert, Μ.; Rieben, L. (1993) Evolutions des strategies d'ecriturescopies et unites graphiques du frangais. In: Etudes de Linguistique Appliquee (Paris) 90, 84-96. EDUC LING WRIL Saade, G. (1979) Ougarit: Metropole Cananeenne. Beyrouth: Imprimerie Catholique. UGAC Saade, G. (1987) L'art d'ecrire. In: Le monde de la bible (Paris) 48, 26-27. ALPH HIST UGAC Saadi, G. (1926) Jazyk i pis'mo ν istorii celovecestva i puti ix razvitija [Language and script in the history of mankind and the ways of their development], Kazan'. ARAB HIST TURK Saake, Helmut (1972) Elementa Graeca. Über den Ursprung der griechischen Vokalbuchstaben. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 50/1-2,10-15. ALPH GREE Saalfeld, Günther A. (1885) Die neue deutsche Rechtschreibung. Heilbronn: Henninger ( = Zeitfragen des christlichen Volkslebens 10, 6). ORTH Saalfeld, Günther A. (1895) Katechismus der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Leipzig: J. J. Weber. ORTH Sabaldyr, G.; Kolomac'ka, O. (1930) Pravopysnyj slovnyk ta pravyla pravopysu j rozdilovyx znakiv [Orthographical dictionary including the rules of spelling and hyphenation], Kyi'v. CYRL ORTH Sabirov, K. (1956) Tatar telende tynys bilgelärä [The punctuation rules in Tatarian], Kazan'. PUNC TURK Sabrukov, Ν. V. (1941) Principy marijskoj orfografii (lugovo-vostocnogo jazyka) [The principles of Mari orthography (Eastern Lugovo language)]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Marijskogo Pedinstituta (Joskar-Ola) 2, 85-94. CYRL ORTH URAL Sabuni, Abdulghafur (1981) Einführung in die Arabistik. Hamburg: Buske. ARAB Sä by, V. (1900) Store og smä bogstaver [Capitalized and not-capitalized letters]. In: Dania (K0benhavn) 7,1-19. ORTH REF0 Sacco, Livio (1977) L'arte nella psicologia della scrittura [Art in the psychology of handwriting], Milano: Istituto di indagini psicologiche ( = Coll. psicologia, 5). AEST GRAP Sacco, Luigi (1947) Manuale di crittografia [Manual of cryptography]. Milano: Ristampa. CRY Ρ

1633

Sacconi, Anna Sacconi, Anna (1962) Sulla cronologia delle iscrizioni micenei [On the chronology of Mycenaean inscriptions]. In: Rivista di filologia e di istruzione classica (Torino) 40, 207-216. CRMY Sacconi, Anna (1971) Gli ideogrammi micenei per le cifre ed i segni di misura [Mycenaean ideograms for numbers and the notation of measurement]. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10,135-149. CRMY IDEO NUME Sacconi, Anna (1972a) L'ideogramme *123 dans les textes myceniens. In: Minos (Salamanca) 12,18-32. CRMY DEC I Sacconi, Anna (1972b) The monogram ΚΑ PO in the Mycenaean texts. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 11, 22-26. CRMY Sacconi, Anna (1974) Corpus delle iscrizioni in Lineare Β di Micene [Corpus of inscriptions in Linear Β of Mycenae]. Roma: Ed. dell'Ateno ( = Incunabula Graeca 57). CRET Sacconi, Anna (1976) La scrittura Lineare Β [The script Linear B], In: La Parola del Passato (Napoli) 165, 48-65. CRMY Sacconi, Anna (1979) Le role et la valeur des ideogrammes *124 et *125 dans les textes myceniens. In: Risch, Ernst; Mühlestein, Hugo (eds.) Colloquium Mycenaeum. Actes du 7e Colloque International sur les textes myceniens et egeens, Chaumont sur Neuchatel 1975. Geneve: Droz, 347-352. CRMY Sacerdoteanu, A. (1939) Ceva despre transcrierea documentelor romanesti [Notes on the transcription of documents into Roumanian], In: Revista Arhivelor (Bucuresti) 3, 283-312. ROMA TRAN Sachchidananda, Bhattacharya (1941) Select Asokan epigraphs. Calcutta. Ned.: (2nd rev.1960). INDI Sachs, Jaqueline S. (1974) Memory in reading and listening to discourse. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 2, 95-100. PSYC READ Sachse, Η. (1965) Die Verbesserung des Rechtschreibeunterrichts unter Verwendung des kommentierten Schreibens. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Humboldt-Universität, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Berlin) 14 B.U, 159-163. EDUC ORTH WRIL Sächsische Landesbibliothek Dresden (ed.) (1962) Maya-Handschrift der Sächsischen Landesbibliothek, Dresden. Berlin: Sächsische LB. AMER Sack, Allan (1985) Reading - the 90% solution: A structural-analytical method for teaching reading and study skills. Baltimore, Md.: College Skills. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 29,1986, 691 ff. (Guerd Pagels). EDUC READ

Sack, F. L. (1958) Zur rechtschreibreform in England. In: Rechtschreibung ( A a r a u ) 4, 57. ORTH REF0

1634

Sack, Ronald Η. Sack, Ronald H. (1981) The temple scribe in Chaldaean Uruk. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH.) 15/4, 409-418. AKKA CUNE Sackler, Beth B. (1980) The relationship of handedness to cerebral organization and cognitive abilities. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 4 1 / 1 - B , 392-393. PHYS PSYC Sadiku, H. (1972) Aresimi ne gjuhen shqipe dhe £eshtjet e alfabetit ne krahinen e Dibres [The teaching of the Albanian language and the questions of the alphabet in the region of Dibra]. In: Alfabeti i gjuhes shqipe dhe Kongresi i Manastirit (14-22 nendor 1908) - Studime, materiale, dokumente. Tirane, 143-149. ALBA ALPH EDUC Sadler, Wesley (1959) The Loma literacy programme. In: International Review of Missions (Geneva) 48, 318-324. LITE Sädvaqasov, G. (1955) Qosumcilär arqiliq jasalgan isimlernyn imlasi [The spelling of proper names combined with suffix]. In: Xalyq mügalimi (Almuta) 1955/2. CYRL ORTH TURK Sädvaqasov, G. (1961) Ujgur ädäbij tilinm imla qaidiliri [The spelling rules of the Uighur literary language]. Almuta. CYRL ORTH TURK Saenger, Paul (1982) Silent reading: its impact on late medieval script and society. Viator. In: Medieval and Renaissance Studies (London) 13, 367-414. HIST READ SOCI WRIL Saenger, Paul (1985) Books of hours and the reading habits of the later Middle Ages. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 9, 239-270. HIST READ Saenger, Paul (1991) The separation of word and the physiology of reading. In: Olson, David R.; Torrance, Nancy (eds.) Literacy and orality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 198-214. LING PHYS READ Saenz, Cesar A. (1956) Exploraciones en la pirämide de la Cruz Foliada [Research in the pyramid of Cruz Foliada]. Mexico City ( = Instituto Nacional de Antropologia e Historia, informes, 5). AMER Saenz, Cesar A. (1961) Tres estelas en Xochicalco [Three steles in Xochicalco]. In: Revista Mexicana de Estudios Anthropologics (Mexico) 17, 39-66. AMER Saenz, Cesar A. (1962) Xochicalco. Temporada 1960 [Xochicalco in I960]. Mexico ( = Instituto Nacional de Antropologia e Historia, informes, 11). AMER Saenz, Cesar A. (1964) Las estelas de Xochicalco [The steles from Xochicalco]. In: Proceedings of the 35th International Congress of Americanists, Mexico City 1962, vol. 2. Mexico City, 69-84. AMER Safadi, Yasin Hamid (1978) Islamic calligraphy. London: Thames & Hudson. AEST ARAB

1635

Saffert, Erich SafTert, Erich (1956) Schriftliches. In: Mainleite (Schweinfurt) 2,19. WRIL Saffran, Eleanor M. (1980) Reading in deep dyslexia is not ideographic. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford, New York) 18, 219-223. IDEO PATH PSYC READ Saffran, Eleanor M. (1985) Acquired dyslexia: Implications for models of reading. In: Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 4. New York: Academic Press, 231-257. LING PATH READ

Saffran, Eleanor M.; Bogyo, Lola C. et al. (1980) Docs deep dyslexia reflect right-hemisphere reading? In: Coltheart, Max; Patterson, K.; Marshall, J. C: (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 381-405. LING PATH PSYC READ

Saffran, Eleanor M.; Marin, (). S. M. (1977) Reading without phonology: evidence from aphasia. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 29, 515-525. LING PATH PSYC READ

Saflran, Eleanor M.; Marin, O. S. M.; Yani-Komshian, G. H. (1976) An analysis of speech perception in word deafness. In: Brain and Language (New Y o r k ) 3, 209-228. PATH PSYC

Sagart, Laurent (1978) Sur le "deuxieme plan pour la simplification de l'ecriture chinoise". In: Cahiers de Linguistique, Asie Orientale (Paris) 9/4,105-113. CHIN REF0 Sagramoso, Guido (1977) La fonografia delle prime scritture e la scrittura alfabetica [Phonography of the first scripts and the alphabetic script]. In: Annali della Facoltä di Filosofia e Lettere dell'Universitä degli Studi di Milano (Milano) 30, 459-484. ALPH HIST LING Sah, P. P. (1978) Literacy, language use and modes of thought. In: Language Forum (New Delhi) 4, 31-44. LING LITE Saha, R. N. (1911) The origin of the alphabet and numerals. Allahabad. ALPH HIST INDI NUME Saiga, Hideo (1958) Kutohö [Punctuation], In: Zoku nihon bunpö koza (Tokyo) 2/6,254-275. JAPA LING ORTH PUNC

Saint-Gerard, Jacques-Philippe (1976) La question de la reformc de l'orthographe cntre 1825 et 1851. In: Le fran?ais moderne (Paris) 44/1, 28-56. LING ORTH REF0

Saint-Jacques, Bernard (1987) The Roman alphabet in the Japanese writing system. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 21/3-4, 88 ff. JAPA ROMA TRAN

Saito, Hirofumi (1978) [Human information processing of Kanji (Chinese characters): The close relationship between auditory and visual aspects]. In: The

1636

Saito, Hirofumi; Inoue, Michio; Nomura, Y. Journal of the Literary Association of Kwansseid, Gakuin University ( J i m b u n R o n k y o ) 28, 95-111 / i n J a p a n e s e / . CHIN JAPA LING PSYC

Saito, Hirofumi; Inoue, Michio; Nomura, Y. (1979) Information processing of Kanji and Kana: the close relationship among graphemic, phonemic and semantic aspects. In: Psychologia (Kyoto) 22,195-206. CHIN JAPA LING PSYC Saito, Yoshio (1992) [On the middle Mongolian syllables transcribed by Yen in "The secret history of Mongols"]. In: Gengo Kenkyü (Tokyo) 101,1-13 /in J a p a n e s e / . SOMM UASI

Sajfullin, C. G. (1957) Ujgur imlasinm asasliri [The basis of the Uighur literary language]. A l m u t a . CYRL ORTH TÜRK

Sajkin, S. (1964) Orfografija häm stilistika künegälärä [Orthographical and stylistical habits]. Kazan'. CYRL LING ORTH TURK

Sakade, Florence; Emori, Kenji (eds.) (1959) A guide to reading and writing Japanese. Rutland: Tuttle. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1964). Rev.: New York Times 7/16,1959, 3. JAPA Sakakura, Atsuyoshi (1955) Hiragana yohö no rekishi [History of Hiragana usage]. In: Gengo seikatsu (Tokyo) 46, 24-29. HIST JAPA Sakamoto, Ichiro K. (1967) The scope of reading: Japan. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 3343. EDUC JAPA READ

Sakamoto, Takahiko (1975) Preschool reading in Japan. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 29, 240-244. EDUC JAPA READ Sakamoto, Takahiko (1976) Writing systems in Japan. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 244-249. JAPA Sakamoto, Takahiko (1979) Beginning reading in Japan. In: Thackray, Derek (ed.) Growth in reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 260-269. EDUC JAPA READ

Sakamoto, Takahiko (1980) Reading of Hiragana. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Venezky, R. L. (eds.) Orthography, reading, dyslexia. Baltimore: University P a r k Press, 15-24. JAPA LING READ

Sakamoto, Takahiko; Makita, K. (1973) Japan. In: Downing, John (ed.) Comparative reading. New York: Macmillan. JAPA READ Sakamoto, Taro et al. (eds.) (1974) Sho no Nihon shi [History of Japanese calligraphy], Tokyo. AEST JAPA Sakata, Yukiko (1955) Amakusabon Isopo monogatari ni okeru "o" dan yochoon no romaji tsuzuri jihö ο megutte [The method employed to spell the long contracted sounds of the "o" column in Roman letters in the Amakusa

1637

Sakellariou, Α. edition of Aesop's Fables], In: Nihon bungaku, Tokyo Women's University (Tokyo) 5/6. JAPA ROMA Sakellariou, A. (1964a) Die mykenische Siegelglyptik. Lund ( = SMA 9). Rev.: Revue des Etudes Grecques (Paris) 77,1964, 570-571 (J. Deshayes); Historische Zeitschrift (München) 200,1965, 474-475 (Η. Kaletsch); Classical World (New York) 58,1965,196 (E. L. Ochsenschlager); Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 34, 1965, 341 (R. Vanderiviere); Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 85,1965, 250-251 (V. E. G. Kenna); Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux) 67,1965, 471-472 (H. Gallet de Santerre); Etudes Classiques (Namur) 33,1965, 95-96 (M. Benjamin). CRMY Sakellariou, A. (1964b) Die minoischen und mykenischen Siegel des Nationalmuseums in Athen. Berlin ( = CMS 1). Rev.: Kathimerini (Athen) 17.4.1965, 4 (Μ. Paraskevaidis). CRET CRMY Sakulin, P. N. (1917) Novoe russkoe pravopisanie [The new Russian orthography], Moskva. CYRL ORTH REFO Sakurai, Mitsuaki (1958) Konjaku monogatari-shu no naka no kun ο megutte [On the Japanese reading of the characters in the Konjaku monogatari-shu]. In: Gakujutsu kenkyu, Waseda University (Tokyo) 7/11. JAPA SalabI, Xbd al-Fattäh Ismä'il (1960) Fi d-diräsät al-qur 5 äniya wal-lugawiya. Rasm al-mashaf wal-ihtigäg bihl fi[ 1-qirä'ät [Arabic writing as an evidence in the correct pronunciation of the Qur'an], Al-Qähira: Där Nahdat Misr littab c wan-Nasr. ARAB EDUC READ WRIL Salac, Antonin (1942) Reseni zähady minojskeho pisma [Revealing the mystery of the Minoan script]. In: Listy filologicke (Praha) 68, 14-36. CRET Salberger, Evert (1956) Die Runogramme der Goldbrakteaten von Väsby und Äskatorp. In: Kungl. humanistiska vetenskapssamfundets i Lund Ärsberättelse 1955-56, III. Lund: Gleerup. RUNE Salberger, Evert (1961) An ideographic rune on the Skodborg bracteate. In: Acta Philologica Scandinavica (Lund) 24,18-32. I DEO RUNE Salberger, Evert (1978) Runsvenska namnstudier [Studies in the Rune-Swedish names]. Stockholm: Almqist & Wiksell ( = Stockholm Studies in Scandinavian Philology, n.s. 13). RUNE Salberger, Evert (1980) Östgötska runstudier [Studies in the runic records of East Gotland]. Göteborg: Scripta Runica. RUNE Salberg-Steinhardt, Barbara (1983a) Schrift. Entwicklung - Gestalt - Funktion. Köln: DuMont ( = D u M o n t T B 133). AEST HIST Salberg-Steinhardt, Barbara (1983b) Die Schrift: Geschichte - Gestaltung Anwendung. Ein Lern- und Lehrbuch für die Praxis. Köln: DuMont. AEST HIST ΤΥΡΟ 1638

Salchow, W. Salchow, W. (1957) Das Ablesen von Schriftzeichen in magnetischer Farbe. In: Bürotechnik und Organisation (Baden-Baden) 5, 723-725. READ TECH Salerno, U. (1981) La psicologia della scrittura nell'organizzazione del lavoro [Handwriting psychology in work organization.]. In: Rivista Internazionale di Psicologia e Ipnosi (Milano) 22/1, 79-82. GRAP Sales, B. D.; Haber, R. N.; Cole, R. A. (1969) Mechanisms of aural encoding, 4: Hear, see, say-write, interactions for vowels. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 6, 385-390. LING PSYC Saigado, Hugo A. F. (1985) Conciencia de oposicion: un aporte para el aprendizaje de la ortografia [Consciousness of opposition: a contribution to learning to spell]. In: Lectura y Vida (Buenos Aires) 6/4,14-17. EDUC ORTH Säljö, Roger (ed.) (1988a) The written world. Studies in literate thought and action. Berlin: Springer (= Springer Series in Language and Communication, 23). Rev.: Multilingua (Berlin) 13/4,1994, 434-435 (P. Mühlhäusler). LING LITE WRIL Säljö, Roger (1988b) The written world: introduction. In: The written world. Studies in literate thought and action. Berlin: Springer, 1-12. LING LITE WRIL Säljö, Roger (1988c) A text and its meanings: Observations on how readers construe what is meant from what is written: In: The written world. Studies in literate thought and action. Berlin etc.: Springer, 178-194. READ WRIL Sally, Ovaiza (1976) The teaching of spelling. In: English Language Teaching Journal (London) 30/3, 219-224. EDUC ORTH Salmon, Vivian (1988) English punctuation theory 1500-1800. In: Anglia (Tübingen) 106/3-4, 285-314. HIST LING PUNC Salomon, Richard (1982) Progress toward decipherment of Sheu Inscriptions. In: Brahmavidya. The Adyar Library Bulletin (Adyar, Madras) 46, 93-172. DECI INDI Salomon, Richard (1990) New evidence for a Gändhäri origin of the Arapacana syllabary. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 110/2, 255 ff. INDI Salonen, E. (1962) Untersuchungen zur Schrift und Sprache des Altbabylonischen von Susa mit Berücksichtigung der Malamir-Texte. Helsinki (= Studia Orientalin 27). AKKA CUNE Salter, Kenneth G. (1971) A context algorithm for pattern recognition and image interpretation. In: IEEE Transactions (New York) 1, 24-30 (= SMC1/1). CTWR READ Salys, A. (1930) Is rasibos komisijos darbu [From the work of the orthography commission]. In: Kalba (Kaunas) 1/2, 71-75. ORTH REF0 ROMA 1639

Samaniego, Dolores Samaniego, Dolores (1973) El problema del analfabetismo en Espafia (19001932) [The problem with illiteracy in Spain (1900-1932)]. In: Hispania ( M a d r i d ) 33/124, 375-400. LITE

Samaran, Charles (1967) Cursives frangaises de 15e, 16e et 17e siecles. In: Journal des Savants (Paris) 1967,129-153. CURS HIST ROMA Samieva, Α.; Machmudov, H. (1950) Voprosy orfografii sovremennogo ujgurskogo literaturnogo jazyka [Questions of the Modern Standard Uigur orthography], In: Izvestija Akademii Nauk Kazaxskoj SSR, Serija ujguro-dunganskoj kul'tury ( A l m a A t a ) 1950/1. CYRL ORTH REF0 TURK

Samilov, Michael (1969-1970) Das glagolitische Alphabet. In: Das heidnische und christliche Slaventum. Acta 2. Congressus internationalis historiae Slavicae Salisburgo - Ratisbonensis anno 1967 celebrati, 1.2. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (=Annales Instituti Slavici, 2/1.2-5.6), 8 ff. ALPH GLAG Sammer, Friedrich (1932) Stäbchenschrift - Frakturhilfsschrift. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 6, 13-21. ROMA Sammer, Friedrich (1933) Die deutsche Schrift im Anfangsunterricht der Volksschule, eine völkische und pädagogische Forderung. In: Die völkische Schule (Berlin-Reinickendorf) 1, 82-86. EDUC HAND P0LI Sammer, Friedrich (1934) Verkehrsschrift. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 5, 141-145. EDUC HAND

Sammer, Friedrich (1941) Die Normalschrift. In: Der deutsche Erzieher (Stuttgart) 12, 299. EDUC HAND

Sammlung von Presseartikeln (1973) 1973 war ein Jahr harter Auseinandersetzung zwischen Kleinschreibern und Großschreibern. In: Der Sprachpfleger ( H a m b u r g ) 12/1, 8-2,12/2, 44-48,13/3, 2-5. ORTH REF0

Sammon, J. W.; Sanders, J. H.; McGrath, R. J.; Connell, D. B. (1973) Handprinted character recognition. Pattern Analysis and Recognition Corp. ( = RADC TR-72-329 AD-755-936). CTWR HAND READ Sampol'on, Z. F. (1841) Principes generaux de l'ecriture sacree egyptienne appliques ä la representation de la langue parlee. Paris. Repr.: (1984) Paris: Institut d'Orient. DECI EGYP HIER

Sampol'on, Z. F. (1950) Ο egipetskom ieroglificeskom alfavite, pis'mo k g. Das'e ( = Dacier) [On Egyptian hieroglyphic writing. A letter to Mr. Dacier], Tr. to Russian, edited and commented by I. G. Livsic. Moskva. DECI EGYP HIER

Sampson, Geoffrey (1974) Is there a universal phonetic alphabet? In: Language (Baltimore) 50/2, 236-259. WRSP

1640

Sampson, Geoffrey Sampson, Geoffrey (1983) Is Roman type an open-ended system? A response to Douglas Hofstadter. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 17/4, 410-412. LING ROMA Sampson, Geoffrey (1985) Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press; London: Hutchinson. Rev.: Linguistics (The Hague) 25/4,1987, 788-791 (B. Comrie); American Anthropologist (Washington, D C ) 8 / 9 / 1 , 1 9 8 7 , 1 9 1 - 1 9 2 (Kenneth C. Hill); Rev.: Journal of Linguistics (Cambridge) 23/2,1987, 447-450 (Ν. E. Collinge). Tr.: Sistemas de escritura. Anälisis lingiiistico. Barcelona: Gedisa ( = Colleccion LEA). LING WRIL Sampson, J . (1922) On the writing of Romani. In: Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society (Edinburgh) 3. ser., 1, 91-93. ORTH Samsareva, Penka (1983) Njakoi väprosi na transkibiraneto ot arabski ezik [Some problems of the transcription of the Arabic language]. In: Philologia/ Filologija (Sofija) 12-13,139-154. ARAB CYRL TRAN Samsonov, N. G. (1963) Istorija slavjanskogo pis'ma. Κ 1100-letiju sozdanija slavjanskoj azbuki [The history of Slavic-Russian script. To the 1100th anniversary of the creation of the Slavic alphabet], Jakutsk. CYRL GLAG HIST Samuel, Arthur G.; Santen, Jan P. H. van; Johnston, James C. (1982) Lenght effects in word perception: We is better than I but worse than you or them. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington, D C ) 8, 91-105. PSYC READ Samuels, F. (1943) Sex differences in reading achievement. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 36, 594-603. EDUC READ S0CI Samuels, M. L. (1981) Spelling and dialect in the late and post-middle English periods. In: Benskin, Michael; Samuels, M. L. (eds.) So meny people, longages and tonges: Philological essays in Scots and Mediaeval English presented to Angus Mcintosh. Edingburgh: Authors, 43-54. HIST LING ORTH Samuels, S. Jay (1970) Modes of word recognition. In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, R. B. (eds.) Theoretical models and processes of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 23-37. PSYC READ Samuels, S. Jay (1971a) Letter-name versus letter-sound knowledge in learning to read. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 24, 609-615, 662. EDUC LING READ Samuels, S. Jay (1971b) Success and failure in learning to read: A critique of the research. In: Davis, F. B. (ed.) Literature of research in reading with emphasis on models. New Brunswick, NJ: School of Education, Rutgers. EDUC LING READ WRIL

1641

Samuels, S. Jay Samuels, S. Jay (1976) Hierarchical subskills in the reading acquisition process. In: Guthrie, J. T. (ed.) Aspects of reading acquisition. Baltimore, Md.: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 162-179. EDUC READ Samuels, S. Jay (1978) What reading research has to say about reading instruction. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Samuels, S. Jay (1983) A cognitive approach to factors influencing reading comprehension. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 76/5, 261-266. EDUC READ Samuels, S. Jay (1987-1988) Decoding and automaticity: Helping poor readers become automatic at word recognition. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del) 41, 756 ff. EDUC READ Samuels, S. Jay; Anderson, R. H. (1973) Visual recognition memory, pairedassociate learning, and reading achievement. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 65,160-167. LING PSYC READ Samuels, S. Jay; Begy, G.; Chen, C. C. (1975) Comparison of word recognition speed and strategies of less skilled and more highly skilled readers. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 1, 73-86. PSYC READ Samuels, S. Jay; Dahl, P. R. (1975) Establishing appropriate purpose for reading and its effect on flexibility of reading rate. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 67, 38-43. EDUC PSYC READ Samuels, S. Jay; Eisenberg, Peter (1981) A framework for understanding the reading process. In: Pirozzolo, Francis J.; Wittrock, Μ. C. (eds.) Neuropsychological and cognitive processes in reading. New York: Academic Press, 31-67. LING READ Samuels, S. Jay; Jeffrey, W. E. (1966) Discriminability of words, and letter cues used in learning to read. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 57, 337-340. LING PSYC READ Samuels, S. Jay; Kamil, Michael L. (1984) Models of the reading process. In: Pearson, P. David et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 185-224. LING READ Sanacore, Joseph (1984) Metacognition and the improvement of reading: Some important links. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27, 706 ff. PSYC READ Sanches, Mary (1977) Language acquisition and language change: Japanese numeral classifiers. In: Blount, Ben; Sanches, Mary (eds.) Sociocultural dimension of language change. New York: Academic Press. EDUC JAPA NUME Sanchez Perez, Jose A. (1935) Sobre las cifras rümies [On Roman numerals]. In: al-Andalus (Madrid) 3, 97-125. ARAB NUME ROMA

1642

Sanctis, Filippo Μ . de Sanctis, Filippo Μ . de (1978) L'educazione degli adulti in Italia [Adult education in Italy]. R o m a : Ed. Riuniti. LITE Sandberg, Bengt (1983) Untersuchungen zur Graphemik und Phonemik eines Tiroler Autographs aus dem Ende des 15. Jhs. Göteborg: Acta Universitatis. Gothoburgensis. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 3 9 , 1 9 8 6 , 395-396 (Gerhard Klettmann); Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 9 3 , 1 9 8 8 , 365 ff. HIST LING Sandberg, Η. Ο. (1912) Easter Island, the mystery of the Pacific. In: PanAmerican Union Bulletin (Washington) 33. EAST Sander, Alfred (1977) Gibt es trotzdem Legastheniker? In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Lesenlernen - das Lesen lernen. Frankfurt a.M.: A K Grundschule, 235238. EDUC PATH Sander, Lore (1986) Brahmi scripts on the Eastern Silk Roads. In: Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik (Reinbek) 11/12,159-193. INDI Sander-Jaenicke, B.; Karpenstein, H. (1975) Art und Bau der wichtigsten Kurzschriften. Darmstadt ( = 8th ed.). WRSP Sanders, Daniel (1856) Katechismus der deutschen Orthographie. J. W e b e r ' s Illustrirte Katechismen. Belehrungen aus dem Gebiete der Wissenschaften und Künste, 31. Deutsche Orthographie. Leipzig: J . J . Weber. Ned.: (2/1867) (4/1878). ORTH REFO Sanders, Daniel (1870) Fractur oder Antiqua? In: Illustrierte Zeitung (Leipzig) 55,9. ROMA Sanders, Daniel (1873-1874) Vorschläge zur Feststellung einer einheitlichen Rechtschreibung für Alldeutschland. An das deutsche Volk, Deutschlands Vertreter und Schulmänner, 2 Hefte. Berlin: J . Guttentag. ORTH REFO Sanders, Daniel (1873a) Die großen Anfangsbuchstaben in der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Aus dem in Vorbereitung begriffenen vollständigen orthographischen Wörterbuch für Alldeutschland. Berlin: J . Guttentag. ORTH Sanders, Daniel (1873b) Zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen (Braunschweig) 28/51, 79-100. ORTH Sanders, Daniel (1875a) Orthographisches Schul-Wörterbuch. Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus. ORTH Sanders, Daniel (1875b) Orthographisches Wörterbuch oder alphabetisches Verzeichnis aller deutschen oder im Deutschen eingebürgerten Wörter mit schwieriger und fraglicher Schreibweise in endgültiger Feststellung. Leipzig: F. A . Brockhaus. ORTH Sanders, Daniel (1875c) Zur Regelung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Jahrbuch der Gesetzgebung, Verwaltung und Rechtspflege des Deutschen Reiches, 4. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot, 214-218. ORTH 1643

Sanders, Daniel Sanders, Daniel (1876a) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung und die Berliner orthographische Konferenz. In: D e r Salon für Literatur, Kunst und Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 2, 795-805. ORTH Sanders, Daniel (1876b) Für und wider die neue deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Daheim (Leipzig) 12, 364-368. ORTH REFO Sanders, Daniel (1876c) U e b e r die deutsche Rechtschreibung und meinen Standpunkt zu ihrer Regelung und Feststellung. In: Die Gegenwart (Leipzig) 9 , 3 5 7 - 3 5 9 . ORTH REFO Sanders, Daniel (1876d) Im Betreff der orthographischen Reform. Zunächst für den Journalistentag. In: Die Gegenwart (Leipzig) 10, 24-27. ORTH REFO Sanders, Daniel (1876e) Verhandlung der zur Herstellung größerer Einigung in der Deutschen Rechtschreibung berufenen Konferenz. Berlin, den 4. bis 15. Januar 1876. Veröffentlicht im Auftrage des Königl. Preußischen Unterrichtsministers. Halle: Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. Repr.: (1876) Die Gegenwart (Leipzig) 9, 251-252. ORTH REFO Sanders, Daniel (1876f) Z u den Verhandlungen der orthographischen Conferenz. In: Die Gegenwart (Leipzig) 9, 278-279. ORTH REFO Sanders, Daniel (1879a) Orthographisches Hilfsbuch als Norm für Schriftsetzer und Druckberichtiger. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel. ORTH Sanders, Daniel (1879b) Zur einheitlichen deutschen Rechtschreibung. E i n e Berufung von dem übel berichteten preußischen Unterrichtsminister auf den besser zu berichtenden und an das Gesamtpublikum. In: Allgemeine Zeitung (Augsburg) 344( = suppl.), 5065-5068. ORTH REFO Sanders, Daniel (1880a) Di reihsortografi. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 3 2 , 1 2 6 - 1 2 7 . ORTH REFO Sanders, Daniel (1880b) Kurzgefaßtes Hilfsbuch der Rechtschreibung. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Härtel. ORTH Sanders, Daniel (1880-1881) Einige Bemerkungen über den Unterschied theoretischer Erörterungen und praktischer Reformen auf dem Gebiete der Orthographie und mein Standpunkt in der orthographischen Frage. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 1/6-9. LING ORTH REFO Sanders, Marianne (1980) Learning to read and write: A case study. In: Zonneveld, Wim; Weerman, Fred (eds.) Linguistics in the Netherlands, 1977-1979. Dordrecht: Foris, 459-465. EDUC READ WRIL Sanders, T . S. (1981) Three first graders' concept of word and concepts about the language of literacy instruction. In: Kamil, Michael L. (ed.) Directions in reading: Research and instruction. Milwaukee, Wis.: National Reading Conference. EDUC WRIL 1644

Sanderson, Anne Sanderson, Anne (1985) The early years. How children develop as writers. Sheffield: Sheffield City Polytechnic Language Development Centre. EDUC WRIL Sanderson, Michael (1972) Literacy and social mobility in the industrial revolution in England. In: Past and Present (London) 56, 75-103. LITE SOCI Sandhaas, Bernd (ed.) (1990) Alphabetisierung und Grundbildung in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Institutionen - Organisationen - Verbände. Stuttgart. EDUC LITE Sandhaas, Bernd; Schneck, Peter (eds.) (1991) Lesenlernen - Schreibenlernen. Beiträge zu einer interdisziplinären Wissenschaftstagung aus Anlaß des Internationalen Alphabetisierungsjahres. Bregenz, November. Wien, Bonn. EDUC LITE Sandig, Barbara (1976) Schriftsprachliche Norm und die Beschreibung und Beurteilung spontan gesprochener Sprache. In: Presch, Gunter; Gloy, Klaus (eds.) Sprachnormen 2. Theoretische Begründungen - außerschulische Normenpraxis. Stuttgart, Bad Cannstadt: Frommann-Holzboog, 93-105. LING WRIL Sandys, J. E. (1919) Latin epigraphy. Cambridge: University Press. Ned.: (2/1927) rev. by S. G. Campbell. HIST ROMA Sanford, Anthony J.; Garrod, Simon C. (1981) Understanding written language: explorations of comprehension beyond the sentence. Chichester: John Wiley. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 59,1983, 461-462 (B. Finegan). WRIL Sanford, E. C. (1888) The relative legibility of the small letters. In: American Journal of Psychology (Baltimore) 1, 402-435. PSYC READ Sanga, Glauco (1979-1980) II problema della grafia, 4: la grafia dei dialetti [The problem of written form, 4: writing dialects]. In: Rivista Italiana di Dialettologia (Bologna) 4, 209-304. LING WRIL Sangbaek, L.; Wonyong, K. (1970) A history of Korean alphabet and movable types. Seoul. HIST K0RE Sanidze, A. (1938) Novootkrytyj alfavit kavkazskix albancev i ego znacenie dlja nauki [The newly discovered alphabet of the Caucasian Albanians and its importance for science]. In: Enis, ist'oriisa da mat'erialuris k'ult'urisa inst'it'ut'is moambe (Tbilisi) 4/1, 46-52. ALPH CAUC Sanidze, A. (1960) Jazyk i pis'mo kavkazskix albancev [Language and script of the Caucasian Albanians]. In: Sakartvelos SSR mecnierebata ak'ademiis sazogados mecnierebisa ganqopilebis macne (Tbilisi) 1960/1. CAUC Sanidze, A. (1966) Porjadok bukv gruzinskogo, armjanskogo i albanskogo alfavitov [The order of letters in the Georgian, Armenian and Albanian alphabet]. In: Materialy po istorii Azerbajdzana (Baku) 2, 38-43. ALPH ARME CAUC 1645

Sankalia, Η. D. Sankalia, Η. D. (1977) Prehistory of India. New Delhi. INDU Sankarananda, S. (1968) Decipherment of inscriptions on the Phaistos disc of Crete. Calcutta. CRET DECI Sanmartin, J. (1988) Silabografias y segmentabilidad fonologica: travestidos gräficos en Ios silabarios antiguos. In: Aula Orientalis (Barcelona) 6/1, 8398. LING SYLL Sannikov, V. Z. (1964) Ο russkix graficeskix sokrascenijax [On Russian graphical abbreviations]. In: Vinogradov, V. V. (ed.) Ο sovremennoj russkoj orfografii. Moskva: Nauka, 58-86. ABBR ORTH Sanocki, Thomas (1987) Visual knowledge underlying letter perception: fontspecific, schematic tuning. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance (Washington, DC) 13/2, 483-491. PSYC READ Santa, Carol Minnick (1976-1977) Spelling patterns and the development of flexible word recognition strategies. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 12/2,125-144. EDUC READ Santa, J . L.; Santa, C. Α.; Smith, Ε. E. (1977) Units of word recognition: evidence for the use of multiple units. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 22, 585-591. PSYC READ Santalcean, J . (1913) Noragiwt owrartean sepagir arjanagrowt'iwnk' [Newly found Urartaean cuneiform inscriptions]. In: Handes Amsöreay (Wien) 27, 393-409. AKKA CUNE Santifaller, Leo (1930) Schreibschriften der Neuzeit: 1500-1851. Jena: Fischer ( = Beiträge zur Paläographie). HAND HIST Santifaller, Leo (1932) Vom Schrift- und Schreibwesen unserer Heimat im Altertum und im Mittelalter. In: Schiern (Bozen) 13/5,178-191. HAND HIST ROMA Santifaller, Leo (1953) Beiträge zur Geschichte der Beschreibstoffe im Mittelalter, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der päpstlichen Kanzlei. Graz, Köln: Bohlau ( = Mitteilungen des Instituts für österreichische Geschichtsforschung, Wien, Erg.Bd. 16/1). HIST TECH Sä Nunes, Jose de (1959) Sobre a historia do acordo ortogräfico [On the history of the orthographic agreement]. In: Revista de Portugal, Serie A: Lingua portuguesa (Lisboa) 24,141-151. HIST ORTH Sapir, Edward (1933) La realite psychologique des phonemes. In: Journal de Psychologie Normale et Pathologique (Paris) 30, 247-265. Tr.: (1949) The psychological reality of phonemes. In: Mandelbaum, David G. (ed.) Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality. Berkeley, Los Angeles: University of California Press, 46-60. LING PSYC

1646

Sapiro, Abram Borisovic Sapiro, Abram Borisovic (1961) Russkoe pravopisanie [Russian spelling]. Moskva: Akad. Nauk SSSR. CYRL ORTH Sapiro, Abram Borisovic (1966) Sovremennyj russkij jazyk. Punktuacija [Modern Russian. Punctuation], Moskva: Prosvescenie. Ned.: (2/1974). CYRL ORTH PUNC Saposnikov, I. N. (1915) Orfograficeskij slovarik [Small orthographical dictionary], Moskva. Ned.: (2/1916); (3/1923); (10/1928); (15/1931). CYRL ORTH Sapouna-Sakellarakis, Efi (1969) Die Menschenzeichen in der Linear-ASchrift. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 8/2, 134-142. CRET Saraf, D. N. (1980) Functional literacy project of India 1968-1978. A decade of evaluation - procedures, problems and prospects. Fundamentals of educational planning. Paris: International Institute for Educational Planning (= discussion series, 67). LITE Saraf, G. S. (1926) Κ voprosu ο prinjatii dlja tjurkskix narodnostej latinskogo srifta [On the adoption of Latin script by the Turkic peoples]. In: Vestnik naucnogo obscestva tatarovedenija (Kazan') 5,15-80. ARAB REFO ROMA TURK Saran, S. (1969) India's national writing. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. INDI Sarfatti, Gad B. (1990) [Gleanings from Hebrew epigraphy]. In: Leshonenu (Jerusalem) 55/1-2, 43-53 /in Hebrew, with English summary/. HEBR HIST Sargent, E. (1877) Thatsachen in Bezug auf ungewöhnliche Schiefertafelschrift. In: Psychologische Studien (Leipzig) 4, 534-544. HAND PSYC Sarkar, K. Kumar (1956) The earliest inscription of Indochina. In: Sino-Indian Studies (Santiniketan) 2, 77-87. HIST INDI Sarkonak, Ralph; Hodgson, Richard (1987) Graphic collisions: languages in contact. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 21,18 ff. LING WRIL Sarma, A. et al. (1979) Adult education programme in Gujarat: an appraisal. Ahmedabad: Sardar Patel Institute of Economic and Social Research. LITE Sarma, I. Karthikeya (1967) The origins of Indian scripts. In: Indian Antiquary (Bombay) 1, 34-39. HIST INDI Sarrail, A. de (1968) La grafie de l'Escole Gastoü Febus oey lou die. In: Reclams de Biarn e Gascougne (Pau) 1966-1968. ORTH Sarrazin, Otto (1903) Wörterbuch für eine deutsche Einheitsschreibung. Berlin: Wilhelm Ernst & Sohn. ORTH REFO Sarrazin, Otto (1920) Die Rechtschreibfrage im Deutschen Sprachverein. In: Zeitschrift des Allgemeinen Deutschen Sprachvereins (Braunschweig) 35, 97-100. LING ORTH REFO Sartain, Harry W. (1960) The Roseville experiment with individualized reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 13, 277-281. EDUC READ 1647

Sartain, Harry W. Sartain, Harry W. (1968) Organizational patterns of schools and classrooms for reading instruction. In: Robinson, Helen M. (ed.) Innovation and change in reading instruction. 67th Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education. Chicago, 111.: Univ. of Chicago Press, 195-236. EDUC READ Sartori, Giuseppe; Job, Remo (1983) Phonological impairment in Italian: Acquired and developmental dyslexia. In: Rogers, Don; Sloboda, John A. (eds.) The acquisition of symbolic skills. New York: Plenum Press, 123-130. PATH Sartori, Giuseppe; Masterson, Jacqueline; Job, Remo (1987) Direct route reading and the locus of lexical decision. In: Coltheart, Max; Sartori, G.; Job, R. (eds.) The cognitive neuropsychology of language. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 59-78. PSYC READ Sartori, Giuseppe; Musatto, S. (1982) Visual access and phonological recoding in reading Italian. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 44, 243-256. PSYC READ Sas, J . F.; Wieringa, C. J . (1982) Het deelvaardigheidsonderzoek ten behoeve van het voorbereidend en aanvankelijd lees- en spellingonderwijs [The investigation of dividing skills for the purpose of preparing and beginning teaching of reading and spelling], Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff. EDUC READ WRIL Sasanuma, Sumiko (1972) An analysis of writing errors in Japanese aphasic patients: Kanji versus Kana words. In: Cortex (Varese) 8, 256-282. JAPA LING ORTH Sasanuma, Sumiko (1974a) Impairment of written language in Japanese aphasics: Kana versus Kanji processing. In: Journal of Chinese Linguistics (Berkeley, Cal.) 2,141-157. JAPA PATH PSYC WRIL Sasanuma, Sumiko (1974b) Kanji versus Kana processing in alexia with transient agraphia: A case report. In: Cortex (Varese) 10, 89-97. JAPA LING PATH PSYC Sasanuma, Sumiko (1975) Kana and Kanji processing in Japanese aphasics. In: Brain and Language (New York) 2, 369-383. JAPA LING PSYC Sasanuma, Sumiko (1980a) Acquired dyslexia in Japanese: clinical features and underlying mechanisms. In: Coltheart, Max; Patterson, K.; Marshall, J . C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 48-90. JAPA PATH PSYC Sasanuma, Sumiko (1980b) [Patterns of Kanji/Kana impairment in aphasia: A study of eight cases]. In: Neurological Medicine 13, 206-212 /in Japanese/. JAPA LING PATH PSYC

1648

Sasanuma, Sumiko Sasanuma, Sumiko (1984) Can surface dyslexia occur in Japanese? In: Leslie Henderson (ed.) Orthographies and reading. London: L. Erlbaum, 43-56. JAPA LING PATH

Sasanuma, Sumiko (1985) Surface dyslexia and dysgraphia: How are they manifested in Japanese? In: Patterson, Karalyn E.; Coltheart, Max; Marshall, J. C. (eds.) Surface dyslexia. London: Routledge. JAPA PATH Sasanuma, Sumiko (1988) Cognitive neuropsychology. Approach to the study of aphasia: a case of reading impairment. In: Aphasiology (Philadelphia, PA) 2 / 3 - 4 , 3 9 5 - 3 9 9 . PATH PSYC READ

Sasanuma, Sumiko; Fujimura, O. (1971) Selective impairment of phonetic and non-phonetic transcription of words in Japanese aphasic patients: Kana versus Kanji in visual recognition and writing. In: Cortex (Varese) 7,1-18. JAPA LING PSYC WRIL

Sasanuma, Sumiko; Fujimura, O. (1972) An analysis of writing errors in Japanese aphasic patients: Kanji versus Kana words. In: Cortex (Varese) 8, 265282. JAPA ORTH PSYC WRIL Sasanuma, Sumiko; Itoh, M.; Mori, K.; Kobayashi, Y. (1977) Tachistoscopic recognition of Kana and Kanji words. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford, New York) 15, 547-553. JAPA LING PSYC READ Sasanuma, Sumiko; Monoi, H. (1975) The syndrome of Gogi (word-meaning) aphasia: Selective impairment of Kanji processing. In: Neurology (Minneapolis) 25, 627-632. JAPA PATH PSYC Sass, Benjamin (1988) The genesis of the alphabet and its development in the second millennium B.C. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (=Ägypten u. AT 13). ALPH HIST

Sass, Benjamin (1991a) Studia alphabetica. On the origin and early history of the Northwest Semitic, South Semitic and Greek alphabets. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht; Freiburg: Universitätsverlag. ALPH ARAB GREE HIST SARA Sass, Benjamin (1991b) The Beth Shemesh tablet and the early history of the Proto-Canaanite, cuneiform and South Semitic alphabets. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 23, 315-326. CANA CUNE SARA SINA Sasse, Werner (1988) Studien zur Entzifferung der Schrift altkoreanischer Dichtung. Theorie und Praxis der Entzifferung, vol. I.; Konkordanz: vol. II. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz ( = Ostasien-Institut Bochum, publ. 37). DECI KORE Sassenroth, Martin (1991) Schriftspracherwerb. Diagnostik und Förderung in integrativen Schulklassen und Therapiegruppen. Bern: Haupt (= Beiträge zur Heil-und Sonderpädagogik). EDUC WRIL

1649

Sassoon, Rosemary Sassoon, Rosemary (1984) Handwriting. London: Teach Yourself. HAND Sassoon, Rosemary; Lovett, Patricia (1993) Kreatives und spielerisches Lernen mit Buchstaben. Praktische Anleitungen für Lehrende und Lernende, Eltern und therapeutisch Tätige. Tr. by W . Hiltbrunner. Bern: P. Haupt. EDUC WRIL Satö, Kiyoji (1956) Kanji to kokugo ( = Monbusho kokugo shiriizu 32) [Kanji and the Japanese language]. Tokyo ( = The Ministry of Education's Japanese language series). JAPA Satö, Kiyoji (1957) Kango zakko [Miscellaneous thoughts on Chinese words]. In: Bunka, Tohoku University (Sendai) 7. CHIN JAPA Satö, Kiyoji (1963) Saikaku no shosetsu ni okeru yoji ni tsuite no shiron [ A preliminary essay on character usage in the novels of Saikaku]. Tokyo ( = Tohoku Daigaku Bungakubu kenkyu nenpo, 13/2). CHIN JAPA Satö, Kiyoji (1966) Nihon bunshöshi no kenkyü [History of Japanese writing], Tokyo. HIST JAPA Satterthwaite, Linton (1938) Maya dating by hieroglyphic styles. In: American Anthropologist (Washington, D C ) 40/3, 416-428. AMER HIER Satterthwaite, Linton (1942) Hieroglyphic styles at Chichen Itza. In: Revista Mexicana de Estudios Antopologicos (Mexico) 6,1-2. AMER HIER Satterthwaite, Linton (1947a) Concepts and structures of Maya calendrical arithmetics. Philadelphia: University of Philadelphia Museum. AMER HIER Satterthwaite, Linton (1947b) Further implications of Thompson's readings of Maya inscriptions at Copan. In: Proceedings of the 28th International Congress of Americanists, Paris 1947. Paris, 467-493. AMER DECI HIER Satterthwaite, Linton (1949a) The dark phase of the moon and ancient Maya methods of solar eclipse prediction. In: American Anthropologist (Washington, D C ) 14, 230-234. AMER HIER Satterthwaite, Linton (1949b) Moon ages of the Maya inscriptions. The problem of their seven-day range of deviation from calculated mean ages. In: Proceedings of the 29th International Congress of Americanists ( N e w York), 1,142-154. AMER HIER Satterthwaite, Linton (1956a) Maya dates on stelae in Tikal "enclosures". In: The University Museum, University of Pennsylvania Bulletin (Philadelphia) 20/4,25-40. AMER HIER NUME Satterthwaite, Linton (1956b) Radiocarbon dates and the Maya correlation problem. In: American Anthropologist (Washington, D C ) 21, 416-419. AMER HIER

1650

Satterthwaite, Linton Satterthwaite, Linton (1958) Five newly discovered carved monuments at Tikal and new data on four others. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania ( = The University Museum monographs, Tikal reports, 4). AM ER Satterthwaite, Linton (1959) Early "uniformity": Maya moon numbers at Tikal and elsewhere. In: Proceedings of the 33rd International Congress of Americanists, San Jose 1958, 2. San Jose, Costa Rica, 200-210. AMER HIER NUME Satterthwaite, Linton (1960) Maya "long count" numbers. In: Expedition (Philadelphia, Pa.) 2, 36-37. AMER HIER NUME Satterthwaite, Linton (1961) Inscriptions and other dating control. Appendix to: Coe, William R.; Shook, Edwin M: "The carved wooden lintels of Tikal." Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania ( = Tikal report 6, Museum Monographs). AMER Satterthwaite, Linton (1962) An appraisal of a new Maya-Christian calendar correlation. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico City) 2, 251-275. AMER HIER Satterthwaite, Linton (1963) Note on hieroglyphs on bone from the tomb below Temple 1, Tikal. In: Expedition (Philadelphia, Pa.) 6, 18-19. AMER HIER Satterthwaite, Linton (1964a) Long count positions of Maya dates in the Dresden codex, with notes on lunar positions and the correlation problem. In: Proceedings of the 35th International Congress of Americanists, Mexico City 1962, 2. Mexico City, 47-67. AMER HIER Satterthwaite, Linton (1964b) Dates in a new Maya hieroglyphic text as katunbaktun anniversaries. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico City) 4, 203222. AMER HIER NUME Satterthwaite, Linton (1965) Calendrics of the Maya lowlands. In: Willey, Gordon R . (ed.) Archaeology of Southern Mesoamerica, 2. In: Wauchope, Robert (ed.) Handbook of Middle American Indians, 3. Austin: University of Texas Press, 603-631. AMER HIER Satterthwaite, Linton; Ralph, Ε. K. (1960) New radiocarbon dates and the Maya correlation problem. In: American Anthropologist (Washington, D C ) 26,165-184. AMER HIER Sattler, D. Ε. (1990) Augenlust. Kalligraphie - die vergessene Kunst. In: Die Zeit (Hamburg) 47,16.11.1990, 70. AEST HAND Sattler, Paul; Seile, Götz von (1935) Bibliographie zur Geschichte der Schrift bis in das Jahr 1930. Linz: Archiv für Bibliographie ( = Beiheft 17). BIBL HIST Sattler, Rudolf (1617) Orthographey und Phraseology, d.i. ein underricht teutsche sprach recht zu schreiben. Item Weydmännische Wörter, teutsche Epi-

1651

Satz, Paul; Friel, Janette; Rudegeair, Fran theta, lateinische Wörter. Abbreviaturen in geistlichen und weltlichen Rechten erklärt. Basel. Repr.: (1975) Hildesheim. ABBR LING ORTH Satz, Paul; Friel, Janette; Rudegeair, Fran (1976) Some predictive antecedents of specific reading disability: a two-, three-, and four-year follow-up. In: Guthrie, John T. (ed.) Aspects of reading acquisition. Baltimore, London: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, 111-140. EDUC PATH Satz, Paul; Sparrow, Sara S. (1970) Specific developmental dyslexia: A theoretical formulation. In: Bakker, Dirk J.; Satz, Paul (eds.) Specific reading disability: Advances in theory and method. Rotterdam: University Press, 17-40. LING PATH PSYC Satz, Paul; Taylor, H. Geriy; Friel, Janette; Fletcher, Jack (1978) Some developmental and predictive precursors of reading disabilities: A six year follow-up. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 313-348. EDUC PATH Saudek, Robert (1929) Experimentelle Graphologie. Berlin. GRAP Sauer, Franz (1901) Orthographie = Willkür und Orthographie = Reform ein Schulkreuz des 19., eine Volkshoffnung des 20. Jahrhunderts. Bonn: Verlag von P. Hanstein. LING ORTH REF0 Sauer, Karl (1970) Leser kommen zur Schule. In: Zeitschrift für Pädagogik (Weinheim) 16, 51-64. EDUC READ Sauer, Wolfgang Werner (1993) Bild-Wörter. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 11-28. PICT Sauerbier, Samson D. (1985) Wörter, Bilder und Sachen. Grundlegung einer Bildsprachlehre. Heidelberg: Carl Winter ( = Reihe Siegen, Beiträge zur Literatur-und Sprachwissenschaft, 50). IDE0 LING SEMI Sauer-Philippek, Margret (1986) Der Punkt und sein A B E Z E H . In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 18/6, 38-39. EDUC PUNC Saukkonen, Pauli (1977) Spoken and written language. In: Folia Linguistica (The Hague) 11/3-4, 207-215. LING WRIL Sauneron, Serge (1982) L'ecriture figurative dans les textes d'Esna. Avec une note de J. J. Clere. Le Caire: Institut Frangais d'Archeologie Orientale. Rev.: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 59,1984, 117, 269 f. (Z. El.-Kordy); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 41,1984, 53-56 (Dieter Kurth); Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 104,1984, 360 (R. S. Bianchi). EGYP Sauqi, Ismä'il (1968) al-Hatt al-'arabl wa-mustaqbiluhü fi t-tibä c a [The Arabic script and its prospects in printing techniques]. In: al-Magalla (al-Qähira) 12, 139,50-52. ARAB REF0 TYPO

1652

Saur, Η. Saur, Η. (1877) Grundzüge der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Mit Rücksicht auf die "Verhandlungen der zur Herstellung größerer Einigung in der deutschen Rechtschreibung berufenen Konferenz zu Berlin" vom 4.-15. Januar 1876. Nebst einem Anhang 1: Abweichungen unserer Schreibung von der des Wörterverzeichnisses der Conferenz 2: Uebereinstimmungen unserer Schreibung mit dem Wörterverzeichnis der Conferenz in Bezug auf Nichtsetzung der Dehnungszeichen. Heidelberg: Carl Winter's Universitätsbuchhdlg.. LING ORTH

Saur, Vladimir (1990) Solunske a moravske hodnoty nekterych hlaholskych pismen [Salonikian and Moravian values of some Glagolitic characters]. In: Ceskoslovensko-bulharske kulturni vztahy. Brno, 168-182. GLAG Sauranbaev, Ν. T. (1941) Orys tilinen engen sözderdm orfografijasy [The spelling of long words in the Orys language]. In: Xalyq Mügalimi (Almaty) 1941/ 10. CYRL ORTH TURK

Saussure, Ferdinand de (1973) Representation de la langue par l'ecriture (Introduction, chap. VI). In: Saussure, F. de: Cours de linguistique generale. Edition critique par T. de Mauro. Paris: Payot. Tr.: (1959) Course in general linguistics. Transl. by Wade Baskin. Glasgow: Fontanal Collins; Tr.: (2/1967) Wiedergabe durch die Schrift. In: Grundfragen der Allgemeinen Sprachwissenschaft. Ed. by Charles Bally and Albert Sechehaye. Berlin: De Gruyter, 27-37. LING Sauter, Rudolf (1967) Der Weg zur Schülerhandschrift. Grundzüge der Schreiberziehung in der Hauptschule. In: Die Schulwarte (Stuttgart) 20, 281288. EDUC HAND

Sautter, Η. (1967) Wann ist eine Schrift gut leserlich? In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 22/12, 774-776. READ ΤΥΡΟ Sauvaget, Jean (1951) Suggestions pour une reforme de la typographie arabe. In: Revue des ßtudes Islamiques (Paris) 19,127-132. ARAB REFO ΤΥΡΟ Savcenko, Α. N. (1966) Orfografija i punktuacija russkogo jazyka [Orthography and punctuation of the Russian language]. Rostov-na-Donu. ( = 2nd ed.) Ned.: ( 3 / 1 9 7 7 ) . CYRL ORTH PUNC

Savicky, Nikolaj (1994) Geschriebene Sprache, gesprochene Sprache im Lichte der philosophischen Kategorie der Vergegenständlichung. In: Cmejrkovä, Svetla; Danes, Frantisek; Havlovä, Eva (eds.) Writing vs. speaking. Language, text, discourse, communication. Tübingen: Narr, 193-196. LING WRIL Saville-Troike, M. (1973) Variation and change in Navajo: Some preliminary notes. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press ( = Languages and Linguistic Working Papers, 7). ORTH SOCI

1653

Savin, Harris Β. Savin, Harris B. (1972) What the child knows about speech when he starts to learn to read. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The relationships between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass., London: The MIT Press, 319-329. EDUC READ Savina, V. I. (1961) Slovar' russkoj transkripcii geograficeskix nazvanij Irana [Dictionary of Russian transcription for Iranian geographical names]. M o s k v a . CYRL TRAN

Savkunov, Ε. V. (1963) Κ voprosu ο rassifrovke maloj Kidan'-Czurczen'skoj pis'mennosti [On the decipherment of the small Jucen script]. In: Epigrafika V o s t o k a ( M o s k v a ) 15. DECI HIER SOMM S Y L L

Savov, V. (1937) Za promenite ν pravopisa [On the changes in spelling]. In: Rodna Ree (Sofija) 5,124-128. ORTH REFO Sawyer, Lisa (1985) Southern Wakashan: the Chipps orthography. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: OISE Press ( = Ontario Institute for Studies in Education), 207-222. LING ORTH Saxarov, I. P. (1854) Ctenija iz russkoj paleografii [Readings from Russian palaeography], Moskva. CYRL HIST

Saxe, Natalie; deLone, Richard H. (1975) Political implications of a national reading effort. In: Carroll, John B.; Chall, Jeanne (eds.) Toward a literate society. New York: McGraw-Hill Inc. LITE POLI Saxtaxtinskij, M. (1879) Usoversenstvovannaja musul'manskaja azbuka [Improved Muslim alphabet]. Tbilisi. ARAB REFO Saxtaxtinskij, M. (1922) Κ reforme arabskogo alfavita [On the reform of the Arabian alphabet]. In: Zizn' nacional'nostej (Moskva) 1922/4, 4-5. ARAB REFO

Sayce, A. H. (1882) The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, deciphered and translated, 3. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1882, 377-732. AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS

Sayce, A. H. (1888) The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1888,1-48. AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS

Sayce, A. H. (1893) The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, IV. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1893,1-39. AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS Sayce, A. H. (1894) The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, V. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1894, 691-732. AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS Sayce, A. H. (1907) The archaeology of the cuneiform inscriptions. London: Ares. Repr.: (1977). CUNE UGAC

1654

Sayce, Α. Η. Sayce, Α. Η. (1911) The decipherment of Meroitic hieroglyphs. In: Garstang, John (ed.) Meroe, the city of the Ethiopians. Oxford: Clarendon Press. DEC I HIER MERO Sayce, A. H. (1912) A new Vannic inscription. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1912,107-112. AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS Sayce, A. H. (1929) Some new Vannic inscriptions. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1929, 297-336. AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS Sayyid, Muhammad Abdul-Wahid (1982) An international phonetic Arabic alphabet. In: Dära (Riyadh) 8/2, 4-11. ARAB TRAN WRSP Sbordone, F. (1940) Hori Apollinis Hieroglyphica: saggio introduttivo, edizione critica del testo, e commento [Hori Apollinis Hieroglyphica: introductory essay, critical text edition and commentary], Napoli. EGYP HIER Scagliarini, C. (1988) Romano di Ullano: 1'apprendimento grafico latino di un copista greco [Romano di Ullano: acquisition of Latin writing by a Greek copyist]. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 12,183-200. GREE HIST ROMA Scancarelli, Janine (1992) Aspiration and Cherokee orthographies. In: Downing, Pamela; Lima, Susan D.; Noonan, Michael (eds.) The linguistics of literacy. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 153-168. AMER LING ORTH Scarborough, Hollis S. (1984) Continuity between childhood dyslexia and adult reading. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 75/3, 329-348. EDUC READ Scarborough, Hollis S. (1989) Prediction of reading disability from familial and individual differences. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 81,101-108. PATH S0CI Scardamalia, Marlene (1981) How children cope with the cognitive demands of writing. In: Dominic, J.; Frederiksen, C. (eds.) Writing: The nature, development and teaching of written communication, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 81-104. EDUC WRIL Scardamalia, Marlene; Bereiter, Carl (1983) The development of evaluative, diagnostic and remedial capabilities in children's composing. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of writing: A developmental approach. Chichester: John Wiley, 67-95. PSYC WRIL Scardamalia, Marlene; Bereiter, Carl (1985) Development of dialectical processes in composition. In: Olson, David R. et al. (eds.) Literacy, language and learning. Cambridge: University Press, 307-329. EDUC LING WRIL Scardamalia, Marlene; Bereiter, Carl (1987) Knowledge telling and knowledge transforming in written composition. In: Rosenberg, S. (ed.) Advances in applied psycholinguistics, 2: Reading, writing and language learning. Cambridge: University Press, 142-175. WRIL 1655

Scardamalia, Marlene; Bereiter, Carl; Goelman, H. Scardamalia, Marlene; Bereiter, Carl; Goelman, H. (1982) The role of production factors in writing ability. In: Nystrand, Martin (ed.) What writers know: The language, process, and structure of written discourse. New York: Academic Press, 173-210. EDUC WRIL Scardamalia, Marlene; Bereiter, Carl; MacDonald, J. (1977) Role-taking in written communication investigated by manipulating anticipatory knowledge. York University. WRIL Scarozzo, M. L. (1982) Let's dictate spelling success. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 18/2, 213-215. EDUC ORTH Scarpat, Giuseppe (1953) Dell'Y negli alfabeti antichi [On in ancient alphabets]. In: Paideia (Brescia) 8,19-20. ALPH HIST Scarpatetti, Beat Matthias (1985) Paläographie und Kalligraphie heute. Ein schweizerischer Situationsbericht. In: Codices Manuscripti (Wien) 11,146160. AEST HIST

Sceats, John (1967) i.t.a. and the teaching of literacy. London, Sydney, Toronto: Pitman. EDUC WRIL Scepkin, Vjaceslav Nikolaevic (1920) Ucebnik russkoj palaeografii [Handbook of Russian palaeography], Moskva. CYRL HIST Scepkin, Vjaceslav NikolaeviC (1967) Russkaja paleografija [Russian palaeography], Moskva. CYRL HIST

Scepkina, Μ. V. (1957) Κ voprosu ο pravopisanii rukopisi "Slova ο polku Igoreve" [On the spelling of the manuscript of "Slovo ο polku Igoreve"]. In: Trudy Otdela Drevnerusskoj Literatury (Moskva, Leningrad) 13, 90-101. CYRL H I S T ORTH

Scerba, Lev Vladimirovic (1911) Κ voprosu ο transkripcii [Contribution to the problem of transcription]. In: Izvestija Otd. Russk. Jaz. Slov. Imp. Akad. Nauk (Moskva) 16/4,160-170. Repr.: (1974) Scerba, L. V.: Jazykovaja sistema i recevaja dejatel'nost'. Leningrad: Nauka, 245-248. CYRL ROMA TRAN Scerba, Lev Vladimirovic (1926) Osnovnye principy orfografii i ix social'noe znacenie [The main principles of orthography and their social importance]. In: Pervyj vsesojuznyj tjurkologiceskij s"ezd. Baku, 157-161. Repr.: (1957) In: Izbrannye raboty po russkomu jazyku. Moskva, 45-49. ORTH S0CI Scerba, Lev Vladimirovic (1927) Bezgramotnost' i ee priciny [Illiteracy and its reasons]. In: Voprosy pegagodiki (Leningrad) 2, 82-87. LITE S0CI Scerba, Lev Vladimirovic (1928) Notes sur la transcription phonetique. In: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique (Paris) 29/86,1-23. WRSP Scerba, Lev Vladimirovic (1930) Κ voprosu ο reforme orfografii [On the question of a spelling reform]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν sovetskom skole (Moskva) 5, 126-127. CYRL ORTH REF0

1656

Scerba, Lev Vladimirovic Scerba, Lev Vladimirovic (1931) Transkripcija inostrannyx slov i sobstvennyx imen i familij [Transcription of foreign words, proper and family names]. In: Trudy komissii po russkomu jazyku (Leningrad) 1,187-196. CYRL TRAN Scerba, Lev Vladimirovic (1940) Transliteracija latinskimi bukvami russkix familij i geograficeskix nazvanij [Transliteration of Russian family names and geographical names into the Roman alphabet]. In: Izvestija Akademija Nauk SSSR: Otdelenie Literatury i jazyka (Moskva) 3, 118-126. Repr.: (1958) Scerba, L. V.: Izbrannye raboty po jazykoznaniju i fonetike. Τ. 1. Leningrad, 171-181. C Y R L ROMA TRAN Scerba, Lev Vladimirovic (1957) Teorija russkogo pis'ma [The theory of Russian script]. In: Scerba, L. V.: Izbrannye raboty po russkomu jazyku Moskva: Ucpedgiz, 144-179. Repr.: (1974) In: Scerba, L. V.: Jazykovaja sistema i recevaja dejatel'nost'. Leningrad: Nauka, 191-229. Repr.: (1974). Ned.: 1983. CYRL LING Scerbak, A. M. (1954) Neskol'ko slov ο priemax ctenija runiceskix nadpisej, najdennyx na Donu [Some words on the attempts to read runic inscriptions found on the Don], In: Sovetskaja arxeologija (Moskva) 19, 269-288. DEC I TURK Scerbak, A. M. (1960) Esce raz ο monetax s runiceskimi nadpisjami iz Minusinska [Once more on the coins with runic inscriptions from Minusinsk], In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1960/2,139-141. TURK Scerbak, A. M. (1962) Les inscriptions inconnues sur les pierres de Khoumara (au Caucase du Nord) et le probleme de l'alphabet runique des Turcs occidentaux. In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 15,283-290. DECI TURK Scerbak, A. M. (1966) Pamjatniki runiceskogo pis'ma enisejskix Tjurok [Runic script monuments of the Yenisei Turks]. In: Narody Azii i Afriki (Moskva) 1966/4,140-151. TURK Sierbak, A. M. (1982) De l'alphabet ouigour. In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 36, 469 ff. S0MM Scerbina, N. (1959) Zur Frage der "richtigen" Namensschreibung bei Übersetzungen. In: Dokumentation (Leipzig) 6, 50-52. ORTH TRAN Schaaf, Fritz (1963) Theorie und Praxis der deutschen Blindenkurzschrift. In: Die Β lindenweit (Bad Godesberg) N.F. 9, 3-7. WRSP Schaap, G. C.; Moist, J . H. L. (1974) De spelling van de Nederlandse taal [Dutch spelling], 's-Gravenhage: Staatsuitgeverij. ORTH Schaap, G. C.; Moist, J . H. L. (1975) De spelling van de Nederlandse taal [Dutch spelling]. In: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 67. ORTH

1657

Schaarschmidt-Richter, Irmtraud Schaarschmidt-Richter, Irmtraud (1957) Japanische Kalligraphie. Zu einer Ausstellung in Frankfurt. In: Baukunst und Werkform (Frankfurt a.M.) 10/1, 54. AEST JAPA Schaarschmidt-Richter, Irmtraud (1961-1962) Japanische Kalligraphie der Gegenwart. In: Das Kunstwerk (Baden-Baden) 15/5-6, 3. AEST JAPA Schaarschmidt-Richter, Irmtraud (1965) Zeichensprache. Eine Ausstellung japanischer Schreibkunst in Frankfurt. In: Speculum Artis (Zürich) 17/5, 3436. AEST JAPA Schaarschmidt-Richter, Irmtraud (1978) Die formprägende Kraft der japanischen Schreibkunst. In: Katalog Teruko Hiramatsu. Heidelberg: Heidelberger Kunstverein. AEST JAPA Schachermeyr, Fritz (1954-1955) Die Entzifferung der mykenischen Linear BSchrift. In: Archiv für Orientforschung (Graz) 17/1, 210-211. CRMY DECI Schachermeyr, Fritz (1958) Die Erforschung der in Linear Β abgefaßten mykenischen Schriftdenkmäler, 1. Bericht: 1952-1958. In: Anzeiger für die Altertumswissenschaft (Innsbruck) 11, Sp. 193-214. CRMY DECI Schachermeyr, Fritz (1959) Die Entzifferung der mykenischen Schrift. In: Saeculum (Freiburg/Br.) 10, 48-72. CRMY DECI Schachermeyr, Fritz (1966) Zur Entzifferung der mykenischen Schrift. In: Hundert Jahre Kohlhammer, 1866-1966. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 260-266. CRMY DECI Schachermeyr, Fritz (1971) Mykene und Linear B-Schrift im Rahmen der Altertumsforschung. In: Saeculum, Jahrbuch für Universalgeschichte (Freiburg/Br., München) 22/2-3,114-122. CRMY Schade, Helmut (1965) Zur Normung von Schriftzeichen für maschinelle Zeichenerkennung. In: Betriebswirtschaftliche Blätter (Stuttgart) 14/1,1-3. CTWR HAND READ Schade, Ingrid (1991) Kalligraphie. Gestalten mit Schrift. Frankfurt: Falken. Ned.: (5/1994). AEST HAND Schade, W. (1960) Transkriptionsprobleme. In: Fremdsprachen (Leipzig) 4, 176-180. TRAN Schadler, Margaret; Thissen, David M. (1981) The development of automatic word recognition and reading skill. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, T X ) 9,132-141. PSYC READ Schaechter, Mordhke (1993) Vegn un kegn shprakh-normativn revizyonizm un nihilizm [About and against linguistic norm revision and nihilism]. In: Afn Shvel (New York) 289-290,1-12. HEBR ORTH

1658

Schaechter, Mordkhe Schaechter, Mordkhe (1957) [Correct Yiddish], In: Afn Shvel. New York /in Y i d d i s h / . H E B R L I N G ORTH

Schaechter, Mordkhe (1961) [We're not standing still']. In: Pat, Y. et al. (eds.) Almanakh Yidish. New York, 351-362/in Yiddish/. HEBR LING ORTH Schaechter, Mordkhe (1964) [Max Weinreich's contribution to the growth of Yiddish], In: Di goldene keyt (Tel Aviv) 50, 17 /in Yiddish/. HEBR LING ORTH Schaechter, Mordkhe (1969a) The hidden standard: A study of competing influences in standardization. In: Herzog, Marvin I.; Ravid, Wita; Weinreich, Uriel (eds.) The field of Yiddish, third collection. The Hague, London: Mouton, 284-304. HEBR LING ORTH Schaechter, Mordkhe (1969b) [The language of Sovetish Heymland 1], In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 29,10-42 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH Schaechter, Mordkhe (1970) [For the dignity of Yiddish], In: Yugntruf (New York) 20/1-3, 12-16/In Yiddish/. HEBR LING ORTH Schaechter, Mordkhe (1971a) [The language of Sovetish heymland, 2], In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 30, 32-65 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH Schaechter, Mordkhe (1971b) Letter to the editor. In: Yugntruf (New York) 22, 22-23. H E B R ORTH

Schaechter, Mordkhe (1972) Yidishe ortografye: Konspekt fun a kurs [Yiddish orthography: An outline for a course]. New York: Benyumen Shekhter Foundation for the advancement of standard Yiddish. Tr.: (1972) Yiddish orthography: An outline for a course. New York. HEBR ORTH Schaechter, Mordkhe (1977) Four schools of thought in Yiddish language planning. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 3, 34-66. HEBR LING REF0 Schaechter, Mordkhe (1983) Yiddish language modernization and lexical elaboration. In: Fodor, Istvän; Hagege, Claude (eds.) Language reform: history and future, vol. III. Hamburg: Buske, 191-218. LING REF0 WRIL Schaechter, Mordkhe (1986) Laytish mame-loshn, observatsyes un rekomendatsyes [Authentic Yiddish: Observations and recommendations]. New York: League for Yiddish. HEBR LING Schaechter, Mordkhe; Weinreich, Max (1961) Yidisher Ortografisher Vegvayser [Guide to the standardized Yiddish orthography]. New York. HEBR ORTH Schaeder, Burkhard (1985) Die Regulierung der Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung im Rechtschreib-Duden 1880-1980. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte und Theorie der deutschen Orthographie. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Graphematik und Orthographie. Neuere Forschungen der Linguistik, Psychologie

1659

Schaeder, Burkhard und Didaktik in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang, 129194. HIST LING ORTH Schaeder, Burkhard (1986a) Das letzte Wort hat immer der Duden. Zu Geschichte, Inhalt und Funktion der Rechtschreib-Wörterbücher des Deutschen. In: Wiegand, Herbert E. (ed.) Studien zur neuhochdeutschen Lexikographie VI/1. Hildesheim etc.: Olms (=Germanistische Linguistik, 84-86), 197-241. LING ORTH Schaeder, Burkhard (1986b) Probleme der sprachlichen Norm - in der Diskussion der Linguistik der D D R . In: Debus, F.; Hellmann, M. W.; Schlosser, H. D. (eds.) Sprachliche Normen und Normierungsfolgen in der D D R . Hildesheim etc.: Olms (= Germanistische Linguistik 82), 53-74. LING ORTH Schaeder, Burkhard (1987a) Neue Aussichten für eine Reform der Rechtschreibung. Die Wiener Gespräche vom 5. bis 6. Dezember 1986. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 31/5, 150-154. ORTH REFO Schaeder, Burkhard (1987b) Rechtschreibreform und maschinelle datenverarbeitung. Oder: Von der unwahrscheinlichkeit, in Computern liebe genossen zu haben. In: Glinz, Hans; Schaeder, Burkhard; Zabel, Hermann (eds.) Sprache - Schrift - Rechtschreibung. Studien zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Düsseldorf: Schwann ( = Sprache der Gegenwart, 68), 63-100. CTWR ORTH REFO Schaeder, Burkhard (1987c) Zur Regulierung der Fremdwortorthographie aus der Sicht der Internationalismen-Forschung. In: Zabel, Hermann (ed.) Fremdwortorthographie. Beiträge zu historischen und aktuellen Fragestellungen. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = R e i h e Germanistische Linguistik, 79), 126143. LING ORTH REFO Schaeder, Burkhard (1989a) Probleme der deutschen Rechtschreibung und ihre Neuregelung: Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung, Schreibung mit Bindestrich, Fremdwortschreibung, Phonem-Graphem-Beziehung. Ein Bericht über die VI. Internationale Arbeitstagung (Rostock, 10.-15. Oktober 1988). In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 17/1, 87-94. LING ORTH REFO Schaeder, Burkhard (1989b) Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung. In: Kommission für Rechtschreibfragen des Instituts für deutsche Sprache (ed.) Zur Neuregelung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Düsseldorf: Schwann (=Sprache der Gegenwart, 77), 111-124. LING ORTH Schaeder, Burkhard (1990) Probleme der deutschen Rechtschreibung und ihre Neuregelung: Schreibung mit Bindestrich, Fremdwortschreibung, LautBuchstaben-Beziehung. Ein Bericht über die VII. Internationale Arbeitstagung (Wien, 16.-20.10.1989). In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 1, 89-96. ORTH REFO

1660

Schaeder, Burkhard Schaeder, Burkhard (1991) Zur Geschichte der Rechtschreibwörterbücher des Deutschen - nebst dem Versuch einer Typologie. In: Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) (1991) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Geschichte - Analysen - Perspektiven. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang, 31-98. HIST ORTH

Schaeder, Burkhard (1992) Getrennt- und Zusammenschreibung. In: Internationaler Arbeitskreis für Orthographie (ed.) Deutsche Rechtschreibung. Vorschläge zu ihrer Neuregelung. Tübingen: Narr, 140-146. ORTH REFO Schaeder, Burkhard (1994) "Wir sind ein Wörterbuch - Wir sind das Wörterbuch". Duden Ost + Duden West = Einheitsduden? Zum Erscheinen der Neuauflage des Rechtschreibdudens. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik (Berlin) 22/1, 58-86. ORTH POLI Schaeder, Hans Heinrich (1931) Inschriften des Ariaramnes. In: Sitzungsberichte der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin) Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 635-645. CUNE PERS Schaefer, R. (1943) Further analysis of Pyu inscriptions. In: Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies (Cambridge, Mass.) 8. SEAS Schaefer, Ronald P. (1992) Interpreting Emai orthographic strategies. In: Downing, Pamela; Lima, Susan D.; Noonan, Michael (eds.) The linguistics of literacy. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 153-168. AFRI ORTH Schaefer, Ursula (1992) Vokalität. Altenglische Dichtung zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit. Tübingen: Narr (=ScriptOralia, 39). HIST WRIL Schaefer, Ursula (ed.) (1993) Schriftlichkeit im frühen Mittelalter. Tübingen: N a r r ( = ScriptOralia, 53), 267-292. HIST WRIL Schaeffer, Claude F. A. (1968) Nouvelles decouvertes d'inscriptions en ecriture et langue enigmatiques de Γ xle de Chypre. In: Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 1968, 604-606. CYPR DECI Schaffer, B. (1972) Sabäische Inschriften aus verschiedenen Fundorten, 1. Wien: Sammlung Eduard Glaser ( = Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse 282,1). SARA Schaffer, B. (1975) Sabäische Inschriften aus verschiedenen Fundorten, 2. Wien: Sammlung Eduard Glaser (= Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse 299, 3). SARA Schaffer, B.; Höfner, M. (1981) Sabäische Inschriften. Letzte Folge. Wien: Sammlung Eduard Glaser ( = Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 378). SARA Schäffer, C. (1858) Leitfaden für den Unterricht in der Orthographie. Nebst einem Verzeichnisse: die Schreibung und Bedeutung der gebräuchlichsten Fremdwörter. Magdeburg: Baensch. EDUC ORTH 1661

Schaffert, Friedrich Schaffert, Friedrich (1952) Um den Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Schulwarte (Stuttgart) 5, 525-529. EDUC ORTH Schaible, E. (1932) Einheitskurzschrift und Sprache. Wolfenbüttel. LING WRSP Schalcher, T. (1937) Fraktur und Antiqua gemeinsam am Werk. In: Schweizer graphische Mitteilungen (St. Gallen) 37,179. ROMA Schalck, Ernst (1929) Zur Geschichte der Stenographie. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 26/11, Beiblatt, 67. WRSP Schallert, Diane L. (1980) The role of illustrations in reading comprehension. In: Spiro, Rand J.; Bruce, Bertram C.; Brewer, William F. (eds.) Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 503-524. EDUC READ Schallert, Diane L.; Kleiman, G. M; Rubin, A. D. (1977) Analysis of differences between oral and written language. Urbana, 111.: Center for the Study of Reading (=Technical Report 29). LING WRIL Schane, Sanford A. (1977) Rule breaking in English spelling: a study of final 'e'. In: Hopper, Paul J. (ed.) Studies in descriptive and historical linguistics. Amsterdam: Benjamin, 217-234. LING ORTH Schanze, Η. (1987) Writing, literacy and word-processing: Changes in the concept of literature in the framework of new media. In: Literary and Linguistic Computing (Oxford) 2/1, 24-29. CTWR LITE WRIL Schanzer, Sharon Stern (1981) Distinctive features of the Hebrew alphabet. BrynMawr College ( = PhD thes.). ALPH HEBR LING Schardt, Alois (1938) Das Initial. Phantasie und Buchstabenmalerei des frühen Mittelalters. Berlin: Rembrandt. AEST HIST Scharf, B.; Zamansky, H. S.; Brightbill, R. F. (1966) Word recognition with masking. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 1,110-112. PSYC READ ScharfT, Alexander (1942) Archäologische Beiträge zur Frage der Entstehimg der Hieroglyphenschrift. München ( = Sitzungsberichte der Bayrischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 3). Repr.: (1975) Hamburg: Buske. Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 1943-1944/1, 9-13 (de Buck). EGYP HIER Scharlau, Birgit (1985) Wie lasen die Azteken? In: Zeitschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Linguistik (Frankfurt a.M.) 57/58,14-34. AMER HIER READ Scharlau, Birgit (1987a) Escrituras en contacto: el caso del Mexico colonial [Writing systems in contact with each other: the colonial Mexican case]. In: Kremer, Dieter (ed.) Actes du XVIII Congres International de Linguistique et de Philologie Romanes, Universite de Trier 1986,1. Tübingen: Niemeyer. AMER LING WRIL

1662

Scharlau, Birgit Scharlau, Birgit (1987b) Mündliche Überlieferung - schriftlich gefaßt. Zur "indianischen Historiographie" im kolonialen Peru. In: Komparatistische Hefte (Bayreuth) 15/16,135-145. AMER LING WRIL Scharlau, Birgit (ed.) (1989a) Bild - Wort - Schrift. Beiträge zur Lateinamerika-Sektion des Freiburger Romanistentages. Tübingen: Narr (= Frankfurter B e i t r ä g e zur Lateinamerikanistik, 1). LING LITE WRIL

Scharlau, Birgit (1989b) Oralität, Literalität und der veränderte Blick auf Lateinamerika. In: Scharlau, Birgit (ed.) Bild - Wort - Schrift. Tübingen: G. Narr, IX-XXV. LING LITE Scharlau, Birgit; Münzel, Mark (1986) Qellqay. Mündliche Kultur und Schrifttradition bei Indianern Lateinamerikas. Frankfurt a.M./New York: Campus. Rev.: Sozialwissenschaftliche Informationen (Stuttgart) 15/3,1986,13-15 ( H a n s Medick). AMER HIST LITE WRIL

Scharlipp, Wolfgang-Ekkehardt; Back, Dieter (1989) Einführung in die tibetische Schrift. Hamburg: Buske. INDI Scharnhorst, Jürgen (1964-1965) Die Rechtschreibreform aus der Sicht der DDR. In: Schule und Nation (Schwelm) 11/3,19-24. ORTH REFO Scharnhorst, Jürgen (1965) Die Rechtschreibreform und wir - eine Bilanz nach zehn Jahren. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 18/1, 20-27. ORTH REFO Scharnhorst, Jürgen (1981) Sprachwissenschaftliche Grundlagen. In: Sprachwissenschaftliche Informationen (Berlin) 2, 6-15. LING ORTH Scharnhorst, Jürgen (1982) Orthographie als Aufgabe. In: Spectrum (Utrecht, Antwerpen) 7, 7-9. LING ORTH Scharnhorst, Jürgen (1986) Orthographie und Textlinguistik. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität, Gesellschaftswissenschaftliche Reihe (Rostock) 35/8, 57-61. LING ORTH Scharnhorst, Jürgen (1988) Die graphische Ebene im Modell des Sprachsystems. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) A, Arbeitsberichte 173, 87-102. LING Scharnhorst, Jürgen (1991) Das Orthographiewörterbuch unter dem Aspekt von Zentrum und Peripherie. In: Äugst, Gerhard; Schaeder, Burkhard (eds.) (1991) Rechtschreibwörterbücher in der Diskussion. Frankfurt a.M. etc.: P. Lang, 491-508. LING ORTH Scharschmidt, Clemens (1924) Schriftreform in Japan: Ein Kulturproblem. In: Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen (Berlin) 26-27/1,183186. JAPA REFO Scharschmidt, Clemens (1928) Zur "Transkriptionsfrage" der japanischen Schrift. In: Ostasiatische Rundschau (Berlin) 9,185-190. JAPA ROMA TRAN

1663

Scharschmidt, Clemens Scharschmidt, Clemens (1930) Das alte und das neue Romaji-System. Tokyo: R o m a j i - H i r o m e - K a i . JAPA REFO ROMA

Scharschmidt, Clemens (1938) Die wichtigsten chinesischen Zeichen im Japanischen. Ein praktisches Lehr- und Lernbuch. Berlin: A. Collignon. Ned.: (2/1942) Leipzig: Harrassowitz. CHIN EDUC JAPA

Schatz, J. J. (1755) Versuch einer kurzen gründlichen Anweisung zur Deutschen und Lateinischen Orthographie oder Rechtschreibung. Straßburg. ORTH

Schau, Albrecht (1974) Rechtschreiben als normsystem. In: Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (ed.) Müssen wir neu schreiben lernen? Weinheim, Basel: Beltz, 47-68. Repr.: (1974) Das Parlament (Hamburg) 24, 38. LING ORTH Schauer, Georg Kurt (1953) Feder und Stichel. Ein Gang zu den Quellen der Druckschrift. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 8/7, 354-360. AEST TECH ΤΥΡΟ Schauer, Georg Kurt (1959a) Buchschrift und Verkehrsschrift. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 14/10, 491-494. HAND ΤΥΡΟ Schauer, Georg Kurt (1959b) Über die Herkunft der Linearschriften. In: Archiv für die Geschichte des Buchwesens (Frankfurt) 14/3-5, 304-308; 15/22a, 294-298. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Schauer, Georg Kurt (1965) Schriften nach "Schweizer Art". In: Linotype-Post (Berlin) 64,12-13. ΤΥΡ0 Schauer, Georg Kurt (1971a) Fragen und Erklärungen zur Klassifikation der Schriften DIN 16518. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 26/1, 36-43. ΤΥΡ0 Schauer, Georg Kurt (1971b) Kritik und Vorschläge zur Klassifikation der Schriften DIN 16518. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 26/2,102-110. ΤΥΡ0 Schauer, Georg Kurt (1971c) Entwurf einer Klassifikation der Schriften als Beitrag zur Revision von DIN 16518. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 26/3, 163-165. ΤΥΡ0 Schauer, Georg Kurt (1972) Kritische Hinweise auf einige Systeme der Klassifikation des Druckschriftbestandes. In: Archiv für Geschichte des Buchwesens (Frankfurt a.M.) 3/1-2, 317-367. ΤΥΡ0 Schauer, Georg Kurt (1975) Die Einteilung der Druckschriften: Klassifizierung und Zuordnung der Alphabete. In: Zapf, Hermann (ed.) Die Einteilung der Druckschriften: Klassifizierung und Zuordnung der Alphabete. München: Heinz Moos Verlag. ΤΥΡ0 Schauer, Georg Kurt (1977) Herkunft und Bedeutung der Serifen. In: Pflug, Günther; Eckert, Brita; Friesenhahn, Heinz (eds.) Bibliothek - Buch - Geschichte. Frankfurt a.M.: Klostermann ( = Sonderveröffentlichungen der Deutschen Bibliothek, 5), 331-341. ΤΥΡ0 1664

Scheerer, Eckart Scheerer, Eckart (1970) Simultane und sukzessive Informationsverarbeitung bei der Identifikation visueller Reizmuster. Bochum ( = PhD thes.). PSYC READ Scheerer, Eckart (1972) Order of report and order of scanning in tachistoscopic recognition. In: Canadian Journal of Psychology (Toronto) 26, 382-390. PSYC READ

Scheerer, Eckart (1978) Probleme und Ergebnisse der experimentellen Leseforschung. In: Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und Pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 10/4, 347-364. PSYC READ Scheerer, Eckart (1981a) Early German approaches to experimental reading research: The contributions of Wilhelm Wundt and Ernst Meumann. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 43,111-130. PSYC READ Scheerer, Eckart (1981b) In welchem Sinne beruht das Lesen auf dem Prinzip der Alphabetschrift? Eine Antwort auf die Thesen von H. Günther. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und Sprachliche Kommunikation der Universität München (München) 14, 69-102. Repr.: Andresen, Helga; Giese, H.W. (eds.) (1983) rechtschreiben lernen. Osnabrück ( = Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, Beiheft 7), 176-209. ALPH LING READ Scheerer, Eckart (1981c) Offener Brief an Hartmut Günther: Statt eines Schlußwortes zur großen Fehde um das Alphabetprinzip. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und Sprachliche Kommunikation der Universität München (München) 14, 119-132. ALPH LING Scheerer, Eckart (ed.) (1982) Ernst Meumann: Psychologie des Lesens und der Rechtschreibung. Bochum: Kamp (= Kamps pädagogische Taschenbücher; Historische Pädagogik, 87). ORTH PSYC READ

Scheerer, Eckart (1983a) Probleme und Ergebnisse der experimentellen Leseforschung. In: Günther, Klaus B.; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schrift, Schreiben, Schriftlichkeit. Arbeiten zur Struktur, Funktion und Entwicklung schriftlicher Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 89-103. PSYC READ Scheerer, Eckart (1983b) Probleme und Ergebnisse der experimentellen Leseforschung - Fünf Jahre später. In: Günther, Klaus B.; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schrift, Schreiben, Schriftlichkeit. Arbeiten zur Struktur, Funktion und Entwicklung schriftlicher Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 105-117. PSYC READ Scheerer, Eckart (1986) Orthography and lexical access. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) New trends in graphemics and orthography. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 262286. LING ORTH

Scheerer, Eckart (1987) Visual word recognition in German. In: Allport, Alan; MacKay, Donald G. et al. (eds.) Language perception and production: Relationships between listening, speaking, reading and writing. London, Orlando: A c a d e m i c Press, 227-244. PSYC READ

1665

Scheerer, Eckart Scheerer, Eckart (1989-1990) Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit: Implikationen für die Modellierung kognitiver Prozesse. Oldenburg: University ( = Perspectives in theoretical psychology and the philosophy of mind, Report 71). PSYC W R I L

Scheerer, Eckart (1993) Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit - Implikationen für die Modellierung kognitiver Prozesse. In: Baurmann, Jürgen et al. (eds.) Homo scribens. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 141-176. LING PSYC WRIL Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1974) Formation and utilization of the visual and verbal codes of pictures and words. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 37, 81-106. LING PSYC Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1977a) Prozessanalyse von Lesestörungen. In: Ebel, Volker (ed.) Legasthenie. Koblenz: Bundesverband Legasthenie. EDUC PATH

READ

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1977b) Funktionsanalyse des Lesens - Grundlage für ein spezifisches Lesetraining. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München, Basel) 24,125-135. PSYC READ Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1979a) Intervention bei Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche. Überblick über das Thema, Methoden und Ergebnisse. Bochum: K a m p . EDUC PATH

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1979b) Zur Analyse des Leseprozesses beim Grundschulkind. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 1 3 / 2 , 9 8 - 1 2 3 . EDUC READ

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1979c) Lesen und Leseschwäche: psychologisch gesehen. In: Ebel, Volker (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1978. Bonn: Reha-Verlag, 24-37. EDUC PATH READ

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1979d) Legasthenie - endlich Erfolg durch gezieltes Lernen. In: Bild der Wissenschaft (Stuttgart) 16/4,145-151. EDUC PATH Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1981a) The utilization of intraword structure in poor readers: Experimental evidence and a training program. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 43,155-178. EDUC PSYC READ

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1981b) Prozeßanalyse der Leseschwäche. In: Valtin, Renate et al. (eds.) Legasthenie in Wissenschaft und Unterricht. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft. PATH Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1982) Kognitionspsychologische Überlegungen zum Rechtschreiben nach Diktat. In: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 2, 2-7. EDUC ORTH

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1983a) Kognitionspsychologische Überlegungen zum Rechtschreiben nach Diktat. In: Andresen, Helga; Giese, H. W. (eds.) recht schreiben lernen. Osnabrück ( = OBST, Beiheft 7), 256-287. PSYC READ 1666

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1983b) Psychische Vorgänge beim Rechtschreiben. Grundlagenforschung und Anwendung. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1982. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 209-224. ORTH PSYC Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1984) Rechtschreibunterricht mit leistungsschwachen Schülern. Studienbrief der Fernuniversität Hagen, Bereich Sonderpädagogik. Hagen: Fernuniversität ( = Studienbrief 3389/3975). EDUC ORTH Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1985) Zur Klassifikation von Lösungsmethoden im Rechtschreibunterricht, oder: "Wider die Wortbildtheorie im Rechtschreibunterricht" - 75 Jahre später. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1984. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 329-343. EDUC ORTH PSYC

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1986a) Sprechen, Denken und Rechtschreiben. In: D i e G r u n d s c h u l e (Braunschweig) 18/6, 20-24. EDUC ORTH

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1986b) Wortspezifisch JA - Wortbild NEIN: Ein letztes Lebewohl an die Wortbildtheorie, Teil 1. In: Brügelmann, Hans (ed.) ABC und Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 171-185. EDUC PSYC Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1986c) Andrea, Ben und Jana: Selbstgewählte Wege zum Lesen und Schreiben. In: Brügelmann, Hans (ed.) ABC und Schriftsprache: Rätsel für Kinder, Lehrer und Forscher. Konstanz: Faude, 55-96. EDUC READ WRIL

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1987a) Ein Entwicklungsmodell zur Analyse der Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 205-223. EDUC PATH

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1987b) Kognitive Prozesse beim Rechtschreiben: Eine Entwicklungsstudie. In: Eberle, Gerhard; Reiss, G. (eds.) Probleme beim Schriftspracherwerb. Möglichkeiten ihrer Vermeidung und Überwindung. Heidelberg: Ed. Schindele, 193-219. EDUC ORTH PSYC Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1987c) Wortspezifisch: Ja - Wortbild: Nein, Teil 2. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 219-243. EDUC PSYC Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1988) Zur Entwicklung von Spontanschreibungen: Eine Fallstudie. In: Baurmann, Jürgen; Günther, Κ. B.; Knoop, U. (eds.) Aspekte der Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Hildesheim: G. Olms ( = Germanistische Linguistik, 93-94), 27-58. EDUC WRIL

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1989) Experimentelle Leseforschung: was gibt's Neues? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Jeder spricht anders -

1667

Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude (= DGLS-Beiträge, 3), 220-229. PSYC READ Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1990a) Sa: Sa:tä:l Sattel: Leseprotokolle unter der Lupe. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 258-266. PSYC READ Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid (1990b) Lesestrategien und ihre Entwicklung im 1. Schuljahr. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 22, 20-24. EDUC READ Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid; Ahola, H.; König, U.; Reckermann, U. (1978) Die Ausnutzung sprachlicher Redundanz bei leseschwachen Kindern: 1. Nachweis des spezifischen Defizits. In: Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und Pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 20, 35-48. EDUC READ Scheffer, Ursula; Thomas, Lutz (1975) Lesenlernen unter dem Kommunikationsaspekt. In: Deutscher Bildungsrat (ed.) Gutachten und Studien der Bildungskommission, 48/2. Stuttgart: Klett. EDUC READ Scheffler, Christian (1988) Schriftkunst im 20. Jahrhundert. Die Sammlungen der Kalligraphie im Klingspor-Museum der Stadt Offenbach am Main. In: Baurmann, Jürgen; Günther, Klaus-B.; Knoop, Ulrich (eds.) Aspekte der Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Hildesheim: Olms ( = Germanistische Linguistik, 93-94), 155-168. AEST HAND Scheffler, Christian (1994) Kalligraphie. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 228-254. AEST Scheffler, Hermann (1863) Die Umbildung der deutschen Rechtschreibung mit Bemerkungen über die Umgestaltung der deutschen Maßordnungen. Wiesbaden: C.W. Kreidel's Verlag. LING ORTH REF0 Scheil, Victor (1898) Syllabaire. Recueil de signes archaiques de l'ecriture cuneiforme (epoque de Shargani, Gudea et des rois de la 2e dynastie d' U r 4000-3000 av. J.C.). Paris: Welter. AKKA CUNE SUME SYLL Scheil, Victor (1905) Documents archaiques en ecriture proto-elamite. Paris ( = Memoires de la Delegation en Perse, 6). ELAM Scheil, Victor (1929) Inscriptions des Achemenides ä Suse. Paris: Leroux ( = Memoires de la Mission Archeologique de Perse, Mission en Susiane, 21). PERS Scheiler, E. (1928) Bisherige rechtschreibung oder allgemeine kleinschreibung? In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 10,145. ORTH REF0 Scheja, G. (1942) Schrift und Bildgestaltung im frühen 15. Jahrhundert. In: Die zeitgemäße Schrift (Berlin) 60, 3. AEST HIST ΤΥΡΟ

1668

Scheie, Linda Scheie, Linda (1979) T h e Palenque Triad: a visual and glyphic approach. In: Actes du 42e Congres International des Americanistes (Paris) 7, 407-423. AMER DECI HIER Scheie, Linda (1982) Mayan glyphs. T h e verbs. Austin: University of Texas Press. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 60/3,1984, 621-625 (Lyle Campbell). AMER HIER Scheie, Linda; Miller, J. H. (1983) T h e mirrors, the rabbit, and the bundle of "accessions", expressions f r o m the classic Maya inscriptions. In: Studies in Pre-Columbian A r t and Archaeology (Washington) 25. AMER DECI HIER Schelenz, Erich; Schelenz, Lotte (1958) Pädagogische Graphologie - Schriftdeutung im Dienste der Erziehung, erläutert an 190 Schriftproben. München: Ehrenwirth. EDUC GRAP Schelenz, Lotte (1966) Deutungsstudie zur Handschrift Schopenhauers (17881860). In: Cossel, Beatrice von (ed.) Graphologisches Studienbuch, 1. Frankfurt a.M.: dipa, 132-138. GRAP Schelesniker, Herbert (1972) Schriftsysteme bei den Slaven. Innsbruck ( = Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft, Vorträge, 4). CYRL GLAG ROMA Schell, Leo M. (1971) Preventing ad correcting word identification problems. In: D u r r , William K. (ed.) Reading difficulties: diagnosis, correction, and remediation. Newark, Del.: IRA, 164-179. EDUC READ Schell, R. E. (1972) Letters and sounds: A manual for reading instruction. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. EDUC READ Schellenberg, W. (1982) Grammatik - Orthographie - Lexikologie. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 31,119-120. LING ORTH Schellenberger, Barbara (1974) Studien zur Kölner Schreibsprache des 13. Jahrhunderts. Bonn: Röhrscheid ( = Rheinisches Archiv, 90). HIST WRIL Scheller, Ingo (1979) Schreiben als Mittel der Aneignung, Verarbeitung und Veröffentlichung von Erfahrungen. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 11,135-170. WRIL Schellhas, Paul (1897) Die Göttergestalten der Mayahandschriften: Ein mythologisches Kulturbild aus dem alten Amerika. Dresden: Richard Bertling Verlag. Tr. by S. Wesselhoeft and Α. M. Parker 1897. Ned.: (2nd rev./1904) Cambridge, Mass.: M u s e u m ( = Papers of the Peabody M u s e u m of American Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University 4 , 1 ) . AMER Schellhas, Paul (1936) Fifty years of Maya research. In: Maya Research (New York) 3,129-139. AMER DECI Schellhas, Paul (1945) Die Entzifferung der Mayahieroglyphen - ein unlösbares Problem? In: E t h n o s (Stockholm) 10, 44-53. AMER DECI HIER 1669

Schemm, Hans Schemm, Hans (n.d.) Im Kampf um die deutsche Schrift. In: National-sozialistische Lehrerzeitung (Essen-Stadtwald) 7, 8-9. ROMA Schenck, Adolf (1876) Grundzüge der Interpunktion, Jahresbericht über das Archivgymnasium zu Soest am Schlüsse des Schuljahres von Ostern 1874 bis dahin 1875. Von dem kommissarischen Dirigenten des Gymnasiums Prorektor Dr. Legerlotz, Soest: Nasse'sche Buchdruckerei, 4-10. ORTH PUNC Schenda, Rudolf (1986) Vorlesen: Zwischen Analphabetentum und Bücherwissen. Soziale und kulturelle Aspekte einer semiliterarischen Kommunikationsform. In: Bertelsmann Briefe (Gütersloh) 119, 5-14. READ SOCI Schengde, M. J. (1985) The inscribed calculi and the invention of writing: the Indus view. In: Journal of the Economic and Social History for the Orient (Leiden) 28, 50-80. HIST INDU Schenk, Andreas (1989) Kalligraphie. Die stille Kunst, eine Feder zu führen. A a r a u : A T Verlag. AEST HAND TECH

Schenk, Christa (1990) Lesenlernen vorbereiten. Förderung des auditiven Differenzierungsvermögens im sprachlichen Bereich. Baltmannsweiler: Schneider. EDUC READ

Schenk, W. (1961) Die Klassifikation der Schriften. In: Farbe und Raum (Berlin) 15/11, 24-26. ΤΥΡΟ Schenk-Danzinger, Lotte (1967) The concept of reading readiness in Austria. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: An international forum. Newark, Del.: I R A , 61-69. EDUC READ

Schenk-Danzinger, Lotte (1968) Handbuch der Legasthenie im Kindesalter. Weinheim, Berlin: Beltz; Wien: Verlag für Jugend und Volk ( = Theorie und Praxis der Schulpsychologie, 1). Ned.: (2nd rev. 1971) Weinheim: Beltz; (3rd rev. 1975). EDUC PATH

Schenk-Danzinger, Lotte (1971a) Ist die Legasthenie wirklich ein Milieuproblem? In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Legasthenie - ein pädagogisches Problem. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 8), 49-55. PATH SOCI

Schenk-Danzinger, Lotte (1971b) Eine neue Untersuchung zum Problem der Raum-Lage-Unsicherheit legasthenischer Kinder. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Legasthenie - ein pädagogisches Problem. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 64-77. PATH PSYC

Schenk-Danzinger, Lotte (1972) Psychologische Grundlegung der Rechtschreibung. In: Pacolt, Ernst (ed.) Beiträge zur Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien, München: Jugend- und Volk-Verlag, 113-122. Repr.: Hiestand, Wilhelm W. (ed.) (1974) Rechtschreibreform - müssen wir neu

1670

Schenk-Danzinger, Lotte schreiben lernen? Weinheim: Beltz, 27-37. Repr.: Das Parlament (Hamburg) 1974/24,38. ORTH PSYC Schenk-Danzinger, Lotte (1974) Legasthenie und Linkshändigkeit. Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag. PATH PHYS Schenk-Danzinger, Lotte (1984) Legasthenie. Zerebral-funktionale Interpretation, Diagnose und Therapie. München: Reinhardt. PATH PHYS PSYC Schenk-Danzinger, Lotte (1985) Problemgeschichte der Legasthenie von der Nachkriegszeit bis zu neuen amerikanischen Konzepten. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Bericht über den Fachkongreß. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 21-38. PATH Schenk-Danzinger, Lotte (1987) Notwendigkeiten, Ziele und Grenzen der Legasthenie-Diagnose. In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 319-320. PATH Schenk-Danzinger, Lotte (1988) Neue Forschungsergebnisse über die mögliche Verursachung der Legasthenie und was wir daraus für die Praxis ableiten müssen. In: Erziehung und Unterricht (Wien) 138/5,151-157. EDUC PATH Schenkel, Wolfgang (1971) Zur Struktur der Hieroglyphenschrift. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Abteilung Kairo (Wiesbaden) 27,85-98. EGYP HIER Schenkel, Wolfgang (1974) Gesichtspunkte für die Neugestaltung der Hieroglyphenliste. In: Göttinger Miszellen (Göttingen) 14, 31-45. EGYP HIER Schenkel, Wolfgang (1976) The structure of hieroglyphic script. In: Royal Anthropological Institute News (London) 15, 4-7. EGYP HIER Schenkel, Wolfgang (1981) Rebus-, Buchstabiersilben- und Konsonantenschrift. Präzisierungen zur Gelbschen Interpretation der altägyptischen Hieroglyphenschrift als einer Silbenschrift. In: Göttinger Miszellen (Göttingen) 52, 83-95. EGYP HIER LING SYLL Schenkel, Wolfgang (1983a) Wozu die Ägypter eine Schrift brauchten. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, Christof (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: Fink, 45-63. EGYP SOCI Schenkel, Wolfgang (1983b) Über hieroglyphische Orthographie. In: The Journal of the Society for the Study of Egyptian Antiquities (Toronto) 13, 75-87. EGYP HIER ORTH Schenkel, Wolfgang (1983c) Aus der Arbeit an einer Konkordanz zu den altägyptischen Sargtexten, Teil I: Zur Transkription des Hieroglyphisch-Ägyptischen. In coll. with R. Hannig. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz ( = Göttinger Orientforschungen, IV. Reihe: Ägypten 12). Rev.: Mundus (Stuttgart) 21,1985,

1671

Schenkel, Wolfgang 31-33 (Κ. Jansen-Winkeln); Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 83, 1988,535-538. EGYP HIER TRAN Schenkel, Wolfgang (1984a) Schrift. In: Helck, Wolfgang; Westendorf, Wolfhardt (eds.) Lexikon der Ägyptologie, Bd. V, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 713735. EGYP HIST Schenkel, Wolfgang (1984b) Weiteres zur Transkription des HieroglyphischÄgyptischen, parts 1-3. In: Göttinger Miszellen (Göttingen) 77, 81-83; 79,4351; 82, 51-60. EGYP HIER TRAN Schenkel, Wolfgang (1985) Weiteres zur Transkription des HieroglyphischÄgyptischen, part 4. In: Göttinger Miszellen (Göttingen) 86. 33-36. EGYP HIER TRAN Schenkel, Wolfgang (1986) Syllabische Schreibung. In: Helck, Wolfgang; Westendorf, Wolfgang (eds.) Lexikon der Ägyptologie. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 114-122. EGYP SYLL Schenkel, Wolfgang (1987) Materialien zur Vorlesung: Einführung in die klassisch-ägyptische Schrift. Tübingen: the author. EGYP HIER TRAN Schenkel, Wolfgang (1988) Erkundungen zur Reihenfolge der Zeichen im ägyptologischen Transkriptionsalphabet. In: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) LXIII/125, 5-35. ALPH EGYP TRAN Schenkel, Wolfgang (1991) Tübinger Einführung in die klassisch-ägyptische Sprache und Schrift. Tübingen: University. EGYP HIER TRAN Schenkel, Wolfgang (1994) Die ägyptische Hieroglyphenschrift und ihre Weiterentwicklungen. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 289-296. EGYP HIER Schepelmann-Rieder, Erika (1967) Die Blockschrift. Versuch einer Wesensbestimmung. In: Gutenberg-Jahrbuch (Mainz) 42, 47-53. ΤΥΡΟ Scherer, Anton; Thumb, Albert (1959) Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte II. Heidelberg: Winter. GREE HIST LING Scherer, Günther; Germer, Erich (1979) Vereinfachung der Lautschrift? In: Englisch (Berlin) 14/2, 69-71. REFO WRSP Scherer, Wilhelm (1866) Volksorthographie. Volksphonologie. In: Zeitschrift für die Österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 17, 825- 843. LING ORTH Scherer, Wilhelm (1876a) Die Berliner Conferenz zur Einigung über die Grundsätze der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Deutsche Rundschau (Berlin) 6, 462-470. ORTH REFO

1672

Scherer, Wilhelm Scherer, Wilhelm (1876b) Die orthographische Guillotine. In: Die Gegenwart (Leipzig) 9,102-103. ORTH REFO Scherer, Wilhelm (1876c) Orthographische Nachwehen. In: Deutsche Rundschau (Berlin) 8, 460-462. ORTH REFO Schermann, R. (1934) Kinderschrift. In: Auslese (Berlin) 8, 608. EDUC HAND Scherr, I. Th. (1825) Genaue Anleitung, taubstummen Kindern ohne künstliche Mimik Fertigkeiten im Verstehen und Anwenden der Schriftsprache beizubringen. Gmünd: Stahl. Xeros-Repr.: 1976. EDUC PATH Schertel, Ernst (1948) Der Diskos von Phaistos. Wege zu seiner Entzifferung. In: Würzburger Jahrbücher für die Altertumswissenschaft (Würzburg) 3, 334-365. C R E T

DECI

Scherz, Hans-Werner (1966) Graphologie aus richterlicher Sicht. In: Cossel, Beatrice von (ed.) Graphologisches Studienbuch, 1. Frankfurt a.M.: dipa, 2125. GRAP Scherzinger, G. (1975) Diagnose: Legasthenie. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC PATH Schetelig, Horst; Hellbrügge, Th. (1976) Legasthenie. In: Fortschritte der Medizin (Gauting) 94, 473-476. PATH Scheuning, Max (1930) Entstehungsgeschichte der deutschen Einheitskurzschrift und die wichtigsten Ereignisse aus der allgemeinen Geschichte der Kurzschrift. Dresche: Max Otto Groh. HIST WRSP Schiaparelli, Luigi (1926) Awiamento alio studio delle abbreviature latine nel medioevo [Introduction to the study of mediaeval Latin abbreviations], Florenz. ABBR H I S T ROMA

Schick, George B. (1968) Multidisciplinary aspects of college-adult reading. Milwaukee, Wis.: National Reading Conference. EDUC READ Schick, George B.; Schmidt, Bernhard (1966) A guidebook for the teaching of reading. Chicago: Psychotechnics Press. EDUC READ Schiefelbein, Ernesto; Tedesco, Juan Carlos; Ruiz de Lira, Rafael; Peruzzi, Sonia (1989) La ensefianza bäsica y el analfabetismo en America latina y el Caribe: 1980-1987 [Primary education and illiteracy in Latin America and the Caribbean], In: Boletin del Proyecto Principal de Educacion en America Latina y el Caribe (Santiago de Chile) 20,17-56. EDUC L I T E Schieffelin, Bambi B.; Cochran-Smith, Marilyn (1984) Learning to read culturally: literacy before schooling. In: Goelman, Hillel; Oberg, Α. Α.; Smith, Frank (ed.) Awakening to literacy. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational B o o k s , 3-23. EDUC READ

1673

Schieffelin, Bambi Β.; Gilmore, Perry Schieffelin, Bambi B.; Gilmore, Perry (eds.) (1986) The acquisition of literacy: Ethnographic perspectives. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Rev.: American Anthropologist (Washington, DC) 89,1987/3, 718 (Beverly Seckinger). LITE Schlepers, C. W. J. (1976) Global attributes in visual word recognition, 1: Length perception of letter strings. In: Vision Research (Oxford) 16,13431349. PSYC READ

Schiffman, Gilbert B. (1962) Dyslexia as an educational phenomenon: Its recognition and treatment. In: Money, John (ed.) Reading disability, progress and research needs in dyslexia. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins, 45-60. EDUC PATH Schiffner, Helmut (1952-1953) Rechtschreibunterricht im 3. Schuljahr. In: Die neue Landschule (Stuttgart) 3, 345-348. EDUC ORTH Schilbe, A. (1859) Prüfung der Regeln für die deutsche Rechtschreibung von Dr. Η. E. Bezzenberger. Mit einem Gutachten des Consistorialrats Professor Dr. Vilmar zu Marburg. Marburg: Elwertsche Univ.-Buchhandlung. LING ORTH

Schild, R. (1973) Jahresbericht des Bundes für vereinfachte Rechtschreibung (bvr) 1972. In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 101,1-2. ORTH REFO Schilder, P. (1944) Congenital alexia and its relation to optic perception. In: Journal of Genetic Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 65, 67-88. EDUC PATH PSYC

Schillburg, Friedrich (1956) Rechtschreibreform und Sprecherziehung. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 3, 6-7. EDUC ORTH REFO

Schilling, Friedhelm (1981) Linkshändigkeit und Schreibenlernen. In: NeuhausSiemon, Elisabeth (ed.) Schreibenlernen im Anfangsunterricht der Grundschule. Königstein: Scriptor, 163-192. EDUC HAND PHYS Schilling, Friedhelm (1990) Vom Strich zur Schrift. Graphomotorik als Grundlage des Schreiblernprozesses. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 22,17-19. HAND PHYS

Schilling, Georg (1898-1899) Kurzgefasste Interpunktionslehre für den Schulgebrauch, Beilage zum Jahresbericht des Kgl. Katholischen Gymnasiums zu Glogau für das Schuljahr 1898/99, Gross-Glogau. München: Carl Flemming. EDUC ORTH PUNC

Schimmel, Annemarie (1959) Schriftsymbolik im Islam. In: Aus der Welt der islamischen Kunst. Festschrift für Ernst Kühnel zum 75. Geburtstag am 26.10.1957. Berlin, 244-254. AEST ARAB SEMI Schimmel, Annemarie (1970) Islamic calligraphy. Leiden: E.J. Brill. AEST ARAB Schimmel, Annemarie (1975) Mystical dimensions of Islam. Chapel Hill, NC. ARAB HIST

1674

Schimmel, Annemarie Schimmel, Annemarie (1982) Die Schriftarten und ihr kalligraphischer Gebrauch. In: Fischer, W. (ed.) Grundriß der arabischen Philologie. Teil 2. Wien, 198-209. AEST ARAB Schimmel, Annemarie (1984) Calligraphy and Islamic culture. New York, London: New York Univ. Press. Rev.: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 47,1984, 237 (Peter T. Daniels); Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 53, 396-397 (Jiri Becka); Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1985,199-200 (M. Lings); Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 46/3,1987, 237-239 (P. I. Daniels). AEST ARAB

Schimpf-Herken, Ilse (1979) Erziehung zur Befreiung? Paulo Freire und die Erwachsenenbildung in Lateinamerika. München: Sozialpolitischer Verlag ( = Materialien der AG sozialpolitischer Arbeitskreise (SPAK), 42). EDUC LITE

Schindele, Hanno (1973) Alphabetisierungsbestrebungen in der Dritten Welt: Erfolgsvoraussetzungen und Wirkungen in entwicklungssoziologischer Sicht. Erlangen-Nürnberg ( = PhD thes.). LITE Schindler, B. (1956) Reforming the Chinese Script. In: Asia Major (London) 5/2,230-234. CHIN REFO Schindler, R. M. (1978) The effect of prose content on visual search for letter. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 6,124-130. PSYC READ Schinke, W. (1930) Über die phonetischen Grundlagen einer neuen Rechtschreibung. In: Die Volksschule (Langensalza) 25, 754-768. LING ORTH Schinke, W. (1961) Gefährliche Klippen der Rechtschreibung. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 10, 54-56. EDUC ORTH Schi0dt, Hans Jergen (1989) D0ve elevers skriftsprog [Deaf students' written language]. In: Holmen, Anne; J0rgensen, J. Normann (1989) Skriftsproget og de sproglige mindretalselever. K0benhavn: Danmarks Lasrerhojskole, Institut for Dansk Sprog og Litteratur, 139-152. EDUC WRIL Schirmer, Arthur (1979) Experimentelle Längsschnittuntersuchungen zur schreibmotorischen Entwicklung in der Grundschule. Mikromotorische Schreibdruckkurvenregistrierung bei unterschiedlichen Schreibübungsgeräten. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. EDUC HAND TECH Schlaefer, Michael (1980a) Kommentierte Bibliographie zur deutschen Orthographietheorie und Orthographiegeschichte im 19. Jahrhundert. Heidelberg: Winter. Rev.: Germanistik (Tübingen) 21,1980, 3-4, 505-506 (Wolfgang Mentrup); Informationen zur Deutschdidaktik (Salzburg) 6,1981, 62 ( M a n f r e d Kohrt). BIBL LING ORTH REFO

1675

Schlaefer, Michael Schlaefer, Michael (1980b) Grundzüge der deutschen Orthographiegeschichte vom Jahre 1800 bis zum Jahre 1870. In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 5 / 3 , 2 7 6 - 3 1 9 . HIST LING ORTH

Schlaefer, Michael (1981) Der Weg zur deutschen Einheitsorthographie vom Jahre 1870 bis zum Jahre 1901. In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 6/4, 391-438. HIST LING ORTH

Schlaefer, Michael (1984a) Zum Schreibgebrauch der frühesten Bamberger Drucke. In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 9, 88-107. HIST WRIL Schlaefer, Michael (1984b) Quellen zur Geschichte der deutschen Orthographie im 19. Jahrhundert. Heidelberg: Winter. HIST ORTH Schlag, Hermann (1890) Die Lehre von den Satzzeichen systematisch dargestellt, Beilage zum 53. Jahresbericht des Realgymnasiums zu Siegen. Siegen: V o r l ä n d e r . LING ORTH PÜNC

Schlaga), Robert C. (1989) Constancy and change in spelling development. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 9/3, 207-232. EDUC ORTH Schlee, Jörg (1974) Zur Erfindung der Legasthenie. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Stuttgart) 27/4, 289-299. PATH Schlee, Jörg (1976a) Legasthenieforschung am Ende? München: Urban & Schwarzenberg. PATH Schlee, Jörg (1976b) Legasthenie - Leerformel oder primäre Störung? In: Schröter, G. (ed.) Analyse und Ansätze einer neuen Grundschuldidaktik. Kastellaun: Henn. EDUC PATH Schlee, Jörg (1977a) Legasthenie - eine milieubedingte Schwäche? In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München, Basel) 24, 241-243. EDUC PATH Schlee, Jörg (1977b) Legasthenie - Neu: Die Unmöglichkeit, mit einem schlechten Konzept eine gute Praxis zu gestalten. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 54-59. EDUC PATH Schlee, Jörg (1977c) Zur Ideologie des Legastheniekonzepts. In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Legasthenie gibt es nicht... Was nun? Kronberg/Ts.: Scriptor, 9-20. PATH

Schlee, Jörg (1977d) Legasthenie. In: Schwarzer, Ralf (ed.) Beraterlexikon. München: Kösel, 116-118. PATH Schlee, Jörg (1978) Legasthenie - Erforschung einer Leerformel. In: Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (ed.) Zur Lage der Legasthenieforschung. Boppard: Boldt, 19-26. PATH

1676

Schlegel, Friedrich Schlegel, Friedrich (1812-1813) Über deutsche und lateinische Lettern. In: Deutsches Museum 3, Wien: In der Camesinaschen Buchhandlung. Ned.: (1975) Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft. ROMA Schlegel, Gustaf (1895) On the extended use of 'the Peking system of orthography' for the Chinese language. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) A 6, 499-508. CHIN LING ORTH

Schlegel, Gustaf (1900a) Dangers of the Peking pronunciation of the Chinese characters. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 1, 92. CHIN LING Schlegel, Gustaf (1900b) The secret of the Chinese method of transcribing foreign sounds. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 1,1-32, 93-124, 219-253. CHIN LING TRAN

Schlegel, Gustaf (1900c) On alphabetical spelling by the ancient Chinese. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 1,186-187. ALPH CHIN HIST Schlegel, Gustaf (1900d) On some unidentified Chinese transcriptions of Indian words. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 1, 327-333. CHIN INDI TRAN Schlegel, Wolfgang; RenkhofT-Schleich, Anneliese (1980) Lernen beim Schein der Petroleumlampe. In: päd. extra (Frankfurt a.M.) 12, 42-43. EDUC READ Schleheck, J. P. (1821) Anleitung zur Rechtschreibung nach der Lautlehre. Essen: Bädeker. Ned.: (1838) Aachen: Mayer. LING ORTH Schleichert, Gertrud (1973) Lesen und Rechtschreiben hoffnungslos? München: Koesel. EDUC ORTH READ

Schleiermacher, Α. Α. E. (1835) De l'influence de l'ecriture sur le langage. Memoire qui, en 1828, a partage le prix fonde par Μ. le Conte de Volney; suivi de grammaires Barmane et Malaie, et d'un aper?u de l'alphabet harmonique pour les langues asiatiques, que l'Institut Royal de France a couronne en 1827. Darmstadt: Heyer. LING TRAN WRSP Schleiermacher, Wilhelm (1961) Eine neue Benefiziarschrift aus Großkrotzeburg, Kr. Hanau. In: Germania (Berlin) 39/1,166-168. ROMA Schienther, Ursula (1964) Kritische Bemerkungen zur kybernetischen Entzifferung der Maya-Hieroglyphen. In: Ethnographisch-Archäologische Zeitschrift (Berlin) 1964,111-139. AMER DECI HIER

Schienther, Ursula (1965) Die geistige Welt der Maya. Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaft. AMER S0CI Schleser, F. (1936) Schrift und "völkische Legende". In: Nordische Stimmen (Leipzig) 6, 234-237. P0LI ROMA Schlesiger, Norbert (1979) Ein verhaltenstherapeutisches Behandlungsmodell für lese-rechtschreibschwache Kinder. In: Ebel, Volker (ed.) Legasthenie. Bonn: Reha, 152-160. EDUC PATH

1677

Schlesinger, Μ. Schlesinger, Μ. (1968) Sentence structure und the reading process. The Hague: Mouton. LING READ Schlevoigt, G.; Geu, H. (1975) Kategoriales Lese- und Rechtschreibtraining mit Hilfe diagnostischer Lesetests und tachistoskopischer Schrittmacher, In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 7/6, 326-331. EDUC ORTH READ Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte (1982) Für eine Geschichte von Schriftlichkeit und Mündlichkeit. In: Zeitschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Linguistik (Göttingen) 47,104-118. HIST LING WRIL

Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte (1983a) Schriftlichkeit und Mündlichkeit in der Französischen Revolution. In: Assmann, Aleida; Assmann, Jan; Hardmeier, Christof (eds.) Schrift und Gedächtnis. Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation. München: Fink, 194-211. HIST LITE Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte (1983b) Traditionen des Sprechens. Elemente einer pragmatischen Sprachgeschichtsschreibung. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer. HIST LING WRIL

Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte (ed.) (1985) Lesen - historisch. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (= Zeitschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Linguistik, 57/58). HIST READ Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte (1986) Les ideologues et l'ecriture. In: Busse, Winfried; Trabant, Jürgen (eds.) Les ideologues. Semiotique, philosophie du langage et linguistique pendant la revolution fran$aise. Amsterdam, 181-206. HIST LITE POLI

Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte (1988) Die Entbindung der Sprache von Person, Ort und Zeit - Zur Reflexion über Zeichensysteme in der Spätaufklärung. Kurzfassung: Die Folgen der Schriftlichkeit. In: Gauger, Hans-Martin; Heckmann, Herbert (eds.) Wir sprechen anders. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer, 13-21. HIST LING WRIL

Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte (1990) Zu einer Geschichte des Lesens (und Schreibens). Ein Forschungsgebiet zwischen Sprachwissenschaft und Literaturwissenschaft. In: Romanistische Zeitschrift für Literaturgeschichte (Heidelberg) 1990/3-4, 251-267. HIST READ WRIL Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte (1994) Geschichte der Reflexion über Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 102-120. HIST LING WRIL

Schlögl, Waldemar (1978) Die Unterfertigung deutscher Könige von der Karolingerzeit bis zum Interregnum durch Kreuz und Unterschrift. Kallmünz

1678

Schlosser, Doris (= Münchener Historische Studien, Abt. Geschichtliche Hilfswissenschaften, 16). HIST ROMA

Schlosser, Doris (1987) Betriebsgruppe 7, Grundschule Kreuzberg. Zweisprachige alphabetisierung. deutsch und türkisch lesen lernen. In: Berliner Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 10,14-16. EDUC READ WRIL Schlösser, Monika (1976) Die wechselseitige Beziehung zwischen Sprache, Sprechen, Handeln und ihre Bedeutung für die Legasthenietherapie. Berlin. EDUC PATH

Schlösser, Monika (1989) Schriftspracherwerb und Therapie bei Analphabeten. In: Giese, Heinz W.; Gläss, Bernhard (eds.) Alphabetisierung und Elementarbildung in Europa. Oldenburg: Universität (= Informationen zur wissenschaftlichen Weiterbildung, 41), 175-194. EDUC LITE Schlott, Adelheid (1989) Schrift und Schreiber im Alten Ägypten. München: Beck. EGYP HIST SOCI Schlottmann, K. (1874) Die sogenannte Inschrift von Parahyba. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 28, 481-487. CANA PHOE Schlutz, Erhard (1980) Alphabetisierung in Mitteleuropa? In: Volkshochschule im Westen (Dortmund) 32/4, 209-212. LITE Schlutz, Erhard (1983) Alphabetisierung: Zur Zielgruppe, zum methodischen Vorgehen und zum kulturellen Kontext. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Köln, Wien) 36/3, 259-275. LITE Schmalohr, Emil (1959) Die Auswirkungen des ganzheitlichen und lautsynthetischen Schreibleseunterrichts auf den späteren Schulerfolg. In: Experimentelle und angewandte Psychologie (Göttingen) 6, 839-867. EDUC Schmalohr, Emil (1961) Psychologie des Erstlese- und Schreibunterrichts. München, Basel: E. Reinhardt ( = Erziehung und Psychologie, 16). Ned.: (2/1971) Psychologie des Erstlese- und Schreibunterrichts. Empirische Beiträge zur Lehrmethodenforschung. Entwicklungspsychologische Grundlegung, Frühleseproblematik und Lese-Rechtschreib-Schwäche. München, Basel: E . R e i n h a r d t ; (3/1976). EDUC PSYC READ WRIL

Schmalohr, Emil (1967) Hypothesen zu den Leselehrverfahren und ihre empirische Überprüfung. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 19/5, 216-226. EDUC READ Schmalohr, Emil (1968a) Psychologische Untersuchungen zum Streit um die Ganzheitsmethode. In: Meyer, E. (ed.) Erstleseunterricht. Didaktische Studien. Stuttgart: Klett, 65-83. EDUC PSYC

1679

Schmalohr, Emil Schmalohr, Emil (1968b) Zur akustischen Durchgliederungsfähigkeit als Voraussetzung des Lesenlernens bei 4- bis 6-jährigen Kindern. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 15, 295-303. EDUC PSYC READ Schmalohr, Emil (1969) Psychologische Untersuchungen zum Duisburger Frühleseversuch. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 16,145-159. EDUC PSYC READ

Schmalohr, Emil (1970) Der Duisburger Frühleseversuch in der Sicht der beteiligten Eltern. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 22, 112-118. EDUC READ

Schmalohr, Emil (1972) Frühlesen. Gefahr oder Angebot in einem ElementarCurriculum? In: Welt des Kindes (München) 50,111-120. EDUC READ Schmalohr, Emil (1973) Frühes Lesenlernen. Beitrag zur Pädagogischen Psychologie und Curriculum-Entwicklung. Heidelberg: Quelle & Meyer ( = U T B 143). EDUC READ

Schmalohr, Emil (1974) Wie sollen Kinder lesen lernen? In: Verlagsgesellschaft für Schulfernsehen (ed.) Aller Anfang ist schwer. Köln, 63-77. EDUC READ

Schmalohr, Emil (1979) Komponentenanalyse des Lesenlernens und -lehrens und Fragen der Instruktionsplanung. In: Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (ed.) Probleme des Lese-Schreib-Unterrichts. Boppard: Boldt, 47-52. EDUC READ

Schmalohr, Emil (1980) Psychologische Aspekte des Leseunterrichts, insbesondere des Erstlesens. In: Rost, D. H. (ed.) Unterrichtspsychologie für die Grundschule. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 99-118. EDUC PSYC READ Schmalohr, Emil (1990) Ergebnisse metakognitiver Lesegespräche mit lernbehinderten, besonders leseschwachen Jugendlichen. In: Biglmeier, Franz (ed.) Kongreßbericht. Hat Lesen Zukunft? 6. Europäischer Lesekongreß. Berlin (West) 31.7.-3.8.1989. Berlin: Freie Universität, 223-233. PATH READ Schmalohr, Emil; Winkelmann, Wolfgang (1969) Eine gruppen- und textspezifische Analyse von Rechtschreibfehlern. Ein Beitrag zum Problem der Legasthenie. In: Zeitschrift für experimentelle und angewandte Psychologie (Göttingen) 16/4, 613-635. EDUC ORTH PATH

Schmalstieg, William R. (1981) Old Prussian and Hittite orthographic variants: a parallel. In: Ponto-Baltica (Firenze) 1,119-124. Η ITT ORTH ROMA Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1977) The invention of writing. In: Discovery (London) 1/4. Repr.: (1981) in: Hairstone, Maxine C.; Selve, Cynthia L. (eds.) Selected papers from the 1981 Texas Writing Conference. Austin, 213236. HIST

1680

Schmandt-Besserat, Denise Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1978) The earliest precursor of writing. In: Scientific American (New York) 238/6, 50-59. Repr.: (1979) Lanberg-Karlovsky (ed.) Hunters, farmers and civilizations. New York: W. H. Freeman, 152161; (1982) in: Wang, William S.-Y. (ed.) Human communication: Language and its psychological bases. San Francisco: Freeman, 81-89; (1983) in Fagan, Brian M. (ed.) Prehistoric times. New York: W. H. Freeman, 194-203; (1986) in Wang, William S.-Y. (ed.) Language, writing, and the computer. New York: W. H. Freeman, 31-40. Tr.: Vom Ursprung der Schrift. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Weinheim) 1, 4-13. Tr.: Les plus anciens precurseurs de l'ecriture. In: Pour la Science (Paris) 10,12-22. Tr.: Gli antecedenti della srittura. In: Le Scienze (Milano) 21, no. 120, 6-15. HIST WRIL Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1979a) An archaic recording system in the UrukJemdet Nasr period. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 83/1,19-48. HIST Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1979b) Reckoning before writing. In: Archaeology (New York) 32, 22-31. HIST Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1979c) Early technologies. Malibu, Cal.: Undena. HIST TECH Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1981a) The envelopes that bear the first writing. In: Technology and Culture (Chicago, 111.) 21/3, 357-385. HIST Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1981b) Decipherment of the earliest tablets. In: Science (Washington) 211, 283-285. DEC I HIST Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1981c) Tablets and tokens: A re-examination of the so-called numerical tablets. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 15/3, 321-344. HIST Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1982a) How writing came about. In: Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik (Bonn) 47,1-5. HIST Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1982b) The emergence of recording. In: American Anthropologist (Menasha, Wise.) 84/4, 871-878. HIST Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1983) Tokens and counting. In: Biblical Archaeologist (Philadelphia, Pa.) 46,117-120. HIST NUME Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1984a) Before numerals. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/1, 48-60. Repr.: (1986) in: Orpheus (Catania) 1, 48-60. HIST NUME Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1984b) Proto-literate counting: The archaeological evidence. In: Collected papers of the Society for Near Eastern Studies, vol. 2. Montreal, 21-24. HIST NUME Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1985a) Avant la naissance des chiffres. In: Internationale de l'Imaginaire (Paris) 2, 73-82. HIST NUME 1681

Schmandt-Besserat, Denise Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1985b) Tonmarken und Bilderschrift. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 31/2, 76-82. PICT PROT Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1985c) Clay symbols for data storage in the Vllth millenium B.C. In: Liverani, M.; Palmieri, Alba (eds.) Studi di Paletnologia in onore di Salvatore M. Sapienza. Roma, 149-154. PROT Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1986a) The origins of writing: an archaeologist's perspective. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 3/1, 31-45. HIST WRIL Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1986b) An ancient token system: The precursor to numerals and writing. In: Archaeology (New York) 39/6, 32-39. HIST PROT Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1987a) Oneness, twoness, threeness: How ancient accountants invented numbers. In: The Sciences (New York) 27/4, 44-49. HIST NUME Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1987b) Tokens. Facts and interpretations. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 20/3, 250-273. DEC I SUM Ε Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1988a) Tokens at Uruk. In: Baghdader Mitteilungen (Berlin) 19,1-175. HIST UGAC Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1988b) Accounting on prehistory. In: Proceedings of the Fifth World Congress of accounting historians, no. 301,1-10. PROT Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1988c) From accounting to writing. In: Rafoth, Bennett Α.; Rubin, Donald L. (eds.) The social construction of written communication. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 119-130. HIST S0CI Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1988d) Quantification and social structures. In: Maines, David R.; Couch, Carl (eds.) Information, communication and social structures. Springfield, 111.: Charles C. Thomas, 137-153. HIST NUME S0CI Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1988e) Tokens as funerary offerings. In: Vicino Oriente (Roma) 7, 3-9. HIST S0CI Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1989a) Conto e contabilita nel medio Oriente prehistorico. In: Fales, F. Mario (ed.) Prima dell'alphabeto. Studi e documenti, vol. 4. Venezia: Erizzo Editrice, 54-60. HIST NUME Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1989b) The precursors of writing in one reckoning device. In: Senner, Wayne M. (ed.) The origins of writing. Lincoln, Nebrasca: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 27-39. HIST Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1989c) Tokens. In: International Encyclopedia of communications. University of Pennsylvania: Oxford Univ. Press, Annenberg School of Communication. HIST LING Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1990a) Accounting in the prehistoric Middle East. In: Archeomaterials (Philadelphia, Pa.) 4/1,15-23. HIST NUME

1682

Schmandt-Besserat, Denise Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1990b) Symbols in the prehistoric Middle East. In: Enos, Richard Leo (ed.) Oral and written communication: historical approaches. In: Written Communication Annual, vol. 4. London, 16-31. HIST PROT Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1992a) Before writing. 2 vols, I: From counting to cuneiform. II: A catalog of Near Eastern tokens. Austin: University of Texas Press. CUNE HIST PROT Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1992b) The origin of visible language. In: Wind, Jan; Chiarelli, Brunetto; Bichakjian, Bernard (eds.) Language origin: a multidisciplinary approach. Amsterdam: Kluwer, 225-234. HIST Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1994a) Forerunners of writing: the social implications. In: Watt, William C. (ed.) Writing systems and cognition. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer, 303-310. PROT SOCI Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1994b) Tokens, seals and administration in Uruk in the fourth millenium B.C. In: Dietrich, M. et al. (eds.) Beschreiben und Deuten in der Archäologie des Alten Orients. Festschrift für Ruth MayerOpificius. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag (= Altertumskunde des Vorderen Orients, 4), 283-296. HIST SOCI Schmandt-Besserat, Denise (1994c) Forerunners of writing. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 264-267. PROT Schmandt-Besserat, Denise; Feldbusch, Elisabeth (1991) Clay tokens as forerunners of writing: the linguistic significance. In: Feldbusch, Elisabeth (ed.) Neue Fragen der Linguistik. 25. Linguistisches Kolloquium 1990, vol 1. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 4385-493. HIST PROT Schmandt-Besserat, Denise; Jacob-Rost, Liane (1989) Tokens aus dem Heiligtum Eanna in Uruk. In: Forschungen und Berichte, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin, vol. 27,11-50. HIST Schindler, Johann Andreas (1965) Über Schrift und Schriftunterricht. München: Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften. EDUC WRIL Schmer, W. (1921) Die Wortbildlesemethode. In: Blätter für die Taubstummenbildung (Berlin) 52. EDUC READ Schmid, Α.; Fritschy, G. J. M. (1961) Zur Transkription der russischen Schrift. In: Lebende Sprachen (Berlin) 6,141-142. CYRL ROMA TRAN Schmid, H. R. (1957) Ortografiereform? In: Volksstimme (St. Gallen) 6. ORTH REF0

1683

Schmid, Hartmut Schmid, Hartmut (1979) Legasthenie: H ü f t zwischen Theorie und Praxis. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht. (München, Basel) 26/2, 95-101. EDUC PATH Schmid, Heinrich (1985) Rumantsch Grischun: Eine Schriftsprache für ganz Romanischbünden: Voraussetzungen, Probleme, Erfahrungen. In: Ladinia (Piculin) 9,171-201. LING WRIL Schmid, L. Η. H. (1880-1881) Über den Wert richtiger Schreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachwissenschaft (Rostock) 1, 101-104,117-119,141-147,165-170. ORTH Schmidel, A. (1929) Der akzidenzsetzer und die rechtschreibung. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 8,129. ORTH ΤΥΡ0 Schmidt, Claudia M. (1994) Die grammatische Basis der deutschen Orthographie: Kommasetzung bei Infinitiv mit "zu". In: Linguistische Berichte (Braunschweig) 149, 27-55. LING ORTH PUNC Schmidt, F. (1958) Von Großsprechern und kleinschreibern. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 9, 3. ORTH REF0 Schmidt, F. W. (1935) Die Schriftangleichung. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 3,172-179. ROMA Schmidt, H. (1952) Rechtschreibänderung - wenn es zu spät ist? In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 3, 38. ORTH REF0 Schmidt, Heinrich L. H. (1879) Elementarlerer unt gelerte for dem rihterstul des hern dr. L. Freytag, ein vort zur ferständigung über lautsrift. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Essen-Stadtwald) 31,133-134. ORTH REF0 WRSP Schmidt, Heinz; Volk, Gerhard (1976) ABC der deutschen Rechtschreibung: ein Regel- und Übungsbuch. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut. Rev.: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 25/9,1976,192. Ned.: (4th rev./1979). EDUC ORTH PUNC Schmidt, Johann (1989) Einigung der deutschen Schulorthographien. In: Zeitschrift für die österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 40, 884-889. EDUC ORTH Schmidt, Kl. F. (1959) Das Messen der Lesbarkeit gedruckter Schriften, der "Videometric-Comparator". In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 14/7, 294-296. PSYC READ ΤΥΡ0 Schmidt, Liselotte (1985) Zur Problematik des Lesenlernens mit Schülern der Schule für Lernbehinderte. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 36/2, 123-128. EDUC PSYC READ Schmidt, Liselotte; Schomburg, Eberhard (1960) Hundert Hilfen für lese- und rechtschreibschwache Kinder. Kassel-Wilhelmshoehe: Verlag Schule und Elternhaus ( = Heilpädagogische Schriftreihe, 1). Ned.: (2/1974). EDUC PATH 1684

Schmidt, Reiner Schmidt, Reiner (1979) Zum Lesen- und Schreibenlernen ausländischer Kinder in Deutschland. In: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 2,15-19. EDUC READ WRIL Schmidt, Reiner (1980) Erstlesen- und Erstschreibenlernen. Schwierigkeiten und wie man ihnen begegnen kann. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) Special issue: Deutsch als Zweitsprache, 43-46. EDUC READ WRIL Schmidt, Siegfried J. (1980) Aphorismen zum Stempeln. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Baden-Baden) 2/4, 381-385. AEST SEMI TECH Schmidt, Uwe (1976) Dokumentation sämtlicher in der BRD zugelassener Fibeln und Erstlesewerke (Stand Schuljahr 1975/76) In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Fibeln und Erstlesewerke, I. Konzepte - Dokumentation - Erfahrungen. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 297-313. EDUC READ Schmidt, W. (1931) Für Schreibvereinfachung. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 5,127. ORTH REFO Schmidt, Wieland (1973) Vom Lesen und Schreiben im späten Mittelalter. In: Schmidtke, D.; Schüppert, H. (eds.) Festschrift für Ingeborg Schröbler zum 65. Geburtstag. Tübingen: Niemeyer (= Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur, 95, Sonderheft), 309-327. HIST READ WRIL Schmidt, Wieland (1988) Vom Buch. Entwicklung und Erfüllung. In: Adams, Bernhard; Boehlke, Hans-Kurt et al. (eds) Aratro corona messoria - Beiträge zur europäischen Wissensüberlieferung. Festgabe für Günther Pflug zum 20. April 1988. Bonn: Bouvier. READ WRIL Schmidt, Wilhelm (1954) Zur Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 7, 743-747. ORTH REFO Schmidt, Wilhelm (1955) Zur bezeichung der kurzen und langen vokale in der neuhochdeutschen Orthographie. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 5, 300303. LING ORTH Schmidt, Wilhelm (1981) Kleinschreibung im Deutschen. In: Spectrum (Utrecht, Antwerpen) 7, 11-13. ORTH REFO Schmidt, William Anton (1917) An experimental study in the psychology of reading. Chicago: Chicago Univ. Press (= Supplementary Educational Monographs 2). PSYC READ Schmidt, Wolfgang G. A. (1990a) Einführung in die koreanische Schrift. Hamburg: Buske. K0RE Schmidt, Wolfgang G. A. (1990b) Einführung in die chinesische Schrift und Zeichenkunde. Hamburg: Buske. CHIN Schmidtchen, S.; Pelz, F.; Dietz, V. (1973) Entwicklung und erste Effektivitätskontrolle eines multifaktoriellen Funktionstrainingsprogramms für leserechtschreibschwache Heimkinder. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 22, 257-262. EDUC PATH 1685

Schmidtke, Hans-Peter Schmidtke, Hans-Peter (1981) Analphabetismus unter der zweiten Generation der Arbeitsmigranten. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 69-74. LITE SOCI Schmidt-Rohr, G. (1940) Sprache und Schrift. In: Muttersprache (Berlin) 55, Sp. 117-118. LING WRIL Schmidt-Walter, A. (1964) Gestaltungsprobleme im Schriftunterricht. In: Kunsterziehung (Berlin) 12/8-9, 23-25. AEST EDUC Schmidt-Wilpert, Gabriele; Lappe, Winfried (1981) Die Entwicklung der Interpunktionsnorm und ihre Kodifizierung im 19. Jahrhundert. In: Zeitschrift für Deutsche Philologie (Berlin) 100/3, 390-416. HIST ORTH PUNC Schmiedeberg, Joachim (1967) Die Arbeit mit Legasthenikern in Köln. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 16,175-183. EDUC PATH Schmiedeberg, Joachim (1971) Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche: Anmerkungen zur Theorie und Praxis. Köln: Pädagogisches Institut der Stadt Köln ( = Blaue Reihe, 1). EDUC PATH Schmiedel, P. (1932) Änderung unserer Rechtschreibung? In: Schweizerische Lehrerzeitung (Zürich) 77, 523-524. ORTH REFO Schmits, August (1876) Ueber Rechtschreibung und Druckschrift. Abdruck aus der "Kölnischen Zeitung". Köln: DuMont-Schauberg. HAND ORTH ΤΥΡΟ Schmits, August (1920) Was muß eine neue Rechtschreibung leisten? In: Zeitschrift des Allgemeinen Deutschen Sprachvereins (Braunschweig) 35, 65-72. LING ORTH REFO Schmitt, Alfred (1931) Volksmundart, Gemeinsprache und Schriftsprache. In: Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift (Heidelberg) 19, 434-448. LING WRIL Schmitt, Alfred (1938) Die Erfindung der Schrift. Rede gehalten vor der Universität Erlangen am 19.6.1938 bei der Eröffnung der Universitätswoche. Erlangen: Palm & Enke ( = Erlanger Universitäts-Reden, 22). Rev.: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 1942/58, 204-205 (G. Deeters); GermanischRomanische Monatsschrift (Heidelberg) 1939/27, 320 (F.R. Schröder); Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 1940/27, 95 (J. Capart). HIST Schmitt, Alfred (1940) Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Schrift. Eine Schriftentwicklung um 1900 in Alaska. Bd. 1: Text, Bd. 2: Abb. und Tabellen zur alaskischen Schriftentwicklung. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. Rev.: Deutsche Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 63,1942, 300-303 (J. Hinz); Geistige Arbeit (Berlin) 8/18,1941, 8. (A. Paust); Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien (Wien) 71,1941, 357-358 (K.A. Nowotny); Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 95/NF 20,1941,

1686

Schmitt, Alfred 374-414 (J. Friedrich); Ned.: (2/1942) Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Schrift. Rev.: Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen (Leipzig) 1942/59, 64-67 (E. Littmann); Buch und Schrift (Leipzig) 1942-1943/5-6,175-180 (H. Arntz). Repr.: (1981) Rev. by Claus Haebler, 2 vols. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. ARCT HIST Schmitt, Alfred (1951) Die Alaska-Schrift und ihre schriftgeschichtliche Bedeutung. Marburg: Simon (= Münstersche Forschungen 4). Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 49,1953, 222-224 (M. Cohen); Deutsche Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 74,1953, 323-325 (H. Jensen); Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen (Braunschweig) 190,19531954, 83 (F. Maurer); Studies in Linguistics (Buffalo, NY.) 10, 1952, 48-49 (F. Frauchiger); Deutsche Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 74, 1953, 323-325 (H. Jensen); Revue Beige de Philologie (Bruxelles) 30,1952, 849-852 (J. Boüüaert); Erasmus (Wiesbaden) 5,1952, 493-495 (E. Benveniste) Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 104/NF 29,1954, 317-329 (J. Friedrich). ARCT HIST Schmitt, Alfred (1952) Der Buchstabe Η im Griechischen. Münster: Aschendorff. Rev.: Revue des Etudes Anciennes (Bordeaux, Paris) 55,1953, 160-161 (M. Lejeune); The Classical World (New York) 166,1952-1953, 248 (H.R. Immerwahr); L'Antiquite Classique (Bruxelles) 21,1952, 489-491 (J. Boüüaert); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 49/139, 1953, 47-48 (P. Chantraine); Historisches Jahrbuch (Köln) 73,1953, 488 (W. Ensslin); Anzeiger für die Altertumswissenschaft (Innsbruck) 7,1954,110 (J. Knobloch); Gnomon (München) 26,1954,121-122 (Α. E. Raubitschek); Revue de Philologie, de Litterature et d'Histoire anciennes (Paris) 27,1954, 264 (O.Masson); The Classical Review (London) 4,1954, 173 (D. M. Jones); Historische Zeitschrift (München, Berlin) 176,1953, 403 (S.Lauffer). GREE Schmitt, Alfred (1954) Die Vokallosigkeit der ägyptischen und semitischen Schrift. In: Indogermanische Forschungen (Berlin) 61, 216-227. ARAB ARAM EGYP HEBR PH0E Schmitt, Alfred (1955) Parallelen zur Entstehung der koptischen Schrift. In: Die Welt des Orients (Göttingen) 2/2, 206-211. COPT HIST Schmitt, Alfred (1963) Die Bamumschrift. Band 1: Text; Band 2: Tabellen; Band 3: Urkunden. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. Rev.: Deutsche Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 88,1967, 692-693 (H. Jensen); Anthropos (Fribourg) 3/64, 1968-1969, 599-560 (W. Schicho); Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 116,1966,172-174 (J. Friedrich); Bulletin de la Societ6 Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 64,1969-1970, 219-221 (P.R. Lacroix). AFRI

1687

Schmitt, Alfred Schmitt, Alfred (1966) Ein Plan der Stadt Fumban, gezeichnet und beschriftet von einem Bamum-Mann. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 61, 529-543. AFRI Schmitt, Alfred (1967a) Die Bamum-Schrift. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 20, 594-604. AFRI Schmitt, Alfred (1967b) Die Alaska-Schrift. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 20/9,565-574. ARCT Schmitt, Alfred (1980) Entstehung und Entwicklung von Schriften, herausgegeben von Claus Haebler. Köln, Wien: Böhlau. Rev.: Die Sprache (Wien) 28, 1982,178-179 (Otto Back); Mundus (Stuttgart) 17,1981, 221-223 (Rüdiger Schmitt); Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 28,1983, 203 ff. (N. Oettinger); Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 36,1983, 491-492 (G. F. Meier); Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 132,1982, 383-385 (W. Röllig). HIST LING Schmitt, Alfred (1984) Zur Phonetik, Schriftgeschichte und allgemeinen Sprachwissenschaft. Ed. by Claus Haebler. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz. Rev.: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 50, 1987,433 (Th. Bynon); Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 31,1986, 65 ff. (J. Knobloch). HIST LING Schmitt, Carl Friedrich (ed.) (1966) Die Lese-Synthese. Frankfurt: Diesterweg. EDUC READ Schmitt, Carl Friedrich (1970) Grundzüge des synthetischen Erstleseunterrichts. Wuppertal: Henn. EDUC READ Schmitt, Lothar (1989) Die Bedeutung von Segmentierungsstrategien im Leselernprozeß bei Schülern der Schule für Lernbehinderte. In: Günther, KlausB. (ed.) Ontogenese, Entwicklungsprozeß und Störungen im Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 186-205. EDUC READ Schmitt, Ludwig Erich; Wiesinger, Peter (1964) Vorschläge zur Gestaltung eines für die deutsche Dialektologie allgemeinen verbindlichen phonetischen Transkriptionssystems. In: Zeitschrift für Mundartenforschung (Wiesbaden) 31,57-61. LING WRSP Schmitt, O. C. (1955) Die rechtschreibreformen und reformbewegungen im ausland seit 1900 und die deutsche reformbewegung. In: Arbeitsgemeinschaft für deutsche Sprachpflege (Stuttgart) 1/2, 60-62. Repr.: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Auslandsbeziehungen (Stuttgart) 5/1, 60-62. ORTH P0LI REF0 Schmitt, Rüdiger (1972) Empfehlungen zur Transliteration der armenischen Schrift. In: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiet der indogermanischen Sprachen (Göttingen) 86, 296-306. ARME ROMA TRAN

1688

Schmitthenner, F. J. Schmitthenner, F. J. (1821) Kurzgefaßte Schreibungslehre der teutschen Sprache. Herborn: Johann Christian Krieger. ORTH Schmitthenner, F. J. (1828) Anweisung zur Rechtschreibung der teutschen Sprache. Herborn: Kriegersche Buchhandlung. ORTH Schmitt-Rousselle, Ardo (1990) Bona-Nagari. Eine Nagari-Schrift für 24Nadeldrucker (Version 2.1). Bonn: Schmitt-Rousselle. INDI TECH Schmitz, Edgar (1984) Die Verbreitung von Rechtschreibmängeln und Analphabetismus unter Jugendlichen und jungen Erwachsenen. In: Hoberg, Rudolf (ed.) Rechtschreibung im Beruf. Niemeyer: Tübingen, 81-87. EDUC LITE ORTH

Schmitz, Edgar; Waldmann, Michael (1985) Normentabelle für Jugendliche und junge Erwachsene zur Bestimmung der Rechtschreib-Fertigkeit. In: Sprache und Beruf (Frankfurt a.M.) 1, 46-51. EDUC ORTH Schmitz, Enno (1979) Lernprogramm "Rechtschreiben für Erwachsene". A n s b a c h . EDUC ORTH

Schmitz, Enno (1981) Legasthenie bei Berufsschülern und Erwachsenen. In: Bundesverband Legasthenie e. V. (ed.) Bericht über einen Fachkongreß 1980. Bonn, 315-327. PATH Schmitz, F. (1955) Die neue ortografi (gedieht) In: Arbeitsgemeinschaft für deutsche Sprachpflege (Stuttgart) 1/2, 58. ORTH REFO Schmitz, Ulrich (1982) Vorbemerkungen zur Linguistik der Abkürzungen. In: Jongen, Rene; De Knop, Sabine et al. (eds.) Sprache, Diskurs und Text. Akten des 17. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Brüssel, 1982, Bd. I. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 10-27. ABBR LING

Schmitz, Ursula (1974) Erfahrungsbericht zu den Lese- und Wortschatztests. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 5, 22. EDUC READ Schmitz-Emans, Monika (1994) Schrift und Abwesenheit. Historische Paradigmen zu einer Poetik der Entzifferung und des Schreibens. München: Fink. DECI HIST LING

Schmökel, Η. (1950) Zur Vorgeschichte des Alphabets. In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 26,153-155. ALPH HIST Schmoll, A. (1940) Die Schriftgestaltung auf der Ausstellung "Frau und Mutter - Lebensquell des Volkes." In: Die zeitgemäße Schrift (Berlin) 53, 10-11. P0LI ROMA

Schmoll, Patrick (1981) Organisation des representations, symbolisme et ecriture dans la peinture egyptienne. In: La linguistique (Paris) 17/1, 77-89. AEST ΕGYP

1689

Schmoll, Ulrich Schmoll, Ulrich (1960) Die iberischen und keltiberischen Nasalzeichen. In: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung (Göttingen) 76, 280-295. IBER PHOE Schmoll, Ulrich (1961) Die südlusitanischen Inschriften. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie (Tübingen) 77,1962, 553556 (J. Hubschmid); Emerita (Madrid) 31,1963, 311 (D. N. Estefania-Alvarez); Kratylos (Wiesbaden) 8,1963, 70-73 (A. Tovar). IBER PHOE Schmoll, Ulrich (1962a) Zur Entzifferung der südhispanischen Schrift. In: Madrider Mitteilungen (Madrid) 3, 85-100. DECI IBER PHOE Schmoll, Ulrich (1962b) Zu den vorgriechischen Inschriften Siziliens und Süditaliens. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 40, 54-62. 01 TA Schmoll, Ulrich (1963-1966) Althispanische Miszellen 1, 2. In: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung (Göttingen) 78, 47-52; 80,182-198. IBER PHOE Schmolling, E. (1893) Die deutsche Schulorthographie und das Leben. In: Zeitschrift für das Gymnasialwesen (Berlin) 47/27, 529-537. EDUC ORTH Schneckner, P. J . (1976) The concepts of reading of selected first and third grade children and the relationship of these concepts to the children's intelligence and reading achievement. University of Northern Colorado ( = PhD thes.). EDUC PSYC READ Schneeberg, Η. (1977) Listening while reading: A four year study. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 30, 629-635. EDUC READ Schneickert, H. (1936) Identifizierung von mechanisch hergestellten Schriftzeichen. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 99,197-200. TECH Schneid, Alois (1951) Der neue Schreibunterricht. Donauwörth: Auer. EDUC WRIL Schneider, Α.; Blauert, G. (1936) Geschichte der deutschen Kurzschrift. Wolfenbüttel. HIST WRSP Schneider, Albrecht (1987) Musik, Sound, Sprache, Schrift. Transkription und Notation in der Vergleichenden Musikwissenschaft und Musikethnologie. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Tübingen) 9/3-4, 317-344. SEMI WRSP Schneider, Birgit (1985) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche. Primäre und sekundäre Ursachen. Freiburg: Hochschulverlag ( = Hochschul-Sammlung Philos. Erziehungswissenschaft, 9). PATH Schneider, D.; Rückert, G. (1974) Spielen und Lernen mit Ideogrammen. In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 5,40-41. EDUC IDE0 Schneider, F. (1900) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für das Gymnasialwesen (Berlin) 54/34, 65-70. ORTH

1690

Schneider, Η. Schneider, Η. (1936) Lehre von den primären und sekundären Schriftmerkmalen. In: Archiv für Kriminologie (Lübeck) 98,140-144. GRAP Schneider, Holger (1976) Micromotor recording of writing pressure during intracerebral stimulation at stereotactic operations. In: Archiv für Psychiatrie und Nervenkrankheiten (Berlin, Göttingen, Heidelberg) 55/6,11717. HAND PHYS PSYC Schneider, Karin (1987) Gotische Schriften in deutscher Sprache. Versuch einer Gesamtdeutung. Vom späten 12. Jahrhundert bis um 1300, vol. 1. Wiesbaden: Reichert. HIST ROMA Schneider, Karl (1956) Die germanischen Runennamen. Versuch einer Gesamtdeutung. Meisenheim am Glan: Hain. HIST RUNE Schneider, Karl (1979) Zum gemeingermanischen runischen Schriftsystem (Alter, Runennamen, Struktur der 24er-Reihe, Kimbrische Schöpfung). In: Bülow, Edeltraud (ed.) Integrale Linguistik. Festschrift für Helmut Gipper. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 541-573. ALPH HIST LING RUNE Schneider, Karl (1980) Zu einem Runenfund in Trier. In: Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur (Wiesbaden) 109/3,193-201. RUNE Schneider, Laurenz; Blauert, G. (1936) Geschichte der deutschen Kurzschrift. Wolfenbüttel: Heckner. HIST WRSP Schneider, Madeleine (1983) Notes d'epigraphie arabe nord-yemenite. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 271, 227-262. ARAB HIST Schneider, Madeleine (1986) Mubärak ak-Makki: an Arabic lapicide of the third/ninth century. Manchester ( = Journal of Semitic Studies, Monograph series 9). Rev.: Arabica (Leiden) 38/1,1991,137 (Y. Rägib). ARAB HIST Schneider, Madeleine (1990) Remarques au sujet des inscriptions arabes de Märib. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 278/1-2, 31-43 /with English summary/. ARAB Schneider, Nikolaus (1935) Die Keilschriftzeichen der Wirtschaftsurkunden von Ur III nebst ihren charakteristischen Schreibvarianten. Rom: Päpstliches Bibelinstitut ( = Keilschrift-Paläographie, 2). CUNE HIST Schneider, Reinhard (1977) Schriftlichkeit und Mündlichkeit im Bereich der Kapitularien. In: Classen, Peter (ed.) Recht und Schrift im Mittelalter. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 257-279. HIST LITE Schneider, Roger (1983) Les origines de l'ecriture ethiopienne. In: Ethiopian studies, dedicated to Wolf Leslau on the occasion of his seventy-fifth birthday, Nov. 14th, 1981, by friends and colleagues. Ed. by Stanislav Segert & Andräs J . E. Bodrogligeti. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 412-416. ΕΤΗ I HIST

1691

Schneider, V. Schneider, V. (1959) Die Wiesbadener empfehlungen zur rechtschreibänderung (Versammlungsbericht aus Wien) In: Mitteilungen des Vereins Muttersprache (Wien) 2, 21. ORTH REFO

Schneider, Vivian I.; Healy, Alice F.; Ericsson, K. Anders; Bourne, Lyle E., Jr. (1989) Letter detection errors in reading, auditory, and memory tasks. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 28/4, 400-411. EDUC PSYC READ Schneider, Vivian I.; Healy, Alice F.; Gesi, Antoinette T. (1991) The role of phonetic processes in letter detection: a reevaluation. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 30/3, 294-318. PSYC READ

Schneider, Walter; Shiffrin, Richard M. (1977) Automatic and controlled information processing in vision. In: Laberge, David; Samuels, S. Jay (eds.) Basic processes in reading: perception and comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 127-154. PSYC READ

Schneider, Wolfgang (1962) Lexikon alchemistisch-pharmazeutischer Symbole. Weinheim: Verlag Chemie. Ned.: 1981. SEMI WRSP Schneider, Wolfgang (1980) Bedingungsanalyse des Recht-Schreibens. Bern, Stuttgart, Wien: Huber. EDUC ORTH Schneider, Wolfgang (1982) Neuere Trends in der Rechtschreibforschung. In: IRA/D-Beiträge (Bielefeld) 2, 8-37. ORTH Schneider, Wolfgang (1989a) Möglichkeiten zur frühen Vorhersage von Leseleistung im Grundschulalter. In: Zeitschrift für Pädagogische Psychologie (Bern, Stuttgart) 3. EDUC READ Schneider, Wolfgang (1989b) Frühe Vorhersage von Lese-/Rechtschreibleistungen. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Jeder spricht anders Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude (= Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 190-198. EDUC ORTH READ

Schneider, Wolfgang; Brügelmann, Hans; Kochan, Barbara (1990) Lesen- und Schreibenlernen in neuer Sicht: vier Perspektiven auf den Stand der Forschung. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 220-235. EDUC LING READ WRIL

Schneider, Wolfgang; Springer, Adolf (1978) Individualisierendes Rechtschreibtraining auf verhaltenstherapeutischer Basis. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München) 25/4,197-204. EDUC ORTH PSYC

Schneider, Wolfgang; Springer, Adolf; Petermann, F. (1977) Verschlüsselung von verbaler Information bei schwachen und normalen Rechtschreibern. In:

1692

Schneider, Wolfgang; Wimmer, Heinz Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und Pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 9/2,113-118. EDUC ORTH Schneider, Wolfgang; Wimmer, Heinz (1993) Neuere Trends in der LeseRechtschreibforschung. In: Montada, Leo (ed.) Bericht über den 38. Kongreß der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Psychologie, Trier 1992. Göttingen, 681682. ORTH READ Schneider-Pieters, Nora (1987) Schreibstörungen (Dysgraphie): Diagnose und Behandlungsmöglichkeiten. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde, Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 51/1. PATH Schneider-Rumor, Marliese (1974) Erste Übungen mit Klängen, Lauten und Buchstaben. In: Angermaier, Michael (ed.) Fernstudienlehrgang Legasthenie. Studienbegleitbrief 4. Weinheim: Beltz, 7-28. EDUC Schnell, Bernhard (1982) Zur Einwirkung des Niederdeutschen auf die lateinische Orthographie des 15. Jahrhunderts am Beispiel des 'Vocabularius Ex quo'. In: Niederdeutsches Wort: Beiträge zur Niederdeutschen Philologie ( M ü n s t e r ) 22,145-155. HIST LING ORTH

Schnell, Eugen (1869) Zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Magazin für Pädagogik (Spaichingen) 33,154-159. ORTH Schnell, Hermann (1972) Schulreform und Rechtschreibreform. In: Pacolt, Ernst (ed.) Beiträge zur Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien: Jugend und Volk-Verlag, 80-86. EDUC ORTH REFO Schnelle, Helmut (1962) Zeichensysteme zur wissenschaftlichen Darstellung. Stuttgart-Bad Cannstadt: Friedrich Fromman. SEMI WRSP Schnelle, Helmut (1980) Notationssysteme: kritische Anmerkungen anhand N. Goodmans "Sprachen der Kunst". In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Baden-Baden) 2/4,387-396. SEMI WRSP Schnelle, Irmtraut (1987) Inge kann immer noch nicht lesen. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 7, 66-68. EDUC READ Schneuwly, Bernard (1988) Le langage ecrit chez 1'enfant. La production des textes informatifs et argumentatifs. Paris: Delachaux & Niestie. EDUC WRIL Schnittger, G. (1937a) Vom Schriftschreiben. In: Fachblatt für Maler (Berlin) 13. AEST HAND

Schnittger, G. (1937b) Vom Schriftgestalten. In: Fachblatt für Maler (Berlin) 13. AEST HAND

Schoebe, Gerhard (1977) Rechtschreibung. München: Oldenbourg. Ned.: ( = 2nd rev. 1979). ORTH Schoebe, Gerhard (1988) Elementargrammatik und Rechtschreibung. München: Oldenbourg. EDUC ORTH

1693

Schoeler, Gregor Schoeler, Gregor (1992) Schreiben und Veröffentlichen. Zur Verwendung und Funktion der Schrift in den ersten islamischen Jahrhunderten. In: Der Islam (Zürich, Frankfurt) 69,1-43. ARAB HIST WRIL Schoeller (1931) Beiträge zu dem unbekannten südspanischen Alphabet. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 85, 351. DECI IBER PHOE

Schöffer, K. (1938) Deutsche Schrift. In: Der deutsche Schriftsteller (Berlin) 3/1,152. ROMA Schofield, Roger S. (1968) The measurement of literacy in pre-industrial England. In: Goody, Jack (ed.) Literacy in traditional societies. Cambridge: University Press, 311-325. Tr.: (1981) Messung der Literalität im vorindustriellen England. In: Goody, Jack (ed.) Literalität in traditionalen Gesellschaften. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 451-471. HIST LITE Schofield, Roger S. (1973a) Dimensions of illiteracy, 1750-1850. In: Explorations in Economic History (New York) 10, 437-454. Repr.: (1981) Graff, Harvey J. (ed.) Literacy and social development in the West. A reader. Cambridge, 201-213. HIST LITE Schofield, Roger S. (1973b) Illiteracy in pre-industrial-England: the work of the Cambridge group for the history of population and social structure. In: Johansson, E. (ed.) Literacy and society in a historical perspective. Umea: University, 1-21. HIST LITE

Scholl, Ferdinand (1861) Orthographisches Wörterbuch der Deutschen Sprache für Schule und Haus. Nach den Regeln der württembergischen Oberschulbehörden und mit Beiziehung der sogenannten Fremdwörter. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Nitzschke. ORTH Schölte, H. (1987) Analfabetisme: statussymbol of defect [Illiteracy: status symbol or defect?]. In: Jong, J. de; Noordlijk, J.; Rhebergen, P. (eds.) Alfabetisering op weg naar basiseducatie. Wat we nog schrijven wilden. Amersfoort: SVE. LITE SOCI

Scholz, F. (1954a) Wie stand Konrad Duden zur rechtschreibreform? In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig, Berlin) 3, 26. HIST ORTH REFO Scholz, F. (1954b) Stellungnahme zu den "empfehlungen". In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 7/10, 583-585. ORTH REFO Scholz, Hans-Jürgen (1980) Handbuch zur Alphabetisierung. Burbach: SSMpress ( = Praktische Handbücher zur Sprachmethodik, 3). EDUC LITE Scholz, Hans-Jürgen (1981) Schriftspracherwerb bei sprachbehinderten Kindern - Ein Beitrag zur Didaktik sprachlichen Verhaltens. In: Der Sprachheilpädagoge (Wien) 2/13, 2-11. EDUC WRIL

1694

Schomaker, Lambert R. B. Schomaker, Lambert R. B. (1990) Simulating and recognizing handwriting movements: A vertical approach to modelling human motor behavior. Nijmegen. CTWR HAND PHYS Schomaker, Lambert R. B.; Teulings, Hans-Leo (1990) A handwriting recognition system based on properties of the human motor system. In: Proceedings of the International Workshop on Frontiers in Handwriting Recognition. Montreal: C E N P A R M I Concordia University, 195-211. CTWR HAND READ Schomaker, Lambert R. B.; Thomassen, Arnold J. W. M.; Teulings, Hans Leo (1989) A computational model of cursive handwriting. In: Plamondon, R. et al. (eds.) Computer recognition and human production of handwriting. Singapore: World Scientific, 153-178. CTWR HAND Schön, Erich (1987) Der Verlust der Sinnlichkeit oder die Verwandlungen des Lesers: Mentalitätswandel um 1800. Stuttgart: Klett. HIST READ Schonell, Fred J. (1932) Essentials in teaching and testing spelling. London: Macmillan. EDUC ORTH Schonell, Fred J. (1934) The relation between defective speech and disability in spelling. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 4,123129. ORTH PATH PSYC Schonell, Fred J. (1946) The psychology and teaching of reading. London: Oliver and Boyd. Ned: (3/1952) (5/1974) Edinburgh: Oliver & Boyd. EDUC PSYC READ

Schonfleld, Hugh J. (1956) Secrets of the Dead Sea scrolls. London: Vallentine. HEBR

Schönhut, Jürgen (1972) Graphemsystem und Wortkonstituenz. Dokumentation eines linguistischen Programmsystems. Erlangen (= P h D thes.) (also: Mitteilungsblatt des Rechenzentrums der Universität Erlangen-Nürnberg, 12). LING Schönhut, Jürgen; Straßner, E. (1978) Probleme der Klassenbildung auf der Graphemebene. In: Lenders, W.; Moser, H. (eds.) Maschinelle Verarbeitung altdeutscher Texte, I. Beiträge zum Symposium Mannheim 11./12. Juni 1971. Berlin, 45-46. LING Schönke, Karl-August (1875) Zur Orthographie-Reformfrage. In: Monatsschrift für das gesamte deutsche Mädchenschulwesen (Thorn) 249-289. ORTH REFO

Schönke, Meinolf (1968) Ein Versuch zur Methodik des Rechtschreibunterrichts. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 15/2, 58-60. EDUC ORTH Schoof, W. (1962) Jacob Grimm und die deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Essen-Stadtwald) 14, 61-62. HIST ORTH

1695

Schoof, W. Schoof, W. (1963) Jacob Grimm und die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Zum 100. Todestag am 20. Sept. In: Der Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 13,185-188. LING ORTH Schöpflin, K. (1941) Die Schrift: Das schönheitliche Ausdrucksmittel der Zeitschrift. In: Der Zeitschriftenverleger (Berlin) 43, 289. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Schöpflin, K. (1947) Wesen und Entwicklung der Schrift. Geburt der Letter. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Leipzig) 114,159-161; 170-174. HIST Schorch, Günther (1975) Hat die lateinische Ausgangsschrift ausgedient? In: Grundschulmagazin (München) 10, 3-6. EDUC HAND ROMA Schorch, Günther (1977) Erstschreibunterricht: Ausgewählte Probleme des gegenwärtigen Diskussionsstandes. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 29, 354-360. EDUC WRIL Schorch, Günther (ed.) (1983a) Schreibenlernen und Schriftspracherwerb. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt. EDUC WRIL Schorch, Günther (1983b) Erstschrift. In: Schorch, Günther (ed.) Schreibenlernen und Schriftspracherwerb. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 100-113. EDUC HAND Schorch, Günther (1988) Das Problem der Erst- und Ausgangsschrift aus grundschuldidaktischer Sicht. In: Baurmann, Jürgen; Günther, Κ. B.; Knoop. U. (eds.) Aspekte der Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Hildesheim: G. Olms ( = Germanistische Linguistik, 93-94), 59-82. EDUC HAND Schott, Gerda (1974) Großschreibung und Datenverarbeitung. In: Digeser, A. (ed.) Groß- oder Kleinschreibung. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Rupprecht, 67-95. Repr.: Das Parlament (Hamburg) 24/38, 21.9.1974. CTWR ORTH REF0 Schott, Karlheinz (1954) Zur Psychologie der Sprechspur. In: Zeitschrift für experimentelle und angewandte Psychologie (Göttingen) 2, 208-238. EDUC PSYC WRSP Schott, Rüdiger (1968) Das Geschichtsbewußtsein schriftloser Völker. In: Archiv für Begriffsgeschichte (Bonn) 12,166-205. LITE S0CI Schott, Siegfried (1926) Untersuchungen zur Schriftgeschichte der Pyramidentexte. Heidelberg ( = PhD thes.). EGYP Schott, Siegfried (1950) Hieroglyphen. Untersuchungen zum Ursprung der Schrift. Mainz: Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur (=Abhandlungen der Geistes- u. Sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, 24). Rev.: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 49,1954, 117-121 (H. W. Helck); Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 10,1953, 27-29, (J. Vergote); Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 27,1952,115-118, (Ph. Derchain); Erasmus (Wiesbaden) 4,1951, 626-628 (A. Sainte Fare Garnot). EGYP 1696

Schott, Siegfried Schott, Siegfried (1959) Die Erfindung der ägyptischen Schrift. Das Schriftsystem und seine Durchsetzung. Abhängigkeit und Einwirkung. (3 articles). In: Helck, W. (ed.) Handbuch der Orientalistik 1,1: Ägyptische Schrift und Sprache, 1. Leiden: Brill, 18-36. EGYP HIST LING TECH Schott, Siegfried (1967) Eine ägyptische Schreibpalette als Rechenbrett. Göttingen (= Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 5). EGYP TECH Schotta, S. G. (1970) Toward Standard English through writing: An experiment in Prince Edward County, Virginia. In: TESOL Quarterly (Washington, DC) 3,261-276. EDUC WRIL

Schottenloher, K. (1940) Die deutsche Druckschrift. In: Kliemann, Horst (ed.) 500 Jahre Buch und Druck. München: Oldenbourg. ROMA ΤΥΡΟ Schousboe, Karen; Larsen, Μ. T. (eds.) (1989) Literacy and society. K0benhavn: Akademisk Forlag (= Publ. of the Center for Research in the Humanities). LITE SOCI

Schoville, Κ. Ν. (1984) Syria-Palestine. In: Sign, symbol, script. An exhibition of the origins of writing and the alphabet. Wisconsin, Madison, 31-46. ARAM HIST PHOE LIGAC

Schräder, Eberhard (1872) Die assyrisch-babylonischen Keilschriften. Kritische Untersuchung der Grundlagen ihrer Entzifferung. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 26,1-392. AKKA DECI Schräder, F. (1899) La methode de transcription rationelle generale des noms geographiques par Christian Garnier. In: International Geographical Congress 7th. Proceedings. Berlin, 974-981. TRAN Schräder, Ο. (1924) Transcription and explanation of the Siamese alphabet. In: Asia Major (London) 1, 45-66. INDI ROMA TRAN Schräder, Ο. (1926) Siamese mute . In: Asia Major (London) 3, 33-48. INDI

Schräder, Ο. (1928) Problems of the Siamese alphabet. In: Journal of Semitic Studies (Manchester) 21, 211-218. ALPH INDI Schramm, Albert (1914) Die Redeschrift des Gabelsbergerschen Systems. Berlin, Leipzig: Göschen ( = Sammlung Göschen, 368). Ned.: (2/1921). WRSP Schramm, Albert (1930) Anleitung zum Gebrauch der Redeschrift für bibliothekarische, buchhändlerische und buchgewerbliche Kurse. Wolfenbüttel: H e c k n e r . EDUC WRSP

Schramm, Albert (ed.) (1932) Die Reform der Nationalschriften. Beiträge zur Reform der türkischen, russischen, chinesischen und japanischen Schrift. Wolfenbüttel: Heckner (=Archiv für Schreib- und Buchwesen, 5). ARAB CHIN CYRL JAPA REF0 TURK

1697

Schramm, Albert Schramm, Albert (1952) Schreib- und Buchwesen einst und jetzt. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer. HIST TECH Schramm, Gene M. (1964) The graphemes of Tiberian Hebrew. Berkeley: University of California Press ( = University of California Publ. Near Eastern Studies Vol. II). HEBR Schramm, Gottfried (1958) Schriftzeichenanalysen medizinischer Termini technici in der chinesischen Sprache. Leipzig ( = Beiträge zur Orientalistik, 1). Rev.: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 47,1959,132-135, (Α. F. P. Hulsewe). CHIN Schramm, Gottfried (1994) Ein neues Alphabet. In: Schramm, Gottfried: Anfänge des albanischen Christentums. Freiburg/Br.: Rombach ( = Historiae, 4), 80 ff. ALBA ALPH Schramm, Norbert (1938) Schrifttypen für fremde Sprachen. Versuch einer Zusammenstellung unserer Zeit. Wolfenbüttel: Heckner. TRAN ΤΥΡΟ Schramm, Wolfgang (1978) Die Keilschrift. Und: Die altmesopotamische Literatur. In: Sumer - Assur - Babylon. Hildesheim ( = Catalogue of an exhibition), 66-73. AKKA CUNE SUME Schrapel, Dieter (1969) Die Entzifferung des Yatischen. Marburg: Indisch-Ostasiatisches Institut der Philipps-Universität Marburg. Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 67/2,1973, 76-79 (J. Filliozat). INDI PROT Schreder, Eduard (1862) Versuch einer consequenten deutschen Orthographie. In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literatur (Braunschweig) 17/32,143-152. LING ORTH REFO Schreiben, Schrift, Geschriebenes. (1938-1941) In: Hoffmann-Krayer, E. et al. (eds.) Handwörterbuch des Deutschen Aberglaubens, 9. Berlin: W. de Gruyter. CRYP WRIL Schreiber, B. (1967) Propädeutisches Lesen im Kindergarten. In: Blätter des Pestalozzi-Fröbel Verbandes (Heidelberg) 18,114-120. EDUC READ Schreiber, Hans (1936a) Schulanfang in der Schriftklasse. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 7,101-104. EDUC HAND Schreiber, Hans (1936b) Willkür oder Gesetzmäßigkeit in der Schriftgestaltung. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 7,141. AEST Schreiber, Hans (1937) Die Schrift, der Weg zur Volkskunst. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 8, 49-57. AEST PO LI Schreiber, Hans (1938) Schrift als Ornament. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 9, 109-121. AEST

1698

Schreiber, Joh. Max Schreiber, Joh. Max (1864) Einheit der deutschen Schreibung. Denkschrift an den Lehrerverein "Die Volksschule" in Wien. Wien: Im Selbstverlage. EDUC ORTH POLI Schreiber, Joh. Max (1883) Schrift und Sprache. Regelung der deutschen Orthographie. Wien: Im Selbstverlage. LING ORTH Schreibkunst. (1980) Schulkunst und Volkskunst in der deutschsprachigen Schweiz 1548-1980. Eine Ausstellung im Rahmen der Internationalen JuniFestwochen Zürich. Zürich: Kunstgewerbemuseum und Museum für Gestaltung 13. AEST HIST Schreiner, Klaus (1992) Verschriftlichung als Faktor monastischer Reform. Funktionen von Schriftlichkeit im Ordenswesen des hohen und späten Mittelalters. In: Pragmatische Schriftlichkeit im Mittelalter. Erscheinungsformen und Entwicklungsstufen. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums, Mai 1989. Münster ( = Mittelalter-Schriften, 65), 37-75. HIST SOCI WRIL Schrempp, Hermann (1954) Zum heutigen Stand der Lesemethode in Deutschland. In: Lebendige Schule (Bad Heilbrunn) 9, 484. EDUC READ Schrender, R.; Bon, W. van (1989) Phonemic analysis: Effects of word properties. In: Journal of Research in Reading (Leeds) 12/1, 59-78. LING READ Schrift als Bild. (1963) In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 18, 8. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Schrift als Ornament. (1928) In: Buch und Schrift. Jahrbuch des Deutschen Vereins für Buchwesen und Schrifttum 2. Leipzig: Verein für Buchwesen und Schrifttum. AEST Schriftbild, Satz und Druck - gestern und heute. (1967) In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 22/5, 257-270. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Schriftfrage. (1880) In: Deutsche Blätter für erzieherischen Unterricht (Langensalza) 9/112,120. EDUC HAND ROMA Schrift geschrieben, gezeichnet, angewandt. (1954) In: Tabakzeitung (Mainz) 64/18, 7. HAND ΤΥΡ0 Schriftgestaltung und Heftführung. (1940) In: Schweizer Lehrerzeitung (Zürich) 85, 281. EDUC HAND Schrift oder Schreiben. (1956) In: Sprechen und Spuren (Tostedt) 7,17-18. EDUC WRIL Schriftpolitische Erfolge im Sudetengau. (1940) In: Die deutsche Schrift (Berlin) 17, 69-70. POLI ROMA Schrift-Praxis unter der Lupe. (1951) In: Der Schriftenmaler (Ulm, Soeflingen) 2, 26-28; 82-84, 128-130; 176-177; 214-215; 376-377; 422-423; 475-475; 266-267. AEST HAND

1699

Schriftprobleme: Buch und Schrift. Schriftprobleme: Buch und Schrift. (1930) In: Jahrbuch des Deutschen Vereins für Buchwesen und Schrifttum (Leipzig) 4. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Schriftschneider, Schriftzeichner, Schriftkünstler. (1985) In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 40, 932 ff. AEST TECH ΤΥΡΟ Schrifttypen für orientalische Sprachen von Albert Schramm. (1939) In: Archiv für Orientforschung (Graz) 12, 416. CHIN JAPA TRAN ΤΥΡΟ Schrift und Aberglaube. (1952) In: Mitteilungen der Berliner Verleger- und Buchhändlervereinigung (Berlin) 2, 7. HIST SOCI Schrift und Satz - Ausdrucksformen unserer Zeit. (1941) In: Zeitschrift für Deutschlands Druckgewerbe (Leipzig) 53, 98. SOCI ΤΥΡΟ Schrift und Technik (1942) In: Rundschau deutscher Technik (Berlin) 22/2122,6. TECH ΤΥΡΟ Schrift und Typografie in der Ausbildung. (1983) In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 38, 407 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Schriftversuche südamerikanischer Eingeborener. (1870) In: Das Ausland (Stuttgart, München) 43/21, 503-504. AMER LITE Schriftwesen und Schriftschaffen. (1929) In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 26/9, 220-222. ΤΥΡ0 Schrijnemakers, A. (1972) Orthographie en localisatie van plaatsnamen [Orthography and the localization of place-names]. In: Naamkunde (Leuven) 4/1-2, 102-133. ORTH TRAN Schröck, R. (1915) Über die kongenitale Wortblindheit. In: Klinische Monatsblätter für Augenheilkunde (Stuttgart) 54,167-184. PATH Schröder, F. R. (1963) Zum "beweglichen k-". In: Die Sprache (Wien) 9, 5. ORTH Schröder, Franz Rolf (1922) Neuere Runenforschung. In: Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift (Heidelberg) 10, 4-16. RUNE Schröder, Franz Rolf (1929) Altgermanische Kulturprobleme. Berlin, Leipzig. RUNE Schröder, Marianne (1976) 'freihalten' oder 'frei halten'? Zur Schreibung verbaler Zusammensetzungen. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 25/8,166-169. LING ORTH Schroeder, Eric (1937) What was the badi'-script? In: Ars Islamica (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 4, 232-248. ARAB Schroeder, Κ. H. (1981) Schrifttheorie und Konnotation der Schriftzeichen. In: Kotschi, Th. (ed.) Beiträge zur Linguistik des Französischen. Tübingen, 123140. LING

1700

Schröer, Κ. J. Schröer, Κ. J. (1853) Vom Rechte die bestehende Orthographie zu verändern. P r e ß b u r g , O R . ORTH REFO

Schröer, K. J. (1867) Vorschläge zur Anbahnung einer Verständigung in der Rechtschreibung beim deutschen Sprachunterricht in den Volksschulen und Mittelschulen Österreichs. Im Auftrage des Vereines Mittelschule von einem Ausschusse beraten und vorgelegt durch K. J. Schröer als Berichterstatter. Wien: Beck'sche Universitäts-Buchhandlung (A. Holder). EDUC ORTH Schröer, K. J. (1868) Zur Verständigung in der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Als Leitfaden für Lehrer. Wien: Im k.k. Schulbücherverlage. EDUC ORTH Schröer, K. J. (1870) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung in der Schule und deren Stellung zur Schreibung der Zukunft. Mit einem Verzeichnisse zweifelhafter Wörter. Leipzig: F.A. Brockhaus. EDUC ORTH Schröer, K. J. (1880) Die Zukunft der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Eine brennende Frage der Gegenwart. In: Die Gartenlaube (Berlin) 27, 304-308. ORTH REFO

Schröpfer, Johannes (1968) Hussens Traktat "Orthographia Bohemica". Die Herkunft des diakritischen Systems in der Schreibung slavischer Sprachen und die älteste zusammenhängende Beschreibung slavischer Laute. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (= Slavistische Studienbücher). HIST LING ORTH Schröpfer, Johannes (1973-1974) Symbol - Hieroglyphe - Formel. In: Semantische Hefte (Hamburg) 1,143-145. HIER LING SEMI Schröter, Gerhard; Schröter, Charlotte (1978) Zeichensetzung leicht gelernt: ein programmierter Lehrgang mit Übungen. Essen: Girardet. EDUC ORTH PUNC Schröter, Michael; Küppers, Hans Georg (1986) "Ordogravieh ist trivial". Sprachgeschichte als Sozialgeschichte - ein Kurs in der Sekundarstufe II. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 38/4, 75-84. HIST ORTH SOCI Schröter, R. (1959) Von der Angleichung der Druckschrift an die Schreibschrift. In: Neue deutsche Schule (Essen) 11, 147-150. EDUC HAND Schröter, Ulrich (1980) Ein Jubiläum der deutschen Orthographie. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 33/10, 574. ORTH Schroth, R. (1941) Schrift im Buchbinderhandwerk. In: Die deutsche Buchillustration (München) 51, 30. AEST Schubart, Wilhelm (1907) Das Buch bei den Griechen und Römern. Berlin: Reimer. Ned.: (2nd rev. /1921) Berlin-Leipzig: De Gruyter; (3/1962) Heidelberg: Schneider. GREE ROMA SOCI Schubart, Wilhelm (1925) Griechische Paläographie. München: Beck ( = Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft, 1, 4.1). Repr.: 1966. GREE HIST

1701

Schubart, Wilhelm Schubart, Wilhelm (1938) Zeitstil und Gattungsstil in der griechischen Schrift. Berlin-Leipzig. GREE Schubbe, Arthur (1955) Kritzelei und Kinderschrift als Ausdruck. In: Pädagogische Blätter (Berlin) 6, 290-291. EDUC PSYC Schubenz, Siegfried (1964) Über einen neuen Weg der Legasthenieforschung. In: D e r Schulpsychologe (Weinheim) 11/19, 22. EDUC PATH Schubenz, Siegfried (1966) Soll am Beginn des Rechtschreibe- (und Lese-) Unterrichts die Synthese oder die Analyse der Texteinheiten betont werden? In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 13/2, 39-45. EDUC ORTH READ Schubenz, Siegfried (1967) Neuere deutsche Forschungsansätze zur Aufklärung der Legasthenieproblematik. In: Ingenkamp, K. (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche bei Schulkindern. Weinheim: Beltz, 13-16. EDUC PATH Schubenz, Siegfried (1971) Eine Morphemanalyse der deutschen Sprache und ihre lernpsychologische Bedeutung für die Vermittlung von Schriftsprachenkompetenz. Berlin: Freie Universität. EDUC LING PSYC WRIL Schubenz, Siegfried (1979) Eine Morphemanalyse der deutschen Sprache und ihre lernpsychologische Bedeutung für die Vermittlung von Schriftsprachkompetenz. In: Pilz, Dieter; Schubenz, Siegfried (eds.) Schulversagen und Kindergruppentherapie. Köln: Pahl-Rugenstein ( = Studien zur kritischen Psychologie, 13), 239-255. EDUC LING PSYC WRIL Schubenz, Siegfried; Böhmig, St. (1964) Legasthenie und Intelligenz. In: Zeitschrift für Experimentelle und Angewandte Psychologie (Göttingen) 11, 515 ff. EDUC PATH PSYC Schubenz, Siegfried; Buchwald, Rosemarie (1973) Untersuchungen zur Legasthenie, 1. Die Beziehungen der Legasthenie zur Auftretenshäufigkeit der Buchstaben des Alphabetes in der deutschen Sprache. In: Funkkolleg Pädagogische Psychologie 2. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer, 261-274. LING PATH Schubert, D. G. (1957) Visual immaturity and reading difficulty. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 34/5, 323-325. PSYC READ Schubert, D. G. (1973) Kinder mit schweren Lesestörungen. In: Valtin, Renate (ed.) Einführung in die Legasthenieforschung. Weinheim: Beltz, 156-163. EDUC PATH Schubert, Gustav (1968) Die deutsche Rechtschreibung im Jahre 1880. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 18,121-127. HIST ORTH Schubert, Johannes (1930a) Etwas über die Versuche zur Vereinfachung der chinesischen Schrift. In: Archiv für Schreib- und Buchwesen (Wolfenbüttel) 4. CHIN REFO Schubert, Johannes (1930b) Lateinschrift oder Nationalschrift in China. In: Archiv für Schreib-und Buchwesen (Wolfenbüttel) 4. CHIN REFO ROMA 1702

Schubert, Johannes Schubert, Johannes (1940) Transkription orientalischer und ostasiatischer Schriften. In: Dokumentation und Arbeitstechnik (Berlin) 1940, 3-4. CHIN JAPA ROMA TRAN Schubert, Johannes (1949) Na-khi Piktographie. Notizen über eine wenig beachtete Bilderschrift. In: Buch und Papier, Buchkundliche und papiergeschichtliche Arbeiten, Hans H. Bockwitz zum 65. Geburtstage dargebracht. Leipzig: Harrassowitz, 114-142. PICT Schubert, Wilhelm-Friedrich (1817) Über den gebrauch der großen buchstaben vor den hauptwörtern der deutschen spräche. Neustadt/Ziegenrück: Wagner. Repr.: (1980) W. Mentrup (ed.) Materialien zur historischen Entwicklung der Groß- und Kleinschreibungsregeln. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1-86. LING ORTH Schubiger, Maria (1969) A note on speech and writing. In: English Studies (Amsterdam) 50, 212-216. LING WRIL Schuchard, Barbara (1989) Oralkultur - Schriftkultur: Wendepunkt im Leben eines Volkes? In: Scharlau, Birgit (ed.) Bild - Wort - Schrift. Tübingen: G. Narr, 83-92. LITE SOCI WRIL Schuchmann, M. (1954) Transliteration kyrillischer Buchstaben. Mit Normblattentwurf. In: Nachrichten für Dokumentation (München-Pullach) 5, 4648. CYRL ROMA TRAN Schuck, Karl-Dieter; Eggert, Dietrich (1975) Projektbericht Hannover: Phase I: Diagnostik der Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche. Phase II: Erfolgskontrollen eines psychomotorischen und eines kognitiv-verbalen Behandlungsprogramms der Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Eggert, Dietrich (ed.) Psychomotorisches Training. Weinheim: Beltz, 33-48, 49-72. EDUC PATH Schuhmacher, W. W. (1974) Die zoomorphen Zahlzeichen der Osterinselschrift: eine mengentheoretische Notiz. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 69, 271272. EAST NUME Schülein, Frieder (1976) Rechtschreibung. Aspekte zur Theorie und Praxis des Deutschunterrichts. Paderborn: Schöningh ( = Informationen zur Sprachund Literaturdidaktik, 7). EDUC ORTH Schulmann, A. (1933) Schriftuntersuchungen an Stotterern. Bericht über die 1. Verhandlungen des 4. Kongresses der internationalen Gesellschaft für Logopädie und Phoniatrie. Leipzig und Wien. PSYC WRIL Schulstad, O. (1934) Eksperimentelle unders0kelser om rettskrivningsundervisning [Experimental studies of orthography teaching]. In: Skola och Samhälle (Stockholm) 15/1, 21-29. EDUC ORTH Schulte-Bockholt, J . (1939) Der neue Weg zur Schrift. In: Neue Wege (Bochum) 12,280. EDUC WRIL 1703

Schultheis, J. Schultheis, J . (1976) Ist die Legasthenie eine Folge der Leselernmethode? In: Heilpädagogik (Höbersdorf) 19/2, 34-45. EDUC PATH Schultz, H. C. (1939) Gothic script of the Middle Ages. San Francisco. ROMA Schultz, Wolfgang (1934) Altgermanische Kultur in Wort und Bild. Drei Jahrtausende germischer Kulturgestalten. München: J. F. Lehmann. RUNE Schultze, B. (1748) Orientalisch und occidentalischer Sprachmeister, welcher nicht allein hundert Alphabete nebst ihrer Aussprache..., auch einigen TabuIis Polyglottis verschiedener Sprachen und Zahlen vor Augen leget, sondern auch das Gebet des Herrn, in 200 Sprachen und Mundarten.... Leipzig. LING TRAN Schultze, H. (1884) Regeln für deutsche Rechtschreibung nebst Wörterverzeichnis. Rathenow: Haase. ORTH Schultze, Walter (1948) Der erste Leseunterricht. Seine Theorie und Praxis auf analytisch-synthetischer Grundlage. Hamburg: Laatzen. EDUC READ Schultz-Wild, Lore (1981) Die zweite Befreiung: Alphabetisierung in Nicaragua: Tagebuchaufzeichungen, Dokumente, Kommentare. Wuppertal: Jugenddienst Verlag. LITE SOCI Schulz, Bernhard (1868) Die Rechtschreibung im Deutschen. Mit Belegen aus dem Alt- und Mittelhochdeutschen. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh. HIST ORTH Schulz-Anker, Erich (1970) Syntax-Antiqua, eine serifenlose Linearschrift auf neuer Basis. In: Gebrauchsgraphik (München) 41/8, 49-56. ΤΥΡΟ Schulze, A. (1962) Zu Grundlagen der Methodik des Rechtschreibunterrichts. In: Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 5-8. Berlin. EDUC ORTH Schulze, Hans Eugen (1963) Wo kann uns die Blindenschrift helfen? In: Die Blindenwelt (Bad Godesberg) 1/2-5, 7-10. WRSP Schulze, Heinz; Schulze, Waltraud (1978) Volkserziehung in Lateinamerika. Von der Theorie Paulo Freires zur politischen Praxis der Unterdrückten. In: Schulze, Heinz; Schulze, Waltraud (eds.) Materialien der Arbeitsgemeinschaft sozialpolitischer Arbeitskreise (AG SPAK) 33. München: Sozialpolitischer Verlag. EDUC LITE SOCI Schulze, Karl (1872) Übungsbuch für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Berlin: H. Ebeling & C. Plahn. EDUC ORTH Schulze, Moritz (1860) Zur Einigung in der Orthographie. Motivierter Antrag und Kommissionsbericht des allgemeinen gothaischen Lehrervereins für die 11. allgemeine deutsche Lehrerversammlung. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 12, 65-70. ORTH REF0

1704

Schulze, U. Schulze, U. (1967) Studien zur Orthographie und Lautung der Dentalaspiranten [s] und [z] im späten 13. und frühen 14. Jahrhundert. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Hermaea, N.F.19). HIST ORTH Schulze, Wilhelm (1921) Zur kirchenslavischen Orthographie. In: Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger zum 14. April 1921. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 144-147. GLAG ORTH Schulze-SafTe, Hans (1974-1975)) Die Schriftformen des lateinischen 's', , ss( = ß)' im Wandel der Zeichen. In: Genealogie. Deutsche Zeitschrift für Familienkunde (Neustadt/Aisch) 23/11, 348-351; 24/2, 445; 24/7, 603-605. ALPH ORTH ROMA Schulz-Matan, I. (1934) Graphologie und Verantwortlichkeit. In: Natur und Kultur (Wien) 31, 22-24. GRAP Schuman, Howard; Inkeles, Α.; Smith, D. H. (1967) Some psychological effects and noneffects of literacy in a new nation. In: Economic Development and Cultural Change (Chicago) 1,1-14. LITE PSYC Schumann, Friedrich (1904) Die Erkennung von Buchstaben und Worten bei momentaner Beleuchtung. In: 1. Kongreß für experimentelle Psychologie, Gießen. Leipzig: Barth. PSYC READ Schumann, Friedrich (1907) Psychologie des Lesens. In: 2. Kongreß für experimentelle Psychologie, Würzburg. Leipzig: Barth. PSYC READ Schürenberg, Erika (1966) Süchtigkeit und Schrift. In: Cossel, Beatrice von (ed.) Graphologisches Studienbuch, 1. Frankfurt a.M.: dipa, 217-225. GRAP Schürr, Diether (1973) Der Diskos von Phaistos und Linear A. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 12, 6-19. CRET Schürr, Diether (1976) Linear Α ki-ki-ra-ja. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 15, 31-39. CRET Schürr, Diether (1978) Hieroglyphisches. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 17/1, 8-15. Ε GYP HIER Schürr, Diether (1992) Zur Bestimmung der Lautwerte des karischen Alphabets. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 31/2,127-156. DECI GRAM Schüssler, Wolfgang (1988) Von Kreislauf, Kleinschweiss und flüssigen Schirmen. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 37/6, 81-83. ORTH Schustack, Miriam W.; Ehrlich, Susan F.; Rayner, Keith (1987) Local and global sources of contextual facilitation in reading. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York, NY) 26/3, 322-340. PSYC READ Schuster, H. S. (1974) Die hattisch-hethitischen Bilinguen, 1. Leiden. Η ITT

1705

Schuster-Sewc, Heinz Schuster-Sewc, Heinz (1983) Die Luthersche Reformation und die Anfänge der schriftsprachlichen Entwicklung bei den Lausitzer Sorben. In: Zeitschrift für Slawistik (Berlin) 28, 803-815. HIST WRIL Schutter, G. de (1975) Fonologie en spelling; poging tot objektivering van enkele argumenten uit het spellingdebat [Phonology and spelling; an attempt to objectify some arguments from the spelling discussion]. In: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 68, 313-322. LING ORTH Schütz, Ε. (1961) On the transcription of Armeno-Kipchak. In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 12,139-161. ARME ROMA TRAN Schütz, Ε. (1977) Meditationen über einige Fragen der Umschrift des Armenischen. In: Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarium Hungaricae (Budapest) 25, 265-275. ARME ROMA TRAN Schütz, F. (1856-1857) Propagation des sciences europeennes dans l'Extreme Orient. Nouveau syllabaire et alphabet chinois phonetique. Transcription chinoise de tous les noms etrangers, et correction des traductions de la Bible. Nancy: Grimblot & Raybois. CHIN LING ROMA TRAN Schütze, H. (1931) Die kleinschreibung in den fachschulen. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 5,150. EDÜC ORTH REFO Schützeichel, Rudolf (1960) Mundart, Urkundensprache und Schriftsprache. Bonn: Röhrscheid ( = Rheinisches Archiv, 54). Ned.: (2/1974). HIST LING WRIL Schützeichel, Rudolf (1986a) Zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. In: Wegera, Klaus-Peter (ed.) Zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer (= Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 64), 205-222. HIST WRIL Schützeichel, Rudolf (1986b) Oralität und Literalität. Zum hundertsten Geburtstag von Theodor Frings, 23. Juli 1986. In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 11,171-179. LING LITE WRIL Schützinger, Heinrich (1978) Das Kitab al-mu gam des Abu Bakr al-Isma ili. Wiesbaden: Steiner (=Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, 43, 3). ARAB Schwab, M. (1895) Transcription de mots europeens en lettres hebrai'ques au moyen äge. In: Melanges Julien Habet. Paris, 317-324. HEBR ROMA TRAN Schwanbeck, Heinrich (1952) Im Irrgarten der Rechtschreibung. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 4/2, 80. EDUC ORTH Schwanbeck, Heinrich (1953) Die notwendigkeit einer reform der deutschen rechtschreibung auf grund der erfahrung. In: Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Frankfurt a.M.) 5, No.10 (= Sonderheft). ORTH REFO 1706

Schwanbeck, Heinrich Schwanbeck, Heinrich (1969) Erfahrungsergebnisse hinsichtlich der notwendigkeit einer reform der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: Rechtschreibung ( A a r a u ) 9 0 , 6 - 7 . ORTH REFO

Schwander, M. (1957) Rechtschreibung oder falschschreibung. In: Seeländische Volksstimme (Biel) 12.4. ORTH REFO Schwander, Michael W. (1989) Schriftspracherwerb aus schulpädagogischer Sicht. Grundschuldidaktische Tendenzen, Versäumnisse, Perspektiven. Heinsberg: Agentur Dieck. EDUC WRIL Schwartz, Benjamin (1959) The Phaistos Disk, parts 1-2. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 18,105-112; 222-226. CRET DEC I Schwartz, Β. K. J r . (1981) Standards for the recording of petroglyphs and pictographs. In: Current Anthropology (Chicago) 22/1, 94-95. PICT PROT TECH Schwartz, Erwin (1958a) Wie Kinder lesen. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 10/3, 93-100. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1958b) Differenzierung im Leseunterricht. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 10/6, 251-261. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1958c) Übung und Übungsformen im Leseunterricht. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 10/5,192-201. EDUC READ

Schwartz, Erwin (1958d) Alte und neue Leselehren. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 10,146-153. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1958-1959) Versagt die Ganzheitsmethode? In: Unsere Volksschule (Stuttgart) 9, 493. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1964) Der Leseunterricht I. Wie Kinder lesen lernen. Braunschweig, Westermann (=Beiträge zur Geschichte und Theorie des Erstleseunterrichts). Ned.: (3/1969) (4/1971). EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1965) Und wenn das Kind nicht lesen lernt? Eine Dokumentation zur öffentlichen Diskussion. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 17/6, 255-265. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1966) Das Erstlesen und das weiterführende Lesen im zweiten Schuljahr. In: Beinlich, Alexander (ed.) Handbuch des Deutschunterrichts im 1.-10. Schuljahr, 2. Emsdetten: Lechte, 581-660. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1969a) Studienhilfe: Weiterführender Leseunterricht in der Grundschule. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 1/3, 31-41. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1969b) Sprachbildung und Schrifterwerb. In: Gümbel, Ruth (ed.) Schule des Lesens, 1. Stufe. Stuttgart: Klett. EDUC WRIL

1707

Schwartz, Erwin Schwartz, Erwin (1969c) Sprache, Sprachbildung und Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Bischoff, Paul; Mueller, R. G. E. (eds.) Grundlagen und Praxis des Rechtschreibunterrichts. Hannover etc.: Schroedel, 27-44. EDUC ORTH Schwartz, Erwin (1971) Legasthenie - ein pädagogisches Problem. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule e.V ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 8). EDUC PATH Schwartz, Erwin (1976a) Wie lernen Kinder lesen? World Congress on Reading. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 11, 607. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1976b) Lesenlernen und Lehrerfolge als Objekt statistischer Methoden und als Aufgabe der empirischen Forschung. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 1, 39-55. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1977a) Legasthenie - wie lange noch? In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9/1,17-19. EDUC PATH Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) (1977b) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörung? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 28/29). EDUC PATH Schwartz, Erwin (1977c) Neues Legasthenie-Konzept und Richtlinien-Revision. In: Schwartz, Ε. (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 216-225. EDUC PATH Schwartz, Erwin (1977d) Grundschulreform und "Legasthenie". In: Schwartz, Ε. (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 226-231. EDUC PATH Schwartz, Erwin (1977e) Lesenlernen und Lehrerfolg. In: Schwartz, Ε. (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 187-215. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1977f) Zur Einführung: Wie Kinder lesen. In: Schwartz, Erwin; Schmidt, Uwe (eds.) Lesenlernen - das Lesen lehren. Fibeln und Erstlesewerke 2. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 30/31), 284-294. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin (1978) Lesen, lesen lernen, das Lesen lehren. World Congress on Reading 1978. Braunschweig: Westermann. EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin; Lämmel, Α. (1965) Schulreife - Schreibmethode - Schreibmaterial. Oldenburg: Pädagogische Hochschule. EDUC TECH WRIL Schwartz, Erwin; Meiers, Kurt (eds.) (1977) Lesenlernen - das Lesen lehren. Fibeln und Erstlesewerke 2. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 30-31). EDUC READ Schwartz, Erwin; Schmidt, Uwe (eds.) (1976) Fibeln und Erstlesewerke, 1. Konzepte, Dokumentation, Erfahrungen. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 26-27). EDUC READ 1708

Schwartz, Erwin; Warwel, Kurt Schwartz, Erwin; Warwel, Kurt (1982) Produktive Übungen zum elementaren Schriftspracherwerb. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 14/9, 436-440. EDUC WRIL

Schwartz, Helen J. (1984) Teaching writing with computer aids. In: College English (Urbana, 111.) 46/3, 239-247. CTWR EDUC WRIL Schwartz, Judith I. (1982) Dialect interference in the attainment of literacy. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 25, 440 ff. EDUC LING WRIL Schwartz, L. (1983) Teaching writing in the age of the word processor and personal computers. In: Educational Technology (Englewood Cliffs) 23/6, 33-35. CTWR EDUC WRIL

Schwartz, Martin; Davis, S. (1961) "Acrophonic" ideograms in Linear A and B. In: Classical Philology (Chicago, 111.) 56, 254 f. CRET CRMY I DEO Schwartz, Mimi (1982) Computers and the teaching of writing. In: Educational Technology (Englewood Cliffs) 22/11,27-29. CTWR EDUC WRIL Schwartz, Myrna F.; Saffran, Ε. M.; Marin, O. S. M. (1979) Fractionating the reading process in dementia: Evidence for word specific print-to-sound associations. In: Coltheart, Max; Patterson, K.; Marshall, J. C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 259-269. PATH READ Schwartz, Robert M. (1976) Strategic processes in beginning reading. ( = ERIC Document Reproduction Service No. ED 134937) 11. EDUC READ Schwartz, Robert M. (1977) Relation of context utilization and orthographic automaticity. In: Word Identification (Washington, DC) 5. ORTH PSYC Schwartz, Robert M.; Stanovich, Keith E. (1981) Flexibility in the use of graphic and contextual information by good and poor readers. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 13, 263 ff. PSYC READ Schwartz, Sybil (1980) The effect of communication disorders on the acquisition of reading. In: Ingram, David; Peng, Fred C. C.; Dale, P. (eds.) Proceedings of the First International Congress for the Study of Child Language. Lanham, MD: Univ. Press of America, 568-578. EDUC READ Schwartz, Sybil; Doehring, D. G. (1977) A developmental study of children's ability to acquire knowledge of spelling patterns. In: Developmental Psychology (Richmond, Va.) 13, 419-420. EDUC ORTH PSYC Schwartze, Moritz G. (1843) Das alte Aegypten. Erster Theil. Darstellung und Beurtheilung der vornehmsten Entzifferungs-Systeme der drei altägyptischen Schrift-Arten. Leipzig: Barth. DECI EGYP Schwarz, Α. Z. (1917) Zur Reform der hebräischen Schrift. In: Freie jüdische Lebensstimme (Wien) 4. HEBR REFO ROMA

1709

Schwarz, Η. Schwarz, Η. (1956) Varin und das ältere Futhark. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen (Halle) 78, 323-356. RUNE Schwarz, S. (1937-1938) Zur Einführung der Schreibschrift nach der Steinschrift. In: Schule und Leben (Kronstadt) 5,169. EDUC HAND Schwarzburg, Ellen (1992) Die Bedeutung des Spracherfahrungsansatzes für den Schriftspracherwerb körperbehinderter Kinder. In: Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik (Nürnberg) 43/2, 84ff. EDUC WRIL Schwebel, M.; Ralph, J. (1973) Before and beyond the three R's. In: Schwebel, M.; Ralph, J. (eds.) Piaget in the classroom. New York: Basic Books, 21-22. EDUC

Schwede, Rudolf (1912) Über das Papier der Maya-Codices und einiger altmexikanischer Bilderhandschriften. Dresden: Bertling. AMER TECH Schwedel, Allan M. (1982) Must we use phonology to read? What Chinese can tell us. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 26, 707 ff. CHIN LING READ Schwegmann, R. (1935) Experimentelle Untersuchung zur Lesbarkeit von Fraktur und Antiqua und von Groß- und Kleinschreibung. Göttingen: Mathematisch-Naturwiss. Fakultät ( = P h D thes.). ORTH PSYC READ ΤΥΡΟ

Schweigerhofer, Fritz (1978) Handschriftanalyse und Persönlichkeitsrechte. In: Recht der Arbeit (München) 31/2,101-103. GRAP SOCI Schweinfurt, Georg (1912) Über alte Tierbilder und Felsinschriften bei Assuan. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 44, 627-658. PROT Schweitzer, Robert (1986) Mit der Fibel fängt die Schule an: Lesenlernen und 'heimlicher Lehrplan' in vier Jahrhunderten deutscher Fibelgeschichte. In: Brinkmann, Uwe et al. (eds.) Lernen: Ereignis und Routine. Seelze: Friedrich (= Friedrich Jahresheft, 4), 22-24. EDUC HIST READ Schweitzer, Robert (1987) Spurensicherung zur Fibelgeschichte: Fibelsammlungen - Fibelausstellungen - Fibelbibliographie? In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Welten der Schrift in der Erfahrung der Kinder. Konstanz: Faude, 280-286. EDUC WRIL

Schweitzer, Robert; Hofer, Adolf (1984) Kinder lernen lesen: Fibeln aus aller Welt. Esslingen-Nürtringen: Kreissparkasse (=Ausstellungskatalog). EDUC READ

Schweizer, Gustav A. (1844) Die Rechtschreibung und Zeichensetzung der Deutschen Sprache. Nach einem größtenteils neuen System für Schulen bearbeitet. Zürich: Orell, Füßli & Co. ORTH PUNC Schweizerische Einheitsschulschrift. (1937) In: Schweizer Lehrerzeitung (Zürich) 82,145-148. EDUC HAND

1710

Schwemer-Scheddin, Yvonne Schwemer-Scheddin, Yvonne (1984) A u f der Suche nach der verlorenen Kalligrafie. Diskussionsbeitrag von Prof. K. Winterhager bei der Typographischen Gesellschaft München. In: D e r Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 37/16,1328-1329. AEST Schwemer-Scheddin, Yvonne (1987) Typografie - erlesen - beschwingt - unpolitisch. In: D e r Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 40/15,1420-1422. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Schwendener, J . (1909) Die wichtigsten Ergebnisse der experimentellen Untersuchungen über das Lesen. In: Zeitschrift für die experimentelle Pädagogik (Leipzig) 9 , 1 6 9 - 2 2 4 . EDUC READ Schwerteck, Hans (1984) Gedanken zum Verhältnis der iberischen zur phönizischen Schrift. In: Navicula Tubingensia. Tübingen, 337-347. HIST IBER PHOE Schwienbacher, Alois (1987) "ß" und die rechtschreibreform. In: tribüne (Wien) 110/1,7-9. ORTH REFO Schwierigkeiten der groß- und kleinschreibung. (1953) In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 5, 73 ff. ORTH REFO Schwink, Frederick (1991) T h e writing of Ancient Greek consonant clusters. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 3 0 , 1 1 3 - 1 2 7 . GREE ORTH Schwitters, Kurt (1929) Anregungen zur Erlangung einer Systemschrift. In: D e r Sturm (Kassel) 19, 196, 203-206. AEST Schwung, Henriette (1965) Interpretation und Konsultation. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 29/1-2, 96-104. GRAP Schwung, Henriette (1966) Entwicklung als Integrationsprozeß im Gestaltwandel der Handschrift, 2. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 30/4, 397-399. GRAP Schwyzer, Eduard (1930) Griechische Interjektionen und griechische Buchstabennamen auf -α. Mit Exkursen über die Geschichte der Buchstabennamen und des Wortes Alphabet. In: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der Indogermanischen Sprachen (Göttingen) 5 7 , 1 7 0 - 2 0 5 . ALPH GREE HIST PHOE Schwyzer, Eduard (1931) Ü b e r die Buchstabennamen. In: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der Indogermanischen Sprachen (Göttingen) 5 8 , 1 9 4 ff. ALPH HIST Sciarone, B. (1963) E e n geneesmiddel tegen spellingsallergie [A remedy for spelling allergy]. In: Maatstaf (Amsterdam) 11, 933-940. EDUC ORTH Sciavenitis, Τ. V. (1985) Mefiance vis-ä-vis du livre imprime et emploi parallele du manuscrit. In: Etudes Balkaniques (Sofia) 1, 68-74. HAND TECH

1711

Scinto, Leonard F. Μ. Scinto, Leonard F. Μ. (1986) Written language and psychological development. London: Academic Press. Rev.: First Language (Chalfont St. Giles) 8,1988, 85-87; L a n g u a g e (Baltimore) 62,1986, 954-955 (J.E. J o s e p h ) . EDUC PSYC WRIL

Scollo, Salvatore (1985) Caratteristiche dei disturbi afasici in soggetti parlanti lingue dell'estremo Oriente [Characteristics of aphasic disorders in subjects speaking Far Eastern languages]. In: Rassegna Italiana di Linguistica Applicata (Roma) 17/2-3, 267-283. CHIN JAPA PATH Scollon, Ron (1985) Language, literacy, and learning: an annotated bibliography. In: Olson, David R.; Torrance, Nancy; Hildyard, Angela (eds.) Literacy, language and learning. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 412-427. BIBL EDUC LING LITE

Scollon, Ron; Scollon, Suzanne Β. K. (1979) Literacy as interethnic communication: An Athabaskan case. Austin, Texas: Southwest Educational Development Lab. (= Working papers in sociolinguistics, 59). EDUC LITE SOCI Scollon, Ron; Scollon, Suzanne Β. K. (1980) Literacy as focused interaction. In: Quarterly Newsletter of the Laboratory of Comparative Human Cognition (LaJolle, Cal.) 2 / 2 , 26-29. LING LITE SOCI

Scollon, Ron; Scollon, Suzanne Β. K. (1981a) Narrative, literacy and face in interethnic communication. Norwood, NJ: Ablex (=Advances in Discourse Processes, vol. VII). Rev.: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Toronto) 39/4,1983, 912-913 (R.J. di Pietro); Language in Society (London) 11, 1983, 533 ff. (Sola). LITE SOCI

Scollon, Ron; Scollon, Suzanne Β. K. (1981b) The literate two-year-old: The fictionalization of self. In: Scollon, R.; Scollon, S. Β. K. (eds.) Narrative, literacy, and face in interethnic communication. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. EDUC LITE WRIL

Scott, Charles T. (1966) The linguistic basis for the development of reading skill. In: Modern Language Journal (Menasha, Wis.) 50, 540. EDUC PSYC READ

Scott, Joseph; Scott, Lenore (1968) Egyptian hieroglyphs for everyone. An introduction to the writing of ancient Egypt. New York: Funk & Wagnalls. EGYP HIER

Scott, Joseph; Scott, Lenore (1974) Hieroglyphs for fun. Your own secret code language. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold. CRY Ρ HIER Scott, W. E. (1960) Handwriting in Philadelphia's secondary schools. In: Education (Boston, Mass.) 80, 993-995. EDUC HAND Scottish Council for Research in Education (1961) Studies in spelling. London: University of London Press. EDUC ORTH

1712

Scragg, Donald G. Scragg, Donald G. (1974) A history of English spelling. New York: Manchester University Press, Harper & Row ( = Mont Follick ser. 3). HIST ORTH Scribner, Sylvia (1969) The cognitive consequences of literacy. New York: Albert Einstein College of Medicine (mimeo). LITE PSYC Scribner, Sylvia; Cole, Michael (1973) Cognitive consequences of formal and informal education. In: Science (Washington, DC) 182, 553-559. EDUC PSYC Scribner, Sylvia; Cole, Michael (1974) Research program on Vai literacy and its cognitive consequences. In: International Association for Cross-Cultural Psychology (Amsterdam) 8, 2-4. LING LITE PSYC Scribner, Sylvia; Cole, Michael (1978a) Unpackaging literacy. In: Social Science Information (London) 17,19-40. Repr.: (1981) Whiteman, Marcia Farr (ed.) Variation in writing: The nature, development, and teaching of written communication, 1. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 71-87. EDUC LITE Scribner, Sylvia; Cole, Michael (1978b) Literacy without schooling: Testing for intellectual effects. New York: Rockefeller University (= Vai Literacy Project, working paper 2). Repr.: (1978) Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 48/4, 448-461. LITE PSYC Scribner, Sylvia; Cole, Michael (1981) The psychology of literacy. Cambridge, MA, London: Harvard University Press. Ned.: (2/1986). Rev.: Journal of Pragmatics (1983) 7/5,1983, 603-606 (U. Frith); Language (Baltimore) 59, 1983, 892-901 (J. V. Singler); Language in Society (London) 11,1983, 394 ff. (Wagner/Seeley). LING LITE PSYC Scribner, Sylvia; Jacob, Evelyn (1980) Industrial literacy project: progress report. Arlington, Va.: Center for Applied Linguistics. LITE Scrittura e scritture. (1983) Seminario interdisciplinare su teoria e prassi della scrittura, a cura di Cristina Vallini [Writing and scripts. Interdisciplinary seminar on the theory and practice of writing, prepared by C. Vallini], Napoli: Istituto Univ. Orientale. Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 80/2,1985, 2, 90 (S. Patri). LING WRIL Scruggs, Thomas E.; Bennien, Karla; Lifson, Steve (1985) An analysis of children's strategy use on reading achievement tests. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 85, 479-484. EDUC READ Scyrba, K. (1963) Die häufigsten Fehlerarten in der Rechtschreibung und ihre Bekämpfung. In: Pädagogische Rundschau (Ratingen) 17, 801-807. EDUC ORTH Searle, Leroy (1980) Critical literacy. Seattle: University of Washington ( = mimeo). LITE Sears, Donald A. (1969) Engineers spell acoustically. In: College Composition and Communication (Champaign, 111.) 20, 349-351. ORTH 1713

Sears, Nedra C.; Johnson, Dale M. Sears, Nedra C.; Johnson, Dale M. (1986) The effects of visual imagery on spelling performance and retention among elementary students. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 79, 230-233. EDUC PSYC Sebastian-Galles, Nuria (1991) Reading by analogy in a shallow orthography. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Perform a n c e (Washington, D C ) 17, 471-477. ORTH PSYC READ

Sebeok, Thomas A. (1979) The sign and its masters. Austin, Tex.: Texas University Press. LING SEMI Sebesta, Sam Leaton (1965) If sounds and letters should agree. In: Education (New York) 8/11,146-150. LING ORTH Sebesta, Sam Leaton (1968) My son, the linguist and reader. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 42/2, 233-235; 242. EDUC READ Sebesta, Sam Leaton (1981) Why Rudolph can't read. In: Language Arts ( U r b a n a , IL) 58, 545 ff. EDUC READ

Sebestyen, György (1979) Geistiger Rückfall oder Revolution der Qualität. Zur Reform der Orthographie. In: Morgen (Klosterneuburg) 3, 293 f. ORTH REFO Seckel, Dietrich (1960) Kaiser Hui-tsung: Das Schriftzeichen hsiao. In: Seckel, D. (ed.) Einführung in die Kunst Ostasiens. München: Piper, 138-154. AEST CHIN

Seckel, Emil (1925) Paläographie der juristischen Handschriften des 12. bis 15. und der juristischen Drucke des 15. und 16. Jahrhunderts. Aus E. Seckeis Nachlaß. In: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abt. (Weimar) 45,1-16. ABBR HIST ROMA Secretariat of Technical Conference on Problems of the Standardization of Modern Chinese: see appendix "Norms and standards". Secrist, R. H. (1976) Internalization of English orthographic patterns. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 10, 309-322. ORTH PSYC Sedläcek, Kamil (1957) On Tibetan transcription of Chinese characters. In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin) 5, 91-112. CHIN INDI TRAN Sedläcek, Kamil; Semicov, Boris Vladimirovic (1962) Κ voprosu ο transliteracii i foneticeskoj transkripcii sovremennogo tibetskogo jazyka posredstvom russkogo alfavita [On the transliteration and phonetic transcription of Modern Tibetan by means of the Russian alphabet]. In: Trudy burjatskogo kompleksnogo naucno-issledovatel'skogo instituta (Ulan Ude) 8,125-136. CYRL INDI TRAN

Sedläcek, Kamil; Semicov, Boris Vladimirovic (1965) [Again on the transliteration and transcription of Tibetan], In: Trudy Akademii Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdeledenie (Novosibirsk) 2,132-144/in Russian/. CYRL INDI TRAN 1714

Sedläcek, Μ. Sedläcek, Μ. (1977) IJvahy ο reforme nemeckeho pravopisu [Reflections on the reform of the German orthography]. In: Nase Ree (Praha) 60/1, 47f. ORTH REFO Seeberg, Vilma (1990) Literacy in China. The effect of the national development context and policy on literacy levels, 1949-1979. Bochum: Brockmeyer ( = Chinathemen, 52). CHIN LITE POLI Seeley, Christopher (ed.) (1984a) Aspects of the Japanese writing system. Cleveland, OH: Visible Language ( = Visible Language XVIII, 3). Rev.: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 1987, 406-407 (L. Takenchi). CHIN JAPA LING Seeley, Christopher (1984b) Introduction (Aspects of the Japanese writing system). In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 18/3 (special issue ed. by C. Seeley), 213-218. CHIN JAPA Seeley, Christopher (1984c) The Japanese script since 1900. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/3 ( = special issue ed. by C. Seeley), 267-302. HIST JAPA Seeley, Christopher (1991) A history of writing in Japan. Leiden: Brill (= Brill's Japanese Studies Library, 3). HIST JAPA Seelig, Ernst (1955) Schriftverstellung und Schriftnachahmung. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Lehre der Familienschriften. In: Seelig, Ernst: Schuld, Lüge, Sexualität. Festausgabe ausgewählter Schriften zum 60. Geburtstag des Verfassers. Stuttgart: Enke, 173-182. GRAP Seeliger, Gerhard (1914) Urkunden und Siegel in Nachbildungen für den akademischen Unterricht. Leipzig: Teubner. HIST ROMA Seels, Barbara; Dale, Edgar (1971) Readability and reading: An annotated bibliography. Newark, Del.: IRA. BIBL PSYC READ Seemiiller, Joseph (1880) Neueste Einheitsbestrebungen auf dem Gebiete der deutschen Orthographie in Oesterreich. In: Zeitschrift für die Österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 31, 321-355. ORTH POLI REFO Seffer, G. H.; Dieckmann, H. (1857) Anleitung zur deutschen Rechtschreibung. Ausgabe für Elementarclassen der höheren Schulen und für Mittel- und Volksschulen. Gedruckt auf Veranlassung des Königlichen Ober-Schulcollegiums zu Hannover. Hannover: Carl Rümpler. Ned.: (2/1858) (3/1868) (4/1875). ORTH Sefkow, T. W. (1973) Symmetry as an aspect of character recognition. Cambridge, Mass.: M.I.T. (=S.B.thesis). LING READ Segalowitz, Norman; Poutsen, Catherine; Komeda, Melvin (1991) Lower level components of reading skill in higher level bilinguals: Implications for reading instruction. In: Hulstijn, Jan H.; Matter, Johan E. (eds.) Reading in two 1715

Segarra, Mila languages. Amsterdam: Free University Press (=AILA-Review, 8). EDUC READ Segarra, Mila (1985) Historia de l'ortografia catalana [History of Catalan orthography], Barcelona. HIST ORTH Seger, Joe D. (1983) The Gezer Jar signs: New evidence for the earliest alphabet. In: Meyers, Carol L.; O'Connor, M. (eds.) The word of the Lord shall go forth. Essays in honor of David Noel Freedman in celebration of his sixtieth birthday. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 477-495. ALPH HIST Segert, Stanislav (1958) Charakter des westsemitischen Alphabets. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 26, 243-247; 657-659. AKKA ALPH ARAB ARAM ΕΤΗ I HEBR Segert, Stanislav (1961) Die Sprache der moabitischen Königsinschrift. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 29,197-267. HEBR LING Segert, Stanislav (1962) Predlohy a pocätky recke abecedy [Patterns and origins of the Greek alphabet]. In: Listy Filologicke (Praha) 85,1-9 /with English summary/. ALPH GREE HIST Segert, Stanislav (1963a) Zur Orthographie und Sprache der aramäischen Texte von Wadi Murabba'at. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 31. ARAM ORTH Segert, Stanislav (1963b) Altaramäische Schrift und Anfänge des griechischen Alphabets. In: Klio (Berlin) 41, 38-57. ARAM GREE Segert, Stanislav (1963c) Pocatky abecedy podle novych objevu [The origin of the alphabet in the light of new discoveries]. In: Vesmir (Praha) 1963,173176. ALPH HIST Segert, Stanislav (1963d) Klasickä filologie a orientalistika [Classical and Oriental philology]. In: Listy Filologicke (Praha) 86,1-18. CRMY DEC I Segert, Stanislav (1981) A grammar of the Ugaritic language, 1-2. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. UGAC Segert, Stanislav (1983a) Decipherment of forgotten writing systems: two different approaches. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) (1983) Writing in focus. New York, Berlin, Amsterdam: Mouton, 131-156. CRET UGAC Segert, Stanislav (1983b) The last sign of the Ugaritic alphabet. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 15, 201-218. ALPH UGAC Segert, Stanislav (1987) Words spread over two lines. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 19, 283-288. LING UGAC Segert, Stanislav (1988) Writing. In: Bromiley, Geoffrey W. (ed.) The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia, 4. Grand Rapids, Mich., 1136-1160. HIST Segert, Stanislav (1994) Decipherment. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New

1716

Sedläcek, Μ. York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 416-422. DECI Segerth, S.: see Segert, Stanislav. Segui, Juan (1991) La reconnaissance visuelle des mots. In: Kolinsky, R.; Morais, J.; Segui, J. (eds.) La reconnaissance des mots dans les differentes modalites sensorielles. Etudes de Psycholinguistique Appliquee. Paris: PUF, 99-117. PSYC READ Segui, Juan (1992) Le lexique mental et Pidentification des mots ecrits: code d'acces et role du contexte. In: Langue F r a ^ a i s e (Paris) 95 (Special issue: l'orthographe: perspectives linguistiques et psycholinguistiques), 69-79. PSYC READ

Seibicke, Wilfried (1977) Zur Rechtschreibung biblischer Eigennamen, die auch als Vornamen gebraucht werden. In: Das Standesamt (Frankfurt a.M.) 30/2,52-53. ORTH Seibt, Peter (1964) Zur Reform der deutschen Blindenkurzschrift. In: Die Blindenwelt (Bad Godesberg) 2,11-13; 5,12-14. REFO WRSP Seidel, A. (1920) Sprachlaut und Schrift. Wien: A. Hartleben ( = Bibliothek der Sprachkunde 130). LING Seidel, Robert J.; Anderson, Ronald E.; Hunter, Beverly (1982) Computer literacy: issues and directions for 1985. (Based on a conference at Reston, 1980) New York: Academic Press. CTWR LITE Seidenberg, Mark S. (1985a) Constraining models of word recognition. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 20/2,169-190. PSYC READ Seidenberg, Mark S. (1985b) The time course of information activation and utilization in visual word recognition. In: Besner, Derek; Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol 5. New York: Academic Press, 200-251. PSYC READ Seidenberg, Mark S. (1985c) The time course of phonological code activation in two writing systems. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 19/1,1-30. CHIN LING ROMA WRIL

Seidenberg, Mark S. (1987) Sublexical structures in visual word recognition: Access units for orthographic redundancy? In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 245-262. LING PSYC READ

Seidenberg, Mark S.; Fornarolo, Gail et al. (1985) Word recognition processes of poor and disabled readers: Do they necessarily differ? In: Applied Psycholinguistics (New York) 6/2,161-180. PATH PSYC READ

1717

Seidenberg, Mark S.; Tanenhaus, Michael K. Seidenberg, Mark S.; Tanenhaus, Michael K. (1979) Orthographie effects on rhyme monitoring. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 5, 546-554. ORTH PSYC Seidenberg, Mark S.; Waters, Gloria S.; Barnes, Marcia Α.; Tanenhaus, Michael K. (1984) When does irregular spelling or pronunciation influence word recognition? In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York, N Y ) 23/3, 383-404. ORTH READ Seidl, E. (1939) Teilungsschrift. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde, Kairo (Berlin) 8,198. Ε GYP Seifert, Marlis (1984) Die Bedeutung der Phonem-Graphem-Beziehungen für die Vermittlung und Aneignung der Schreibung von Wörtern im Muttersprachunterricht. Leipzig ( = PhD thes.). EDUC LING ORTH Seifert, Marlis (1991) Zur Vermittlung und Aneignung von Sprachwissen beim Erwerb der normgerechten Schreibung. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 44,146 ff. EDUC ORTH Seiler, Josef (1983-1984) Das Löffel-e. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 47-48, 179-214. GRAP Seip, Didrik Arup (1932) Skriftuttale i middelalderen [Pronunciation of the script of the Middle Ages], In: Arbok det Norske Videnskabs Akademi (Oslo) 36. HIST LING Seip, Didrik Arup (1952) Hvordan latinsk skrift kom til Norge og Island [How the Latin script came to Norway and Iceland]. In: Kirke og Kultur (Oslo) 59, 163-172. HIST ROMA Seip, Didrik Arup (1954) Palaeografi: Norge og Island. Stockholm: Bonnier ( = Nordisk Kultur 28B). Rev.: Skirnir (Reykjavik) 128,1954, 224-227 (O. Widding); Scandinavian Studies (Lawrence, Kans.) 27,1955, 29-32 ( H . Hamre); Arkiv (Lund) 70,1955,104-106 (P. N. Gr0tvedt); Svenska landsmäl och svenskt folkliv (Uppsala) 78/267,1955,117-121 ( M . Eriksson); Humaniora Norvegica (Oslo) 3,1958,177-178 ( A . Holtsmark); Modern Language Notes (Cambridge) 73,1958, 77-79 (S. Einarsson). HIST ROMA Sejnowski, Terrence J.; Rosenberg, Charles R. (1990) Lesenlernen in Netzmodellen. In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 90-92. PSYC READ Seko, Katashi (1959) Hitomaro sakka narabi ni kashu no yohi [Character usage in Hitomaro's versification and song collections]. In: Bungaku gogaku (Tokyo) 11, 48-64. JAPA

1718

Seko, Katashi Seko, Katashi (1963a) Manyöshu maki jushi no yoji ni tsuite [On character usage in the Manyoshu, scroll 14]. In: Kumamoto Daigaku Kyoiku Gakubu kiyo (Kumamoto) 11/2. JAPA Seko, Katashi (1963b) Manyöshu maki jugo no yoji ο megutte [On character usage in the Manyoshu, scroll 15]. In: Gobun kenkyü (Osaka) 16/6. JAPA Seko, Katashi (1963c) Manyöshu yojihö-jo ni okeru kanbunteki naru mono [Influences of Chinese composition character usage in the Manyoshu], In: Nihon bungaku (Sendai) 12/2. CHIN JAPA Seier, Eduard (1890) Altmexikanische Studien: Ein Kapitel aus den in aztekischer Sprache geschriebenen, ungedruckten Materialien zu dem Geschichtswerke des Padre Sahagun. In: Veröffentlichungen des Museums für Völkerkunde (Berlin) 1/4,118-181. AMER HIST Seier, Eduard (1892a) Does there really exist a phonetic key to the Maya hieroglyphic writing? In: Science (New York) 20/499,121-122. AMER DECI HIER Seier, Eduard (1892b) Ein neuer Versuch zur Entzifferung der Mayaschrift. In: Globus (Braunschweig) 62, 59-61. AMER DECI HIER Seler, Eduard (1893) Is the Maya hieroglyphic writing phonetic? In: Science (Washington, DC) 21/518, 6-10. AMER HIER LING Seler, Eduard (1902-1923) Gesammelte Abhandlungen zur amerikanischen Sprach- und Altertumskunde, 1-5. Berlin: A. Astier und Behrend. Repr.: (1960-1967) Graz: Akademische Druck-und Verlags-Anstalt. AMER HIER HIST Seler, Eduard (1904) Venus period in the picture writings of the Borgian codex group. In: Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin (Washington, DC) 28, 353-391. AMER PICT Selezneva, L. B. (1981) Sovremennoe russkoe pis'mo [Modern Russian script]. Tomsk. CYRL Selezneva, L. B. (1988) Orfogramma ν sisteme edinic russkogo jazyka [The orthogram in the system of the units of the Russian language]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Skole (Moskva) 1988/1,41-47. CYRL LING ORTH Self, Warren (1983) Computers: Changing writer's relationships with their composing process. In: Focus: Teaching English Language Arts (Chillicothe, O H ) 9/3,17-21. CTWR EDUC WRIL Seligson, Y. (1964) Resources for reading teachers: Books for the reluctant and retarded reader. In: Journal of Education (Boston) 146/4, 60-70. EDUC READ SeliSfev, A. M. (1939) Obrazcy drevnerusskogo pis'ma XI-XVII w [Specimens of Old Russian scripts of the 11th-17th centuries], Moskva. CYRL HIST

1719

Seljaxovskaja, L. A. Seljaxovskaja, L. A. (1963) Opyt statisticeskogo analiza upotreblenija abreviatur ν sovremennom russkom jazyke [An attempt at the statistical analysis of abbreviation use in Modern Russian], In: Sinxroniceskoe izucenie razlicnyx jarusov struktury jazyka (Alma-Ata). ABBR CYRL Seljaxovskaja, L. A. (1964) Strukturnye tipy sokrascennyx slov ν sovremennom russkom jazyke [Structural types of abbreviated words in Modern Russian], In: Filologiceskij sbornik (Alma-Ata) 3. ABBR CYRL Semaan, Khalil Ibrahim Hanna (1967) A linguistic view of the development of the Arabic writing system. In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 61, 22-40. ARAB HIST LING Semätov, I. (1960) Ujgur punktuacijasinm qaidiliri [The rules of punctuation in the Uighur language]. In: Kommunizm Tugi (Almuta) 4.3.1960 g. PUNC TURK

Sembdner, Helmut (1962) Kleists Interpunktion. In: Jahrbuch der deutschen Schillergesellschaft (Stuttgart) 6, 229-252. HIST PUNC Semenov, Α. A. (1946) Pis'mennosti, suscestvovavsie na territorii Srednej Azii [Written languages which existed on the territory of Central Asia]. In: Izvestija Tadzikskogo filiala Akademii Nauk SSSR (Stalinabad) 12,19-28. ARAB CYRL HIST SOMM Semenova, A. I.; Savcenko, M. A. (1989) Spezifik der Schriftsprache sprachgeschädigter Schüler. In: Die Sonderschule (Berlin) 35/6, 364-369. EDUC PATH WRIL Seminario Iberoamericano de Alfabetizacion (1964) Conclusiones y recomendaciones [Conclusions and recommendations]. Madrid: Departamento de Information, oficina de Education Iberoamericana. LITE Semkowicz, Wladimir (1951) Paleografia iacinska [Latin palaeography]. Krakow. HIST ROMA Semtner, Elizabeth; Langenbach, Michael (1987) Should language representational system be a consideration when individualizing reading programs? In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 11/2, 90-99. LING READ Sen, Sukumar (1941) Old Persian inscriptions of the Achaemenidian emperors. Calcutta: Univ. of Calcutta. PERS Senaveratna, J . M. (1935) Transliteration of Ceylon place-names. In: Ceylon Literary Register, ser. 3 (Colombo) 36,19-25. INDI TRAN Sendlmeier, Walter F. (1984) Entwurf für eine vergleichende Untersuchung zum Einfluß des Schriftsystems auf die auditive Wahrnehmung von Wortähnlichkeiten. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und sprachliche Kommunikation der Universität München (München) 19, 342-356. LING PSYC 1720

Senkevic-Sudkova, V. V. Senkevic-Sudkova, Υ. V. (1940) Κ voprosu ο piktograficeskom pis'me u kazymskix xantov [On the question of a pictographic script at the Khants of Kazym], In: Sbornik Muzeja antropologii i etnografii (S. Peterburg) 11, 171174. DEC I PICT Senn, Alfred (1926-1927) Zur Frage der litauischen Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für Vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen (Göttingen) 54, 302-305. ORTH Senn, Alfred (1935) Verhältnis von Mundart und Schriftsprache in der deutschen Schweiz. In: Journal of English and Germanic Philology (Urbana, 111.) 34,42-58. LING WRIL Senner, Wayne M. (ed.) (1989a) The origins of writing. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. Ned.: (2/1991) Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 67/4, 1991, 835842 (Peter T. Daniels). HIST Senner, Wayne M. (1989b) Theories and myths on the origins of writing: a historical overview. In: Senner, Wayne M. (ed.) The origins of writing. Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press, 1-26. HIST Sennlaub, Gerhard (1976) Legasthenie: Kranke Schule oder Krankheit der Kinder? In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 8/5, 228-230. PATH Sennlaub, Gerhard (1977a) Eine Kritik an der Legasthenieforschung. In: Schwartz, Ε. (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 70-74. PATH Sennlaub, Gerhard (1977b) Ohne Übung geht es nicht. In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Rechtschreibunterricht. Braunschweig: Westermann, 119-122. EDUC ORTH Sennlaub, Gerhard (1977c) Vielkanal-Rechtschreiben. In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Legasthenie gibt es nicht... Was tun? Kronberg: Scriptor, 143-161. EDUC ORTH Sennlaub, Gerhard (ed.) (1979) Heimliches Hauptfach Rechtschreiben. Praxisberichte 1. Düsseldorf: Bagel (= Die neue Grundschule: Beiträge zur Theorie und Praxis des Unterrichts in der Primarstufe). EDUC ORTH Ser, A. Ja. (1968) Cto nuzno znat' ο kitajskoj pis'mennosti [What is necessary to know about Chinese writing], Moskva. CHIN Serdjuienko, Georgij P. (1933) Unifikacija gorskix alfavitov [Unification of the mountain alphabets]. In: Jazyk i pis'mennost' SSSR. Moskva, 177-183. CAUC CYRL LING REF0 Serdjucenko, Georgij P. (1955a) Iz istorii sozdanija alfavitov na osnove russkoj grafiki [From the history of the creation of alphabets on the basis of Russian graphics]. In: Kratkie Soobscenija Instituta Vostokovedenija (Moskva) 12, 62-76. CYRL HIST LING REF0

1721

Serdjucenko, Georgij P. Serdjucenko, Georgij P. (1955b) Fonetika i orfografika abazinskogo jazyka [Phonetics and orthography of Abaz], Cerkessk. CAUC CYRL LING ORTH Serdjucenko, Georgij P. (1955c) Problems in designing an alphabet and selecting a dialect as the standard language for the Zhuang people. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 37/7,15-19. CHIN LING Serdjucenko, Georgij P. (1958) Ο reforme kitajskogo pis'ma [On reforming the Chinese script]. In: Sovetskoe Kitaevedenie (Moskva) 1958/1. CHIN REFO Serdjucenko, Georgij P. (1959) Kitajskaja pis'mennost' i ee reforma [Chinese script and its reform]. Moskva: Izdat. Nauk. CHIN REFO Serdjucenko, Georgij P. (1960) Ο russkoj transkripcii dlja jazykov zarubeznogo vostoka [On Russian transcriptions of foreign Oriental languages]. In: Problemy Vostokovedenija (Moskva) 3, 91-107. Repr.: (1967) Moskva: N a u k a . CHIN CYRL JAPA TRAN

Serdjucenko, Georgij P. (1962) The eradication of illiteracy and the creation of new written languages in the USSR. In: International Journal of Adult and Youth Education (Paris) 14/1, 23-29. CYRL LING LITE WRIL Serdjucenko, Georgij P. (1965a) Elimination of illiteracy among the people who had no alphabets. Moskva: USSR Commission for UNESCO, Ministry of Education, R S F S R . CYRL LING LITE

Serdjucenko, Georgij P. (1965b) Ο sozdanii pis'mennosti i literaturnyx jazykov dlja nacmen'sinstv KNR [On the creation of writing and standard languages for the national minorities in the People's Republic of China]. In: Sovremennye literaturnye jazyki stran Azii. Moskva, 26-40. LING LITE SCHI WRIL Serdjucenko, Georgij P. (1967a) Ob oboznacenii tonov ν tajskix pis'mennostjax [On the marking of tones in the Thai scripts]. In: Istoriko-Filologiceskie issledovanija k 75-letiju N.I. Konrada. Moskva, 146-156. Tr.: (1967) Über die Kennzeichnung der Töne in den Thai-Schriftsystemen. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universität, Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Leipzig) 16/1-2, 235-244. INDI LING ROMA SEAS WRSP Serini, O. (1886) Schriftkürzung. Ein Lehrbuch. In: Rheinische Blätter für Erziehung und Unterricht (Frankfurt a.M.) 111,169-173; 363-367. ABBR EDUC

Serio, M. (1984) Can't spell cat. In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 20/2, 235239. EDUC ORTH Serkina, A. A. (1967) Opyt desifrovki drevnejsego kitajskogo pis'ma (nadpisi gadatel'nyx kostej drevnejsej bronzy) [An attempt at the decipherment of ancient Chinese script (inscriptions on fortune-telling bones from the early Bronze Age]. Moskva ( = PhD thes.). CHIN DECI HIST

1722

Serruys, Paul L.-M. Serruys, Paul L.-M. (1962) Survey of the Chinese language reform and the antiilliteracy movement in communist China. Berkeley: University of California ( = Studies in Chinese communist terminology, 8). CHIN LITE REFO Serruys, Paul L.-M. (1984) On the system of the Pu Shou in the Shuo-sen chieh-tzu. In: Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology, Academia Sinica (Taipei) 55/4, 651-754. CHIN LING Serwer, Blanche E. (1969) Linguistic suppport for a method of teaching beginning reading to black children. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 4, 449-467. EDUC LING READ Sesan, M. (1958) Despre cirilicä si glagolitica [On Cyrillic and Glagolitic origins]. In: Mitropolia Ardealului (Sibiu) 7/8, 543-548. CYRL GLAG Seta, A. della (1909) II disco de Phaistos [The Phaistos disk]. In: PRAL, class. Sc. mor, sto. e fil. 18/5, 297-367. CRET DEC I Setälä, Ε. Ν. (1901) Über die transskription der finnisch-ugrischen sprachen. In: Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen (Helsingfors) 1,15-52. ROMA TRAN Setatos, M. (1969) Comparaison des tablettes myceniennes sur la base d'une statistique phonetique. In: Minos (Salamanca) 10, 96-108. CRMY Sethe, Kurt (1908-1922) Die altaegyptischen Pyramidentexte. Vols. 1-2: Text; vols. 3-4: Beschreibung der Inschriften. Leipzig: J . C. Hinrichs. Repr.: (1960) Hildesheim: Olms. EGYP Sethe, Kurt (1935) Das hieroglyphische Schriftsystem. Glückstadt, Hamburg: Augustin ( = Leipziger ägyptologische Studien, 3). EGYP HIER Sethe, Kurt (1939) Vom Bilde zum Buchstaben. Die Entstehungsgeschichte der Schrift, mit einem Beitrag von S. Schott. Leipzig: Hinrichs ( = Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Aegyptens, 12). Rev.: Deutsche Literaturzeitung (Berlin) 60,1579-1581 (Alfred Schmitt); Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 29,1940, 85-88 (Van de Walle; Capart); Orientalia (Roma) 10, 1941, 254-271 (Krückmann); Language (Baltimore) 16,1941, 357-358 (Albright); Journal of Egyptian Archeology (London) 27,1941,169-170 (Faulkner); Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 15,1946, 448-452 (Lexa); Repr.: (1964) Hildesheim: Olms. EGYP HIST Seuren, P. Α. M. (1982) D e spelling-problematiek in Suriname: een inleiding [The problem of spelling in Suriname: an introduction]. In: Oso (Nijmegen) 1/1,71-79. INDI ORTH Sevak, Gurgen G. (1962) Mesrop Mastoc. Sozdanie armjanskix pis'men i slovesnosti [Mesrop Mashtots. The creation of Armenian scripts and literature]. Erevan: Aipetrat. ARME HIST Sevcik, A. (1947) Transliteration. In: Revue de la Documentation (Amsterdam) 14, 21-22. TRAN

1723

Sevel'ov, Jurij Sevel'ov, Jurij (1992) O. O. Potebnja i standart ukrains'koi' movi [A. A. Potebnja and the standard of Ukrainian language]. In: Movoznavstvo (Kyi'v) 1992/ 2,67-74. CYRL ORTH Severin, Alrun (1981) Anregungen für wirksame Arbeitsformen zum Lesenund Schreibenlernen. In: Wallrabenstein, Wulf et al. (eds.) Sprache im Anfangsunterricht. München etc.: Urban & Schwarzenberg, 217-220. EDUC READ WRIL SevoroSkin, Vitalij V. (1962) Ο nacal'nom etape desifrovki bukvennyx pis'mennostej [On the beginning period of deciphering alphabetic scripts]. In: Simpozium po strukturnomu izuceniju znakovyx sistem. Moskva, 57-61. ALPH DECI HIST SevoroSkin, Vitalij V. (1964a) Zur karischen Schrift und Sprache. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 3, 72-87. GRAM Sevoroskin, Vitalij V. (1964b) Karijskij jazyk. Sovremennoe sostojanie desifrovki i izucenija [Carian language. The actual state of decipherment and investigation], In: Problemy indoevropejskogo jazykoznanija. Moskva, 18-39. DEC I GRAM Sevoroskin, Vitalij V. (1964c) Ο novyx rezul'tatax issledovanija karijskix nadpisej [On new results of investigating the Carian inscriptions]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1964/4,109-111. DEC I GRAM Sevoroskin, Vitalij V. (1965a) Issledovanija po desifrovke karijskix nadpisej [Studies on the decipherment of Carian inscriptions], Moskva. Tr.: (1964) Zur karischen Schrift und Sprache. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 3, 72-87. GRAM Sevoroskin, Vitalij V. (1965b) Κ proisxozdeniju maloazijskix i nekotoryx drugix bukvennyx pis'mennostej [On the origin of the Anatolian and some other alphabetic scripts]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 3/93,131-138. ALPH HIST Sevoroskin, Vitalij V. (1965c) Opyt desifrovki karijskix nadpisej [An attempt at the decipherment of Carian inscriptions]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1965/1, 31-50. DECI GRAM Sevoroskin, Vitalij V. (1966) Nedesifrovannye pis'mennosti Krita [Undeciphered writings of Crete], In: Voprosy Istorii (Moskva) 1966/12, 209-212. CRET DECI Sevoroskin, Vitalij V. (1967) Κ probleme karijskoj pis'mennosti i jazyka [On the problem of Carian writings and language]. In: Anticnoe obscestvo. Moskva, 214-217. DECI GRAM Sevoro§kin, Vitalij V. (1968) Zur Entstehung und Entwicklung der kleinasiatischen Buchstabenschriften. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 7,150-173. GRAM HIST SIDE

1724

Sevoroskin, Vitalij V. Sevoroskin, Vitalij V. (1975) Zur sidetischen Schrift. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 14, 154-166. SIDE Sevoroskin, Vitalij V. (1982-1983) Über den Lautwert des karischen Buchstaben θ. In: Incontri Linguistici (Pisa) 8, 71-78. GRAM Sevoroskin, Vitalij V. (1984) Verbesserte Lesung von karischen Wörtern. In: Incontri Linguistici (Pisa) 9,199-200. GRAM Sevortjan, Ε. V. (1939) Novyj alfavit krymsko-tatarskogo jazyka i ego znacenie [The new alphabet of Crimean Tatar and its importance]. In: Skola Vzroslyx 1939/3,31-34. LING REFO ROMA Sewell, Robert (1932) The historical inscriptions of Southern India. Madras: University ( = Hist. ser. 5). HIST INDI Seybolt, Peter J.; Kuei-Ke Chiang, Gregory (eds.) (1979) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe. CHIN LING REFO Seyffarth, G. (1850) Der Hieroglyphenschlüssel. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Leipzig) 4, 377-392. DECI EGYP HIER Seyfferth, J. A. (1890) Sätze und Regeln für Interpunktion und Silbentrennung. Nach den amtlichen Bestimmungen zusammengestellt. Nürnberg: Fr. Korn'sche Buchhandlung. ORTH PUNC Seymour, Nancy (1989) How to identify Chinese characters. New York: Scarecrow. CHIN Seymour, Philip Η. Κ. (1973) A model for reading, naming and comparison. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 64, 35-49. EDUC READ Seymour, Philip Η. K. (1979) Human visual cognition. London: Collier MacMillan. PSYC READ Seymour, Philip Η. K. (1987) Cognitive analysis of dyslexia. New York: Methuen. Rev.: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 101, 438-442 (Charles A. Perfetti); The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 1987-1988, 235f. PATH PSYC Seymour, Philip Η. K.; Elder, L. (1986) Beginning reading without phonology. In: Cognitive Neuropsychology (London) 3,1-36. EDUC READ Seymour, Philip Η. K.; Evans, Η. M. (1992) Beginning reading without semantics: A cognitive study of hyperlexia. In: Cognitive Neuropsychology (London) 9, 89-122. EDUC READ Seymour, Philip Η. K.; Jack, Μ. V. (1978) Effects of visual familiarity on "same" and "different" decision processes. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 30, 455-469. PSYC

1725

Seymour, Philip Η. Κ.; MacGregor, C. J. Seymour, Philip Η. K.; MacGregor, C. J. (1984) Developmental dyslexia: A cognitive experimental analysis of phonological, morphemic and visual impairments. In: Cognitive Neuropsychology (London) 1/1, 43-83. EDUC PATH Seymour, Philip Η. K.; Porpodas, Constantinos D. (1978) Coding of spelling by normal and dyslexic readers. In: Gruneberg, Μ. M.; Sykes, R. N.; Morris, P. E. (eds.) Practical aspects of memory. London: Academic Press, 570-580. ORTH PATH READ

Seymour, Philip Η. K.; Porpodas, Constantinos D. (1980) Lexical and non-lexical processing of spelling in dyslexia. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 443-474. ORTH PATH Seynaeve, J. (1970) Spelling: theoretische en praktische wenken [Spelling: theoretical and practical hints]. In: Basis (Heerlen) 6,15-17. EDUC ORTH Sgall, Petr (1987) Towards a theory of phonemic orthography. In: Luelsdorff, Philip A. (ed.) Orthography and phonology. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1-30. LING ORTH

Sgall, Petr; Zima, Miloslav (eds.) (1986) Questions of orthography and translation. Praha: Mat.-fyz. fak. University Karlove ( = Explizite Beschreibung der Sprache und automatische Textbearbeitung 12). CTWR ORTH TRAN Sgarro, Andrea (1986) Crittografia - tecniche di protezione di dati riservati [Cryptography - protection techniques for restricted data], Padua. CRY Ρ TECH Sgroi, Salvatore Claudio (1991) La impura nel settecento [The impure in the eighteenth century]. In: Lingua Nostra (Firenze) 52/4,108. HIST ORTH Sha, Shangwen (1954) [Study of the radicals of the Shuowen jiezi - introductory study of the stems of Chinese characters]. In: Universitas Seoulensis, collectio theseon, Humanitas, Scientia, Socialis (Seoul) 1, 77-90 /in Korean/. CHIN LING

Shaddock, Floyd (ed.) (1967) World literacy manual. New York: Committee on World Literacy and Christian Literature. Rev.: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 2,1968, 4 (M. Sheffler). LITE Shadick, Robert (1967) The big need: They must want to read. In: Grade Teacher (Darien, Conn.) 84/3,138. EDUC READ Shafer, R. (1950) Pisidian. In: American Journal of Philology (Baltimore) 71, 239-270. DEC I GRAM Shafer, Robert E. (1977) A comparative study of successful practices and materials for teaching reading in the primary school as viewed by teachers in England and the United States. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 326-340. EDUC READ

1726

Shafer, Susanne Μ. Shafer, Susanne Μ. (1977) Girls and alienation: implications for the reading teacher. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 149-157. EDUC READ SOCI Shaffer, L. H. (1969) Reading and typing. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 21, 381-383. PSYC READ TECH Shaffer, L. H. (1975) Control processes in typing. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 27, 419-432. PSYC TECH Shaffer, L. H.; Hardwick, J. (1968) Typing performance as a function of text. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 20, 360-369. PSYC TECH Shafir, M.-M. (1942) [Some common spelling mistakes]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 2,187 /in Yiddish/. ORTH Shahld, I. (1979) Philological observations on the Namara inscription. In: Journal of Semitic Studies (Manchester) 24, 33-42. ARAM DEC I Shailor, B. A. (1981) Another fragment of Beneventan script. In: Manuscripta, Saint Louis University Library (Saint Louis) 25/1, 49 ff. ROMA Shaki, Mansour (1981) The Denkard account of the history of the Zoroastrian scriptures. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 49,114-125. PERS ShalabI: see Salabi. Shallice, Tim (1981) Phonological agraphia and the lexical route in writing. In: Brain (Oxford) 104, 413-430. PATH WRIL Shallice, Tim; MacCarthy, R. (1985) Phonological reading: From patterns of impairment to possible procedures. In: Patterson, Κ. E.; Coltheart, Max; Marshall, J. C. (eds.) Surface dyslexia. London: Erlbaum. EDUC PSYC READ Shallice, Tim; Warrington, Elizabeth K. (1975) Word recognition in a phonemic dyslexic patient. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 27,187-199. PATH PSYC READ Shallice, Tim; Warrington, Elizabeth K. (1980) Single and multiple component central dyslexic syndromes. In: Coltheart, Max; Patterson, Κ. E.; Marshall, J. C. (eds.) Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 119-145. PATH Shallice, Tim; Warrington, Elizabeth K.; McCarthy, R. (1983) Reading without semantics. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 35/1,111-138. PSYC READ Shanahan, Timothy (1987) The shared knowledge of reading and writing. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 8/2, 93-102. PSYC READ WRIL Shanahan, Timothy (1987-1988) The reading-writing relationship: seven instructional principles. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del) 41, 636 ff. EDUC READ WRIL 1727

Shanahan, Timothy Shanahan, Timothy (ed.) (1990) Reading and writing together: New perspectives for the classroom. Norwood, MA: Christopher Gordon Pubs. EDUC READ WRIL

Shanahan, Timothy; Lomax, Richard (1988) A development comparison of three theoretical models of the reading-writing relationship. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana) 22/2,196-212. EDUC READ WRIL Shand, Jean (1970) Couplets Manobo. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas) 8, 24-26. LITE

Shand, Jean (1972) Suggestions for revision of phonemic analysis and orthography in Ilianen Manobo. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 14,13 ff. LING ORTH REFO

Shanklin, Nancy K. L. (1982) Relating reading and writing: Developing a transactional theory of the writing process. Monograph in language and reading studies. Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. School of Education. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 15/2,1983, 75-77 (P. Mosenthal). LING READ WRIL

Shankweiler, Donald; Crain, S.; Katz, L. et al. (1995) Cognitive profiles of reading-disabled children: Comparison of language skills in phonology, morphology, and syntax. In: Psychological Science (New York) 6. EDUC PATH Shankweiler, Donald; Liberman, Isabelle Y. (1972) Misreading: A search for causes. In: Kavanagh, J. F.; Mattingly, I. G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye: The relationship between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass.: The M I T Press, 293-317. LING READ

Shankweiler, Donald; Liberman, Isabelle Y. (1976) Exploring the relations between reading and speech. In: Knights, R. M.; Bakker, D. J. (eds.) Neuropsychology and learning disorders: Theoretical approaches. Baltimore: University Park Press. LING READ Shankweiler, Donald; Liberman, Isabelle Y. (1989) Phonology and reading disability. Ann Arbor, MI. LING PATH Shannon, Albert J. (1986) Dyslexia: Causes, symptoms, definition. In: Journal of Reading, Writing and Learning Disabilities (Washington, DC) 2/3, 217224. PATH Shannon, Daria (1985) Implementing a meaning-based individualized reading program in first grade. In: Reading World (York, PA) 25/1, 47-56. EDUC READ Shannon, Patrick (1985) Reading instruction and social class. In: Language A r t s ( U r b a n a , IL) 62, 603 ff. EDUC READ SOCI

Shannon, Patrick (1989) Broken promises: Reading instruction in 20th century America. New York. LITE 1728

Shanon, Benny Shanon, Benny (1978) Writing positions in Americans and Israelis. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford, N e w York) 16/5, 587-591. HAND PSYC Shanon, Benny; Balzano, Gerald J. (1980) Identification and classification of characters in two alphabets. In: Journal of Psycholinguistic Research (New York) 9/3, 261-274. LING PSYC READ Shantz, Marie (1981) Read-ability. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 58, 943 ff. Rev.: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 58, 943. PSYC READ Shao, Rongfen (1964) [Direct reading and fanqie notation of the writing of the five classics]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 130, 214 /in Chinese/. CHIN LING Shapiro, Michael C. (1969) On the original direction of the Brahmi script. In: Papers from the Regional Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society (Chicago) 4, 208-224. INDI Shapiro, Michael C. (1985) Signs, marks, and diacritics. In: Slavic linguistics, poetics, cultural history. In honor of Henrik Birnbaum on his sixtieth birthday, 13 Decembre 1985, ed. by Michael S. Flier; Dean S. Worth. Columbus, O H ( = International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and Poetics, vol. 31/32), 375 ff. LING SEMI WRSP Shapiro, Ronald G. (1982) The effect of irrelevant surrounding letters on focal letter identification. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 42/10, 4231 B. PSYC READ Share, D.; Jorm, Anthony; MacLean, R.; Matthews, R. (1984) Sources of individual differences in reading acquisition. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Baltimore, Md.) 76,1309-1324. EDUC READ Sharify, N. (1959) Cataloging of Persian works: including rules for transliteration, entry and description. Chicago: American Library Association ( = PhD thes.). IRAN ROMA TRAN Sharkey, Noel E.; Mitchell, D. C. (1985) Word recognition in a functional context: The use of scripts in reading. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 24/2, 253-270. PSYC READ Sharma, R. K. (1968) Visarga in Sanskrit. In: Studies in Indian Linguistics. Poona, 307-309. INDI Sharman, G. (1963) A new Chinese alphabet with graphic tonal spellings. Los Angeles: Monograph Committee ( = Monograph Comm., MC 1). CHIN REF0 ROMA WRSP Sharma Sastry, Rudrapratna (1939) South Indian inscriptions. Madras. INDI Sharpe, Lynda; Randall, Sherrill; Rosier, Elaine (1987-1988) Cross-age writing/reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 860 ff. EDUC READ WRIL 1729

Shaughnessy, Mina P. Shaughnessy, Mina P. (1976) Basic writing. In: Tate, G. (ed.) Teaching composition: ten biographical essays. Ft. Worth: Texas Christian University Press. EDUC WRIL Shaughnessy, Mina P. (1977) Errors and expectations: A guide for the teacher of basic writing. New York: Oxford Univ. Press. Repr.: (2/1978). EDUC WRIL Shaw, Elizabeth P. (1949) Transliteration: a game for the library sleuth. In: Bulletin of the Medical Library Association (Chicago, 111.) n.s. 37/4,142-145. ROMA TRAN Shaw, George Bernard (1941) Letters and sounds. In: The Times (London) 15.4., 6-7 ( = Letter to the editor of the times). ALPH LING Shaw, George Bernard (1948) Preface to R. A. Wilson: The miraculous birth of language. New York: Philosophical Library. LING ORTH Shaw, George Bernard (1962) Androcles and the lion. Harmondsworth: Penguin ( = Shaw alphabet edition). LING ORTH Shaw, Graham (1976) Printing in Calcutta to 1800: A description and checklist of printing in late 18th century Calcutta. London: Bibliographical Society. Rev.: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1983,141-142 (A. S. Bennell). HIST INDI TECH Shaw, Harry (1965) Spell it right! New York: Harper and Row. Ned.: (2/1984); (3/1986). ORTH Shaw, J . Thomas (1967) The transliteration of modern Russian for English language publications. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press. Rev.: Word (New York) 28,1972 (V. V. Wiren). CYRL ROMA TRAN Shearwood, Perry (1987) Literacy among the Aboriginal peoples of the Northwest Territories. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Toronto) 43/4,621-629. LITE Shebilske, Wayne L. (1975) Reading eye movements from an information processing point of view. In: Massaro, D. W. (ed.) Understanding language: An information processing analysis of speech perception, reading, and psycholinguistics. New York: Academic Press, 291-311. PSYC READ Shebilske, Wayne L. (1980) Structuring an internal representation of text: A basis of literacy. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language 2. New York: Plenum Press, 227-239. PSYC WRIL Shebilske, Wayne L.; Fisher, Dennis F. (1983) Eye movements and context effects during reading of extended discourse. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading: Perceptual and language processes. New York, London: Academic Press, 157-180. PSYC READ

1730

Shebilske, Wayne L.; Reid, L.S. Shebilske, Wayne L.; Reid, L.S. (1979) Reading eye movements, macro-structure and comprehension processes. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language 1. New York: Plenum Press, 97-111. LING PSYC READ

Shebilske, Wayne L.; Rontondo, John A. (1981) Typographical and spatial cues that facilitate learning from textbooks. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 15/1, 41-54. READ TYPO

Sheffield, James (1977) Retention of literacy and basic skills. New York: World Bank. EDUC LITE

Sheils, M. (1975) Why Johnny can't write. In: Newsweek (London) 8.12, 58-65. EDUC WRIL

Sheldon, William D. (1950) Strengths and weakness in reading by a group of third grade children. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 50, 445452. EDUC READ

Sheldon, William D. (1963) Research related to teaching children to read. Washington: Association for Childhood International (= Reading in the kindergarten). EDUC READ

Sheldon, William D. (1966) Meeting the individual needs of the culturally disadvantaged child. Boston: Allyn and Bacon, Teachers Service Division ( = A a n d Β Bulletin 123). EDUC READ SOCI

Sheldon, William D. (1971) Problems of reading in an urban society. In: Durr, William K. (ed.) Reading difficulties. Newark, Del.: IRA, 133-143. READ SOCI

Sheldon, William D.; Carillo (1952) The relation for parents, home and certain developmental characteristics of children's reading ability. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 52, 262-270. EDUC READ Shell, Olive (1971) Additional notes to "A bilingual experiment in the jungles of Peru". In: Literacy Discussion (Teheran) 2, 25-32. EDUC LITE Shen, Chunhui (1936) Double objects in bronze inscriptions. In: Yanjingxuebao, Journal of Chinese Studies (Beijing) 20, 263-265. CHIN HIST Shen, Jian-Shi (1933) The phonetic element in characters. In: Academia Sinica Spec. St. (Taipei) 2. CHIN LING Shen, Yenbing (1979) Literary and art workers must unite their creative labors with the writing reform effort (1955). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 51-53. CHIN REFO Sheniti, M. (1961) Treatment of Arabic names. In: International Conference on Cataloging Principles, Paris 1961. London: IFLA, 267-276. ARAB ROMA TRAN

1731

Shepherd, J. P. B. Shepherd, J . P. B. (1978) Spoken-written and written-spoken English. In: English Language Teaching Journal (London) 32/4, 261-265. LING WRIL Shepherd, Teresa Helen (1986) Correlations of the reading processes and writing processes of student and adult writers. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/5,1637A. EDUC READ WRIL Shepherd, Walter (1971) Shepherd's glossary of graphic signs and symbols. New York: Dover Publications. ALPH SEMI Sherard, Michael (1981) Towards a practical orthography for the Shanghai dialect (II). In: Chu, Chauncey; Coblin, W. South; Tsao, Feng-fu (eds.) Papers from the Fourteenth International Conference on Sino-Tibetan Languages and Linguistics. Taipei: Student Book Co., 289-319. CHIN LING ORTH Sheridan, E. Marcia (1981) Literacy and language reform in the People's Republic of China. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 34, 804 ff. CHIN LITE REFO Sheridan, E. Marcia (1982) Early reading in Japan. In: Reading World (York, PA) 21/4, 326 ff. EDUC READ Sherwin, J . S. (1969) Eggys, Egges, Eyres. The problem of spelling. In: Sherwin, J . S. (ed.) Four problems in teaching English: a critique of research. Pennsylvania: Scranton, 29-108. EDUC ORTH Shetelig, Häkon (1914) Arkeologiske tidsbestemmelser av asldre norske runeindskrifter [Archaeological dating of older Norwegian runic inscriptions]. Christiania. RUNE Shevelov, George Y. (1966) Die ukrainische Schriftsprache 1798-1965. Ihre Entwicklung unter dem Einfluß der Dialekte. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. CYRL HIST LING WRIL Shevelov, George Y.: see also Sevelov, Jurij. Shevoroshkin, Vitali: see Sevoroskin, Vitalij. Shi, Shi (1979) A refutation of Chen Mengija and an interrogation of Guan Xi (1957). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 176182. CHIN REFO Shibata, Takeshi (1950) Moji to kotoba [Characters and words], Tokyo: Toko Shoin. JAPA Shih, Changju (1982) [An analysis of the oracle bone inscriptions of the YinShang site at Anyang, Part I]. In: Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology Academia Sinica (Taipei) 53/3, 393-445 /in Chinese/. CHIN HIST

1732

Shillman, R. J.; Blesser, B. A. Shillman, R. J.; Blesser, B. A. (1973) The use of ambiguous characters in measuring functional invariants. In: Quarterly Progress Report, Research Laboratory of Electronics, M.I.T. (Cambridge, Mass.) 109,155-158. CTWR READ Shillman, R. J.; Cox, C.; Kuklinski, T.; Ventura, J.; Eden, M.; Blesser, B. A. (1974) A bibliography in character recognition: Techniques for describing characters. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 8/2,151-166. BIBL CTWR READ Shim, Jae-Kee (1987) Formation of Korean alphabet. In: Language Research (Seoul) 23/3, 527-537. ALPH KORE Shimomura, M.; Yokosawa, K. (1991) Processing of Kanji and Kana characters within Japanese words. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, T X ) 5 0 , 1 9 ff. J APA PSYC READ SYLL Shimrat, Niusia (1973) The impact of laterality and cultural background of the development on writing skills. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford, New York) 11/2,239-242. EDUC PSYC WRIL Shimron, Joseph (1993) The role of vowels in reading: A review of studies of English and Hebrew. In: Psychological Bulletin (Washington, D C ) 114/1, 5267. HEBR LING READ ROMA Shimron, Joseph; Navon, David (1980) The distribution on visual information in the vertical dimension of Roman and Hebrew letters. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 14/1, 5-12. HEBR LING READ ROMA Shimron, Joseph; Navon, David (1981) The distribution of information within letters. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, T X ) 30/5, 483-491. LING PSYC READ Shimron, Joseph; Navon, David (1982) The dependence on graphemes and on their transition to phonemes in reading: A developmental perspective. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 17/2, 210-228. EDUC LING READ Shinamura, Arthur P. (1987) Word comprehension and naming: An analysis of English and Japanese orthographies. In: American Journal of Psychology (Champaign, 111.) 100/1,15-40. JAPA LING ORTH ROMA Shindo, Sakiko (1961) Maejima Hisoka no wakachigaki [Maejima Hisoka's writing with spaces between words]. In: Gengo seikatsu (Tokyo) 9, 34-41. JAPA Shiota, Norikazu (1970) Nippon no moji to kotoba [Writing and language in Japan]. Tokyo: Kokudan sha. JAPA LING Shiraishi, Daiji (1958) Okurigana [Kana for inflectional endings]. In: Zoku nihon bunpö köza (Tokyo) 2, 231-253. JAPA SYLL

1733

Shirley, Fehl L. Shirley, Fehl L. (1972) The influence of reading concepts, attitudes, and behaviour. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London Univ. Press, 181-189. PSYC READ Shlosberg, B. (1930) [Yiddish spelling in the Soviet Union]. In: Weinreich, Max (ed.) Der Eynheytlekher Yidisher Oysleyg: Materyaln Un Proyektn Tsu Der Ortografisher Konferents Fun YIVO. Vilna, 72-84 /in Yiddish/. LING ORTH SHO (1975) Pinselschrift und Malerei in Japan vom 7.-19. Jahrhundert (Ausstellungskatalog). Köln: Museum für ostasiatische Kunst. AEST JAPA Sholem-Aleykhem (1888) [On Yiddish spelling]. In: Sholem-Aleykhem, Di Yidishe Folksbiblyotek (Kiev) 474-476 /in Yiddish/. LING ORTH Sholl, Μ. J.; Egeth, Η. Ε. (1980) Interpreting directions from graphic displays: Spatial frames of reference. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language 2. New York: Plenum Press, 315-330. LING PSYC READ Shona Language Committee (1955) Guide to Standard Shona spelling. Chirairidzo chomunyarero wavepo wecishona. Salisbury: Shona Language Committee. AFRI LING ORTH Shona Orthography Committee (1955) The work of the Shona Orthography Committee. In: Nada (Salisbury) 32,114-149. AFRI LING ORTH Shonk, Timothy A. (1985) A study of the Auchinleck manuscript: bookmen and bookmaking in the early fourteenth century. In: Speculum (Cambridge) 60, 71-91. HIST SOCI TECH Shores, J. H.; Yee, A. H. (1973) Spelling achievement tests: what is available and what is needed? In: Journal of Special Education (Georgia) 7, 301-309. EDUC ORTH Shorrocks, Graham (1985) Ein phonemischer und phonetischer Schlüssel zur Orthographie des Dialektschriftstellers James Taylor Staton (1817-1875) aus Lancashire. In: Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik (Wiesbaden) 52/3,306-323. LING ORTH Shorto, Harry Leonhard (1958) The Kyaikmaraw inscriptions. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 21, 361 ff. INDI SEAS Shorto, Harry Leonhard (1962) A dictonary of the Mon inscriptions from the sixth to the sixteenth centuries. Incorporating materials collected by C. O. Blagden. London: Oxford University Press ( = London Oriental Series, 24). INDI Shorto, Harry Leonhard (1965) The interpretation of archaic writing systems. In: Lingua (Amsterdam) 14, 88-97. DEC I HIST Shostak, Jerome; Steenbergh, S. van (1949) Spelling. New York: Oxford Book Co. LING ORTH 1734

Shriberg, Lawrence D.; Kwiatkowski, Joan; Hoffmann, Kit Shriberg, Lawrence D.; Kwiatkowski, Joan; Hoffmann, Kit (1984) A procedure for phonetic transcription by consensus. In: Journal of Speech and Hearing Research (Rockville, Md.) 27/3, 456-465. TRAN WRSP Shrivastava, Om. (1981) Literacy work among farmers and tribals. New Delhi: Harwah Publications'. LITE Shtarkman, Moyshe (1929) [On the Latinization of Yiddish], In: Pinkes (Wilna) 2, 89 ff. /in Yiddish, summary of A. A. Himowich "Shall Yiddish be written in Latin Characters?"/. HEBR ROMA TRAN Shteynboym, Yisroel (1956) [The rules of Yiddish orthography reconsidered]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 16, 97-107 /in Yiddish/. HEBR LING ORTH Shtif, Nokhem (1928) [Towards the history of Yiddish spelling]. In: Yidishe Shprakh (Kiev) 8-9, 33-60/in Yiddish/. HEBR HIST ORTH Shtif, Nokhem; Spivak, E. (1932) [On latinization]. In: Afn Shprakhfront (Kiev) 29-30, 93-100/in Yiddish/. HEBR ROMA TRAN Shumacher, Gary M. (1986) Reflections on the origins of writing: New perspectives on writing research. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 3/1, 47 ff. HIST LING Shuman, A. (1986) Storytelling rights: The uses of oral and written texts among urban adolescents. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. LITE S0CI WRIL Shuteriqi, Dhimiter (1954) Dhaskal Todhri [The teacher Todhri], In: Buletin per Shkencat Shoqerore (Tirana) 6/4, 35-55. ALBA ALPH Shuteriqi, Dhimiter (1976) Shkrimet shqipe ne vitet 1332-1850. Tirana. Repr.: (1978) Prishtina. ALBA Shuteriqi, Dhimiter (1980) Alfabetet e ve?anta te shqipes [The special alphabets of Albanian], In: Mesuesi (Tirane) 26.11.1980. ALBA ALPH HIST Shuteriqi, Dhimiter (1985) Fjalori Enciklopedik Shqiptar. Tirana. ALBA Shuy, Roger W. (1965) Starting a reading program for speakers of sub-group dialects. In: Tyler, Priscilla (ed.) Highlights of the Pre-Convention Institutes, Institute 4: Linguistics and reading. Detroit, Mich.: Leonard Courtney. Repr.: (1966) Newark, Del.: IRA, 51-58. EDUC READ S0CI Shuy, Roger W. (1969a) Some considerations for developing beginning reading materials for ghetto children. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC.) 1,33-44. EDUC READ S0CI Shuy, Roger W. (1969b) A linguistic background for developing beginning reading materials for black children. In: Baratz, J. C.; Shuy, Roger W. (eds.) Teaching black children to read. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, 117-137. EDUC LING READ S0CI

1735

Shuy, Roger W. Shuy, Roger W. (1969c) Some language and cultural differences in a theory of reading. In: Goodman, Kenneth S.; Fleming, James T. (eds.) Psycholinguistics and the teaching of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 34-47. LING READ Shuy, Roger W. (1973) Nonstandard dialect problems: an overview. In: Laffey, J. L.; Shuy, Roger W. (eds.) Language differences: Do they interfere? Newark, Del.: IRA, 3-16. LING Shuy, Roger W. (ed.) (1977) Linguistic theory: What can it say about reading? Newark, Del.: IRA. LING READ Shuy, Roger W. (1978) What children's functional language can tell us about reading, or, How Joanna got herself invited to dinner. In: Beach, R.; Pearson, P. D. (eds.) Perspectives on literacy. College of Education, University of Minnesota, 78-96. EDUC READ Shuy, Roger W. (1979) The mismatch of child language to school language: implications for beginning reading instruction. In: Resnick, L; Weaver, P. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. EDUC READ Shuy, Roger W. (1981a) Toward a developmental theory of writing. In: Frederiksen, Carl H.; Dominic, Joseph F. (eds.) Writing: The nature, development and teaching of written communication, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 119-132. EDUC WRIL Shuy, Roger W. (1981b) Four misconceptions about clarity and simplicity. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111)58/5. EDUC READ WRIL Shuy, Roger W. (1985) A comparison of oral and written language functions. In: Jankowsky, K. (ed.) Scientific and humanistic dimensions of language. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 471-482. LING WRIL Shuy, Roger W. (1986) Changing linguistic perspectives on literacy. In: Orasanu, J. (ed.) Reading comprehension: from research to practice. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 77-88. LING READ WRIL Shuy, Roger W. (1990) The oral language process in writing: a real life writing session. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 24/1, 88-100. LING WRIL Siam Ministry of Public Instruction (1933) Transcription from Siamese into Roman characters. In: Journal of the Siamese Society (Bangkok) 26, 218a231. INDI ROMA TRAN Sibayan, Bonifacio P. (1971) Language policy, language engineering, and literacy: the Philippines. In: Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 8. The Hague: Mouton, 1038-1062. LITE P0LI Sicard, Harald von (1952) Ngoma lugundu: eine afrikanische Bundeslade. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wikseil. AFRI

1736

Sicgal, Abram Grigor'evic Sicgal, Abram Grigor'evic (1959) Russkij grazdanskij srift 1708-1958 [Russian civic script 1708-1958], Moskva. ALPH CYRL HIST Sicgal, Abram Grigor'evic (1972) Fonema, grafema i srift. [Phoneme, grapheme and script]. In: Kniga. Issledovanija i materialy (Moskva) 24, 51-58. LING

Sidibe, Β. K. (1979) A new orthography of Gambian Mandinka. Banjul: NLAC. AFRI LING ORTH

Siebenkees, Johann Christian (1808) Ueber das Hauptgesetz der Teutschen Rechtschreibung und ueber Sprachfehler Baierischer Schriftsteller. Nuernberg: bey Jobst Wilhelm Wittwer. LING ORTH Sieber, Peter; Sitta, Horst (1989) Neun Thesen zum Umgang mit Mundart und Hochdeutsch. In: Balhorn, Heiko; Brügelmann, Hans (eds.) Jeder spricht anders - Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift. Konstanz: Faude ( = Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben - Beiträge 3), 103-105. EDUC LING WRIL

Sieberer, Anton (1950) Grundsätzliches zur frage der deutschen rechtschreibreform. In: Erziehung und Unterricht (Wien) 8, 401-417. LING ORTH REF0 Siebert-Ott, Gesa (1988) Überlegungen zu methodischen Ansätzen der Schriftsprachvermittlung in der Alphabetisierung Erwachsener aus linguistischer Sicht. In: Harting, Ulla (ed.) Schrift-los. 10 Jahre Alphabetisierung. Marl ( W & M - M a t e r i a l i e n ) , 191-194. EDUC LING LITE

Siebs, Theodor (1903) Zur Einführung der neuen Rechtschreibung. Ein Wort an alle, besonders an die Behörden. Breslau: W. G. Korn. ORTH REF0 Siegel, Jeff (1981) Developments in written Tok Pisin. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, Ind.) 23/1, 20-35. INDI WRIL Siegel, Linda S. (1985) Deep dyslexia in childhood? In: Brain and Language (New York) 26/1, 16-27. EDUC PATH Siegel, Linda S. (1988) Evidence that IQ scores are irrelevant to the definition and analysis of reading disability. In: Canadian Journal of Psychology (Toronto) 42, 201-215. EDUC PATH Siegel, Marjorie (1990) Reading as a signification. New York: Taylor and Francis. READ Siegenbeek, M. (1804) Verhandeling over de Nederduitsche Spelling ter bevordering van eenparigheid in dezelve [Treatise on Dutch spelling for the support of unanimity on it]. Dordrecht: Blusse & van Braam. Ned.: (4/1827). LING ORTH

Siegenbeek, Μ. (1805) Woordenboek voor de Nederduitsche Spelling [Dictionary for Dutch spelling], Dordrecht: Blusse & van Braam. Ned.: (2/1829). LING ORTH

1737

Siegrist, Ottmar Κ. Siegrist, Ottmar K. (1985) A complete silent alphabet for English? In: ELT Journal (Oxford) 39/2,128-129. ALPH WRSP Siemens, Henning (1979) Vom Lese-Rechtschreibtraining zur Kindertherapie. In: Pilz, Dieter; Schubenz, Siegfried (eds.) Schulversagen und Kindertherapie. Köln: Pahl-Rugenstein, 11-43. EDUC PATH Siemens, Henning (1984) Die Morphemmethode - ein Überblick. In: Bergk, Marion; Meiers, K. (eds.) Schulanfang ohne Fibeltrott. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 166-178. EDUC READ WRIL Siemens, Henning (1985) Computer in der Legasthenie-Therapie. In: Horn, W.; Paukens, H. (eds.) Alphabetisierung, Schriftsprache, Medien. München: Hueber, 137-153. CTWR EDUC PATH Siemens, Henning; Bröckelmann, Wilfried (1981) Lese-Rechtschreibförderung bei älteren Schülern der Haupt- und Sonderschule. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M., 142-144. EDUC ORTH READ Siemmski, M. (1964) Kultura egejska a pismo linearne A - wlasne pröby odczytania [Aegean civilization and Linear A script]. In: Eos (Wroclaw) 54, 411. CRET Siemoneit, Manfred (1979) Was ist eigentlich eine digitalisierte Schrift? In: Druck-Print (Berlin) 116/2, 126-132. TECH ΤΥΡΟ Siemoneit, Manfred (1989) Typographisches Gestalten. Frankfurt a.M.: Polygraph. Ned.: (3/1991). ΤΥΡΟ Siems, Hans-Jürgen (1973) Motivierender Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Unterricht heute (Stuttgart) 24, 362-378. EDUC ORTH Siersleben, Wolfdietrich (1965) Die Erfassung des Legasthenikers und seine Betreuung in Sonderformen der Schule. In: Der Schulpsychologe (Weinheim) 12/1, 6-8. EDUC PATH Siertsema, Berthe (1958) Some notes on Yoruba phonetics and spelling. In: Bulletin de l'lnstitut Fran§ais d'Afrique Noire (Dakar) serie b, 20/3-4, 576592. AFRI ORTH Siertsema, Berthe (1968) Pros and cons of macro-phonemes in new orthographies (Masaba spelling problems). In: Allen, W. S. et al. (eds.) Festschrift Anton Reichling. Amsterdam: North Holland ( = Lingua, 21), 429-442. AFRI LING ORTH Sievers, Angela (1962) Gestaltwandel und Gesetzzerfall graphisch fixierter Bewegungsganzheiten als ergänzendes Diagnostikum in der Psycho- und Neuropathologie (Methodische Einführung in die Schriftdiagnostik). Bonn ( = PhD thes.). GRAP PSYC

1738

Sievers, Eduard Sievers, Eduard (1891-1893) Runen und Runeninschriften. In: Paul, Hermann (ed.) Grundriss der germanischen Philologie. Berlin: de Gruyter, 248-262. Ned.: (1901) Straßburg: Trübner. RUNE Sievert, J. F. (1971) Designing adult literacy programmes for educational effectiveness. In: Read (Middletown) 6/3. Repr.: (1971) Port Moresby: Summer Institute of Linguistics. EDUC LITE Siew, Κ. Y.; Choo, C. S. (1972) Problems of the multi-language, multi-script library: multilanguage catalogues in the National Library, Singapore. In: International Cataloguing (London) 1, 5-7. TRAN Signorini, Maddalena (1986) Nobili e scrittura nella Roma quattrocentesca [Nobility and writing in 15th century Rome]. In: Alfabetismo e cultura scritta (Roma) 1986,14-15. HIST ROMA SOCI Sigorskij, M. D. (1934) Κ voprosu ο transkribirovanii imen avtorov na tureckix (tjurkskix) jazykax SSSR [On the question of transcribing authors' names in the Turkic languages of the USSR]. In: Sovetskaja Bibliografija (Moskva) 2, 98-128. CYRL TRAN TURK Silagi, Gabriel (ed.) (1982) Paläographie 1981. Colloquium des Comite International de Paleographie München 1981, Referate. München: Arbeo-Gesellschaft (= Münchner Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung, 32). ROMA Silbentrennung. (1947) In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 8, 221-222. ORTH Silva, M. W. S. de (1967) Effects of purism on the evolution of the written language: Case history of the Sinhalese situation. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 36, 5-17. HIST INDI WRIL Silvaroli, Nicholas J.; Wheelock, Warren H. (1975) Teaching reading: A decision-making process. Dubuque, LA.: Kendall/Hunt. Ned.: (2/1980) Dubuque, IA: W. C. Brown. Rev.: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tx.) 2/3, 1981 (J. A. Vacca). EDUC READ Silver, Archie A. (1978) Prevention. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 349-376. EDUC PATH Silver, Archie Α.; Hagin, R. Α.; Hersh, Μ. F. (1967) Reading disability: Teaching through stimulation of deficit perceptual areas. In: American Journal of Orthopsychiatry (Albany, NY) 37, 744-752. PATH PSYC READ Silverman, David P. (1990) Language and writing in Ancient Egypt. Pittsburgh, PA: Carnegie Museum. EGYP LING Silverman, H.; McNaughton, S.; Kates, B. (1975) Symbol teaching guidelines. Blissymbolics communication foundations. Toronto: Blissymbolics Comm. Institute. WRSP 1739

Silvers, Penny Silvers, Penny (1986) Process writing and the connection to reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39,684 ff. EDUC READ WRIL Silvestre, Joseph B. (ed.) (1839-1841) Paleographie universelle. Collection de fac-simile d'ecritures de tous les peuples et de tous les temps, tires des plus authentiques documents de l'art graphique. Avec explanations de Champollion. Paris. Tr.: (1849) Universal palaeography: or facsimiles of writings of all nations and periods. Tr. from French and edited, with corrections, by F. Madden. 2. vols. London. HIST Silvestri, Domenico; Tonelli, Lucia; Valeri, Vincenzo (1980) Le iscrizioni pittografiche di Uruk in Mesopotamia [Pictographic inscriptions of Uruk in Mesopotamia]. In: AION (Pisa) 1, 39-61. AKKA CUNE PICT Silvestri, Domenico; Tonelli, Lucia; Valeri, Vincenzo (1985) Testi e segni di Uruk IV [Texts and signs from Uruk, 4], Napoli. AKKA CUNE Silvio, Patricia Foley di (1979) Orthographic reform and the "Questione de la lingua" in the sixteenth century. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina ( = PhD thes.). HIST ORTH REFO Simard, Claude (1980) Emploi compare du tiret en anglais et en frangais. In: Langues et Linguistique (Quebec) 6, 215-229. PUNC Simeonov, B. (1968) Proisxod i pravopis na nastavkata -ar ν sävremennija bälgarski knizoven ezik [Origin and spelling of the suffix -ar in Modern Standard Bulgarian], In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 18, 250-252. CYRL ORTH Simeonov, B. (1981) Doslavjanskoe runiceskoe pis'mo drevnix bolgar [The PreSlavic runic script of the Old Bulgarians]. In: Balkansko Ezikoznanie (Sofija) 24/4, 11-16. TURK Simic, Brigitte; Simic, Radoje (1983) Das Affrikatensystem in der serbokroatischen Schriftsprache. In: Matesic, Josip; Wedel, Erwin (ed.) Festschrift für Nikola R. Pribic. Neuwied: Hieronymus ( = Selecta Slavica, 9), 437-450. CYRL LING ORTH Simmen, M. (1930) Vereinfachung der Rechtschreibung. In: Schweizer Erziehungsrundschau (St. Gallen) 3, 25-28. ORTH REFO Simmler, Franz Josef (1978) Graphematisch-phonematische Studien zum althochdeutschen Konsonantismus: insbesondere zur zweiten Lautverschiebung. Münster ( = PhD thes.). Ned.: (1981) Heidelberg: Winter ^ M o n o graphien zur Sprachwissenschaft 12). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 59,1983, 229-231 (Η. Penzl). HIST LING ROMA Simmons, Α. Α. (1962) A comparison of the type-token ratio of spoken and written language of deaf and hearing children. In: The Volta Review (Washington, D C ) 64, 417-421. EDUC PATH WRIL

1740

Simner, Marvin L. Simner, Marvin L. (1981) The grammar of action and children's printing. In: Developmental Psychology (Richmond, Va.) 17/6, 866-871. EDUC HAND Simon, D. P. (1976) Spelling - a task analysis. In: Instructional Science (Amsterdam) 5, 277-302. LING ORTH Simon, D. P.; Simon, H. A. (1973) Alternative uses of phonemic information in spelling. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, DC) 43, 115-137. LING ORTH Simon, E. (1924) Knotenschriften und Knotenschnüre der Riukiu-Inseln. In: Asia Maior (Leipzig) 1, 657. PROT Simon, Ilse (1982) Zur Förderung der optischen Differenzierungsfähigkeit beim Erwerb der Schriftsprache. In: Breuer, Helmut (ed.) Zur prophylaktischen Einschränkung von Lernschwierigkeiten im Anfangsunterricht. Berlin: Volk und Wissen, 104-109. EDUC PSYC Simon, Jean (1957) French research in the teaching of reading and writing. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 50, 443-59. EDUC READ WRIL Simon, Jean (1973) La langue ecrite de l'enfant. Paris: PUF. EDUC WRIL Simon, S.; Gillis-Carlebach, M. (1991) Reading and learning disabilities associated with the Hebrew language. London: Freund. EDUC HEBR PATH Simon, Walter (1928) Chinesisch. In: Heepe, Martin (ed.) Lautzeichen und ihre Anwendung. Berlin. Ned.: (2/1983) Hamburg: Buske ( = Forum phoneticum 27), 96-104. CHIN LING WRSP Simon, Walter (1942) The new official Chinese-Latin script, gwoyeu romatzyh. Tables, rules, illustrative examples. London: Probsthain. Rev.: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 11,1943-1946, 898 (Giles). CHIN ROMA TRAN Simon, Walter (1944a) How to study and write Chinese characters. London: Lund, Humphreys & Co. CHIN Simon, Walter (ed.) (1944b) 1200 Chinese basic characters. An elementary text book adapted from the "Thousand character lessons", originally ed. by Yen Yang-ch'u: Ping-min ch'ien-tzu ko. London: Lund Humphries. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1947) (3rd rev. 1957). CHIN EDUC Simon, Walter (1958) Note on Chinese texts in Tibetan transcription. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 21/2, 334-343. CHIN INDI TRAN Simon, Wolfgang (1981) Befund: Legasthenie. Neue Ergebnisse für die Praxis. Düsseldorf: Schwann. EDUC PATH

1741

Simone, Raffaele Simone, Raffaele (1978) Scrivere, leggere, capire [Writing, reading, understanding], In: Bartoli Langeli, Α.; Petrucci Armando (ed.) Alfabetismo e cultura scritta. Perugia, 91-107. EDUC LITE SOCI Simonie, A. (1955) Bisherige bestrebungen auf dem gebiet der deutschen rechtschreibreform. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 2,12. ORTH REFO Simonot, Edme (1881) L'art de dechiffrer des ecritures secretes. Paris: Imprimerie Arnous de Riviere. CRY Ρ DEC I Simons, Anna (1920) Beispiele zur Geschichte der Buchstabenschrift. Berlin: Heintze & Blanckertz. ALPH HIST Simons, Anna (1925) Die Geschichte der Schrift. Berlin: Heintze & Blanckertz. HIST Simons, Anna (1937) Edward Johnston und die englische Schriftkunst. Edward Johnston and English lettering. Berlin: Heintze, Blankertz. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Simons, Anna; Smith, Percy J.; Fairbank, Alfred (1937) Lettering of today. C.C. Holme Studio. ΤΥΡΟ Simons, Gary F. (1977a) Standardised alphabets for Malaitan languages. New York: Cornell University ( = Working papers for the language variation and limits to communication project, 5). ALPH LING REFO Simons, Gaiy F. (1977b) A Kwara'ae spelling list. New York: Cornell University ( = Working papers for the language variation and limits to communication project, 6). LING ORTH Simons, Gary F. (1988) The computational complexity of writing systems. In: LACUS Forum (Columbia, Sc.) 15, 538-553. CTWR LING Simons, Herbert D. (1975) Transformational phonology and reading acquisition. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Newark, Del.) 7, 49-59. EDUC LING READ Simons, Herbert D. (1979) Black dialect, reading interference, and classroom interaction. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 3. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 111-130. EDUC READ SOCI Simons, Herbert D.; Leu, Donald J . (1987) The use of contextual and graphic information in word recognition by second-, fourth-, and sixth-grade readers. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 19/1, 33-48. EDUC READ Simons, Wolfgang B. (1981) Schriftpsychologie im Dienste der Sozial- und Sonderpädagogik. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 45/4,195 ff. GRAP Simons, Wolfgang B. (1981-1982) Anmerkungen zu einer Kalligraphie. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 45-46, 420-421. AEST GRAP

1742

Simons, Wolfgang Β Simons, Wolfgang B. (1981-1983) Faktoren der Täter-Opfer-Beziehung Schriftpsychologie und Viktimologie. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 45-46, 411-419. GRAP Simplified Spelling Board (1906) Simplified spelling. Washington, DC: US Government Printing Office. ORTH REFO Simpson, Greg B.; Kang, Hyewon (1994) The flexible use of phonological information in word recognition in Korean. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 33/3,319-331. KORE LING PSYC READ Simpson, Mary K. (1986) A teacher's gift: Oral reading and the reading response journal. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 45 ff. EDUC READ Simpson, Mary S. (1978) Teaching writing: beginning with the word. In: College English (Urbana, 111.) 39, 934-939. EDUC WRIL Simpson, Michele L.; Thomas, Keith J. (1984) A comparison of oral and written text: A new perspective. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 5/4, 253266. LING WRIL Sims, Edward V. Jr.; Weisberg, Paul (1984) Effects of page prompts on beginning handwriting legibility. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 77, 360-365. EDUC HAND Simsir, Bilal N. (1992) Türk yazi devrimi [Turkish writing reform]. Ankara: Dil ve Tarih Yüksek Kurumu Τ. T. Kurumu yayi.lari, XVI dizi sayi 60. REFO TURK Sims-Williams, Nicholas (1981) The Sogdian sound-system and the origins of the Uyghur script. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 269, 347-360. S0MM Sims-Williams, Patrick (1991) The emergence of Old Welsh, Cornish and Breton orthography, 600-800: the evidence of Archaic Welsh. In: Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies (Cardiff, Wales) 38, 20-86. CELT HIST ORTH Sinatra, Richard (1984) Relationship of cognitive style and word type for beginning readers. In: Reading World (York, Pa.) 24/1, 65 ff. EDUC PSYC READ Sinatra, Richard (1986) Visual literacy connections to thinking, reading and writing. Springfield, IL: C. C. Thomas. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 1987, 30, 569 ff. (Robert J. Marzano). PSYC READ WRIL Sinatra, Richard (1988) Timely timing: Visual literacy and its relationship to written literacy. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 9/4, iii ff. READ WRIL Sinclair, A. J. L. (1973) Die tweede grondbeginsel van die Afrikaanse spelling sisteem [The second basic principle for the Afrikaans system of ortho-

1743

Sinclair, Anne; Berthoud-Papandropoulou graphy]. In: Tidskrift vir Geesteswetenskap (Pretoria) 13,127-137. LING ORTH

Sinclair, Anne; Berthoud-Papandropoulou (1984) Children's thinking about language and their acquisition of literacy. In: Downing, John; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Language awareness and learning to read. New York, Berlin : Springer, 79-92. EDUC WRIL

Sinclair, H. (ed.) (1988) La production de notations chez le jeune enfant. Paris: PUF. EDUC WRIL Sinderman, Gerda; Horsella, Moria (1989) Strategy markers in writing. In: Applied Linguistics (Oxford) 10/4, 438 ff. LING WRIL Singer, Hans-Rudolf (1965) Die arabische Schrift. Ihre Herkunft und ihre Entwicklung. In: Studium Generale (Berlin) 18/12, 769-778. ARAB HIST Singer, Harry (1964) Substrata-factor patterns accompanying development in power of reading, elementary through college level. In: Thurston, E.; Hafner, L. (eds.) Philosophical and sociological bases of reading. The Fourteenth Yearbook of the National Reading Conference. Milwaukee, Wis.: National Reading Conference, 41-56. EDUC READ Singer, Hariy (1966) Conceptualization in learning to read. In: Schick, George B.; May, Μ. M. (eds.) New frontiers in college-adult reading. Milwaukee, Wis.: National Reading Conference. PSYC READ Singer, Harry (1968) Teaching word recognition. In: Rausch, S. (ed.) The volunteer author. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Singer, Harry (1969) Theoretical models of reading. In: Journal of Communication (New York) 19,134-156. LING READ Singer, Harry (1971a) A developmental model for speed of reading in grades three through six. In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, R. B. (eds.) Theoretical models and processes of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA (Ned.: 2/1976), 198-218. EDUC READ

Singer, Harry (1971b) Theoretical models of reading. In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, R. B. (eds.) Theoretical models and processes of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 634-654. Rev.: Linguistics (The Hague) 27,1989, 572-574 (H. Günther). LING READ Singer, Harry (1971c) Theories, models, and strategies for learning to read. In: Greene, Frank P. (ed.) Reading: the right to participate. Milwaukee, Wis.: Reading Center, Marquette University ( = 20th yearbook of the National Reading Conference, Inc.), 93-113. EDUC READ Singer, Harry (1977) IQ is and is not related to reading. In: Wanat, Stanley (ed.) Issues in evaluating reading. Arlington, Va.: Center for Applied Linguistics, 43-55. EDUC PSYC READ

1744

Singer, Harry Singer, Harry (1978) Developmental changes in reading instruction: From learning to read to learning from text. In: The Florida Reading Quarterly (Miami, Fla.) 14,10-13. EDUC READ Singer, Harry (1981a) Instruction in reading acquisition. In: Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Singer, Harry (eds.) Perception of print: reading research in experimental psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 291-311. EDUC PSYC READ Singer, Harry (1981b) Teaching the acquisition phase of reading development: an historical perspective. In: Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Singer, Harry (eds.) Perception of print: reading research in experimental psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 9-28. EDUC READ Singer, Harry (1983) The substrata-factor theory of reading: Its history and conceptual relationship to interaction theory. In: Gentile, L.; Kamil, M.; Blanchard, J. (eds.) Reading research revisited. Columbus, OH.: Merrill. LING READ Singer, Harry (1984) Learning to read and skilled reading: multiple systems interacting within and between the reader and the text. In: Downing, John; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Language awareness and learning to read. New York, Berlin, 193-206. EDUC READ Singer, Harry; Donlan, D. (1980) Reading and learning from text. Boston, MA: Little & Brown. EDUC READ Singer, Harry; Lucas, M. (1975) Dialect in relation to oral reading achievement: Recoding, encoding, or merely a code? In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, N C ) 7,137-148. EDUC LING READ Singer, Harry; Ruddell, Robert B. (eds.) (1971) Theoretical models and processes of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA. Ned.: 2/1976. Rev.: Linguistics (The Hague) 27/3, 1989, 572-574 (H. Günther). LING PSYC READ Singer, Horst (1971) Der Graphembegriff bei der Analyse altdeutscher Handschriften. In: Linguistische Berichte (Braunschweig) 13, 83-85. HAND HIST LING Singer, Horst (1984) Prinzipien und Methoden historischer Graphetik und Graphemik. In: Besch, Werner; Reichmann, Oskar; Sonderegger, Stefan (eds.) Sprachgeschichte: Ein Handbuch zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und ihrer Erforschung, I. Berlin: De Gruyter, 527-534. HIST LING Singer, Kurt (1962) Lebendige Erziehung. Grundlegung und Praxis des Leseunterrichts. München: Ehrenwirth. EDUC READ Singer, Martin H. (ed.) (1982a) Competent reader, disabled reader. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 26,1983, 376. EDUC READ

1745

Singer, Martin Η. Singer, Martin H. (1982b) Competent reading: a laboratory description. In: Singer, Μ. H. (ed.) Competent reader, disabled reader. Research and application. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 3-31. READ Singer, Martin H. (1982c) Perceptual learning: letter discrimination and orthographic knowledge. In: Singer, Μ. H. (ed.) Competent reader, disabled reader. Research and application. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 151-158. ORTH READ Singer, Murray (1988) Inferences in reading comprehension. In: Waller, Thomas G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 6. New York: Academic Press, 177-219. PSYC READ Singer, Murray; Graesser, Arthur C.; Trabasso, Tom (1994) Minimal or global inference during reading. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 33/4,421-441. PSYC READ

Singh, Inder (1975) Representation of suprasegmentale in writing systems. In: Indian Linguistics (Poona) 36, 339-345. LING WRSP Singh, S. (1976) Learning to read and reading to learn: An approach to a system of literacy instruction. Amersham: Hulton Educational Publications Ltd. EDUC READ

Singleton, Christopher H. (1977) Dyslexia or specific reading retardation? A psychological critique. In: Gilliland, John (ed.) Reading research and classroom practice. London: Ward Lock, 263-274. PATH READ Sinibaldo de Mas, Don: see Mas, don Sinibaldo de. Sinico, S. (1926) Neophasia della seconda circonvoluzione frontale sinistra: agrafia pura [Neophasia of the second left frontal cerebral circumvolution: pure agraphia]. In: Gazetta degli Ospedali e delle Cliniche (Milano) 47, 627631. PATH PHYS

Sinor, Denis (1949) La transcription du Mandjou. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 237,261-272. ROMA SOMM TRAN

Sipay, E. R. (1964) A comparison of standardized reading scores and functional reading levels. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 17, 265-268. READ Sipay, E. R. (1968) Interpreting the USOE cooperative reading studies. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 22/10,10-16. READ Sipka, M. (1975) Sastayjeno i rastavljeno pisanje skracenica [Writing of abbreviations in one or more words]. In: Knjizevni Jezik (Sarajevo) 4/1-2, 7782. ABBR CYRL ROMA

Sirai, Hidetosi; Araki, Takuya (1984) [Kanji code as an input method for Japanese characters.]. In: Keiryo Kokugo Gakkai/Mathematical Linguistics (Tokyo) 14/6, 239-252/in Japanese/. CHIN JAPA

1746

Sirat, Colette Sirat, Colette (1976) Etudes de paleographie hebraique. Ecriture et civilisations. Paris: CNRS. HEBR H I S T SOCI Sirat, Colette (1981a) La lettre hebraique et sa signification. In: Avrin, L. (ed.) Micrography as art. Paris: CNRS. A E S T ALPH HEBR Sirat, Colette (1981b) L'examen des ecritures, l'ceil et la machine. Essai de methodologie. Paris: C N R S . DEC I LING TECH Sirat, Colette (1987) La morphologie humaine et la direction des ecritures. In: Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris) 1 9 8 7 , 7 - 6 1 . LING PSYC Sirat, Colette (1988) T h e material conditions of the lateralization of the ductus. In: Kerckhove, Derrick de; Lumsden, Charles J . (eds.) T h e alphabet and the brain. Berlin: Springer, 173-201. PHYS PSYC Sirat, Colette (1994a) D u scribe au livre: les manuscrits hebreux au Moyen Age. Paris: CNRS-Editions. HEBR HIST TECH Sirat, Colette (1994b) Handwriting and the writing hand. In: Watt, William C. (ed.) Writing systems and cognition. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer, 375-460. HAND PHYS TECH Sirat, Colette; Beit-Arie, Malachi (1973) Manuscrits medievaux en caracteres hebraiques portant des indications de date jusqu' ä 1540, 1. Bibliotheque de France et d'Israel. 2 vols. Paris: C N R S . HAND HEBR HIST Sirat, Colette; Irigoin, J . ; Poulle. E . (eds.) (1990) L'ecriture: le cerveau, l'ceil et la main, vol. 1. Actes du colloque international du Centre de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris 2-4 mai 1988. Paris, Turnhout: Brepols. HAND PSYC TECH Sirch, Karl (1967) Volksschule mangelhaft. In: Die bayrische Schule (München) 2 0 / 8 - 9 , 109-112. EDUC Sirch, Karl (1971) Wortbildtraining im Rechtschreibunterricht der Grundschule. In: Unterricht heute (Stuttgart) 2 2 / 2 , 75-80. EDUC ORTH Sirch, Karl (1975) D e r Unfug mit der Legasthenie. Stuttgart: Klett. PATH Sirch, Karl (1976) Erst hören - dann lesen. In: D i e Grundschule (Braunschweig) 11, 614-620. EDUC READ Sirch, Karl (1977) Legasthenie - hatten wir das nötig? In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Legasthenie gibt es nicht...Was nun? Warum in unseren Schulen so viele Kinder nicht lesen lernen und was man dagegen tut. Kronberg: Scriptor, 2128. EDUC PATH Sirch, Karl (1978) Die didaktische Analyse im Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (München) 3 0 / 2 , 68-73. EDUC ORTH

1747

Sirelijev, Μ . S. Sirelijev, Μ. S. (1982) Azerbajdzanskij jazyk - nekotorye voprosy orfografii [Aserbaijan - some questions of orthography]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 31-36. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Siromoney, Gift; Huq, Abdul (1988) Segmentation of Indus texts: a dynamic programming approach. In: Computers and the Humanities (New Y o r k ) 22/1,11-21. CTWR DEC I INDU Sissons, Charles (1928) Marks as signatures. In: The Library (London) 9/1,137. HAND WRSP Sitadevi, A. (1952) Language: barrier or bridge, a supplement. In: The Adyar Library Bulletin (Adyar, Madras) 16,12-22. INDI ROMA TRAN Sitta, Horst (1982) Schriftliche Sprachschulung im Deutschunterricht der Mittelschule. Genf: Zentralstelle für Weiterbildung der Mittelschullehrer ( = Informationsbulletin 30). EDUC WRIL Sitta, Horst (1984) Betr.: Rechtschreibung und Zeichensetzung im Deutschen: W i e steht es um eine mögliche Reform? In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 36/3,88-91. ORTH PUNC REFO Sitta, Horst (1988) Rechtschreibreform und die Folgen für den Unterricht. In: forum schule heute (Bozen) 2/2, 22-25. EDUC ORTH REFO Sittig, Ernst (1937) Germanische Spuren auf etruskischen Inschriften. In: Scritti in onore di Bartolomeo Nogara. Roma: Citta del Vaticano. 01 TA RUNE Sittig, Ernst (1950) Entzifferung der ältesten Silbenschrift Europas, der kretischen Linear B. In: Orion (Murnau) 5/10, 374-379. Repr.: (1951) La Nouvelle Clio (Bruxelles) 3, If. CRMY DECI SYLL Sittig, Ernst (1952) Europäische Schrift und Sprache. In: Orion (Murnau) 7/3, 94. GREE LING ROMA Sittig, Ernst (1956a) Zeichen aus alteuropäischer Zeit. In: Woltner, M.; Bräuer, H. (eds.) Festschrift für Max Vasmer. Wiesbaden: Harassowitz, 495501. CRET CRMY Sittig, Ernst (1956b) Zur Entzifferung der minoisch-kyprischen Tafel von Enkomi. In: Minos (Salamanca) 4/1, 33-42. CRET CYPR DECI Sivan, D. (1982) On the grammar and orthography of the Ammonite findings. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 14, 219-234. ORTH UGAC Sivan, D. (1986) Problematic lengthenings in North West Semitic spellings in the middle of the second millennium B.C.E. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 18, 301-312. LING UGAC

1748

Sivaramamurti, C. Sivaramamurti, C. (1952) Indian epigraphy and South Indian scripts. In: Bulletin of Madras Government, Museum (Madras) 3, 4. Rev.: Antiquity (Gloucester) 27,1953,182 (D. H. Gordon). HIST INDI Six, Franz (1967) Um die Handschrift des Lehrers. In: Die Scholle (München, Ansbach) 12, 784-791. EDUC HAND Sixdenier, Guy Dominique (1960) Remarques sur la paleographie samaritaine. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 248,189-197. CANA Sjoberg, Andree F. (1962) Coexistent phonemic systems in Telugu. In: Word (New York) 18, 276-277. INDI LING Sjoberg, Andree F. (1964) Writing, speech and society: Some changing interrelationships. In: Proceedings of the 9th International Congress of Linguists, 1962. The Hague: Mouton (=Janua linguarum, ser. maior 12), 892-898. LING SOCI WRIL

Sjoberg, Andree F. (1966) Sociocultural and linguistic factors in the development of writing systems for pre-literate peoples. In: Bright, William (ed.) Sociolinguistics: Proceedings of the U.C.L.A. Sociolinguistics Conference. Los Angeles and Lake Arrowhead, Cal., 260-276. Ned.: (1971) Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton (=Janua linguarum, ser. major 20). LING LITE SOCI

Sjölin, Amelie (1990) Michael Knight und Batman in der Grundschule - Ein Anstoß für Schriftkultur? In: Brügelmann, Hans; Balhorn, Heiko (eds.) Das Gehirn, sein Alfabet und andere Geschichten. Konstanz: Faude, 106-111. EDUC WRIL

Sjölin, Amelie (1994) Schrift als Geste. Wort und Bild in Kinderarbeiten. Hamburg ( = PhD thes.). EDUC WRIL Sjöquist, K.; Äström, P. (1985) Pylos: Palmprints and palmleaves. Sweden: P. Äströms Pubs. ( = Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, 31). Rev.: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, ΜΑ) 90,1986, 355-56 (Rutter, J.). GREE TECH

Sjöström, Rolf; Sjöström, Margareta (1973) YDLC - a literacy campaign in Ethiopia. Uppsala: Scandinavian Institute of African Studies (= Research report 20). LITE Sjöström, Rolf; Sjöström, Margareta (1977) Literacy schools in rural society: A study of Yemissrach Dimts literacy campaign in Ethiopia. Uppsala: Scandinavian Institute of African Studies ( = Research report 39). LITE Skala, Emil (1976) Zur Stabilität der frühneuhochdeutschen Graphie. In: Germanistica Pragensia (Prague) 7, 7-21. HIST LING WRIL

1749

Skala, Emil Skala, Emil (1986) Süddeutschland in der Entstehung der deutschen Schriftsprache. In: Wegera, Klaus-Peter (ed.) Zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 245-262. HIST WRIL Skalicka, Cecilia (1967) Zur Frage der Kürzungen in der Sprache. In: Sbornik Praci Filosoficke Fakulty Brnenske University (Brno) 17,159-177. ABBR LING

Skawran, P. R. (1967) Konformistische und nichtkonformistische Handschriften. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 31/2, 57-81. GRAP Skeat, W. W. (1941) On the history of spelling. London: Simplified Spelling Society ( = p a m p h l e t 1). HIST LING ORTH

Skelton, Reginald (1949) Modern English punctuation. London: Pitman. Ned.: (2/1950). LING ORTH PUNC

Skendi, Stavro (1960) The history of the Albanian alphabet: A case of complex cultural and political development. In: Südost-Forschungen (München) 19, 263-284. ALBA ALPH HIST POLI

Skibitzki, Bernd (1989) Kolloquium "Theoretische Positionen der Beschreibung gesprochener und geschriebener Sprache", 24.-25. Nov. 1988 in Leipzig. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 42, 706 f. LING WRIL

Skinner, V. P. (1969) Implications for the teaching of reading to non-suburban/ urban children. In: Journal of the Reading Specialist (Shippensburg, Pa.) 9/12,46. EDUC READ SOCI

Skischalli, D. (1964) Neufassung des Steilheitsgrades. Der ganzheitliche Unterricht. In: Unsere Volksschule (Stuttgart) 15/8, Beilage. EDUC HAND Skjelfjord, V. J. (1976) Teaching children to segment spoken words as an aid in learning to read. In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 9, 297306. EDUC READ

Skoda-Somogyi, Roda (1989) Neuzeitliche Denkmodelle in der Schriftpsychologie als Förderer interdisziplinärer Öffnung in Forschung und Praxis. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 53/3,157-170. GRAP Skorik, P. Ja.; Inenlikej, P. I. (1986) RoP rodnogo jazyka ν kul'turnom razvitii paleoaziatskix narodnostej [The role of the mother tongue in the cultural development of the Palaeo-Asiatic peoples]. In: Paleoaziatskie Jazyki. Leningrad, 26 ff. CYRL HYPE LING LITE SOCI

Skoupil, Zdenek (1965) Pravopis ζ hlediska dvou sdelovaci soustav [Orthography from the point of view of two communication systems]. In: Slovo a slovesnost (Praha) 26, 281-283. LING ORTH 1750

Skousen, Royal Skousen, Royal (1982) English spelling and phonemic representation. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 15/1, 28-38. LING ORTH Skowronek, Helmut; Marx, H. (1989) Die Bielefelder Längsschnittstudie zur Früherkennung von Risiken der Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche: Theoretischer Hintergrund und erste Befunde. In: Heilpädagogische Forschung (Berlin) 15/1,38-49. EDUC PATH Skoyles, J. R. (1984) Alphabet and the Western mind. In: Nature (London) 309, 409-410. ALPH LITE SOCI Skripturale Malerei. (1962) Bilder und Zeichnungen, Japanische Kalligraphie, musikalische Graphik, Sehtexte, Poeme, Objets, angewandte Graphik, Kinderzeichnungen. Ausstellung Berlin-Zehlendorf: Deutsch-Japanische Gesellschaft, Berlin 1962. AEST JAPA Skrivningen av substantiv med stor begynnelsebokstav i Tyskan. (1955) [The spelling of nouns with capital letters in German]. In: Moderna Spräk, Tidskrift for sprakundervisning (Stockholm) 49, 386 ff. ORTH Slaughter, Μ. M. (1985) Literacy and society. In: International Journal of the Society of Language (Amsterdam, New York) 56, 113-139. LITE SOCI Slavenburg, Jan H. (1992) Illiteracy in the European Community: research problems and research findings. In: Fase, Willem et al. (eds.) Illiteracy in the European Community. Research problems and research findings. De Lier, 113. LITE Slezak, F. (1947) Rechtschreibung ohne "eindeutschung". In: Erziehung und Unterricht (Wien) 574 ff. EDUC ORTH Sljapkin, Il'ja Aleksandrovic (1913) Russkaja paleografija [Russian palaeography], S. Peterburg. CYRL HIST Sloboda, John A. (1974) The eye-hand span: an approach to the study of sightreading. In: Psychology of Music (London) 2/2, 4-10. PSYC READ Sloboda, John A. (1980) Visual imagery and individual differences in spelling. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. New York: Academic Press, 231-250. ORTH PSYC Slote, C. T. (1958) Improve your handwriting. New York: McGraw-Hill. HAND Slotty, Friedrich (1952) Beiträge zur Etruskologie, 1: Silbenpunktierung und Silbenbildung im Altetruskischen. Heidelberg: Winter. LING 01 TA Slovaceskaja, T. S. (1953) Κ istorii voprosa ο proisxozdenii vostocno-slavjanskoj pis'mennosti [On the history of the question of the origin of the East Slavic written language]. Uzgorod. CYRL HIST Slovenska pismenost. (1966) [Slovak writing]. 1050-godisnina na Kliment Ohridski. Naroden Muzej Ohrid. CYRL GLAG HIST

1751

Slowaczek, Μ. L.; Clifton, C. Jr. Slowaczek, M. L.; Clifton, C. Jr. (1980) Subvocalization and reading for meaning. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 19, 573-582. EDUC READ

Slownik ortograficzny jezyka polskiego wraz ζ zasadami pisowni i interpunkcji. (1983) [Orthographical dictionary of the Polish language, together with the rules of orthography and punctuation]. Red. M. Szymczak. Warszawa. ORTH

Sluis, Kees (1988) Naschoolse functionaliteit van het schrijfonderwijs [Further education through the teaching of writing]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 4, 25-30. EDUC WRIL

Slutski, B. (1928a) [The second all-union cultural convention in Kharkov and language standardization: April 9-14,1928]. In: Di Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 10, 49-60 /in Yiddish/. HEBR LING ORTH Slutski, B. (1928b) [On the spelling question]. In: Di Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 8-9, 27-32/in Yiddish/. HEBR LING ORTH Slutski, B. (1932) [Comrade Kamenshteyn creates his own orthography]. In: Afn Shprakhfront (Kiev) 32-33,105-108 /in Yiddish/. LING ORTH Smagina, V. (1979) Drevnenubijskij jazyk: pis'mo i fonologija [Old Nubian: script and phonology]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 4,100-108. COPT MER0 Smagorinsky, Peter (ed.) (1994a) Speaking about writing. Reflections on research methodology. London: Sage ( = Written Communication Annual, 8). LING WRIL Smagorinsky, Peter (1994b) Think-aloud protocol analysis: beyond the black box. In: Smagorinsky, P. (ed.) Speaking about writing. Reflections on research methodology. London: Sage ( = Written Communication Annual, 8), 3-19. PSYC WRIL

Smailovic, I. (1976) Pisanje nasih i tudih imena orijentalnog porijekla [The writing of native and foreign names with an Oriental origin]. In: Knjizevni Jezik (Sarajevo) 5/3-4, 39-53. ORTH TRAN Small, Priscilla (1979) Report: Research Seminar on Linguistic Awareness. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 28, 29 ff. LING PSYC Smalley, William A. (1954) A problem in orthography preparation. Repr.: (1963) Smalley, William A. et al. (eds.) Orthography studies. Articles on new writing systems. London: The Unite Bible Societies ( = Helps for translators 6); Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Co., 53-59. LING ORTH Smalley, William A. (1959) How shall I write this language? In: Bible Translator (London) 10, 49-69. Repr.: (1963) Smalley, William A. et al. (eds.) Orthography studies. Articles on new writing systems. London: The United 1752

Smalley, William A. Bible Societies ( = Helps for translators 6); Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing. LING ORTH WRIL Smalley, William A. (1962) The use of non-Roman script for new languages. In: Bible Translator (London) 13, 201-211. Repr.: (1964) Smalley, William A. et al. (eds.) Orthography studies. Articles on new writing systems. London: The United Bible Societies ( = Helps for translators 6); Amsterdam: NorthHolland Publishing, 71-107. LING TRAN WRIL Smalley, William A. (1964) Dialect and orthography in Gipende. In: Smalley, William A. et al. (eds.) Orthography studies. Articles on new writing systems. London: The United Bible Societies ( = Helps for translators 6); Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing. LING ORTH Smalley, William A. (ed.) (1976a) Phonemes and orthography: language planning in ten minority languages of Thailand. Canberra: Australian National Univ. ( = Pacific Linguistics, series c, 43). INDI LING ORTH Smalley, William A. (1976b) Bases for popular writing systems. In: Smalley, William A. (ed.) Phonemes and orthography: Language planning in ten minority languages of Thailand. Canberra, 25ff. INDI LING WRIL Smalley, William A. (1976c) Writing systems in Thailand's marginal languages, history and policy. In: Smalley, William A. (ed.) Phonemes and orthography: Language planning in ten minority languages of Thailand. Canberra, 1-24. INDI LING TRAN Smalley, William A. (1994a) Codification by means of foreign systems. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprachund Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 697-707. LING ORTH Smalley, William A. (1994b) Native creation of writing systems. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 708-719. LING WRIL Smalley, William A. et al. (eds.) (1964) Orthography studies. Articles on new writing systems. London: The United Bible Societies ( = Helps for translators 6); Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Co. Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 60/2,1965, 20-21 (A. G. Haudricourt); Lingua (Amsterdam) 20,1968, 319-323 (I. J . Gelb); Archivum Linguisticum (Menston) 17/1,1967, 50-53 (D. Abercrombie); International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago) 32,1966, 86-90 (M. Key); Phonetica (Basel) 14,1966, 109-110 (E. Pulgram); International Review of Missions 54, 1965, 387-390 (B. Siertsema). LING ORTH Smalley, William Α.; Vang, Chia Koua; Yang, Gnia Yee (1990) Mother of writing. T h e origin and development of a Hmong Messianic script. Chicago and 1753

Smeds, I. London: The University of Chicago Press. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 68/1, 1992, 65-179 (W. Bright). LING WRIL Smeds, I. (1895) Rättstafningslärorna och rättstafningdfragan, betraktade frän pedagogisk synpunkt [The teaching of orthography and the question of orthography from a pedagogical point of view]. In: Falk, I. C. (ed.) Sjunde nordiska skolmötet i Stockholm den 6, 7 och 8 augusti 1895. Stockholm, 309326. EDUC ORTH Smeyers, Jozef (1973) Ik schrijf zonder fouten [I write without mistake]. Antwerpen: De Vlijt. ORTH Smeyers, Jozef; Vlierden, B. F. van (eds.) (1961) Caleidoscoop der Nederlandse letteren [Kaleidoscope of Dutch philology], Leuven: de Clauwaert. LING ORTH Smilansky, Sarah (1967) Teaching reading in a second language in Israel. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 241-253. EDUC READ Smiley, Charles H. (1962) The Mayan calendar. Astronomical Society of the Pacific (= Leaflet 392). AMER HIER Smiley, Charles H. (1963) An interpretation of two cycles in the Dresden codex. Providence: Ladd Observatory, Brown University. Tr. to Spanish: (1964) Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico City) 4, 227-260. AMER HIER Smiley, Charles H.; Robinson, Eugenia (1969) The sky on zero day of the Mayan calendar. Providence: Ladd Observatory, Brown University. AMER HIER Smiley, Sandra S.; Oakley, Drew Daulph; Worthen, David; Campione, Joseph C.; Brown, Ann L. (1977) Recall of thematically relevant material by adolescent good and poor readers as a function of written versus oral presentation. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 69, 381-387. PSYC READ Smirnizki, A. I. (1953) Über das Wort (Das Problem der Selbständigkeit des Wortes). In: Sowjetwissenschaft, Gesellschaftswissenschaftliche Abteilung (Berlin) 5/6, 825-847. LING Smith, A. C.; Reed, G. F. (1959) An experimental investigation of the relative speeds of left- and right-handed writers. In: Journal of Genetic Psychology (Princetown, Mass.) 94, 67-76. HAND PHYS Smith, Anthony (1986) On audio and visual technologies: A future for the written word? In: Baumann, Gerd (ed.) The written word. Literacy in transition. Oxford: Clarendon Press (=Wolfson College Lectures 1985), 171-192. LITE TECH WRIL

1754

Smith, Arthur de W. Smith, Arthur de W. (1976) Reading skills - what reading skill? In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 39-48. PSYC READ Smith, David E. (1937) Number and numerals. New York: Bureau of Publications, Teachers College, Columbia University. Ν UM Ε Smith, David Ε.; Karpinski, L. C. (1911) Hindu-Arabic numerals. Boston. ARAB INDI NUME Smith, Delores J. (1986) A historical profile of spelling instruction in the United States from 1970-1983. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) A 46,12/1, 3629-A. EDUC HIST ORTH Smith, D. M. (1986) The anthropology of literacy acquisition. In: Schieffelin, B. B.; Gilmore, P. (eds.) The acquisition of literacy: Ethnographic perspectives. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 261-275. LITE SOCI Smith, Donald E. P. (1976) Learning to read and write: A task analysis. New York: Academic Press ( = A technology of reading and writing, 1). EDUC READ WRIL Smith, Donald E. P.; Carrigan, P. (1959) The nature of reading disability. New York: Harcourt & Brace. PATH Smith, E. (1841) Romanization. A: Essay on the pronunciation of Arabic. B: Lists of Arabic names of places in Palestine. In: Robinson, E.; Smith, E. (eds.) Biblical researches in Palestine and the adjacent regions. Boston (=Appendix 2). Ned.: (2/1860). ARAB ROMA TRAN Smith, Edward E.; Haviland, S. E. (1972) Why words are perceived more easily than nonwords: Inference versus unitization. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington), 92, 59-64. PSYC READ Smith, Edward E.; Kleiman, Glenn M. (1979) Word recognition: Theoretical issues and instructional hints. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 6790. LING READ Smith, Edward E.; Spoehr, Κ. T. (1974) The perception of printed English: a theoretical perception. In: Kantowitz, B. (ed.) Human information processing: Tutorials in performance and cognition. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. PSYC READ Smith, Edward J. (1984) Principles of forensic handwriting identification and testimony. Springfield, 111.: C. C. Thomas. HAND Smith, E. W. (1957) Adult literacy in Western Uganda. In: Oversea Education (London) 29, 25-29. LITE

1755

Smith, Frank Smith, Frank (1969a) Familiarity of configuration vs. discriminability of features in the visual identifications of words. In: Psychonomic Science (Goleta, Cal.) 14, 261-262. PSYC READ Smith, Frank (1969b) The use of featural dependencies across letters in the visual identification of words. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 8, 215-218. PSYC READ Smith, Frank (1971) Understanding reading: a psycholinguistic analysis of reading and learning to read. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. Ned.: (2/1978) (3/1982). LING PSYC READ Smith, Frank (1972) Phonology and orthography: reading and writing. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 49,1075-1088. LING ORTH READ WRIL Smith, Frank (ed.) (1973a) Psycholinguistics and reading. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. LING PSYC READ Smith, Frank (1973b) Alphabetic writing - a language compromise? In: Smith, Frank (ed.) Psycholinguistics and reading. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. ALPH LING Smith, Frank (1975) The relation between spoken and written language. In: Lenneberg, Ε. Η.; Lenneberg, Ε. (eds.) Foundations of language development: a multidisciplinary approach, 2. New York: Academic Press, 347-360. LING WRIL Smith, Frank (1977) Making sense of reading - and of reading instruction. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 47/3, 386-395. EDUC READ Smith, Frank (1978) Reading. London, New York: Cambridge University Press. READ Smith, Frank (1979) Conflicting approaches to reading research and instruction. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phillis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 31-42. EDUC LING READ Smith, Frank (1981) Myths of writing. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 58/7, 792-798. LING WRIL Smith, Frank (1982a) Reading without nonsense. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. READ Smith, Frank (1982b) Writing and the writer. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 15/2,1983, 77-78 (G. L. Pirche). WRIL Smith, Frank (1983a) Essays into literacy: selected papers and some afterthoughts. Exeter, NH: Heinemann Educational. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, DEI.) 27,1984, 668. EDUC READ WRIL

1756

Smith, Frank Smith, Frank (1983b) Reading like a writer. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60, 558 ff. READ WRIL Smith, Frank (1984) The creative achievement of literacy. In: Goelman, H.; Oberg, Α. Α.; Smith, F. (eds.) Awakening to literacy. Portsmouth: Heinemann Educational, 143-153. EDUC READ WRIL Smith, Frank (1985) A methaphor for literacy: creating worlds or shunting information? In: Olson, David R. et al. (eds.) Literacy, language and learning. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Pr., 195-213. EDUC READ WRIL Smith, Frank (1988) Joining the literacy club. Further essays into education. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann. EDUC READ WRIL Smith, Frank; Goodman, Kenneth S. (1970-1971) On the psycholinguistic method of teaching reading. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 71,177-181. EDUC PSYC READ Smith, Frank; Holmes, Deborah L. (1971) The independence of letter, word, and meaning identification in reading. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 6, 394-415. LING PSYC READ Smith, Frank; Lott, Deborah; Cronnell, B. (1969) The effect of type size and case alternation on word identification. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 82, 248-253. PSYC READ TYPO Smith, Harley Albert (1975) Teaching spelling. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 45, 68-72. EDUC ORTH Smith, Harley Albert; King, Ida Lee (1950) I want to read and write. Austin, Tex.: Steck Co. Publishers. READ WRIL Smith, Harley Albert; King, Ida Lee (1952) How to read better. Austin, Tex.: Steck-Vaughn. EDUC READ Smith, Helen K. (1965) The development of effective, flexible readers. In: Robinson, H. Alan (ed.) Recent developments in reading. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press (=Proceedings of the Annual Conference on Reading, Chicago 1965, Vol. XXVII), 159-164. EDUC READ Smith, Helen K. (ed.) (1968) Perception and reading. Newark, Del. ( = Proceedings of the International Reading Association). PSYC READ Smith, J . S. (1891) Transliteration from Russian. In: New Englander and Yale Review (New Haven, Conn.) 54, 431. CYRL ROMA TRAN Smith, Jo; Waiden, Bobbie L. (1976) Learning information for effective living: reading modules based on adult performance level studies. Montgomery: Alabama State Department of Education, Division for Adult Basic Education ( = Consumer Economics - Community Resources, Bulletin 18). PSYC READ

1757

Smith, Judith Μ. Smith, Judith M. (1978) Designing instructional tasks. New York: Academic Press ( = A technology of reading and writing, 4). EDUC Smith, Judith M.; Smith, Donald E. P.; Brink, James R. (1977) Criterion-referenced tests for reading and writing. New York: Academic Press ( = A technology of reading and writing, 2). READ WRIL Smith, Karl U.; Murphy, Thomas J. (1963) Sensory feedback mechanisms of handwriting motions and their neurogeometric basis. In: Herrick Virgil E. (ed.) New horizons for research in handwriting. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 111-152 /discussion: 153-158/. HAND PHYS PSYC Smith, L. (1950) A study of laterality characteristics of retarded readers and reading achievers. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Washington) 18, 321-329. EDUC PHYS READ Smith, L. C.; Moscovitch, M. (1979) Writing posture, hemispheric control of movement and cerebral dominance in individuals with inverted and noninverted hand postures during writing. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford, New York) 17, 637-644. HAND PHYS PSYC Smith, Martin L.; Shook, C.B. (1988) The new orthography. Columbus, OH: W. G. Hubbard. ORTH REFO Smith, Mary Elisabeth (1973) Picture writing from ancient Southern Mexico. Mixtec place signs and maps. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press ( = The Civilisation of the American Indians, Series 124). Rev.: Journal de Societe des Americanistes (Paris) 62,1974-1976, 317-318 (J. Galarza). AM ER PICT Smith, M. C.; Kirsner, K. (1982) Language and orthography as irrelevant features in colour-word and picture-word Stroop interference. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 34A, 153-170. ORTH PSYC Smith, Michael Robert (1982) An ethnographic account of literacy and written learning in a Vai town. Cambridge: Cambridge University ( = PhD thes.). LITE Smith, Mike (1981) Approaches to literacy work: a short annotated bibliography. In: Bulletin (Pretoria) 12. BIBL LITE Smith, Mildred Beatty (1965) Reading for the culturally disadvantaged. In: Educational Leadership (New Haven, Conn.) 22/3, 398. LITE READ SOCI Smith, Nila Banton (1934) American reading instruction. New York: Silver, Burdett Co. Ned.: (1965) Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Smith, Nila Banton (1963) Reading instruction for today's children. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. EDUC READ Smith, Nila Banton (1967) The future of reading. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 1-13. READ 1758

Smith, Nila Β an ton Smith, Nila Banton (ed.) (1969) Current issues in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA ( = Proceedings of the thirteenth annual convention 13,2). Rev.: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 8,1970, 27 (S. Gudschinsky). READ Smith, Nila Banton (1971) Reading: an international challenge. In: Bracken, Dorothy K.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA, 226-240. Repr.: (1972) Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 456-471. LING READ Smith, Patricia H. (1986) Illiteracy in America: Extent, causes, and suggested solutions. Washington: Government Printing Office. LITE Smith, Peter (1987-1988) Handwriting in the United Kingdom. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41, 27 ff. HAND Smith, Philip T. (1980a) Linguistic information in spelling. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. New York: Academic Press, 33-50. ORTH PSYC Smith, Philip T. (1980b) In defence of conservatism in English orthography. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 14/2,122-136. LING ORTH Smith, Philip T. (1983) Patterns of writing errors in the framework of an information-processing model of writing. In: Rogers, Don; Sloboda, John A. (eds.) Acquisition of symbolic skills. New York: Plenum Press, 171-178. LING PSYC WRIL Smith, Philip T. (1986) The development of reading: the acquisition of a cognitive skill. In: Fletcher, Paul J.; Garman, Michael A. G. (ed.) Language acquisition. Cambridge (= 2nd ed.). EDUC READ Smith, Philip T.; Baker, Robert G. (1976) The influence of English spelling patterns on pronunciation. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 15/3, 267-285. LING ORTH Smith, Philip T.; Baker, Robert G.; Groat, Anne (1982) Spelling as a source of information about children's linguistic knowledge. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 73/3, 339-350. EDUC ORTH PSYC Smith, Philip T.; Groat, Anne (1979) Spelling patterns, letter cancellation and the processing of text. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press, 309-326. ORTH PSYC READ Smith, Philip T.; Meredith, T.; Pattison, Helen M.; Sterling, C. (1984) The representation of internal word structure in English. In: Henderson, Leslie (ed.) Orthographies and reading. London: L. Erlbaum, 103-120. LING ORTH Smith, Philip T.; Pattison, Η. M. (1980) English shorthand systems and abbreviatory conventions: A psychological perspective. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; 1759

Smith, Philip Τ.; Sterling, C. M. Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 25-42. ABBR PSYC WRSP Smith, Philip T.; Sterling, C. M. (1982) Factors attending the perceived morphemic structure of written words. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 21, 704-721. LING PSYC

Smith, Raoul N. (1975) The philosophical alphabet of Jonathan Fisher. In: American Speech (New York) 50/1-2, 36-49. WRSP Smith, Raoul N. (1981) The function and form of written communication. Lecture at the Symposium on written language: Evanston, II.: Northwestern University. LING WRIL

Smith, Raoul N. (1982) Computerized aids to writing. In: Frawley, William (ed.) Linguistics and literacy. New York: Plenum Press, 189-208. CTWR WRIL Smith, Raoul N. (1985) The language of Jonathan Fisher (1768-1847). In: Publications of the American Dialect Society (Alabama) 72,1-194. WRSP Smith, R. J.; Barrett, T. C. (1974) Teaching reading in the middle grades. Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley, 95-112, 133. EDUC READ Smith, Robert (1965) Adult education in Liberia. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. LITE Smith, Robert (1966) Adult education in Liberia. In: International Review of Education ('s-Gravenhage) 12, 202-211. LITE Smith, Robert E. (1955) Ceranic sequence at Uaxactun, Guatemala. New Orleans: Middle American Research Institute ( = Tulane University Publications 20). AMER

Smith, S. D.; Pennington, B. F. et al. (1983) A genetic analysis of specific reading disability. In: Ludlow, Christy L.; Cooper, Judith A. (eds.) Genetic aspects of speech and language disorders. New York: Academic Press, 169-178. PATH Smith, Sidney (1949) The statue of Idri-mi. London (= Occasional Publications of the British Institute of Archaeology in Ankara, 1). AKKA CUNE HIST Smith, Sidney Rufus (1982) Magnüs Ketilsson's orthography and Hrappsey press. In: Scandinavian Studies (Lawrence, Kan.) 54/3,195-204. LING ORTH Smith, V. H. (1976) Assessing the assessment in reading, writing, and literature. In: Phi Delta Kappan (Bloomington, Ind.) 58, 289-290. READ WRIL Smitherman, Geneva (1969) A comparison of the oral and written styles of inner-city black students. University of Michigan (= PhD thes.). EDUC S0CI WRIL

Smits, B. W. G. M.; Mommers, M. J. C.; Aarnoutse, C. A. J. (1985) Geslachtsen leeftijdsverschillen bij het leren lezen en Spellen. Een longitudinale studie

1760

Smits, Jan [Sexual and age differences and learning to read and to spell. A longitudinal study]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 62, 415 ff. EDUC ORTH READ Smits, Jan (1986) D e computer in het schrijfonderwijs [The computer in the teaching of writing]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 415, 568-569. CTWR EDUC WRIL Smoler, Ivan (1976) Eine rationelle Schrift auf phonetischer Grundlage. In: Phonetica Pragensia (Praha) 5,143-172. WRSP Smulkowa, Elzbieta; Zurawski, A. (1966) Ο polskich i niepolskich klopotach ortograficznych 3: Podstawowe trudnsci bialoruskiej [On Polish and nonPolish troubles with spelling 3: The main difficulties of Byelorussian orthography]. In: Jezyk Polski (Krakow) 46 (for part 1 see: Urbanczyk, S.). CYRL ORTH Smuskova, M . (1929) V bibpoxod [Up to the library campaign]. In: Narodnoe prosvescenie (Leningrad) 1929/6,16-19. READ Snell, Daniel C. (1979) A workbook of cuneiform signs. Malibu: Undena Publications ( = A i d s and research tools in ancient Near Eastern studies, 3). Rev.: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 40,1983, 294-298 (R. Borger); Language (Baltimore) 57,1981, 226-228 (Daniel A . Foxvog). AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS SUME UGAC Snicer, Ja. (1903) Illjustrirovannaja vseobscaja istorija pis'men [Illustrated universal history of writing], S. Peterburg. ALPH HIST PHOE Snitke, G. V. (1954) Ο transliteracii sobstvennyx imen [On the transliteration of proper names]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 3,126-129. CYRL TRAN Snodgrass, Anthony M . (1965) The Linear Β arms and armour tablets - again. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 4/2, 96-110. CRMY Snodgrass, J. G. (1980) Towards a model for picture and word processing. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 565-589. PSYC READ Snoedal Brink, Thorgunn (1983) Igul och Björn läto resa stenen [Agul and Fjörn have erected the Sigtuna stone], Sigtuna: Sigtuna museer ( = Sigtuna museers skriftserie, 2). CYRL ROMA WRSP Snow, Catherine (1983) Literacy and language: Relationships during the preschool years. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, M A ) 53, 165-189. EDUC LITE Snow, Catherine; Ninio, Anat (1986) The contracts of literacy: What children learn from learning to read books. In: Teale, William H.; Sulzby, E. (eds.) Emergent literacy: writing and reading. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 116-138. EDUC READ

1761

Snowling, Margaret J . Snowling, Margaret J . (1980) The development of grapheme-phoneme correspondence in normal and dyslexic readers. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 29, 294-305. EDUC PATH READ Snowling, Margaret J . (1981) Phonemic deficits in developmental dyslexia. In: Psychological Research (Berlin) 43, 219-234. EDUC PATH Snowling, Margaret J . (1982) The spelling of nasal clusters by dyslexic and normal children. In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (Honesdale, PA) 22/1,13-18. EDUC ORTH PATH Snowling, Margaret J . (1983) The comparison of acquired and developmental disorders of reading: a discussion. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 14/1,105-118. EDUC PATH READ Snowling, Margaret J . (1989) Developmental dyslexia: a cognitive developmental perspective. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 1-21. EDUC PATH Snowling, Margaret J.; Frith, Uta (1981) The role of sound, shape and orthographic cues in early reading. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 72, 83-87. EDUC ORTH READ Snowling, Margaret J . ; Goulandris, Nata et al. (1986) Segmentation and speech perception in relation to reading skill: a developmental analysis. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 41/3, 489-507. EDUC READ Snowling, Margaret J.; Perin, D. (1983) The development of phoneme segmentation skills in young children. In: Rogers, Don; Sloboda, John A. (eds.) Acquisition of symbolic skills. New York: Plenum Press, 155-162. EDUC WRIL Snowling, Margaret J.; Stackhouse, J . (1983) Spelling performance of children with developmental verbal dyspraxia. In: Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology (London) 25, 430-437. EDUC ORTH PATH Sobelman, Harvey (1961) The Proto-Byblian inscriptions - a fresh approach. In: Journal of Semitic Studies (Manchester) 6, 226-245. BYBL DEC I Sobinnikova, V. I. (1975) Iz istorii pis'mennosti i literaturnogo jazyka slavjan [From the history of the writings and the literary language of the Slavs]. Voronez. CYRL HIST ROMA WRIL Sobolev, S. (1961) Die vollständige Entzifferung der Maya-Handschriften durch mathematische Methoden. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der HumboldtUniversität Berlin (Berlin) 10, 4-5. AMER DECI HIER Sobolevskij, Aleksej Ivanovic (1901) Slavjano-russkaja paleografija [SlavicRussian palaeography], S. Peterburg. Ned.: (2/1908). CYRL HIST

1762

Sobre la primitiva escritura hispänica. Sobre la primitiva escritura hispänica. (1962) [On the Ancient Hispanic script]. In: Archivo espaiiol de arqueologia (Madrid) 35/105-106,191-193. IBER Sochor, E. (1976) Kritische Prüfung der berufsbezogenen Alphabetisierung. In: Gewerkschaftliche Bildungspolitik (Düsseldorf) 1976/1, 24-26. LITE Societe des Nations (ed.) (1934) L'adoption universelle des caracteres latins. Paris: Institut International de Cooperation Intellectuelle. ROMA TRAN Society for the development of the Persian language. (1968) A proposal for the transcription of Persian. In: Journal of the Regional Cultural Institute, Iran, Pakistan, Turkey (Tehran) 1/4,43-44. ARAB ROMA TRAN Socin, Adolf (1888) Schriftsprache und Dialekte im Deutschen nach Zeugnissen alter und neuer Zeit. Heilbronn ( = Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache). Repr.: (1970) Hildesheim, New York: Olms. HIST LING WRIL Soda, Fumio (1956) Kana jitai no denju [Transmission of kana shapes]. In: Kokugo kokubun (Kyoto) 25/2, 28-30. JAPA SYLL Sodaß - ein Vorschlag zur güte. (1957) In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 1, 5. ORTH REFO Sodemann, Peter (1971) Concorde - eine neue Basisschrift. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 24/2, 82. ΤΥΡΟ Soden, Wolfram von (1936) Leistung und Grenze sumerischer und babylonischer Wissenschaft. In: Die Welt als Geschichte (Stuttgart) 2, 411-464, 509557. Repr.: (1965) Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft ( = Libelli 142). AKKA CUNE SUME Soden, Wolfram von (1948) Das akkadische Syllabar. Roma: Pontificium Inst. Biblicum (=Analecta Orientalia, 27). Ned.: (2nd rev. 1967) Soden, Wolfram von; Röllig, Wolfgang: Das akkadische Syllabar. Roma ( = Analecta Orientalia, 42). AKKA CUNE Soden, Wolfram von (1952) Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik. Rom: Pontifical Institute. AKKA CUNE Soden, Wolfram von (1983) Kritische Notizen. In: Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archäologie (Berlin) 73/1, 92-95. AKKA Söderberg, Sven; Brate, Erik (1900-1906) Ölands Runinskrifter [The runic inscriptions of Öland]. Stockholm: Norstedt ( = Sveriges Runinskrifter, 1). RUNE Söderbergh, Ragnhild (1971) Reading in early childhood. A linguistic study of a Swedish preschool child's gradual acquisition of reading ability. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. Rev.: Contemporary Psychology (Baltimore, Md.) 18, 1973, 533 (John B. Carroll). EDUC READ

1763

Söderbergh, Ragnhild Söderbergh, Ragnhild (1973) Project child language syntax and project early reading: a theoretical investigation and its practical application. Stockholm: Stockholm University, Institution för Nordiska Spräk. EDUC READ Söderbergh, Ragnhild (1976) Learning to read between two and five: some observations on normal hearing and deaf children. Stockholm: Stockholm Universitet, Institutionen for Nordiska Spraak ( = Preprint 12). EDUC READ Soennecken, Friedrich (1880) Notwendigkeit einer Reform des deutschen Schriftwesens. In: Deutsche Blätter für Erziehung und Unterricht (Langensalza) 9, 207; 215; 224. HAND ORTH REFO Soennecken, Friedrich (1881) Das deutsche Schriftwesen und die Notwendigkeit seiner Reform. Bonn, Leipzig: F. Soennecken's Verlag. HAND ORTH REFO Soennecken, Friedrich (1882) Die Notwendigkeit einer Reform des deutschen Schriftwesens. Vortrag, gehalten in der Generalversammlung des Rheinischen Provinzial-Lehrer-Verbandes in Düsseldorf am 12. April 1882. In: Oldenburger Schulblatt, N.F. (Oldenburg) 13,1226-1231; 1236. HAND ORTH REFO Sofietti, James P. (1955) Why children fail to read: a linguistic analysis. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 21, 63-84. EDUC LING READ Sofronov, Michail V. (1962) Semiologiceskie problemy srednekitajskoj transkripcii sanskrita [Semiological problems of the Middle-Chinese transcription of Sanscrit]. In: Simpozium po strukturnomu izuceniju znakovyx sistem. Moskva, 50-54. CHIN INDI SEMI TRAN Sofronov, Michail V. (1968) Indeks tangutskix ieroglifov [Index of Tangut hieroglyphs]. In: Grammatika tangutskogo jazyka (Moskva) 2, 274-403. HIER SCHI Sofronov, Michail V. (1974) Desifrovka i issledovanije tangutskogo jazyka [The decipherment and study of the Tangut language]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1,116-126. DEC I SCHI Sofronov, Michail V. (1976) Desifrovka tangutskogo pis'ma [Decipherment of the Tangut script]. In: Tajny drevnix pis'men. Moskva, 453-459; 474-483. DECI HIER SCHI Sofronov, Michail V. (1979) Kitajskij jazyk i kitajskoe obscestvo [Chinese language and Chinese society]. Moskva: Nauka. CHIN HIST REFO ROMA SOCI Sohl, Hans (1978) Neuere Wege zur Erlangung brauchbarer Schriftproben. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 42/2,339-352. GRAP TECH

1764

Sohn, Ho-Min Sohn, Ho-Min (1982) Romanization of Korean: A cross-phonemic approach. In: Korea Journal (Seoul) 22/8, 49-60. KORE ROMA TRAN Soifer, Rena et al. (1990) The complete theory-to-practice handbook of adult literacy. Curriculum design and teaching approaches. New York: Teachers College. EDUC LITE Sokolov, Aleksandr Nikolaevic (1928) Ot kamnja k pecatnomu stanku (iz istorii tureckix alfavitov) [From stone to printing machine (from the history of the Turkic alphabets]. In: Kul'tura i pis'mennost' Vostoka (Baku) 2, 91-118. ARAB HIST ROMA TECH TURK Sokolov, Aleksandr Nikolaevic (1939) Sokrascennye ieroglify [Abbreviated hieroglyphs], Vladivostok. ABBR CHIN HIER JAPA REFO Sokolov, Aleksandr Nikolaevic (1959) Κ voprosu ob ieroglificeskoj pis'mennosti [On the question of hieroglyphic writings]. In: Japonskij lingvisticeskij sbornik. Moskva, 184-198. CHIN HIER JAPA Sokolov, Β. M. (1917) Uproscenie russkogo pravopisanija [Simplification of Russian spelling], Moskva. CYRL ORTH REFO Solari, R. (1975-1976) Le trascrizioni di parole greche nella traduzione armena dei Vangeli [The transcription of Greek words in the Armenian translation of the Gospels], In: Rendiconti dell'Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, classe delle scienze morali, storiche e filologiche (Roma) 30/8, 417-430; 31, 87-102. ARME GREE TRAN Sola-Sole, Jose (1970) Un texto aljamiado sobre la articulation de los signos hispano-ärabes [An Aljamia text on the articulation of Spanish-Arab signs]. In: Romance Philology (Berkeley, Cal.) 24, 86-89. ARAB LING ROMA Sola-Sole, Jose (1980) El alfabeto monetario de las cecas "libio-fenices": hacia un intento de interpretation de un alfabeto desconocido [The monetary alphabet of the Lybian-Phoenician mint: toward an attempt to interprete an unknown alphabet], Bibl. Universitaria Puvill. Barcelona: Puvill. ALPH DEC I ΡΗ0Ε Solis Algalä, Ermilio (1949) Codice Perez: Traduction libre del Maya al Castellano [The Perez Codex: free translation from Maya into Spanish]. Merida de Yucatan: Liga de Action Social. AMER TRAN Söll, Ludwig (1974) Gesprochenes und geschriebenes Französisch. Berlin: E. Schmidt. Ned.: (2/1980) ( = Grundlagen der Romanistik 6). LING WRIL Sollberger, Edmont (1962) Graeco-Babyloniaca. In: Iraq (London) 24, 63-72. GREE Sollberger, Edmont (1967) Samsu-Iluna's bilingual inscription Β text of the Akkadian version. In: Revue d'Assyrologie et d'Archeologie Orientale (Paris) 61/1, 39-44. AKKA CUNE 1765

Sollberger, Edmont Sollberger, Edmont (1979-1980) Reflexions marginales sur l'abecedaire d'Ugarit. In: Annales archeologiques arabes syriennes. Revue d'archeologie et d'histoire (Damas) 29-30, 37-40. ALPH UGAC Sollberger, Edmont; Kupper, J. R. (1971) Inscriptions royales sumeriennes et akkadiennes. Paris. AKKA CUNE SUME Sollers, Philippe (1971) L'ecriture et l'experience des limites. Paris: Seuil. Tr.: (1983) Writing and the experience of limit. Ed. by David Hayman, transl. by Philip Barnard with David Hayman. New York: Columbia University Press. LING WRIL

Solman, Robert T. (1988) Direct comparison of masking and half-letter wordsuperiority effects. In: American Journal of Psychology (Champaign, 111.) 101/4,505-513. PSYC READ

Solncev, Vadim Mixajlovic (ed.) (1960) V'etnamskij jazyk [The Vietnamese language]. Moskva. VIET Solncev, V. S. (1959) Ocerki po sovremennomu kitajskomu jazyku [An outline of Modern Chinese]. Moskva. CHIN LING Solnit, Albert J. (1964) Education bilingiie y desarrollo comunal en la Amazonia [Bilingual education and communal development in the Amazon]. In: Desarrollo y Democracia (Lima) 3,1-7. EDUC LITE Solomonik, Κ. I. (1959) Sarmatskie znaki severnogo Pricernomor'ja [Sarmatian signs from the northern Black Sea coast]. Kiev. DECI PICT SEMI Solosin, 1.1. (1937) Orfografija i jazyk [Spelling and language]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Skole (Moskva) 1937/1, 71-75. LING ORTH Solso, Robert L. (1979) Positional frequency and versatility of letters for six-, seven-, and eight-letter English words. In: Behavior Research Methods and Instrumentation (Austin, Tex.) 2, 355-358. LING Solso, Robert L.; Barbuto, P. F.; Juel, C. L. (1979) Bigram and trigram frequencies and versatilities in the English language. In: Behavior Research Methods and Instrumentation (Austin, Tex.) 11/5, 475-484. LING Solso, Robert L.; King, J. F. (1976) Frequency and versatility of letters in the English language. In: Behavior Research Methods and Instrumentation (Austin, Tex.) 8, 283-286. LING Solso, Robert L.; Topper, G. E.; Macey, W. H. (1973) Anagram solution as a function of bigram versatility. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 100, 259-262. LING Solt, Mary Ellen (1972) Typography and the visual concrete poem. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 6/2,109-122. AEST TYPO

1766

Soltis, R. Μ. Soltis, R. M. (1963) Handwriting - the middle R. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 40, 605-607. EDUC HAND Soltow, Lee; Stevens, Edward (1982) The rise of literacy and the common school in the United States: A socioeconomic analysis to 1870. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. EDUC HIST LITE SOCI Solymie, Michel (1990) Observations sur les caracteres interdits en Chine. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 278, 377-386. CHIN SOCI WRIL Somerville, J. C. (1934) The phonetic transliteration of Japanese: plea for the retention of the Hepburn system. In: Transactions of the Japan Society (London) 31, 79-94. JAPA ROMA TRAN WRSP Sommer, Ferdinand (1930) Das lydische und etruskische F-Zeichen. In: Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Abteilung, 1. München: Akademie-Verlag. GRAM 0ΙΤΑ Sommer, Ferdinand; Falkenstein, Adam (1938) Die hethitisch-akkadische Bilingue des Hattusili 1 (Labarna 1). München: Verlag d. Bayer. Akad. d. Wissenschaften (=Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, N.F. 16). Repr.: (1974) Hildesheim: Gerstenberg. AKKA Η ITT Sommer, Francis E. (1933) Transliteration problems. In: Library Journal (New York) 58/6, 534-536. TRAN Sommer, Francis E. (1934) Books in foreign script in the public library. In: Library Journal (New York) 59/11, 892-893. TRAN Sommer, Francis E. (1937) Co-ordinated transliteration in libraries. In: Library Quarterly (Chicago, III.) 7/10, 492-501. TRAN Sommer, Francis E. (1940) Indie transliteration. In: Library Journal (New York) 65/12, 990. INDI ROMA TRAN Sommer, Francis E. (1942) The Arabic writing in five lessons, with practical exercises and key. New York: Frederick Ungar. ARAB EDUC Sommer, Francis E. (1943) Reading Chinese step by step. New York: F. Ungar. CHIN EDUC Sommer, Robert (1977) A note on "graphonyms". In: American Journal of Psychology (Baltimore) 90/3, 527-528. LING PSYC Sommerfeldt, Karl-Ε.; Starke, G.; Nerius, D. (eds.) (1981) Einführung in die Grammatik und Orthographie der deutschen Gegenwartssprache. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut. LING ORTH Sommers, Elizabeth A. (1985) Classroom research on word processing and the writing process. In: Bridwell, Lillian; Kiefer, Kathleen et al. (eds.) Computers and composition: selected papers from the conference on computers in

1767

Sommers, Elizabeth Α.; Collins, James L. writing. University of Minnesota. Houghton, MI and Fort Collins: Michigan Technology University and Colorado State University, 271-276. CTWR WRIL Sommers, Elizabeth Α.; Collins, James L. (1985) Microcomputers and writing. In: Microcomputers and Composition (Houghton, MI) 2/4, 27-35. CTWR WRIL

Sommer-Stumpenhorst, Norbert (1991) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten: vorbeugen und überwinden. Von der Legasthenie zur LRS / LRS-Diagnose / Förderungskonzepte und Übungsmaterialien. Kronberg: Scriptor. EDUC PATH

Sondi, D'ord (1984) Kam väprosa za transkripcijata na ungarskite dumi ν bälgarskija ezik [On the transcription of Hungarian words in Bulgarian], In: Säpostavitelno Ezikoznanie / Contrastive Linguistics (Sofija) 9/6, 51-58. CYRL ROMA TRAN

Sonenberg, Charlotte; Glass, Gerald (1972) Reading and speech: an incidence and treatment study. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: problems and practices. London: Ward Lock Educational, 279-284. LING READ Song, Ki Joong (1986) Remarks on modern Sino-Korean. In: Language Research (Seoul) 22/4, 469-501. KORE REFO

Songolo, A. (1987) Signs and signatures in African literature. In: Developments in linguistics and semiotics, language teaching and learning communication across cultures. Proceedings of the Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics, 1986. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 255 ff. AFRI LING SEMI

Sonnenblick, Carol (1982) A comparison of the readability of the GED reading skills test and reading materials. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 6/2,118 ff. EDUC READ Sopher, H. (1977) The problem of punctuation. In: English Language Teaching Journal (London) 31/4, 304-313. EDUC PUNC Sopp, Nancy Parks (1985) Computer assistance for teaching writing: A review of existing programs. In: Collegiate Microcomputer (Terre Haute, Ind.) 2, 193-206. CTWR EDUC WRIL

Sorin, C. (1981) Operation economique et signes de ponctuation. In: LiaisonsHESO (Paris) 5. LING PUNC Sorlie, M. (1939) Retningslinjer for gjennomföring av den nye rettskrivningen i Bergen [Guidelines for carrying out the new orthography in Bergen], In: Norsk Skoleblad (Oslo) 6/42, 827-831. ORTH REFO Sorokin, Ju. Α.; Uzilevskij, G. Ja. (1983) Bibliograms: the problem of perception and comprehension. In: Automatic Documentation and Mathematical Linguistics (New York) 17/1, 65-68. CTWR READ 1768

Sorokina, L. Ν. Sorokina, L. N. (1986) Zaimstvovanie kak "sposob obrazovanija graficeskix sistem" [Borrowing as a procedure of creating a writing system]. In: Tartu riikliku iikooli toimetised / Linguistica (Tartu) 19,139-149 /with English s u m m a r y / . LING TRAN

Sotiroff, G. (1970) Glagolitic script and Linear B. In: Canadian Slavonic Papers (Ottawa) 12, 303-331. CRMY GLAG Sottas, Henri; Drioton, E. (1922) Introduction ä la lecture des hieroglyphes. Paris: Geuthner. Rev.: Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (London) 11/1925, 122 (Τ. E. Peet). Repr.: 1987. EGYP HIER Soudsky, B. (1975) Les "ecritures" danubiennes. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 45-46. PROT Sounds and alphabets. (1942) New York. ALPH LING Sourdel-Thomine, Janine (1959) Ecriture utilitaire et ecriture ornamentale de l'arabe. In: Groupe Linguistique d'Etudes Chamito-Semitiques, Comptes Rendus (Paris) 8/4, 50-52. AEST ARAB Sourdel-Thomine, Janine (1963) L'ecriture arabe et son evolution ornamentale. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la Psychologie des peuples. Paris: Armand Colin, 249-259 (with discussion pp. 260-262). AEST ARAB Sourdel-Thomine, Janine (1964) Inscriptions et graffiti arabes d'epoque umayyade. A propos de quelques publications recentes. In: Revue des Etudes Islamiques (Paris) 32,115-120. ARAB HIST LINE Sourdel-Thomine, Janine (1966) Les origines de l'ecriture arabe. In: Revue des Etudes Islamiques (Paris) 34,151-157. ARAB HIST Sourdel-Thomine, Janine (1972) Quelques reflexions sur l'ecriture des premiers steles arabes du Caire. In: Annales Islamologiques (Le Caire) 11, 2335. ARAB HIST Sourdel-Thomine, Janine (1978) Khatt [Writing], In: The Encyclopaedia of Islam, vol. 4. Leiden ( = new ed.), 1113-1122. ARAB Sourvinou-Inwood, C. (1972) Bibliography on the archaeological background of the Linear Β tablets with special reference to ideograms of archaeological interest. In: Minos (Salamanca) 13, 67-97. BIBL CRMY IDE0 Soustelle, Jacques (1960-1961) Chez les Azteques. Paris. AMER HIER Soustelle, Jacques (1975) De la pictographie au phonetisme dans l'ecriture azteque. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 169-176. AMER HIER LING PICT South Africa, Department of Bantu Education (1962) Venda. Terminology and spelling no 2. Pretoria. AFRI ORTH

1769

South Africa, Department of Public Education South Africa, Department of Public Education (1934) Native education: the orthography of Xhosa. Cape Town: Cape Times, Cape of Good Hope. AFRI ORTH

Southeast Asian Ministers of Education Organisation (1978) Final report of the Developmental Workshop to formulate an integrated research and development project proposal to increase the effectiveness and efficiency of NEE Literacy Programme. Bangkok: Seames. EDUC L I T E Souther, Arthur Fuller (1986) A two-stage model of early reading development. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/5, 2201B. EDUC READ

Southgate, Vera (1967) Approaches to beginning reading: United Kingdom. In: Jenkinson, Marion D. (ed.) Reading instruction: an international forum. Newark, Del.: IRA, 142-154. EDUC READ Southgate, Vera (1972a) Backslash against illiteracy. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 492-498. L I T E Southgate, Vera (1972b) Beginning reading. London: University of London Press. EDUC READ

Southgate, Vera (1972c) The importance of structure in beginning reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: London University Press, 194-208. EDUC READ Southgate, Vera; Roberts, Geoffrey R. (1970) Reading - which approach? London: University of London Press. EDUC READ Southgate, Vera; Roberts, Geoffrey R. (1972) Criteria for assessing reading approaches. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: London University Press, 188-193. EDUC READ Sflvik, Nils (1975) Developmental cybernetics of handwriting and graphic behavior. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget; London: Henley on Thames. EDUC HAND S0vik, Nils; Arntzen, Oddvar; Thygeson, Ragnar (1987) Relation of spelling and writing in learning disabilities. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, K Y ) 64/1, 219-236. ORTH PATH WRIL

Sow, Alfa Ibrahim (1977) Langues et politiques de langues en Afrique Noire. L'Experience de l'Unesco. Paris: Nubia. AFRI LING POLI Spache, George D. (1940a) A critical analysis of various methods of classifying spelling errors. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 31, 111-134. EDUC ORTH

Spache, George D. (1940b) The role of visual defects in spelling and reading disabilities. In: American Journal of Orthopsychiatry (Albany, NY) 10, 229237. EDUC PATH PHYS

1770

Spache, George D. Spache, George D. (1940c) Characteristic errors of good and poor spellers. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 34,182-189. EDUC ORTH Spache, George D. (1941a) Spelling disability correlates 1: Factors probably causal in spelling disability. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 34/8, 561-586. EDUC PATH Spache, George D. (1941b) Spelling disability correlates 2: Factors that may be related to spelling disability. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 35/2,119-137. EDUC PATH Spache, George D. (1950) A comparison of certain oral reading tests. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 43, 441-452. EDUC READ Spache, George D. (1955) Spelling error test. Gainsville, Fla. EDUC ORTH Spache, George D. (1958) A rationale for mechanical methods of improving reading. In: Seventh Yearbook, National Reading Conference. Fort Worth, Texas: Texas Christian University, 115-132. EDUC READ Spache, George D. (1962) Is this a breakthrough in reading? In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 15/1, 258-262. EDUC READ Spache, George D. (1963) Toward better reading. Champaign, 111.: Garrard. EDUC READ

Spache, George D. (1965) Innovations in reading instruction. In: Robinson, H. Alan (ed.) Recent developments in reading. Chicago: University of Chicago Press ( = Proceedings of the Annual Conference on Reading, XXVII), 53-60. EDUC READ

Spache, George D. (1966) Good books for poor readers. Champaign, 111.: G a r r a r d . EDUC READ

Spache, George D. (1968a) Contributions of allied fields to the teaching of reading. In: Robinson, Helen M. (ed.) Innovation and change in reading instruction, sixty-seventh Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education, 2. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 237-290. EDUC READ Spache, George D. (1968b) Durrell analysis of reading difficulty (ed. of 1968). In: Büros, Oscar K. (ed.) Reading tests and reviews. Highland, NJ: Gryphon, 248-249. EDUC READ

Spache, George D. (1969) College-adult reading - past, present, and future. In: The psychology of reading behavior. Eighteenth Yearbook of the National Reading Conference. Milwaukee, Wise., 188 ff. EDUC PSYC READ Spache, George D. (1973) Psychological and cultural factors in learning to read. In: Karlin, R. (ed.) Reading for all. Newark, Del.: IRA, 45-47. EDUC PSYC READ

1771

Spache, George D. Spache, George D. (1976a) Investigating the issues of reading disabilities. Boston: Allyn & Bacon. EDUC PATH Spache, George D. (1976b) Diagnosing and correcting reading disabilities. Boston: Allyn & Bacon. EDUC PATH Spache, George D. (1976c) Outcomes of visual perceptional training. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 449-457. PSYC READ Spache, George D.; Spache, Ε. B. (1973) Reading in the elementary school. Boston: Allyn & Bacon. Ned.: (1977). EDUC READ Spache, George D.; Tillman, C. E. (1962) A comparison of the visual profiles of retarded and non-retarded readers. In: Journal of Developmental Reading (Lafayette, Ind.) 5,101-109. EDUC PSYC READ Spadino, Egbert J . (1941) Writing and laterality characteristics of stuttering children: A comparative study of 70 grade school stutterers and 70 matched non-stutterers. New York: AMS Press. Ned.: (1986) New York: Columbia University, Teachers College ( = Contributions to Education, 837). Repr.: (1988). EDUC PSYC WRIL Spalding, C. Sumner (1957) Transliteration of vernacular alphabets; cooperative cataloging of vernacular materials, and cataloging treatment of pamphlet materials. In: Conference on American Library Resources in Southern Asia, Washington, DC, 1957. Washington, DC. ROMA SEAS TRAN Spalding, C. Sumner (1958) An Arabic transliteration table and manual. In: Library of Congress Information Bulletin (Washington) 17/38, 541-542. ARAB ROMA TRAN Spalding, C. Sumner (1972) International standards in Orientalist cataloging. In: Library of Congress Information Bulletin (Washington) 30/8, A 29. TRAN Spalding, C. Sumner (1977) Romanization reexamined. In: Library Resources and Technical Services (Chicago, 111.) 21, 3-12. ROMA TRAN Spalding, Romalda B.; Spalding, Walter T. (1966) The writing road to reading: A modern method of phonics for teaching children to read. New York: W. Morrow. Ned.: (2/1969) (3rd rev./1986) Writing road to reading: The Spalding method of phonics for teaching speech, writing and reading. EDUC READ WRIL Spangenberg, Edith (1987) Ein viertes Schuljahr entdeckt Gestaltungsmöglichkeiten der Schrift: Konkrete Poesie - Monogramme - Piktographie - Keramische Schriftgestaltung. In: Krichbaum, Gabriele (ed.) Schrift gestalten - Gestalten mit Schrift. Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule, 19-32. AEST EDUC PICT

1772

Spanjer, R. Allan; Layne, Β. H. Spanjer, R. Allan; Layne, Β. H. (1983) Teacher attitudes toward language: effects of training in a process approach to writing. In: Journal of Educational R e s e a r c h (Madison, Wis.) 77, 60-62. EDUC WRIL

Spannagel, Jobst-Mathias (1976) Probleme bei der Wiedergabe des Japanischen in Lateinschrift. In: Stickel, G. (ed.) Deutsch-Japanische Kontraste. Tübingen: Narr (=Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache, 29), 31-58. JAPA ROMA TRAN

Sparrow, Sara; Satz, Paul (1970) Dyslexia, laterality and neuropsychological development. In: Bakker, Dirk J.; Satz, Paul (eds.) Specific reading disability: Advances in theory and method. Rotterdam: University Press, 41-60. PATH PSYC

Spat, C. (1950) Het Maleisch-Arabisch letterschrift. Regels en voorbelden. L e i d e n ( = 2nd ed.). ARAB ORTH

Spear, Louise C.; Sternberg, Robert J. (1987) An information processing framework for understanding reading disability. In: Ceci, Stephen J. (ed.) Handbook of cognitive, social, and neuropsychological aspects of learning disabilities, 2. Hillsdale, 3-31. PATH PSYC Spearritt, Donald (1972) Identification of subskills of reading comprehension by maximum-likelihood factor analysis. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 8/1, 92-111. PSYC READ

Specht, Joseph Anton (1831) Kritische Beleuchtung des teutschen Alphabets und seiner Anwendung. Ein zeitgemäßer Beitrag zur Verbesserung der teutschen Rechtschreibung. Allen unbefangen gebildeten Freunden der teutschen Sprache zur Beherzigung. Stuttgart: F.C. Loeflund und Sohn. LING ORTH REFO

Specht, Joseph Anton (1832) Die grossen Anfangs-Buchstaben als Rede-Tonzeichen dargestellt und durch Beispiele erlaeutert. Zweiter Beitrag zur Verbesserung der teutschen Rechtschreibung. Allen unbefangen gebildeten Freunden der teutschen Sprache zur Beherzigung. Offenburg: Friederich B r a u n . ORTH REFO WRSP

Speedie, Lynn J.; Rothi, Leslie J.; Heilman, Kenneth Μ. (1982) Spelling dyslexia: a form of cross-cuing. In: Brain and Language (New York) 14/2, 340352. PATH

Speer, Ο. Β.; Lamb, G. S. (1976) First grade reading ability and fluency in naming verbal symbols. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 30, 572576. EDUC READ

Spehr, Harald (1929) Der Ursprung der isländischen Schrift. Halle/S. CELT HIST

1773

Speiser, Ephraim Avigdor Speiser, Ephraim Avigdor (1930) Mesopotamian origins. Philadelphia: Philadelphia Univ. Press; London: Milford, Oxford Univ. Press. AKKA CUNE HIST SUM Ε

Speiser, Ephraim Avigdor (1939) The beginnings of civilization in Mesopotamia, the beginnings of civilization in the Orient: A symposium. In: The Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) Supplement, 17-31. AKKA CUNE SUME

Speiser, Ephraim Avigdor (1951) A note on alphabetic origins. In: Bulletin of the American Schools for Oriental Research (Jerusalem, Bagdad) 121,1721. ALPH HIST

Speiser, Ephraim Avigdor (1964) The syllabic transcription of Ugaritic [h] and [h]. In: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (Philadelphia) 175,42-47. LING TRAN UGAC

Spelling. (1943) In: YIVO-Bibliografye 1925-1941. New York. BIBL ORTH Spelling der Nederduitsche taal. (1864) [Spelling of the Dutch language]. Koninklijke Besluiten genomen ter regeling dier spelling en verslag der commissie, die gelast is geweest met de middelen om tot de eenparigheid te geraken [Royal decrees for regulating the spelling and report of the commission charged with the means to reach full accord], Gent: Drukkerij C. Annoot-Braeckman. ORTH Spelling rules. (1918) In: Kultur un Bildung (Moskva) 13-14, 5-7. HEBR ORTH Spellingskwestie. (1972) [Spelling question], Antwerpen: Cabinet of the Mayor of Antwerpen. LING ORTH Spelling van de bastaardwoorden. (1970) [The spelling of loanwords]. In: Nu nog (Langemarck) 18, 3, 61. ORTH Spellingvereenvoudiging en democratic. (1972) [Spelling simplification and democracy]. In: Levende Talen (Groningen) 291, 452-453. ORTH POLI REFO Spellingvereenvoudiging. Waarom? (1972) [Spelling simplification. Why?]. In: Jeugd in School en Wereld (Tilburg) 57, 86-87. EDUC ORTH REFO Spence, A. J. (1978) Two enigmatic hieroglyphs and their relation to the sedfestival. In: Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (London) 64, 52-55. EGYP HIER Spencer, A. (1991) A linguist's reflections on 'phonological awareness' and literacy. In: Mind and Language (Oxford) 6,146-155. EDUC LING PSYC Spencer, D. U. (1967) Individualized first grade reading versus a basal reader program in rural communities. In: Stauffer, R.G. (ed.) The first grade reading studies: Findings of individual investigations. Newark, Del.: IRA, 134139. EDUC READ

1774

Spencer, Ε. Spencer, Ε. (1983) Writing matters across the curriculum. Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press (Scot Council Research). EDUC WRIL Spencer, Herbert (1969a) The visible word. London: Lund Humphries. TYPO Spencer, Herbert (1969b) Pioneers of modern typography. New York: Hastings House. Repr.: (1982) London: Lund Humpries. TYPO Spencer, Herbert; Forbes, Colin (1974) New alphabets A to Z. New York: Watson Guptill. TYPO Spencer, Herbert; Reynolds, Linda; Coe, Brian (1973) The relative effectiveness of ten alternative systems of typographic coding in bibliographical material. London: Royal College of Art, Readability of Print Research Unit. PSYC TYPO

Spencer, Herbert; Reynolds, Linda; Coe, Brian (1979) Image degradation and background noise/legibility. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 13/4, 452-465. PSYC READ TYPO

Spencer, John (1966) S. W. Koelle and the problem of notation for African languages, 1847-1855. In: Sierra Leone Language Review (Freetown) 5, 83-105. AFRI LING

Spencer, Margaret (1986) Emergent literacies: a site for analysis. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 63, 442 ff. LITE WRIL Spessart, Richard (1956) Über Schrift und Schreiben. In: Eifel-Kalender (Bonn) 25, 117-119. WRIL Spetko, J. (1968) Kniznä kultura a pismo [Book culture and script]. Sv. Martin. SOCI WRIL

Spiegelberg, Wilhelm (1925/1928) Demotica. Part I (1-19), part II (20-34). In: Sitzungsberichte der Bayrischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-philologische und historische Klasse. München: Verlag der Bayrischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. ΕΤΗ I Spiekermann, Erik (1982) Ursache und Wirkung: ein typographischer Roman. Erlangen: Context. Ned.: (1986) Berlin: Barthold. Tr.: (1987) Rhyme and reason: a typographic novel. Berlin: Barthold. ΤΥΡΟ Spiekermann, Erik (1989) Studentenfutter oder: Was ich schon immer über Schrift und Typografie wissen wollte, mich aber nie zu fragen traute. Obertshausen: Context-GmbH. ΤΥΡΟ Spiel, W.; Gloning, K. (1968) Die Hirnpathologie der Störungen des Schreibens und Lesens. In: Schenk-Danzinger, L. (ed.) Handbuch der Legasthenie im Kindesalter. Weinheim: Beltz, 43-69. PATH PHYS PSYC Spieser, Johannes (1893) Einiges über unsere sreibung des η-lautes. In: Reform (Bremen) 17, 92-94. ORTH REFO

1775

Spieser, Johannes Spieser, Johannes (1896a) Über den gebrauch der grosbuchstaben. In: Reform (Bremen) 20,119-121. ORTH REFO Spieser, Johannes (1896b) Zur apwer. In: Reform (Bremen) 20,12-16. ORTH REFO Spieser, Johannes (1901a) Leitsätze zur rechtschreibfrage. In: Reform (Bremen) 25,1-4. ORTH REFO Spieser, Johannes (1901b) Zur Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Reform (Bremen) 25, 63-69. ORTH REFO Spieser, Johannes (1903) Di einfürung der reichsschreibung. In: Reform (Bremen) 27, 125-127. ORTH REFO Spieser, Johannes (1908) Rechtschreibverein. In: Rein, W. (ed.) Encyklopädisches Handbuch der Pädagogik, 7. Langensalza: Hermann Beyer & Söhne (Beyer & Mann) Herzogl. Sächs. Hofbuchhändler ( = 2nd ed.), 338-341. ORTH REFO Spieth, Rudolf (1966) Die Auswirkungen des Unterrichtsstils auf die Handschrift der Schüler. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 13/6,170-181. EDUC HAND Spillner, Bernd (ed.) (1988) Error analysis: A comprehensive bibliography. Amsterdam: John Benjamins ( = Forum Angewandte Linguistik, 16) /in English and German/. BIBL EDUC ORTH Spillner, Paul (1956) Probleme der Abkürzungen. In: Sprachforum (Bonn) 2, 60-68. ABBR LING Spinden, Herbert J . (1922) Ancient civilizations of Mexico and Central America. New York: American Museum of Natural History ( = Handbook Series, 3). Ned.: (3rd rev. 1928). AMER Spinden, Herbert J . (1928a) Ancient Mayan astronomy. In: Scientific American (New York) 138/1, 9-12. AMER Spinden, Herbert J . (1928b) Deciphering Maya mysteries. In: Scientific American (New York) 138/3, 232-234. AMER DECI HIER Spinden, Herbert J . (1930) Maya dates and what they reveal. Brooklyn: The Museum of Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Scicnccs ( = Science Bulletin, 4 / 1 ) . AMER HIER Spinden, Herbert J . (1933) Indian manuscripts of Southern Mexico. In: Smithsonian Institution Annual Report for 1932 (Washington, DC) 1933, 429-451. AMER HIER Spinden, Herbert J . (1949) Mexican calendars and the solar year. In: Smithsonian Institution Annual Report for 1948 (Washington, DC) 393-406. AMER

1776

Spindler, Elfriede Spindler, Elfriede (1978) Die Lautschrift für Kinder. Ginsheim: Selbstverlag. EDUC WRSP Spinnen, Burkhard (1990) Zeitalter der Aufklebung. Versuch zur Schriftkultur der Gegenwart. Münster, New York: Waxmann. SOCI WRIL Spinrad, Robert J . (1965) Machine recognition of hand printed block letters. Cambridge, Mass.: M.I.T. Department of Electrical Engineering ( = thesis). CTWR HAND READ Spiro, Rand J.; Bruce, B. C.; Brewer, W. F . (eds.) (1980) Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. READ Spiro, Rand J.; Myers, Ann (1984) Individual differences and underlying cognitive processes in reading. In: Pearson, P. David et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 471-501. EDUC PSYC READ Spirova, L . F. (1965) Nedostatki ctenija u detej i puti ix preodolenija [Reading defects in children and methods to overcome them]. In: Nedostatki reci u ucascixsja nacal'nyx klassov massovoj skoly. Moskva, 67-84. EDUC READ Spirova, L. F . (1966) Graficeskie osibki pri narusenijax pis'ma u detej s nedorazvitiem reci [Graphic errors under writing impairments of children with underdeveloped speech]. In: Problemy psixiceskogo razvitija anomal'nogo rebenka. Moskva, 53-54. EDUC PATH WRIL Spirova, L. F . (1972) Ü b e r Methoden zur Untersuchung von Sprach-, Leseund Rechtschreibstörungen. In: Die Sonderschule (Berlin) 4, 166-176. EDUC PATH Spitaler, Anton (1960) Die Schreibung des Typus slwh im Koran. Ein Beitrag zur Erklärung der koranischen Orthographie. In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 56, 212-226. ARAB ORTH PNMA Spitaler, Anton (1979) c mrw, w'w und Verwandtes. In: Haarmann, Ulrich; Buchmann, P. (eds.) Die islamische Welt zwischen Mittelalter und Neuzeit. Festschrift für Hans Robert R o e m e r zum 65. Geburtstag. Beirut: OrientInstitut der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft. ARAB ORTH Spitta, Gudrun (1975) Kann man die Produktion von Legasthenikern verhindern? In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Modell "Erstes Schuljahr". Beiträge zum Schulanfang. Frankfurt ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule. Sonderband 19/20), 375 ff. Repr.: (1977) Schwartz, Ε.; Meiers, Κ. (ed.) Lesenlernen, das Lesen lehren. Frankfurt a.M.: A K Grundschule, 217-229. EDUC PATH Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) (1977a) Legasthenie gibt es nicht... Was nun? Warum in unseren Schulen so viele Kinder nicht lesen lernen und was man dagegen tun kann. Kronberg: Scriptor ( = Scriptor Taschenbuch, 128). EDUC REF0

1777

Spitta, Gudrun Spitta, Gudrun (1977b) Lesenlernen, Schreibenlernen - ohne Legasthenie? In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) "Legasthenie" oder Lesestörungen? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 116-125. EDUC READ WRIL Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) (1977c) Rechtschreibunterricht. Studien zu Pädagogik und Didaktik des Primärbereichs. Braunschweig: Westermann. EDUC ORTH Spitta, Gudrun (1977d) Studienhilfe: rechtschreibung. In: Spitta, G. (ed.) Rechtschreibunterricht. Braunschweig: Westermann, 8-36. EDUC ORTH Spitta, Gudrun (1977e) Was ist faul an unserem Erstleseunterricht? In: Spitta, G. (ed.) Legasthenie gibt es nicht... was nun? Kronberg: Scriptor, 29-37. EDUC READ

Spitta, Gudrun (1978) Lesenlernen als kommunikativer Prozeß. Kronberg: Scriptor. EDUC READ

Spitta, Gudrun (1979) Rechtschreibreform - ja? - nein? - jein? In: Praxis Deutsch (Seelze) 36, 3-4. ORTH REFO Spitta, Gudrun (1981) Schreiberfahrungen statt Aufsatzschreiben: Versuche, Fragen, Ideen. Berlin: Pädagogisches Zentrum. EDUC WRIL Spitta, Gudrun (1985) Eigendiktate - Übungen zum spontanen Schreiben unter Berücksichtigung der Rechtschreibung. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Rechtschreibunterricht in den Klassen 1-6. Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 56/57), 63-68. EDUC ORTH WRIL

Spitta, Gudrun (1986a) Die Erstschreibe-Erstlese-Szene ist in Bewegung gekommen. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 18/6, 55. EDUC READ WRIL Spitta, Gudrun (1986b) Der Übergang von der Druckschrift zur Schreibschrift - die kritische Phase? In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9, 23-26. EDUC HAND

Spitta, Gudrun (1986c) Gut vorbereitet auf das Lesen -und Schreibenlernen? In: Naegele, Ingrid; Portmann, R. (eds.) Elternratgeber Schulanfang. Weinheim: Beltz, 142-148. EDUC READ WRIL Spitta, Gudrun (1986d) Kinder entdecken die Schriftsprache - Lehrer/innen beobachten die Sprachlernprozesse. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Schreiben ist wichtig. Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule, 67-84. EDUC WRIL

Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) (1987a) Strategische Schreibspiele zur Entwicklung graphomotorischer Koordinationsfähigkeiten. Berlin: Pädagogisches Zentrum. EDUC HAND WRIL

Spitta, Gudrun (1987b) Entdecken lernen - schon beim Lese- und Schreibunterricht? In: Dummer, Lisa (ed.) Legasthenie. Bericht über den Fachkongreß 1986. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie, 265-272. EDUC READ WRIL 1778

Spitta, Gudrun Spitta, Gudrun (1988a) Kinder schreiben eigene Texte: Klasse 1 und 2. Lesen und Schreiben im Zusammenhang, spontanes Schreiben, Schreibprojekte. Frankfurt a.M.: Scriptor. EDUC WRIL Spitta, Gudrun (1988b) Von der Druckschrift zur Schreibschrift. Entdeckendes Schreibenlernen. Kronberg, Ts.: Scriptor. EDUC HAND Spitta, Gudrun (1988c) Schreibentwicklungstabelle. In: Die Grundschulzeitschrift (Velber) 12,11. EDUC WRIL Spittle, S. D. T. (1954) Cufic lettering in Christian art. In: Archaeological Journal (London) 111,138-152. ARAB Spitzenpfeil, L. R. (1930) Der 's'-wirrwarr. In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 22/12,155158. ORTH REFO Spitzenpfeil, L. R. (1937) Von Bindung und Freiheit im Gestalten der Schrift. In: Deutsche Kunst und Jugend (Stuttgart) 17, 70. AEST Spivak, E. (1928) [A few remarks on the spelling reform]. In: Di Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 8-9, 25-28 / i n Yiddish/. HEBR LING ORTH REFO Splett, Jochen (1980) Ermittlung von Graphemsystemen in althochdeutscher Glossenüberlieferung mit Hilfe elektronischer Datenverarbeitung. In: Sappler, Paul; Strasser, Erich (eds.) Maschinelle Verarbeitung altdeutscher Texte: Beiträge zum dritten Symposion, Tübingen 17.-19. Feb. 1977. Tübingen: Niemeyer. CTWR HIST LING Spoehr, Kathryn T.; Smith, Edward E. (1973) The role of syllables in perceptual processing. In: Cognitive Psychology (New York) 5, 71-89. LING PSYC READ Spoehr, Kathryn T.; Smith, Edward E. (1975) The role of orthographic and phonotactic rules in perceiving letter patterns. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 1, 21-34. LING ORTH READ Spoelders, Marc; Damme, Lut van (1989) Psychoeducational language awareness assessment and early reading. In: Zuanelli Sonino, Elisabetta (ed.) Literacy in school and society. New York: Plenum Press, 135-146. EDUC PSYC READ Spolsky, Bernard (1981) Bilingualism and biliteracy. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Toronto, Ont.) 37/3, 475-485. LING LITE Spolsky, Bernard (1982) Sociolinguistics of literacy, bilingual education, and TESOL. In: TESOL Quarterly (Washington, DC) 16/2,141-151. LITE SOCI Spooner, Michael (1987) The U.S. cultural literacy debate. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 734 ff. LITE SOCI Sprache und Schrift im Zeitalter der Kybernetik: see Alsleben, Kurd et al.

1779

Sprachliches zur doppelschreibung. Sprachliches zur doppelschreibung. (1947) In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 2, 53-54. ORTH Sprachwissenschaftliche tagung in Rostock. (1985) Neuregelung der graphischen worttrennung. In: die tribüne (Wien) 103/2, 28. ORTH REFO Sprachwissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie. (1981) Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR, Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft (=Linguistische Studien Reihe A, A r b e i t s b e r i c h t e 83,1.2.). LING ORTH REFO

Spragins, Α. B.; Lefton, L. Α.; Fisher, D. F. (1976) Eye movements while reading and searching spatially transformed text: a developmental examination. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 4, 36-42. PSYC READ Sprague de Camp, L. (1973) American English from Eastern Massachusetts. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 3/1, 40-41. LING WRSP

Spräknämndens skrivregler. (1974) [Spelling rules of the Commission on Language]. Skrifter utgivna av Nämnden för svensk spräkvärd [Publication of the Committee for purity of the Swedish language]. Nacka. Stockholm: Esselte Studium. ORTH Spranz, Bodo (1964) Göttergestalten in den mexikanischen Bilderhandschriften der Codex Borgia-Gruppe. Wiesbaden: Steiner (=Acta Humboldtiana, Ser. Geographica et Ethnographica, 4). AM ER PICT Sprater, Th. (1901) Das Problem einer internationalen Orthographiereform. N e u s t a d t a.H.: A. Otto. ORTH POLI REFO

Spreen, Otfried (1978) The dyslexias: A discussion of neurobehavioral research. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 173-194. PATH Sprenger-Charolles, Liliane (1992) Acquisition de la lecture et de l'ecriture en frangais. In: Langue Fran^aise (Paris) 95 (Special issue: l'orthographe: perspectives linguistiques et psycholinguistiques), 49-68. EDUC READ WRIL Sprengling, Martin (1931) The alphabet. Its rise and development from the Sinai inscriptions. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press ( = Oriental Institute Communications, 12). Repr.: (1979) Ann Arbor, London: Univ. Microfilms International. ALPH HIST

Sprengling, Martin; Parker, Bertha M. (1932) The story of writing. Ed. by May Diehl. Washington, DC: The American Council on Education, Committee on materials of instruction (=Achievements of civilization, 1). HIST Sprigg, R. K. (1986) The syllable finals of Tibetan loanwords in the Lepcha orthography. In: Linguistics of the Tibeto-Birman Area (Berkeley) 9, 27-46. INDI SEAS TRAN

1780

Sprigg, R. Κ. Sprigg, R. K. (1989) Oral vowels and nasalized vowels in Lepcha (Rong) as the key to a puzzling variation in spelling. In: Davidson, Jeremy H. (ed.) SouthEast Asian linguistics. Essays in honour of Eugenie J. A. Henderson. London: School of Oriental and African Studies. LING ORTH SEAS Sprincin, A. G. (1980) Ο teoreticeskix osnovax kitajskogo latinizirovannogo alfavita [On the theoretical bases of the romanized Chinese alphabet]. Moskva, 26-34. CHIN LING ROMA TRAN Spring, E. (1971) Perceptual speed in poor readers. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, D C ) 62, 492-500. PSYC READ Springer, Robert (1878) Di neue rechtschreibung. Revidirter Separatabdruck aus dem illustrirten sonntagsblatt "Gotthold". Cottbus: Druck der "Gottholdexpedition". ORTH REFO Spufford, Margaret (1979) First steps in literacy: The reading and writing experiences of the humblest seventeenth-century spiritual autobiographers. In: Social History (London) 4, 407-435. HIST LITE WRIL Spunar, Pavel (1955) Genese ceske bastardy a jeji vztah k ceskym prvotisküm [Die Entstehung der tschechischen Bastarda und ihre Beziehung zu den tschechischen Frühdrucken], In: Listy filolologicke (Praha) 3/78, 34 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Spunar, Pavel (1958) Definition de la paleographie. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 12,108 ff. HIST ROMA Spunar, Pavel (1976) Palaeographical difficulties in defining an individual script. In: Miniatures, scripts, collections. Essays presented to G. I. Lieftinck, 4. Amsterdam ( = Litterae textuales), 62 ff. HIST ROMA Spunar, Pavel (1982) Die Rezeption der humanistischen Schrift in Böhmen und ihre semiotische Bedeutung. In: Silagi, Gabriel (ed.) Palaeographie 1981. München: Arbeo-Ges., 201-207. HIST ROMA SEMI Squire, J. R.; Allen, Η. B.; Henry, G. H.; Hook, J. N. (1961) The national interest and the teaching of reading. Champaign, 111.: National Council of Teachers of English. EDUC READ Sretenovic, Karl (1959) Asphaltkakophonien. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 13, 6. ORTH REFO Sretenovic, Karl (1986) Orthographiereform - neue initiativen mit neuen hoffnungen? In: die tribüne (Wien) 108/3,33-35. ORTH REFO Sreznevskij, Izamil Ivanovic (1861) Drevnie glagoliceskie pamjatniki sravnitel'no s pamjatnikami kirillovskimi [Ancient Glagolitic texts compared with Cyrillic texts]. S. Peterburg. CYRL GLAG WRIL Sreznevskij, Izamil Ivanovic (1867) Obzor materialov dlja izucenija slavjanorusskoj paleografii [Survey of materials for the study of Slavic-Russian palae-

1781

Sreznevskij, Izamil Ivanovic ography], In: Zurnal Ministerstva Narodnago Prosvescenija, 1867/1. CYRL HIST Sreznevskij, Izamil Ivanovic (1885) Slavjano-russkaja paleografija XI-XIV w [Slavic-Russian palaeography of the 11th-14th century], S. Peterburg. CYRL HIST Sridhar, S. N. (1982) Language teaching and literacy in South Asia. In: Kaplan, Robert (ed.) Annual review of applied linguistics. Cambridge, MA: Newbury House, Rowley. EDUC LITE Srihari, Sargur N.; Bozinovic, Radmilo M. (1987) A multi-level perception approach to reading cursive script. In: Artificial Intelligence (Oxford) 33, 217255. CTWR HAND READ Srinivasan, K. (1987) TASCII for Tamil character coding. In: Journal of Tamil Studies (Madras) 32, 67-74. CTWR INDI Srivastava, R. N. (1978) Literacy, language use and culture. In: Language Forum (New Delhi) 4/1,1-22. LITE SOCI Srivastava, R. N. (1979) Literacy as a communication skill. In: Indian Journal of Adult Education (New Delhi) 40,1-14. LITE SOCI Srivastava, R. N. (1982) The use of spoken languages in an adult literacy programme in India - an abstract of the research done in Khewara tribal development block, mimeographed. National seminar 24-28 November 1982. Ranch: Xavier Institute of Social Service. INDI LING LITE Srivastava, R. N. (1984a) Consequences of initiating literacy in the second language. In: Coulmas, Florian (ed.) Linguistic minorities and literacy. Berlin etc.: Mouton, 29-37. EDUC LITE Srivastava, R. N. (1984b) Literacy education for minorities: a case study from India. In: Coulmas, Florian (ed.) Linguistic minorities and literacy. Berlin etc.: Mouton, 39-47. EDUC LITE POLI Srivastava, R. N. (1984c) Linguistic minorities and national languages. In: Coulmas, Florian (ed.) Linguistic minorities and literacy. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton, 99-114. LITE POLI Srivastava, R. N. et al. (1978) Evaluating communicability in village settings. Delhi: U N I C E F . LITE Srivastava, R. N.; Gupta, R. S. (1983) A linguistic view of literacy. In: Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 7 / 5 ( = Special issue on linguistic problems of literacy, ed. by Florian Coulmas), 533-549. LING LITE Staccioli, G.; Andreucci, C. (1989) II riconoscimento della scrittura in bambini in etä di scuola dell'infanzia [The recognition of script in pre-schoolers]. In: E t ä evolutiva (Firenze) 5, 9-14. EDUC READ

1782

Stachowiak, F. J.; Huber, W.; Poeck, Κ.; Kerschensteiner, Μ. Stachowiak, F. J.; Huber, W.; Poeck, K.; Kerschensteiner, M. (1977) Text comprehension in aphasia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 4,177-195. PATH READ Staczek, John J. (1982) Expanded subcategorization of Spanish-English bilingual spelling strategies. In: Fishman, Joshua Α.; Keller, Gary D. (eds.) Bilingual education for Hispanic students in the United States. New York: Teachers College Press, Columbia Univ., 139-150. EDUC ORTH Stadter, Bernd (1972) Der Rechtschreibvorgang in kybernetischer Sicht. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (Nürnberg) 24/3, 81-87. LING ORTH Staehelin, E. (1974) Zu den Farben der Hieroglyphen. In: Göttinger Miszellen (Göttingen) 14, 49-53. EGYP HIER Stael-Holstein, Α. A. (1923) Transliterated Sanskrit texts and ancient pronunciation of Chinese characters. Transl. by Hu Shi into Chinese. In: Journal of Sinologie Studies (Beijing) 1, 47-56. CHIN INDI TRAN Stahl, Η. (1855) Ueber deutsche Schreibung. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 32,1117-1121; 1125-1129. ORTH Stahl, Steven Α.; Miller, Patricia D. (1989) Whole language and language experience approaches for beginning reading: A quantitative research synthesis. In: Review of Educational Research (Washington, DC) 59/1, 87 ff. EDUC LING READ Stahl, Steven Α.; Murray, Bruce A. (1994) Defining phonological awareness and its relationship to early reading. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Baltimore) 8 6 / 2 , 221-234. EDUC PSYC READ

Stahn, Artur (1928) Schrift und Sprache. In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 20/9, 99-101. LING ORTH Staib, W. (1951) Groß oder klein? In: Der Sprachbrief (Stuttgart) 23. ORTH REFO Staiber, Wilfried (1987) Die Morphem-Regel-Strategie: ein didaktischer Neuansatz des Rechtschreibunterrichts auf kybernetischer Grundlage und seine empirische Überprüfung. Heidelberg ( = PhD thes.). EDUC LING ORTH Staiger, Ralph C. (ed.) (1973a) The teaching of reading. A collection undertaken by IRA on behalf of UNESCO. Paris: Ginn & Co. EDUC READ Staiger, Ralph C. (1973b) Reading in today's world. In: Staiger, Ralph C. (ed.) The teaching of reading. Paris: Ginn & Co., 13-20. READ Staiger, Ralph C. (1976) Reading as a comparative process. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 36-39. PSYC READ Staiger, Ralph C. (ed.) (1979a) Roads to reading. Paris: UNESCO. READ

1783

Staiger, Ralph C. Staiger, Ralph C. (1979b) Motivation for reading: an international bibliography. In: Staiger, Ralph C. (ed.) Roads to reading. Paris: UNESCO, 117 ff. BIBL READ

Stainthorp, Rhona (1989) A balanced approach to the teaching of literacy. In: R e a d i n g ( O r m s k i r k ) 23, 69-79. EDUC LITE

Stairs, Arlene (1985) The developmental context of native language literacy: Inuit children. In: Burnaby, Barbara (ed.) Promoting native writing systems in Canada. Toronto: OISE Press/Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 33-48. EDUC LING LITE Stalin, Iosif Vissarionovic (1913) Marksizm i nacional'nyj vopros. Moskva. Tr.: (1945) Marxismus und nationale Frage. Wien: Stern-Verlag. LING POLI SOCI

Stalin, Iosif Vissarionovic (1950) Marksizm i voprosy jazykoznanija. Moskva: Pravda. Tr.: (1951) Der Marxismus und die Fragen der Sprachwissenschaft. Tr. by Heinz D. Becker. Berlin: Dietz. Ned.: (1968) München: Rogner & Bernhard. (2/1972). Tr.: (1975) Le marxisme et les problemes de linguistique. Pelain. LING POLI SOCI

Stallard, Charles K. (1974) An analysis of the writing behavior of good students. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 8, 206-218. EDUC WRIL

Staller, Joshua (1982) Neurological correlates of reading failure. In: Singer, M. H. (ed.) Competent reader, disabled reader. Research and application. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 103-116. PATH Staller, Joshua; Buchanan, D.; Singer, M.; Lappin, J.; Webb, W. (1978) Alexia without agraphia: an experimental case study. In: Brain and Language (New York) 5, 378-387. PATH Stallings, W. (1975) The morphology of Chinese characters: a survey of models and application. In: Computers and the Humanities (New York) 9,13-24. CHIN CTWR

Stalph, Jürgen (1985) Kanji-Theorie und Kanji-Studien in Japan seit 1945. Bochum: Studienverlag Brockmeyer. CHIN JAPA Stalph, Jürgen (1989) Grundlagen einer Grammatik der sinoj apanischen Schrift. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz ( = Veröffentlichungen des Ostasien-Instituts der Ruhruniversität Bochum, 39). CHIN JAPA Stalph, Jürgen (1990) Sprache im Wandel. Eine graphematische und lexikographische Analyse von Murakami Harukis Erfolgsroman "Norway-no mori". In: Japanstudien (Tokyo) ( = Jahrbuch des Deutschen Instituts für Japanstudien der Philipp-Franz-von-Siebold-Stiftung) 1, 321-362. JAPA LING

1784

Stal'tmane, V. Ε. Stal'tmane, V. Ε. (1965) Razdel'noe, slitnoe i defisnoe napisanie sobstvennyx nazvanij [Transcription of proper names as one word, several words or hyphenated?]. In: Reformatskij, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (ed.) Orfografija sobstvennyx imen. Moskva: Nauka, 44-80. ORTH TRAN Stamm, Adolf (1896) Grundsätze für die Interpunktion. Iserlohn: Fr.Voßmann ( = Realgymnasium zu Iserlohn, Beilage zum Jahresbericht von 1896). Ned.: (14/1920). LING PUNC Stamm, Friedrich L.; Heyne, M. (1896) Ulfilas oder die uns erhaltenen Denkmäler der gotischen Sprache. Paderborn: Schöningh. Ned.: (9/1896) (14th rev./1920). GOTH Stammbaum der abendländischen Schriften. (1951) In: Der Journalist (München) 1,264-265. HIST Stanchfield, Jo M. (1971) The development of prereading skills in an experimental kindergarten program. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 71/5, 438-447. Repr.: (1972) Aukerman, R.C. (ed.) Some persistent questions of beginning reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 20-30. EDUC READ Standard, Paul (1947) Calligraphy^ flowering, decay, and restauration. Chicago: The Sylvan Press, The Society of Typographic Arts. Repr.: (1978). AEST Standard, Paul (1953) Das Wiederaufleben der Kalligraphie. In: Graphis (Zürich) 9/50, 428-443. AEST Standard, Paul (1965) How the Italic hand came to New York. In: Osley, Arthur S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber & Faber, 233235. AEST HAND Standard, Paul (1979) Arrighi's running hand. A study of chancery cursive. Including a facsimile of the 1522 "Operina" with side by side translation and Explanatory supplement by help beginners in the Italic hand. New York. CURS HAND Standardizacija peredad russkix bukv (kirillicy) bukvami latinskogo alfavita.: see appendix "Norms and standards". Standard Shona spelling. (1967) Salisbury (= Ministry of Education circular 47). AFRI ORTH Stander, Gideon (1971) Reading in South Africa. In: Bracken, Dorothy K.; Malmquist, Eve (eds.) Improving reading around the world. Newark, Del.: IRA, 218-225. READ Standish, E. J. (1959) Readiness to read. In: Educational Research (Windsor, Berks.) 2, 29-38. EDUC READ Standop, Ewald (1982) Duden 1980. In: Linguistische Berichte (Braunschweig) 77,80-88. LING ORTH

1785

Stanford, R. Stanford, R. (1981) Language and adult education with special emphasis on adult literacy. In: Brown, L.; Okedara, J. T. (eds.) An introduction to the study of adult education. Ibadan: Ibadan University Press. LITE Stange, Η. (1959) Rationalisierung beim schreibmaschineschreiben. In: Das rationelle Büro (Aachen) 2. TECH Stange, Hans Ο. H. (1933) Laut und Schrift, Beiträge zur Lautentwicklung des Chinesischen. In: Sinica (Frankfurt a.M.) 8, 224-229. CHIN HIST LING Stanger, Claudia (1988) Species of writing: The semiographics of music and language. In: Semiotica (The Hague) 70, 243-264. SEMI WRSP Stanglmaier, H. (1935) Eine Lanze für die Steinschrift. In: Die Scholle (München) 10, 526-530. HAND Stanislav, J. (1969) Este ο pravidläch slovenskeho pravopisu [Once more on the rules of Slovak spelling]. In: Kultüra Slova (Bratislava) 3, 51-54. ORTH Stankievich, John (1953) The importance of the Arabic alphabet in the monuments of the White Ruthenian language. Washington, DC: Photodupl. Service, Library of Congress. ARAB Stanley, Eric Gerald; Douglas, Gray (eds.) (1983) Five hundred years of words and sounds: a Festschrift for Eric Dobson. Cambridge: Brewer. HIST LING ORTH

Stanley, Gordon V.; Pershin, Peter (1978) Rating preschool development of name-writing and draw-a-person. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 47/1,187-190. EDUC Stanley, Julian C.; Gage, N. L. et al. (1963) Proposals of consultants for the improvement of research in handwriting. In: Herrick, Virgil E. (ed.) New horizons for research in handwriting. Madison, Wis.: University of Wisconsin Press, 239-272. HAND Stanners, R. F.; Forbach, G. Β. (1973) Analysis of letter strings in word recognition. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 98, 31-35. PSYC READ

Stanovich, Keith E. (1980) Toward an interactive-compensatory model of individual differences in the development of reading fluency. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 16/1, 32-71. EDUC READ Stanovich, Keith E. (1981) Attentional and automatic context effects in reading. In: Lesgold, Alan M.; Perfetti, Charles A. (eds.) Interactive processes in reading. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 241-267. PSYC READ Stanovich, Keith E. (1986) Matthew effects in reading: Some consequences of individual differences in the acquisition of literacy. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 21, 360-406. EDUC READ

1786

Stanovich, Keith Ε.; Bauer, David W. Stanovich, Keith E.; Bauer, David W. (1978) Experiments on the spelling-tosound regularity effect in word recognition. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 6/4, 410-415. LING PSYC READ Stanovich, Keith E.; Cunningham, Anne E.; Feeman, D. J. (1984a) Intelligence, cognitive skills, and early reading programs. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 19/3, 279-303. EDUC PSYC READ Stanovich, Keith E.; Cunningham, Anne E.; Feeman, D. J. (1984b) The relationship between early reading acquisition and word decoding with and without context: A longitudinal study of first-grade children. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 76, 668-677. EDUC READ Stanovich, Keith E.; Nathan, Ruth G.; Zolman, Judith E. (1988) The developmental lag hypothesis in reading: Longitudinal and matched reading-level comparisons. In: Child Development (Chicago) 59, 71-86. EDUC PSYC READ Stanovich, Keith E.; West, Richard F. (1979a) The effect of orthographic structure on the word search performance of good and poor readers. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (Washington) 28/2, 258-267. LING PSYC READ Stanovich, Keith E.; West, Richard F. (1979b) Mechanisms of sentence context effects in reading: Automatic activation and conscious attention. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 7/2, 77-85. PSYC READ Stanovich, Keith E.; West, Richard F. (1989) Exposure to print and orthographic processing. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 24/4, 402-433. ORTH PSYC READ Stanovich, Keith E.; West, Richard F.; Pollak, Denise (1978) The effect of orthographic structure on word recognition in a visual search task. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (Washington) 26/1,137-146. PSYC READ Stanton, F. N.; Burtt, Η. E. (1935) The influence of surface and tint of paper on the speed of reading. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Baltimore) 19, 683693. PSYC READ TECH Stanton, J. (1981) Literacy as an interactive process. In: The Linguistics Reporter (Arlington, UV) 24/2. LITE Stanton, J.; Shuy, Roger W. (1988) Talking our way into writing and reading: dialogue journal practice. In: Rafoth, Β. Α.; Rubin, D. C. (eds.) The social construction of written communication. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 195-217. EDUC READ WRIL Starcky, Jean (1966) Petra et la Nabatene. In: Dictionnaire de la Bible. Supplement, T. 7. Paris, 886-1017. ARAB OARA

1787

Starcky, Jean Starcky, Jean (1985) Les inscriptions nabatöennes et l'histoire de la Syrie m6ridionale et du nord de la Jordanie. In: Dentzer, J.-M. (ed.) Hauran I. Recherches archeologiques sur la Syrie du sud ä l'epoque helleniste et romaine. Paris: Geuthner ( = Biblioth6que archeologique et historique de l'Institut Frangais d'Archeologie du Proche Orient, 124), 167-181. OARA Starcky, Jean; Bordreuil, Pierre (1975) Une des plus grandes decouvertes de l'humanite: l'invention de l'alphabet. In: Les Dossiers de l'Arch6ologie (Paris) 12, 91-106. ALPH HIST Starikov, V. S. (1966) Catalogue of graphemes of the Khitan script (first variant). Moskva. HIER SOMM SYLL Starikov, V. S. (1970) Formal'nyj analiz funkcional'noj struktury teksta Materialy po desifrovke kidan'skogo pis'ma, vol. 1 [Formal analysis of the functional text structure - Materials on the decipherment of the Khitan script]. Moskva. DECI HIER SOMM SYLL Starikov, V. S. (1982) Prozaiceskie i stixotvornye teksty malogo kidan'skogo pis'ma XI-XII w [Prose and poetic texts in the little Khitan script of the 11th-12th century]. In: Zabytye sistemy pis'ma. Moskva, 99-210. HIER SOMM SYLL Starikov, V. S. (1986) Bronzovoe zerkalo s neizvestnymi ieroglificeskimi pis'menami iz Minusinskoj kotloviny [A bronze mirror with unknown hieroglyphic letters from the Minusinsk basin]. In: Drevnie sistemy pis'ma. Moskva, 232237. DECI HIER Starke, Günter (1980) Der Erläuterungsbindestrich: Dudenregelung und Gebrauch. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 29/12, 241-245. ORTH PUNC Starke, Günter (1985) Fakultative Zeichensetzung. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 38/5, 241-246. PUNC Starke, Günter (1987) Stilistische Ausdrucksmittel der Schreibung. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 36,109-113. PUNC WRIL Starke, Günter (1989) Probleme der Wortschreibung aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 33/7-8, 380-385. LING ORTH Starke, U. (1982) Entwicklung eines orthographischen Grundwortschatzes für die Klassen 5 bis 8. Berlin ( = PhD thes.A). EDUC ORTH Starnes, D. R. (1969) Visual abilities versus reading abilities. In: Journal of the American Optometrie Association (St. Louis, Mo.) 40, 596-600. PSYC READ Starostin, Β. A. (1963) Transkripcija sobstvennyx imen. Prakticeskoe posobie [Transcription of proper names, a practical manual]. Moskva: Kniga ( = 2nd ed.). CYRL ROMA TRAN Starostin, B. A. (1969) Normy prakticeskoj transkripcii [Norms of practical transcription]. In: Russkaja Ree (Moskva) 1969/5, 53-59. CYRL ROMA TRAN 1788

Starostov, L. Ν. Starostov, L. N. (1962) Κ voprosu ο russkoj transliteracii tureckix imen sobstvennyx [On the Russian transliteration of Turkish proper names]. In: NarodyAziiiAfriki (Moskva) 3,153-159. CYRL TRAN TURK Starrett, Edmund Vincent (1983) The principles of reforming our spelling. In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (Honesdale, PA) 23/4, 2-8. ORTH REFO Start, Κ. B.; Wells, Β. K. (1972) The trend of reading standards. Washington, DC: National Foundation for Educational Research. Rev: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 330-337. READ Stary, Giovanni (1980) Die chinesischen und mandschurischen Zierschriften. Hamburg: Buske. AEST CHIN SOMM Statistisches zur Rechtschreibung. (1900) In: Der Kampf um die deutsche Schulschreibung im Jahre 1900. Urkundliche Beiträge zu einem nicht unwichtigen Kapitel unserer Muttersprache. Leipzig: Börsenverein der Deutschen Buchhändler, 25-29. ORTH Stauffer, John (1973) The NALA study. A description of the National Affiliation for Literacy Advance (NALA). Syracuse, NY: New Readers Press. LITE Stauffer, Russell G. (1941) A clinical approach to personality and the disabled reader. In: Education (New York) 67. PATH Stauffer, Russell G. (1948) Certain psychological manifestations of retarded readers. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 41, 436-452. PATH PSYC

Stauffer, Russell G. (ed.) (1964) Linguistics and reading. In: The Reading T e a c h e r (Newark, Del.) 18/31,170-248. LING READ

Stauffer, Russell G. (1966-1967) The effectiveness of language arts and basic reader approaches to first grade reading instruction. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 20,18-24. EDUC READ Stauffer, Russell G. (ed.) (1967) The first grade reading studies: Findings of individual investigations. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Stauffer, Russell G. (1969) Directing reading maturity as a cognitive process. In: Stauffer, R. G. (ed.) Teaching reading as a thinking process. New York: H a r p e r and Row, 26-29. PSYC READ

Stauffer, Russell G. (1970) The language experience approach to the teaching of reading. New York, NY: Harper & Row. Ned.: (2/1980). EDUC LING READ Stauffer, Russell G.; Abrams, J. C.; Pikulski, J. J. (1978) Diagnosis, correction, and prevention of reading disabilities. New York: Harper and Row, 249-279. EDUC READ

1789

Stavenhagen, Rodolfo Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1984) Linguistic minorities and language policy in Latin America: The case of Mexico. In: Coulmas, Florian (ed.) Linguistic minorities and literacy. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton, 56-62. LITE POLI Stawell, Florence M. (1924) Suggestions towards an interpretation of the Minoan scripts. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 28,120-141. CRET DECI

Stawell, Florence M. (1931) A clue to the Cretan scripts. London: G. Bell & Sons. CRET DECI

Steadman, Lawrence C.; Kaestle, Carl F. (1986) An investigation of crude literacy, reading performance, and functional literacy in the United States, 1880-1980. Madison: Wisconsin Center for Education Research. EDUC HIST LITE

Steadman, Lawrence C.; Kaestle, Carl F. (1987) Literacy and reading performance in the United States, from 1880 to the present. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 22/1, 8-46. EDUC HIST LITE

Stebich, M. (1956) Dafür und dagegen, Statistiken verschiedener umfragen. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 4. ORTH REFO Stebnickij, S. N. (1934) ItePmenskij jazyk [The Itelmen language]. In: Jazyki i pis'mennosti narodov Severa (Leningrad) 3, 85-104. HYPE Steche, Theodor (1931) Die sprachwissenschaftlichen fehler der großschreibung der hauptwörter. In: Sprachwart (Berlin) ( = suppl. to: Typographische Mitteilungen) 23/5, 57-62. LING ORTH REFO Steche, Theodor (1932) Die deutsche rechtschreibung, stillstand oder Verbesserung? Breslau: F. Hirt. ORTH REFO Steche, Theodor (1934a) Der gegenwärtige stand der rechtschreibfrage. In: Nachrichtenblatt für alle deutschen bestrebungen zur Vereinfachung der rechtschreibung, volksbund für deutsche rechtschreibung (Berlin) 1, 20. ORTH REFO

Steche, Theodor (1934b) Deutsche Sprache und deutsche Schrift. In: Die deutsche Schule (Hannover, Darmstadt) 38, 373-378. ROMA Steele, Gary G. (1981) Shortcuts to basic writing skills. New York, London: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. EDUC WRIL Stefan, Alois (1900) Zur Orthographie der Deutschen. In: Zeitschrift für das Realschulwesen (Wien) 25,129-134. ORTH Stefan, Ion (1979) Omofonia in conceptia lui I. Heliade Radulescu despre ortografie [Homonyms in I. Heliade Radulescu's view on orthography]. In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 6, 617-621. LING ORTH

1790

Stefanie, Vj. Stefanie, Vj. (1966) Die glagolitische Kursivschrift. In: Die Welt der Slaven (Wiesbaden) 11/1-2, 86-100. CURS GLAG Stefanie, Vj. (1969) Prvobitno slavensko pismo i najstarija glagoljska epigrafika [The original Slavonic script and the oldest Glagolitic epigraphy]. In: Slovo (Zagreb) 18/19, 7-40. GLAG HIST Stefanovic, J. (1965) Skola a racionalizacia slovenskeho pravopisu [School and rationalization of Slovak spelling]. In: Slovenskä Ree (Bratislava) 30, 257268. EDUC ORTH REFO

Steffen, Karin; Kamphausen, Antje (1988) Schrift, Orthographie, Sprachberatung. Theoretische Folgerungen aus der Praxis des Grammatischen Telefons. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreiblernen. Berlin ( = DGLS-Beiträge 1988), 82-86. ORTH REFO Steffens, Rudolf (1988) Zur Graphemik dominaler Rechtsquellen aus Mainz (1315-1564). Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Frühneuhochdeutschen anhand von Urbaren. Stuttgart (= Mainzer Studien zur Sprach- und Volksforschung, 13). HIST WRIL

Stegemann, Viktor (1934) Die koptischen Zaubertexte der Sammlung Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer in Wien. Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie. Heidelberg: Winter. COPT CRYP Stegemann, Viktor (1936) Koptische Palaeographie. 25 Tafeln zur Veranschaulichung der Schreibstile koptischer Schriftdenkmäler auf Papyrus, Pergament und Papier für die Zeit des 3.-14. Jahrhunderts mit einem Versuch einer Stilgeschichte der koptischen Schrift. Heidelberg: Bilabel. COPT HIST TECH Steger, Hugo (1972) Gesprochene und geschriebene Sprache. Ein Essay. In: Bandle, O. et al. (eds.) Festschrift für Siegfried Gutenbrunner. Heidelberg: Winter, 195-202. LING WRIL Steger, J. Α.; Vellutino, F. R.; Meshoulam, U. (1972) Visual-tactile and tactiletactile paired associate learning in normal and poor readers. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 35, 263-266. PSYC READ Stegmiiller, Otto (1961) Überlieferungsgeschichte der Bibel. In: Hunger, Herbert et al. (eds.) Geschichte der Textüberlieferung der antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur, 1: Antikes und mittelalterliches Buch- und Schriftwesen. Zürich: Atlantis, 149-206. GREE HAND HEBR HIST ROMA

Stehn, Hauke (1993) Hilfe für das schreibauffällige Kind. Feinmotorische Übungen zur Verbesserung graphomotorischer Fähigkeiten. Raisdorf: Buchner & Partner. EDUC HAND

Steible, Horst (1982) Die altsumerischen Bau- und Weihinschriften. I: Inschriften aus "Lagas". II: Kommentar zu den Inschriften aus "Lagas". Inschriften außerhalb von "Lagas". Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner (= Freiburger Altorientali1791

Stein, Dieter sehe Studien, Bd. 5). Rev.: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 52,1984, 305-307 (Blahoslav Hruskä). CUNE SUME Stein, Dieter (ed.) (1992) Co-operating with written texts. The pragmatics and comprehension of written texts. Berlin (= Studies in Anthropological Linguistics, 5). EDUC LITE PSYC READ WRIL

Stein, Gertrude (1987) "Alphabete und Geburtstage". In: Semiosis (BadenBaden) 12/2-3, 5-9. SEMI WRSP Stein, Nancy (ed.) (1986) Literacy in American schools: Learning to read and to write. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. EDUC READ WRIL Stein, Peter (1985) Die Anfänge der Verschriftung einer Kreolsprache Negerhollands im 18. Jahrhundert. In: Ureland, P. Sture (ed.) Entstehung von Sprachen und Völkern: Glotto- u. ethnogenetische Aspekte europäischer Sprachen. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 437-457. LING WRIL Stein, Peter (1992) Sprachwandel, Schriftlichkeit und Sprachwandelbewußtsein: Überlegungen zu den Anfängen der Verschriftung in den romanischen Sprachen. In: Erfurt, Jürgen; Jessing, Benedikt; Perl, Matthias (eds.) Prinzipien des Sprachwandels, I: Vorbereitung. Bochum: Brockmeyer, 135-155. HIST ROMA WRIL

Stein, Rudolf (1975) Legasthenie. In: Götze, B.; Hahnemann, R. (eds.) Grundschulpädagogik im Überblick. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 37-41. PATH Stein, Wilhelm (1928) Tachistoskopische Untersuchungen über das Lesen mit sukzessiver Darbietung. In: Archiv für die gesamte Psychologie (Frankfurt a.M.) 64, 301 ff. PSYC READ

Steinacker, Harald (1924) Zum Liber Diurnus und zur Frage nach dem Ursprung der Frühminuskel. In: Miscellanea Francesco Ehrle, 4. Roma: Biblioteca Apostol. Vaticana ( = Studi e Testi 40), 105-176. HIST ROMA Steinberg, Danny D. (1972) On Chomsky and Halle's optimal orthography. In: Working Papers in Linguistics (Honolulu) 4/8, 85-105. LING ORTH Steinberg, Danny D. (1973) Phonology, reading, and Chomsky and Halle's optimal orthography. In: Journal of Psycholinguistic Research (New York) 2, 234-258. LING ORTH READ Steinberg, Danny D. (1978) Teaching young children to read. In: Peng, Fred C. (ed.) Kankyo to kotoba [Environment and language], Hiroshima: Bunkyohyoron, 143-148. EDUC READ Steinberg, Danny D. (1979) Learning to read Japanese: with implications for teaching English. In: Working Papers in Linguistics, University of Hawaii, D e p a r t m e n t of Linguistics ( H o n o l u l u ) 11/1, 99-120. EDUC JAPA READ

1792

Steinberg, Danny D. Steinberg, Danny D. (1980) Teaching reading to nursery school children. Final Report. Project No. 533GH90306. Washington: Office of Education, U.S. Department of Education, 1-72 ( = Grant G007903113). EDUC READ Steinberg, Danny D. (1981) Learning Kana symbols by induction. In: Dokusho Kagaku/Science of Reading (Tokyo) 25/2, 59-69. JAPA READ SYLL Steinberg, Danny D. (1982) Overcoming linguistic limitations of hearing-impaired children through teaching written language. In: Topics in Language Disorders (Rockville, MD) 6,17-29. EDUC WRIL Steinberg, Danny D. (1984) Psycholinguistics: The writing system as a native language for the deaf. In: Annual Review of Applied Linguistics (Cambridge, M A ) 5/4, 36-45. LING PSYC WRIL Steinberg, Danny D.; Harada, Michie; Tashiro, Michiko; Harper, H. (1980) Acquiring written language as a first language by deaf children. In: Working Papers in Linguistics, University of Hawaii (Honolulu) 12/3. EDUC WRIL Steinberg, Danny D.; Harada, Michie; Tashiro, Michiko; Yamada, Akiko (1982) Issai no sentensei chokaku shogaiji-no mojigengo shutoku [A one year old Japanese congenitally deaf child learns written language]. In: Chokaku Shogai 376/7, 22-46; 377/8,16-29. EDUC JAPA WRIL Steinberg, Danny D.; Harper, Helen (1983) Teaching written language as a first language to a deaf boy. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in focus. The Hague: Mouton, 327-354. EDUC WRIL Steinberg, Danny D.; Isozaki, Mikitoshi; Amano, Shinji (1981) A comparison of the learning to read of Kana and Kanji with words, syllables and pictures In: Shinrigaku Kenkyuu/Japanese Journal of Psychology (Tokyo) 52/5, 251254. CHIN EDUC JAPA LING READ Steinberg, Danny D.; Kishimoto, Kayoko; Tatara, Naoko; Orisaka, Ritsuko (1979) Words are easier to learn than letters. In: Working Papers in Linguistics, University of Hawaii (Honolulu) 11/1,121-132. EDUC LING WRIL Steinberg, Danny D.; Koono, Ritsuko (1981) English words are easier to learn than letters. In: Dokusho Kagaku/Science of Reading (Tokyo) 25/3, 85-95. EDUC READ Steinberg, Danny D.; Krohn, Robert K. (1973) English phonology and orthography. Final Report. Project No. 1-0527. Washington: Office of Education, National Center for Educational Research and Development, U.S. Department of Health, Education and Welfare. LING ORTH Steinberg, Danny D.; Oka, Naoki (1978) Kanji to kana moji no yomi no gakushu - kanji gakushu no yasashisa ni tsuite [Learning to read Kanji is easier than learning individual Kana]. In: Shinrigaku KenkyO/Japanese Journal of Psychology (Tokyo) 49/1,15-21. CHIN EDUC JAPA READ 1793

Steinberg, Danny D.; Orisaka, Ritsuko; Nakami, Tomoko Steinberg, Danny D.; Orisaka, Ritsuko; Nakami, Tomoko (1980) Hiragana and Katakana are equally easy to learn to read. In: Dokusho Kagaku/Science of Reading (Tokyo) 24/1,10-13. EDUC JAPA READ SYLL

Steinberg, Danny D.; Shin-ren, Chen (1980) A three year old mute-hearing child learns to read: The illustration of fundamental reading principles. In: Dokusho Kagaku (Tokyo) 24/4,134-141. Repr.: Working Papers in Linguistics, University of Hawaii (Honolulu) 12/2, 77-91. EDUC READ Steinberg, Danny D.; Steinberg, Miho T. (1973) Writing systems of the world. Honolulu: Department of Education, Elementary Schools, State of Hawaii. LING

Steinberg, Danny D.; Steinberg, Miho T. (1975) Reading before speaking. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 9/3,197-224. EDUC READ Steinberg, Danny D.; Tanaka, Miho (1989) Ni sai kara doowa ga yomeru [Reading stories from two years of age]. Tokyo: Goma Shobo. EDUC READ Steinberg, Danny D.; Xi, Jun (1989) Liang sui you er ke yue du [Two year olds can read: teach your child to read]. Tianjin: Tianjin Peoples Publishing House. EDUC READ

Steinberg, Danny D.; Yamada, Jun (1978-1979) Are whole word Kanji easier to learn than syllable Kana? In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 14/1,88-89. EDUC JAPA LING SYLL

Steinberg, Danny D.; Yamada, Jun (1980) When are children ready to write? In: Kyooiku Shinrigaku Kenkyuu/Japanese Journal of Educational Psychology (Tokyo) 28/4, 46-54. EDUC WRIL

Steinberg, Danny D.; Yamada, Jun (1983) The individual word - the optimal unit for teaching reading. In: Dokusho Kagaku/Science of Reading (Tokyo) 27/2,59-69. EDUC LING READ

Steinberg, Danny D.; Yamada, Jun; Nakano, Yoko; Hirakawa, Seiko; Kanemoto, Setsuko (1977) Meaning and the learning of Kanji and Kana. In: Hiroshima Forum for Psychology (Hiroshima) 4,15-24. EDUC JAPA SYLL Steinberg, Danny D.; Yamada, Jun; Takemoto, Shinsuke (1977) Rooji no gengo shuutoku [The language acquisition of deaf children]. In: Chookaku Gengo Shoogai/Language Disorders and Hearing 6/3,117-125. EDUC WRIL Steinberg, Danny D.; Yoshida, Kyoko; Yagi, Reiko (1985) Teaching reading to one and two year old. In: Dokusho Kagaku/Science of Reading (Tokyo) 27/1,1-17. EDUC READ

Steinberg, Erwin R. (1980) A garden of opportunities and a thicket of dangers. In: Gregg, Lee W.; Steinberg, Erwin R. (eds.) Cognitive processes in writing. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 155-167. PSYC WRIL

1794

Steinberg, Sigfrid Η. Steinberg, Sigfrid Η. (1958) Die schwarze Kunst. 500 Jahre Buchdruck (Five hundred years of printing). Tr. by J.J. Häßlin. München: Prestel. Ned.: (1959) London: Faber & Faber. Repr.: (1969) Harmondsworth, Middlesex: P e n g u i n Books. HIST SOCI TECH

Steinbuch, Karl (1962) Automatische Zeichenerkennung. In: Steinbuch, Karl (ed.) Taschenbuch der Nachrichtenverarbeitung. Berlin, Göttingen, Heidelberg, 800-830. CTWR READ Steinbuch, Karl (1964) Können Automaten Schrift "lesen" und Sprache "verstehen"? In: Frank, Helmar (ed.) Kybernetik - Brücke zwischen den Wissenschaften. 24 Beiträge namhafter Wissenschaftler und Ingenieure, 3rd ed. Frankfurt a.M.: Umschau-Verlag, 165-167. CTWR READ Steinchen, Renate (1978) Rechtschreibung als "deutsches Kulturgut". Oder: Zur analyse und kritik der argumente der reformgegner. In: Berliner Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 47/2,1-2. ORTH P0LI REF0 Steindorff, Georg (1950) Bemerkungen über die Anfänge der koptischen Sprache und Literatur. Boston: The Byzantine Institute (= Coptic studies in honor of Walter Ewing Crum). COPT HIST Steinen, Karl von den (1904) Marquesanische Knotenschnüre. In: Deutsche Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, Correspond e d Blatt (Braunschweig) 34,108-114. PROT Steiner, George (1972) After the book? In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 6 / 3 , 1 9 7 - 2 1 0 . READ SOCI TECH

Steiner, Κ. (1952) Die Schrift im Wandel der Menschheitsgeschichte. In: Schöne Welt (Wien) 4,14 ff. HIST Steiner-Wanner, Maria (1983-1984) Entzieht sich die Druckschrift einer graphologischen Interpretation? In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 47-48, 394-405. GRAP

Steinhagen, K.; Gutezeit, G. (1971) Vergleichende Untersuchung zur akustischen Differenzierungsfähigkeit legasthenischer Kinder. In: Praxis der Kinderpsychologie und Kinderpsychiatrie (Göttingen) 20, 284-291. PATH PSYC

Steinherr, Franz (1954) Minoisch und Hieroglyphenhethitisch. In: Minos (Salamanca) 3/1, 30-54. C RET HIER Η ITT Steinherr, Franz (1955) Zum hieroglyphischen hittitischen Dorn. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 23, 545-556. HIER Η ITT Steinherr, Franz (1972) Die Großkönigsinschrift von Nisantas (Bogazkale). In: Istanbuler Mitteilungen (Tübingen) 22, 1-13. Η ITT

1795

Steinitz, Wolfgang Steinitz, Wolfgang (1938) Die neuen Literatursprachen der sibirischen Eingeborenen (Ugrische, samojedische, tungoso-mandschurische, "paläoasiatische" Sprache). In: Congrös International des Sciences Anthropologiques et Ethnologiques, Compte rendu de la 2e session. K0benhavn, 377 ff. ALPH HYPE REFO WRIL

Steinitz, Wolfgang (1946) Reform der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Tägliche Rundschau (Berlin) 27.11. ORTH REFO Steinitz, Wolfgang (1948-1950) Wie sollen wir russische Namen schreiben? In: Die neue Gesellschaft (Bonn) 2/4, 66-71; 4/3, 233. CYRL ROMA TRAN Steinitz, Wolfgang (1955) Geht es um di libe? In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig, Berlin) 1, 4 ff. Repr.: (1955) Wochenpost (Berlin) 8.1., 2.2. ORTH REFO Stein Lewinson, Thea (1965-1966) L'analisi della scrittura delle gemelle Genain - L'unico caso noto di un gruppo di quattro gemelli schizofrenici [Analysis of the handwriting of the Genain quadruplets - The only known case of schizophrenic quadruplets]. 2 parts. In: Rivista di Psicologia della Scrittura (Milano) 11, 282 ff.; 12/1, 37-56. GRAP Stein Lewinson, Thea (1974a) Das Handschrift-Messungs-Gerät. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 38, 307-308. GRAP TECH

Stein Lewinson, Thea (1974b) Handschriften aus der amerikanischen Praxis. Die amerikanische Handschrift und ihre Problematik. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 38, 252-265. GRAP Stein Lewinson, Thea (1985-1986) Stadien in der Entwicklung des Alkoholikers abgeleitet aus der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 49/50, 249-273. GRAP

Steinmann, Martin (1976) Die humanistische Schrift und die Anfänge des Humanismus in Basel. In: Archiv für Diplomatik, Schriftgeschichte, Siegel- und Wappenkunde (Münster) 22, 376-437. HIST ROMA Steinmann, Martin (1982) Die lateinische Schrift zwischen Mittelalter und Humanismus. In: Silagi, Gabriel (ed.) Paläographie 1981. Colloque du Comite International de Paleographie, Munich, 15.-18. Sept. 1981 ( = Münchner Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung, 32). HIST ROMA Steinmüller, O.; Schwehm, E. (1937) Deutsche oder lateinische Schrift an südamerikanischen Auslandsschulen? In: Die deutsche Schule im Auslande ( W o l f e n b ü t t e l ) 29,18-20. EDUC PO L I

ROMA

Steinthal, Heinrich (1875) Zur deutschen Orthographie. In: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung (Göttingen) 8, 253-256. ORTH

1796

Steinthal, Heymann Steinthal, Heymann (1852) Die Entwicklung der Schrift. Berlin: Dümmler. Repr.: (1970) Bumann, Waltraud (ed.) Kleine sprachtheoretische Schriften. Hildesheim: Olms, 165-247. HIST Steinwachs, Friedrich; Teufel, Inge (1954) Schreibmotorik und Schreibmaterial bei Grundschulkindern. Grundlagen zur Psychomotorik des Schreibens. Göttingen: Verlag für Psychologie Hogrefe. EDUC HAND PHYS TECH Stejskal, Karl (1891) Regeln und Wörterverzeichnis für die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Wien: Manz. Ned.: (2/1892), (5th rev. /1900). ORTH Stejskal, Karl (1901) Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien: Manz. Ned.: (1904). ORTH Stella, Luigia Achillea (1960) Per la cronologia dei testi di Cnosso [On the chronology of the Knossos texts], Trieste: Universitä degli studi di Trieste, Fac. di Lettere e Filosofia, Istituto di filologia classica 7. CRMY Stelleckij, I. (1927) Neoliticeskaja azbuka (Novye otkrytija ν Francii) [A Neolithic alphabet (New discoveries in France)]. In: Novyj Mir (Moskva) 4,181186. DEC I PROT Stellmacher, D. (1971) Zum Verhältnis von Phonologie und Orthographie. Anmerkungen zur aktuellen Orthographiediskussion im Niederländischen. In: Neuphilologische Mitteilungen, Neuphilologischer Verein in Helsingfors (Helsingfors) 72, 554-562. LING ORTH Stellungnahme der Dudenredaktion Leipzig (1955) Stellungnahme zu den Empfehlungen für eine Erneuerung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Leipzig. ORTH REFO Stellungnahme der Kultusministerien zur Rechtschreibreform. (1974) In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 21/3, 3639. ORTH REFO Stellungnahme der Schweizerischen Orthographiekonferenz (1963) Stellungnahme zu den "Empfehlungen des Arbeitskreises für Rechtschreibregelung". Konferenz der kantonalen Erziehungsdirektoren in Verbindung mit dem Eidgenössischen Departement des Innern. Schaffhausen. LING ORTH REFO Stellungnahme zum Vorschlag des Herrn Dr. Grebe (1956) "Zur Reform der Zeichensetzung" von der Dudenredaktion Leipzig. Unterzeichnet von Dr. W . Jung und Dr. W . Ebert. Leipzig. LING ORTH PUNC Stempeil, W. (1908) Die Tierbilder der Maya-Handschriften. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 40, 704-743. AMER PICT Stengel, Η. G. (1984) Annasusanna. Ein Pendelbuch für Rechts- und Linksleser. Berlin. WRIL

1797

Stenzel, Jürgen Stenzel, Jürgen (1966) Zeichensetzung. Stiluntersuchungen an deutscher Prosadichtung. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht ( = Palaestra 241). ORTH PUNC

Stenzel, Roswitha (1986) Practical literacy work in Munich. In: Pugh, Anthony Κ.; Volkmar, Claudia (eds.) Aspects of adult literacy. Proceedings of a symposium on adult literacy, 12.-14. July 1984 in York. Munich: Goethe-Institut, 156-165. LITE Stepancenko, 1.1. (1992) Zapjatye pri obor otax s sojuzom "kak" [The use of comma in Russian expressions with the conjunction "kak"]. In: Russkaja Ree' (Moskva) 1992/4,123-126. CYRL PUNC Stephan, Ε. (1929) Groß- oder kleinschreibung? In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 3, 35f. ORTH REFO

Stephan, E. (1951) Zur kleinschreibbewegung. In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 3, 25. ORTH REFO

Stephen, Patricia (1984) Language code acquisition through written-oral dictation: A new tool. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Toronto) 40/2,245-263. EDUC WRIL Stephens, D. O. (1971) Reading difficulty and classroom acceptance. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 25/10, 52-55. EDUC READ Stephens, George (1866-1901) The Old Northern runic monuments of Scandinavia and England, vol. 1-4. London: Williams & Norgate, K0benhavn: Lynge. RUNE Stephens, George (1884) Handbook of the Old-Northern runic monuments of Scandinavia and England. London: Williams & Norgate; K0benhavn: Lynge. RUNE

Stephens, Laurence D. (1980) The extension of language universals: Constraints on the function of axial reflection in writing systems with special application to Linear B. In: Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society (Berkeley, CA) 6/8, 457-466. CRMY LING Stephens, Laurence D.; Justeson, John S. (1978) Reconstructing "Minoan" phonology: the approach from universals of language and universals of writing systems. In: Transactions of the American Philological Association (Baltimore, M D ) 108, 271-284. CRET CRMY LING

Stephens, W. B. (1975) Literacy in Devon during the Industrial Revolution, 1754-1844. In: Journal of Educational Administration and History (Leeds) 8, 1-5. HIST LITE

Stephens, W. B. (1977) Illiteracy and schooling in the provincial towns, 16401870: a comparative approach. In: Reeder, David (ed.) Urban education in the 19th century. London: Francis & Taylor, 27-48. HIST LITE 1798

Stephens, W. Β. Stephens, W. B. (1987) Education, literacy and society: eighteen thirty to eighteen seventy, the geography of diversity in Provincial England. Manchester: Manchester University Press. HIST LITE Stephens, W. E.; Cunningham, E. S.; Stigler, B. J. (1967) Reading readiness and eye hand preference patterns in first grade children. In: Exceptional Children (Reston, Va.) 33, 481-488. EDUC READ Sterfeld, Eva (1990) Die Frauenschrift aus Hunan. In: China der Frauen. München: Frauenoffensive, 24-26.. CHIN SOCI Sterling, Chris; Rusby, Susan (1985-1986) Evidence for the morphemic spelling of novel derivatives by 12-year-old children. In: First Language (Chalfont St. Giles) 6/17,133-147. EDUC ORTH Sterling, Christopher M. (1983) Spelling errors in context. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 74, 353-364. EDUC ORTH Stern, Catherine; Gould, Toni S. (1965) Children discover reading: an introduction to structural reading. New York: Random House. EDUC READ Stern, D. M.; Shen, D. W. C. (1964) Character recognition by context dependent transformations. In: Proceedings of the I E E E (New York) 111, 19231964. CTWR READ Stern, Käthe; Löwi, Μ. (1932) Zur Analyse des Lesenlernens. Bericht über den 12. Kongress der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Psychologie, Jena 1932. EDUC PSYC READ Stern, Theodore (1968) Three Pwo Karen scripts: Α study of alphabet formation. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, Ind.) 10/1, 1-39. ALPH INDI Sternberg, Saul (1967) Two operations in character recognition: some evidence from reaction-time measurements. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 2, 45-53; also in: Wathen-Dunn, Weiant (ed.) Models for the perception of speech and visual form. Cambridge, London: M.I.T. Press, 187-201. PSYC READ Sterne, C. (1877) Weltschrift und Weltsprache. In: Gartenlaube (Berlin) 162, 211. WRSP Sternhell, C. (1984) Bellow's typewriters and other tics of the trade. In: New York Times Book Review (New York) September, No 2. TECH Sterrett, J. R. (1941) A comparative analysis of certain language elements used by speakers and writers. University of Wisconsin ( = PhD thes.). LING WRIL Stetson, R. H. (1936) The relation of the phoneme and the syllable. In: Jones, Daniel (ed.) Proceedings of the 2. International Congress of Phonetic Science, London 1935. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 245. LING

1799

Stetson, R. Η. Stetson, R. H. (1937) The phoneme and the grapheme. In: Melanges de linguistique et de philologie offerts ä Jacques van Ginneken. Paris, 353-356. Repr.: (1973) Geneve: Slatkine Reprints. LING Stettbacher, Η. (1937) Aufbau der schweizerischen Schulschrift. In: Schweizer Lehrerzeitung (Zürich) 82, 377. EDUC HAND Stetter, Christian (1986) Richtige Zeichensetzung durch neue, vereinfachte Regeln. Erläuterungen d e ' Zweifelsfragen anhand vieler Beispiele. Niedernhausen/Ts.: Falken-Verlag. Ned.: (3/1987). ORTH PÜNC Stetter, Christian (1989a) Der Vorschlag zur Neuregelung der deutschen Orthographie. Reform ohne Theorie? In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 36/3, 8-20. LING ORTH REFO Stetter, Christian (1989b) Gibt es ein graphematisches Teilsystem der Sprache? Die Großschreibung im Deutschen. In: Eisenberg, Peter; Günther, Hartmut (ed.) Schriftsystem und Orthographie. Tübingen, 297-320. LING ORTH Stetter, Christian (ed.) (1990a) Zu einer Theorie der Orthographie. Interdisziplinäre Aspekte gegenwärtiger Schrift- und Orthographieforschung. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Germanistische Linguistik, 99). LING ORTH WRIL Stetter, Christian (1990b) Die Groß- und Kleinschreibung im Deutschen. Zur sprachanalytischen Grundlegung einer Theorie der Orthographie. In: Stetter, Christian (ed.) Zu einer Theorie der Orthographie. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 196-220. LING ORTH Stetter, Christian (1990c) Grammatik und Schrift. Überlegungen zu einer Phänomenologie der Syntax. In: Liver, Ricarda; Werlen, Ivar; Wunderli, Peter (eds.) Sprachtheorie und Theorie der Sprachwissenschaft. Geschichte und Perspektiven. Festschrift für R. Engler zum 60. Geburtstag. Tübingen: Narr, 272-283. LING WRIL Stetter, Christian (1990d) Wilhelm von Humboldt und das Problem der Schrift. In: Formigari, Lia; de Mauro, Tullio (eds.) Leibniz, Humboldt and the origins of comparativism. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: Benjamins, 181-197. HIST WRIL Stetter, Christian (1991a) Was ist eine orthographische Regel? In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 44, 40-67. LING ORTH Stetter, Christian (1991b) Wie schreibt man das ? Zweifelsfragen der deutschen Sprache. Probleme der Zeichensetzung, Rechtschreibung und Grammatik schnell und zuverlässig gelöst. Niedernhausen/Ts.: Falken-Verlag ( = Falken-Sachbuch, 4487). ORTH

1800

Stetter, Christian Stetter, Christian (1992) Zu einer analytischen Philosophie der Schrift. In: Kohrt, Manfred; Wrobel, Arne (eds.) Schreibprozesse - Schreibprodukte. Festschrift für Gisbert Keseling. Hildesheim etc.: Olms, 333-359. LING WRIL Stetter, Christian (1992-1993) Orthographie und Schriftsystem. In: Alma mater acquensis. Berichte aus dem Leben der Rheinisch-Westfälischen Hochschule, 29. Aachen, 241-251. LING ORTH Stetter, Christian (1994) Orthographie als Normierung des Schriftsystems. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprachund Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 687-696. LING ORTH Stetter, Christian et al. (1989) Richtige Groß- und Kleinschreibung durch neue, vereinfachte Regeln. Erläuterung der Zweifelsfragen anhand vieler Beispiele. Niedernhausen/Ts.: Falken-Verlag. ORTH Steudel, M. (1828) Ueber Sylbentrennung in deutschen Wörtern. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 5, 801-812. LING ORTH Steutel, H.; Ploeger, M. (1986) Naar aanleiding van de Studie 'Leren lezen op een Vrije School' [On the occasion of the study "Learning to read in a Free School"]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 6 3 , 1 7 5 ff. EDUC READ Steve, Marie-Joseph (1992) Syllabaire elamite: histoire et paleographie. Neuchätel: Recherches.et Publications. Ε LAM HIST SYLL Stevens, C j . (1956) John Pickering's "Uniform Orthography" In: Quarterly Journal of Speech (New York) 42,139-143. LING ORTH Stevens, Edward W. (1987) Literacy, law and social order. DeKalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press. LITE SOCI Stevens, J . (1981) Sacred calligraphy of the East. London: Brill. AEST Stevens, Jenny (1977) The B B C adult literacy project. In: Convergence (Toronto, Ontario) 10/1. LITE Stevens, Kenneth N. (1972) Segments, features and analysis by synthesis. In: Kavanagh, James F.; Mattingly, Ignatius G. (eds.) Language by ear and by eye. The relationships between speech and reading. Cambridge, Mass., London: The M I T Press, 47-52. LING PSYC READ Stevens, Mary E. (1961) Automatic character recognition - a state-of-the-art report. Washington, DC: National Bureau of Standards ( = Technical Note 112). CTWR READ Stevens, Timon (1987) Kalligraphie von Α bis Z. Eine praktische Anleitung zum Schreiben und Gestalten von Texten. Tr. from Netherl. by W. Hiltbrunner. Bern: Paul Haupt. Ned.: (2/1991). AEST HAND

1801

Stevens, Warren D. Stevens, Warren D. (1963) A review of the national mass literacy program of the government of Mali. Bloomington, Ind.: Agency for International Development Consultant's Rep. EDUC LITE Stevenson, Colin (1986) Challenging adult illiteracy: reading and writing disability in the British Army. New York: Columbia University, Teachers College. LITE Stevenson, Harold W.; Stigler, James W. et al. (1982) Reading disabilities: the case of Chinese, Japanese, and English. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111)53/5,1164-1181. CHIN JAPA PATH ROMA

Stevenson, J.; Graham, P.; Fredman, G.; McLoughlin, V. (1987) A twin study of genetic influences on reading and spelling ability and disability. In: Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines (Oxford) 28/2, 229-248. EDUC PHYS READ

Stevick, Robert D. (1967) Scribal notation of prosodic features in the Parker Chronicle, anno 894. In: Journal of English Linguistics (Bellingham, Wash.) 1,57-66. HIST WRSP

Steward, Julian H. (1929) Petroglyphs of California and adjoining states. In: University of California Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology (Berkeley, Cal.) 24, 47-239. AMER PROT

Steward, Julian H. (1937) Petroglyphs of the United States. In: Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the year 1936. Washington: U.S. Government Print Office, 405-425. AMER PROT Stewart, A. R. (1965) Notes on Cyprus. In: Opuscula Atheniensia (Stockholm) 6, 157-164. CYPR

Stewart, D. C. (1972) The authentic voice: A pre-writing approach to student writing. Dubuque, Iowa: Wm C. Brown. EDUC WRIL Stewart, Elizabeth P. (1992) Beginning writers in the zone of proximal development. University of Delaware. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 52.9, 3175A. EDUC WRIL Stewart, Gail (1967) Notes on the present-day usage of the Vai script in Liberia. In: African Language Review (London) 6, 71-74. AFRI Stewart, Gail; Hair, P. E. (1969) A bibliography of the Vai language and script. In: Journal of West African Languages (London) 6/2,109-124. AFRI BIBL Stewart, Oran; Tei, Ebo (1983) Some implications of metacognition for reading instruction. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27, 36 ff. EDUC PSYC READ

Stewart, William A. (1969) On the use of Negro dialect in the teaching of reading. In: Baratz, Joan C.; Shuy, Roger W. (eds.) Teaching black children to

1802

Stewart-Dore, Nea read. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics (= Urban language series 4), 156-219. EDUC READ SOCI Stewart-Dore, Nea (ed.) (1986) Writing and reading to learn. Rozelle, Australia: Primary English Teaching Ass. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41,1987-88, 613 f. EDUC READ WRIL Stichel, Paul (1986a) Das Komma hat's in sich! In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 42/5,145-146. PUNC Stichel, Paul (1986b) NATO oder Nato? In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 42/5. 145. ABBR ORTH Stichel, Paul (1991) Aus der Buchstabengeschichte. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 47/4, 113 ff. ALPH HIST Sticht, Thomas G. (ed.) (1975) Reading for working: a functional literacy anthology. Alexandria, Va.: Human Resources Research Organization. LITE Sticht, Thomas G. (1978a) The acquisition of literacy by children and adults. In: Murray, Frank B.; Pikulski, John J.; Pikulsky, John J. (eds.) The acquisition of reading: cognitive, linguistic and perceptual prerequisites. Baltimore, Md.: University Park Press, 131-162. EDUC LITE Sticht, Thomas G. (1978b) Cognitive research applied to literacy training. In: Lesgold, Alan M,; Pellegrino, James W. (ed.) Cognitive psychology and instruction. New York: Plenum Press, 475-493. EDUC PSYC WRIL Sticht, Thomas G. (1982) Literacy at work. In: Hutson, Barbara A. (ed.) Advances in reading/language research: a research annual. Greenwich, CT: JAI, 219-243. LITE Sticht, Thomas G. et al. (1973) H u m R R O ' s literacy research for the U.S. Army: progress and prospects. Alexandria, Va. ( = H u m R R O ' s Professional Paper 2/1). LITE Sticht, Thomas G.; Beck, L. J. (1976) Development of an experimental literacy assessment battery. Alexandria, Virginia: Human Resources Research Organization. LITE Sticht, Thomas G.; Beck, L. J.; Hauke, R. et al. (1974) Auding and reading: A developmental model. Alexandria, Va.: Human Resources Research Organization. EDUC READ Sticht, Thomas G.; Caylor, J. S.; Kern, R. P.; Fox, L. C. (1972) Project REALISTIC: Determination of adult functional literacy levels. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 7, 424-465. LITE Sticht, Thomas G.; James, James H. (1984) Listening and reading. In: Pearson, P. David et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 293-317. EDUC READ

1803

Sticht, Thomas G.; Zapf, Diane W. Sticht, Thomas G.; Zapf, Diane W. (eds.) (1976) Reading and readability research in the Armed Services. Alexandria, Va.: Human Resources Research Organization. LITE PSYC READ Stickelberger, H. (1883) Zur neuen deutsch-schweizerischen Orthographie. In: Schweizer Lehrerzeitung (Zürich) 28, 25-26; 34-36. ORTH POLI REFO Stiebner, Erhardt D.; Huber, Helmut (eds.) (1984) Alphabete / Alphabets. Ein Schriftatlas von Α bis Z. A type specimen atlas from A to Ζ. München: F. Bruckmann. Repr.: (2/1987) /in German and English/. ΤΥΡΟ Stiebner, Erhardt D.; Huber, Helmut (1990) Alphabete / Alphabets 2. München: Bruckmann /in German and English/. ΤΥΡΟ Stiebner, Erhardt D.; Huber, Helmut; Zahn, Heribert (1981) Schriften und Zeichen / Types and symbols: A type specimen book. Transl. by Veronica Kay. München: Bruckmann. Ned.: (2rd rev. 1984); (3/1987) /in German and English/. TYPO Stiebner, Erhardt D.; Leonhard, Walter (1977) Bruckmann's Handbuch der Schrift. München: Bruckmann. Ned.: (3rd rev. 1985). ΤΥΡΟ Stieglitz, Robert R. (1971) The Ugaritic cuneiform and Canaanite linear alphabets. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 30,135-139. CANA CUNE UGAC Stieglitz, Robert R. (1977) Inscribed seals from Tell Ashdod: the Philistine script? In: Kadmos (Berlin) 16, 97. CANA HIST Stieglitz, Robert R. (1984) The Ugaritic inscription from Hala Sultan Tekke. In: Opuscula Atheniensia (Stockholm) 15,193. UGAC Stiehl, Otto (1934) Schriftform und Volkstum. In: Ernte (Hannover) 10, 33-38. HIST POLI Stiennon, Jacques (1973) Paleographie du Moyen Age. Paris: Colin. HIST ROMA Stier, Brigitte (1976) Bericht über das 2. Mannheimer Symposium für Schriftvergleichung. In: Psychologische Rundschau (Göttingen) 27/1, 53-55. GRAP Stierer, Barry (1981) Reading, testing and schooling: a collection of evidence for the workshop on teaching and assessment of reading. Red Letters Day Conference on the politics of reading and writing, 21st February 1981. London: The University Institute of Education. EDUC READ Stillman, Peter R. (1985) A writer ( and teacher of writing) confronts word processing. In: Collins, James; Sommers, Elizabeth A. (eds.) Writing on-line: using computers in the teaching of writing. Upper Montclair, NJ: Boynton/ Cook, 19-28. CTWR EDUC WRIL

1804

Stillwell, Agnes Ν. Stillwell, Agnes N. (1933) Eighth century inscriptions from Corinth. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 37, 605-610. Tr.: (1968) Korinther Inschriften aus dem achten Jahrhundert vor Christus. In: Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) Das Alphabet. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft, 106-116. GREE HIST Stimson, Hugh Μ. (1968) One thousand Chinese characters with literary glosses. New Haven, CT.: Yale Far Eastern Publications ( = Sinological Series, 13). CHIN WRIL Stindlovä, Jitka (1967) Ciselny klic pro usporne vyjädreni abecednich znaku [A numerical clue for a labour-saving expression of alphabetical signs]. In: Metodika a technika informace (Praha) 6-7, 28-40. ALPH CTWR Stindlovä, Jitka (1977) Some problems of alphabetical arrangement. In: Sterkenburg, P. G. (ed.) Lexicologie. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff, 259-263. ALPH Stine, Philip C. (1994) Writing and religion. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 604-610. S0CI WRIL Stipa, Günter (1960-1961) Der Ursprung der permischen Schrift. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 110, 342-364. HIST Stix, Franz (1939) Geheimschriftkunde als historische Hilfswissenschaft. In: Mitteilungen des Institutes für Österreichische Geschichte (Wien) Ergänzungsband 14, 453 ff. CRY Ρ WRSP Stjernfeld, Frederik (1993) Buchstabenformen, Kategorien und die AprioriPosition. Ein Essay in angewandter Grammatologie. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 289-310. LING Stock, Brian (1983) The implications of literacy: Written language and models of interpretation in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. HIST LITE WRIL Stock, Eberhard (1981) Die Phonem-Graphem-Beziehung. In: Sprachwissenschaftliche Informationen (Berlin) 2,16-19. LING Stock, Eberhard (1986) Notizen zur Homonymieproblematik der deutschen Orthographie. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität (Rostock) 35/8, 66-69. LING ORTH Stockei, Hermann (1902) Die neue amtliche Rechtschreibung für das deutsche Reich, für Österreich und die Schweiz. In: Bayerische Zeitschrift für das Realschulwesen (München) 10,115-123. ORTH PO LI

1805

Stocker, Richard D. Stocker, Richard D. (1991) The language of handwriting. San Bernardino, CA: Borgo Press. GRAP HAND Stockholm, Emilie (1979) Recognition of a writer as a function of his method of writing. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY) 49/2, 483-488. PSYC WRIL Stockis, E. (1912) Procede de revelation des ecritures secretes. In: Archives Internationales de Medecine Legale (Paris) 3,171-177. CRYP DEC I Stöcklein, Paul (1974) Kleinschreibung als politische Großplanung oder: Experimente, deren Risiko nicht abzusehen ist, darf man nicht beginnen. In: Das Parlament (Hamburg) 24/38. ORTH POLI REFO Stockwell, Robert S. (1952) Chaucerian graphemics and phonemics: a study in historical methodology. Charlottesville, Va. ( = PhD thes.). HIST LING Stockwell, Robert S.; Barritt, C. W. (1954) Some old English graphemic phonemic correspondences: 'ae', 'ea' and 'a'. Washington, DC. Repr.: (1963) New York: Johnson ( = Studies in linguistics, occasional papers, 4). HIST LING Stoddart, S.; Whitley, J. (1988) The social context of literacy in Archaic Greece and Etruria. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 62, 761-772. GREE LITE OITA Stoeger, H. (1950) Die Formen unserer Schrift - einmal anders gesehen. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 5/9-10, 201-205. ROMA ΤΥΡΟ Stoffregen, Rudolf (1940) Die Entwicklung unserer deutschen Schreib- und Druckschriften. In: Der deutsche Buchvertreter (Leipzig) 7/5-6, 7-8; 11-12; 17-18; 19-20; 21-22; 23-24; 26-28. HAND ROMA ΤΥΡ0 Stoffregen, Rudolf (1941) Die Entwicklung unserer deutschen Schreib- und Druckschriften. In: Der deutsche Buchvertreter (Leipzig) 8, 7; 32; 44; 55; 77; 92. HAND ROMA ΤΥΡ0 Stoffregen, Rudolf (1942) Die Entwicklung unserer Schreib- und Druckschriften. In: Großdeutsches Leihbüchereiblatt (Leipzig) 6, 222; 252; 282. HAND ROMA ΤΥΡ0 Stoffregen, Rudolf (1943) Die Entwicklung unserer Schreib- und Druckschriften. In: Deutsches Büchereiblatt (Leipzig) 5, 228. HAND ROMA ΤΥΡ0 Stojanov, Valery (1983) Die Entstehung und Entwicklung der osmanisch-türkischen Paläographie und Diplomatik. Berlin: Klaus Schwarz ( = Islamkundliche Untersuchungen, Bd. 76). Rev.: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 54,1986, 195-196 (Z. Veselä-Prenosilovä). HIST TURK WRIL Stojkov, St. (1951) Njakolko sporni väprosa ν bälgarskija pravopis [Some controversal questions of the Bulgarian orthography]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 1951/1, 63-73. CYRL ORTH REFO

1806

Stolee, Peter Stolee, Peter (1951) Building a bridge to literacy. In: Fundamental education (Paris) 3/2, 58-72. LITE Stolt, Birgit (1988) "Passen Sie mal auf: Folgendes": Der 'deutsche Doppelpunkt' als Textsignal. In: Deutsche Sprache (Berlin) 16/1,1-16. LING PUNC Stolte, Erich (1929) Faliskische Bibliographie. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 17, 113117. BIBL OITA

Stoltenberg, Hans L. (1954) Rechtschreibung und schlechtschreibung. In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 64/3,109-110. ORTH Stoltenberg, Hans L. (1956) Minoische Bruchzahlzeichen und ihre Selbständigkeit. In: Nachrichten der Giessener Hochschulgesellschaft (Glessen) 25,130137. CRET NUME Stoltenberg, Hans L. (1958a) Neue Lesung der karischen Schrift. In: Die Sprache (Wien) 4,139-151. DECI GRAM Stoltenberg, Hans L. (1958b) Altminoische Lautzeichen. In: Minoica. Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag von J. Sundwall. Berlin: Akademie, 381-393. CRET Stolurow, Lawrence M.; Jacobs, Paul I. (1960) Tables of estimated letter and letter combination (Bigram and Trigram) frequencies in printed English. Urbana: Training Research Laboratory, University of Illinois (= A F project 33 (616)- 5965, memorandum report, 9). LING Stolz, W. S. (1964) Syntactic constraint in spoken and written English. University of Wisconsin, Madison (= PhD thes.). LING WRIL Stolze, F.; Nöldeke, Τ. (1882) Persepolis: die achämenidischen und sassadinischen Denkmäler und Inschriften. Berlin. PERS Stone, Charlotte; Fairbank, Alfred J. (1968) Beacon writing books, 1-2. London: Ginn and Co. AEST Stone, Clarence R. (1922) Silent and oral reading. A practical handbook of methods based on the most recent scientific investigations. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co. READ Stone, James Warren (1971) Writing as a part of language: a stratificational study. Berkeley: University of California (= PhD thes.) Dissertation Abstracts International 36, 3641-A. LING WRIL Stone, Lawrence (1969) Literacy and education in England 1640-1900. In: Past and Present (London) 42, 69-139. EDUC HIST LITE Stone, Michael (1983) The Armenian inscriptions from the Sinai. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Rev.: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, Conn.) 105,1985, 738. ARME

1807

Stoodt, Β. D. Stoodt, Β. D. (1972) The relationship between understanding grammatical conjunctions and reading comprehension. In: Elementary English (Chicago, 111.) 49,502-504. LING READ Stopp, Hugo (1976a) Zu einem morphographemischen Wechsel im Frühneuhochdeutschen. In: Sprachwissenschaft (Heidelberg) 1/4, 468-479. HIST ROMA WRIL Stopp, Hugo (1976b) Schreibsprachwandel. Zur großräumigen Untersuchung frühneuhochdeutscher Schriftlichkeit. München: Ernst Vögel. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 34,1981, 251-252 (Dieter Nerius). HIST ROMA WRIL Stopp, Hugo (1980) Schreibsysteme in Handschrift und Druck: zu graphemischen Differenzen der beiden Überlieferungsformen am Beispiel zweier Zeugen derselben Textart. In: Sprachwissenschaft (Leipzig) 5/1, 43-52. HAND HIST LING TECH Störel, Thomas (1988) Sind 'Gänsefüßchen' eine Modeerscheinung? In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 37/9,128-131. PUNC WRIL Storia e teoria dell'interpunzione. (1992) [History and theory of punctuation]. Actes du Colloque de Florence, 1988. Roma: Bulzoni. HIST LING PUNC Störig, Hans-Joachim (1974) Rechtschreibreform - ja oder nein? Die Diktatur der Schwachen - Die Kleinschreibung und der Klassenkampf - Orthographie als Weltanschauung. In: Das Parlament (Hamburg) 24/38,1. ORTH REFO Storm, G. E.; Smith, Ν. B. (1930) Reading activities in the primary grades. Boston: Ginn. EDUC READ Storms, Godfrid (1979) De Engelse spelling: chaos en systeem [The English spelling: chaos and system], Afscheidscollege, gegeven op vrijdag 2 februari 1979. Nijmegen: Katholieke Universiteit. LING ORTH Storz, Gerhard (1954) Müssen wir wieder schreiben lernen? In: Christ und Welt (Stuttgart) 30. ORTH WRIL Stothers, C. E.; Trusler, J. W. (1965) A basic writing course. Toronto: W. J. Gage. EDUC WRIL Stotsky, Sandra (1982) The role of writing in developmental reading. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 25, 330 ff. EDUC READ WRIL Stotsky, Sandra (1983) Research on reading/writing relationships: A synthesis and suggested directions. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60, 627 ff. LING READ WRIL Stotsky, Sandra (1987) A comparison of the two theories about development in written language: Implications for pedagogy and research. In: Horowitz, Rosalind; Samuels, S. Jay (eds.) Comprehending oral and written language. San Diego etc.: Academic Press, 371-394. EDUC WRIL 1808

Stott, Dennis Herbert Stott, Dennis Herbert (1965) Roads to literacy. Glasgow: Holmes. EDUC LITE Stott, Dennis Herbert (1981) Teaching reading: The psycholinguistic invasion. In: R e a d i n g ( O r m s k i r k ) 15/3,19-25. EDUC PSYC READ

Stötzer, Ursula (1980) Bemerkungen zu Schreibung und Aussprache oft falsch geschriebener oder falsch gesprochener Fremdwörter. In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 29/3, 54-55. ORTH Stout, Juanita Kidd (1964) Troubled children and reading achievement. In: Johnson, Marjorie S.; Kress, Roy A. (eds.) Sociological and psychological factors in reading. Philadelphia, Pa.: Kroeckel & Bro. ( = Proc. of the 21st Annual Reading Institute, Temple Univ., Ill), 39-46. EDUC PSYC READ Stow, George William (1930) Rock-paintings in South Africa from parts of the eastern province and Orange Free State. With an introduction and descriptive notes by Dorothea F. Bleek. Leiden: Methuen. AFRI PROT Stowers, Stanley Κ. (1986) Letter writing in Greco-Roman antiquity. Philadelphia: Westminster Press. Rev.: Revue Biblique (Paris) 45,1988, 454-455 (J. M u r p h y - O ' C o n n o r ) . GREE HIST ROMA

Stowitschek, Carole E.; Stowitschek, Joseph J. (1979) Evaluating handwriting performance: The student helps the teacher. In: Journal of Learning Disabilities (Chicago, 111.) 12/3, 203-206. EDUC HAND Stoy, Κ. V. (1880) Der Stand der orthographischen Reformation. In: Allgemein e Schulzeitung ( D a r m s t a d t ) 57, 41-42. ORTH REF0

Strackerjan, Werner (1988) Die Überwindung des legasthenen Fehlhandelns im 1. und 2. Schuljahr. Materialstudien für einen neuen Ansatz - Verursachung des legasthenen Fehlhandelns - Veränderung der ungeeigneten Reaktionen innerhalb des schulischen Lehrganges. Kiel: Veris. EDUC PATH Strang, Ruth (1964) Diagnostic teaching of reading. New York: McGraw-Hill. EDUC READ

Strang, Ruth (1967) Teaching reading to the culturally disadvantaged in secondary schools. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 10/5, 527-535. EDUC READ S0CI

Strang, Ruth (1971) Reading diagnosis and remediation. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ

Strang, Ruth (1972a) Evaluation of development in and through reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) The reading curriculum. London: London University Press, 507-522. EDUC READ Strang, Ruth (1972b) The nature of reading. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 67101. READ

1809

Strang, Ruth Strang, Ruth (1972c) Sequential aspects of reading development. In: Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John E. (eds.) Reading: Today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 22-23. EDUC READ Strang, Ruth; Bracken, Dorothy K. (1957) Making better readers. Boston: D.C. Heath. EDUC READ

Strang, Ruth; McCullough, C. M.; Traxler, A. E. (1967) The improvement of reading. New York: McGraw-Hill. EDUC READ Strange, Edward F. (1895) Alphabets - lettering with historical descriptions. London, New York: George Bell and Sons. Repr.: 1898. Ned.: (3/1902). Repr. of 3rd ed.: 1907,1921,1987. Watchung: Saifer. ALPH HIST TYPO Strassner, Erich (1977) Graphemsystem und Wortkonstituenz. Schreibsprachliche Entwicklungstendenzen vom Frühneuhochdeutschen zum Neuhochdeutschen, untersucht an Nürnberger Chroniktexten. Tübingen: Niemeyer. HIST LING WRIL

Straub, Anton (1965) Die Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche als psychologisches und pädagogisches Problem. Ein Erfahrungsbericht über die Stuttgarter LRSKlassen. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 12,173-186. EDUC PATH Straub, Anton (1974) Die Förderung des Legasthenikers in der Schule. In: Atzesberger, Michael (ed.) Die Förderung des Legasthenikers in der Schule. Psychologisch-pädagogische Grundfragen der Legasthenikerhilfe. Stuttgart: Klett, 63-96. EDUC PATH

Straub, Anton; Letzgus, Hubert; Thoms, Wolf Dieter (1979) Gezielte Lese- und Rechtschreibförderung in Grundschule und Orientierungsstufe. Stuttgart: Klett. EDUC READ WRIL

Straub, Wilhelm (1960-1961) Versagt die Ganzheitsmethode? Oder lernen ganzheitlich unterrichtete Kinder schlechter lesen als synthetisch unterrichtete Kinder? In: Die Ganzheitsschule (Freiburg) 9, 58 ff. EDUC READ Street, Brian V. (1975) The Mullah, the Shahnameh and the Madrasseh: Some aspects of literacy in Iran. In: Asian Affairs (London) 62. EDUC LITE POLI Street, Brian V. (1982) Literacy and ideology. In: Red Letters (London) 12. LITE

Street, Brian V. (1984) Literacy in theory and practice. New York: Cambridge University Press. Rev.: American Anthropologist (Washington, DC) 88/4, 1986,1023-1024 (Ronald Kephart). LITE Street, Brian V. (1985) Literacy: autonomous vs. ideological model. In: Viewpoints (London) 4,10-16. LITE Street, Brian V. (1988a) Literacy practices and literacy myths. In: Säljö, Roger (ed.) The written world. Studies in literate thought and action. Berlin etc.: Springer, 59-72. LING LITE 1810

Street, Brian V. Street, Brian V. (1988b) A critical look at Walter Ong and "Great Divide." In: Literacy Research Center Newsletter 4/1,1, 3, 5. LING WRIL Street, Brian V. (1990) Cultural meanings of literacy. In: UNESCO, International Bureau of Education (ed.) Literacy lessons. Geneva. LITE SOCI Street, Brian V. (ed.) (1993) Cross-cultural approaches to literacy. Cambridge. LITE SOCI

Street, Brian V.; Bessnier, Niko (1992) Literacy. In: Ingold, T. (ed.) The Encyclopedia of Antropology. London. LITE Strehler, H. (1950) Die Schriftenentwicklung in der Zukunft. In: Der Polygraph (Frankfurt a.M.) 3/2, 41. TYPO Streicher, Η. (1928) Die graphischen Gaunerzinken. Wien (= Kriminologische Abhandlungen, 5). SEMI WRSP Strelcyn, Stefan (1952) Obecny stan badan nad pochodzeniem alfabetu fenickiego [The actual state of research on the origin of the Phoenician alphabet]. In: Przeglad Orientalistyczny (Warszawa) 4, 3-33. HIST PHOE Strelcyn, Stefan; Ruszczyc, Barbara (1958) Pismo i ksiazka orientalne [Oriental script and book], Warszawa. HIST TECH Strempel, Alexander (1956) Plattdeutsche Rechtschreibung nach hochdeutschem Vorbild. Hamburg: Quickborn. LING ORTH Stricker, Β. H. (1950-1958) Het graphisch systeem van de magische papyrus London en Leiden [The graphic system of the magic papyrus London and Leiden] (1); part 2: Inventaris der hieratische tekens [Inventory of the Hieratic signs]; part 3: Inventaris der demotische tekens [Inventory of the Demotic signs]. In: Oudheidkundige Mededelingen uit het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden, N.R. (s'Gravenhage) 31,1950, 64-71; 36, 1955, 92-132; 39, 1958,80-103. EGYP Strickland, Dorothy S.; Ferly, J. T.; Wepner, S. B. (1987) Using computers in the teaching of reading. New York: Teachers College. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 41,1987-88, 730f. CTWR EDUC READ Strickland, Dorothy S.; Morrow, Lesley M. (1989) Emerging readers and writers: Environments rich in print promote literacy behavior during play. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 43/2,180-183. EDUC WRI L Strickland, James (1985) Prewriting and computing. In: Collins, James; Sommers, Elizabeth A. (eds.) Writing online: using computers in the teaching of writing. Upper Montclair, NJ: Boynton/Cook, 67-74. CTWR EDUC WRI L Strickland, Ruth G. (1958) Interrelationship between language and reading. In: Volta Review (Washington, DC) 60/9, 334-336. LING READ

1811

Strickland, Ruth G. Strickland, Ruth G. (1964) The contribution of structural linguistics to the teaching of reading, writing, and grammar in the elementary school. In: Bulletin of the School of Education (Bloomington, Ind.) 40/1. EDUC LING READ Strickland Ruth G. (1968) Children before methods. Report on Reading Conference. New York: New York University. EDUC READ Strickling, Gloria A. (1976) The effect of handwriting and related skills upon the spelling score of above average and below average readers in the fifth grade. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 34/7-A, 3717. HAND ORTH PSYC Stringer, Mary; Franklin, Joice (eds.) (1980) Reports of vernacular literacy programmes. Conducted by the Summer Institute of Linguistics. Ukarumpa: Summer Institute of Linguistics ( = Workpapers in Papua New Guinea languages, 28). EDUC LITE Strobel-Kiihl, Michaela (1993) Die Diskussion um die 'ideale' Orthographie. Das Beispiel der Kreolsprachen auf französischer Basis in der Karibik und des Französischen im 16. und 20. Jahrhundert. Tübingen. Narr ( = ScriptOralia, 59). HIST LING ORTH Ströbl, Alex (1969) Zum Verhältnis von Norm und Gebrauch bei der Zeichensetzung. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 79,129-144. LING ORTH PUNC Strohmeier, John (1987) Writing voyage: An integrated process approach to basic writing. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth Publ. EDUC WRIL Strömquist, Sir. (1988) Um styckemarkering [On piece marking]. In: Spräkvärd (Stockholm) 1, 28-31. ORTH Stross, Brian (1982) Maya hieroglyphic writing and Mixe-Zoquean. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, IN) 24, 73-134. AM ER HIER Stross, Brian (1985a) Color symbolism of a Maya glyph: the Kan cross. In: Journal of Mayan Linguistics (Iowa City, Iowa) 5/1, 73-112. AM ER HIER SEMI Stross, Brian (1985b) Maya head variant numerals: The Olmec Case. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, IN) 27/1,1-45. AMER HIER NUME Stross, Brian (1986) Some observations on T585 (Quincunx) of the Maya script. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, IN) 28, 283-311. AMER HIER Stroud, J . B. (1964) Reading and linguistic behavior. In: Psychology in the School (Branton, VT) 1, 92-93. EDUC READ Stroud, Ronald S. (1989) The art of writing in ancient Greece. In: Senner, Wayne M. (ed.) The origins of writing. Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press, 103-119. GREE HIST 1812

Struck, Bernhard Struck, Bernhard (1908) König Ndschoya von Bamum als Topograph. In: Globus (Braunschweig) 94, 206-209. AFRI Struiksma, Α.; Leij, A. van der; Viejra, J . (1986) Diagnostiek van technisch lezen en aanvankelijk Spellen [Diagnostic of technical reading and beginning spelling], Amsterdam: V U . EDUC READ WRIL Strukat, A. (1929) Entwicklung des Schreibgeräts. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 26/3, Beiblatt, 15-16. HIST TECH Strunk, Hiltraud (1991) Vorgeschichte, Entstehung und Auswirkungen der Stuttgarter und Wiesbadener Empfehlungen. Siegen ( = PhD thes.). ORTH REFO Strunk, Hiltraud (1992) Stuttgarter und Wiesbadener Empfehlungen. Entstehungsgeschichte und politisch-institutionelle Innenansichten gescheiterter Rechtschreibreformversuche von 1950 bis 1965. Frankfurt a.M.: P. Lang ( = Theorieund Vermittlung der Sprache, 16). HIST ORTH REFO Struve, V. V. (1947) Desifrovka protoindijskix pis'men [The decipherment of the Proto-Indian script]. In: Vestnik Akademii Nauk SSSR (Moskva) 8, 5158. DECI INDU Struve, V. V. (1951) Reforma pis'mennosti pri Darii I [The script reform under Darius 1]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1951/3,186-191. CUNE PERS REFO Strzelecki, Wladyslaw (1947) Czterej reformatorzy ortografii tacinskiej (Akcjusz, Lucyljusz, Nigidiusz Figulus, cesarz Klaudiusz) [Four reformers of the Latin orthography (Accius, Lucilius, Nigidius Figulus, emperor Claudius)]. In: Meander (Warszawa) 2, 512-524. ORTH REFO Strzelecki, Wladyslaw (1958) Die lateinischen Buchstabennamen und ihre Geschichte. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 4, 24-32. ALPH HIST ROMA Stuart, David; Houston, Stephen D. (1989) Die Maya-Schrift. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Heidelberg) 1989/10. Repr.: (1994) Riese, B. (ed.) Schrift und Sprache. Heidelberg: Spektrum-Verlag, 148-157. AMER HIER Stuart, G. S. (1975) The Maya riddle of the glyphs. In: National Geographic Magazine (Washington) 148/6, 768-791. AMER DECI HIER Stuart, J . R. (1967) Perceptual style and reading ability. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, Ky.) 24,135-138. PSYC READ Stuart, M.; Coltheart, M. (1988) Does reading develop in a sequence of stages? In: Cognition (Lausanne) 30,139-181. EDUC READ Stuart, M.; Masterson, J . (1991) Phonological awareness at four - reading and spelling at ten: What's the connection? In: Mind and Language (Oxford) 6, 156-160. EDUC READ WRIL

1813

Stubbings, Frank Η. Stubbings, Frank H. (1965) The rise of Mycenaean civilization. Cambridge: University Press ( = The Cambridge Ancient History, 18). CRMY Stubbs, Michael (1980) Language and literacy. The sociolinguistics of reading and writing. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Ned.: (2/1981). Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 24,1981, 354 ff. (John G. Barnitz); Gramma ( N i j m e g e n ) 6 , 1 9 8 2 , 1 7 0 - 1 7 5 (W. van P e e r ) . LING LITE READ SOCI WRIL

Stubbs, Michael (1982) Written language and society: Some particular cases and general observations. In: Nystrand, Martin (ed.) What writers know: The language and structure of written discourse. New York: Academic Press, 3156. LING SOCI WRIL

Stubbs, Michael (1983) Can I have that in writing, please? Some neglected topics in speech act theory. In: Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 7/5, 479494. LING WRIL

Stubbs, Michael (1992) Spelling in society: Forms and variants, uses and users. In: Tracy, Rosemary (ed.) Who climbs the grammar tree. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 221-234. ORTH SOCI Stübe, Rudolf (1913) Beiträge zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Schrift. In: Archiv für Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 50/10, 237-245. HIST Stübe, Rudolf (1914) Die Schriftdenkmäler der Hsi-Hsia. In: Archiv für Schriftkunde. Leipzig: Köhler. SCHI Stübe, Rudolf (1921) Der Ursprung des Alphabets und seine Entwicklung. Berlin: Heintze & Blanckertz. ALPH HIST Stubenrauch, Α. K. (1939) Ende der Schrift. In: Wertschrift (Göttingen) 12, 4348. HIST Stübi, J. (1929) Interpunktion und neue Typographie. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 26/8,190-191. PUNC ΤΥΡ0 Stuckey, J. Elspeth (1991) The violence of literacy. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann. LITE Stucklik, J. (1963) I neografismi: Contributo alia psicopatologia della scrittura [Neographemes. A contribution to the psychopathology of handwriting]. In: Rivista di Psicologia della Scrittura (Milano) 9,19 ff. GRAP PSYC Stückrath-Taubert, Erika (ed.) (1975) Erziehung zur Befreiung. Volkspädagogik in Lateinamerika. Paulo Freire: Rezeption und Kritik. Reinbek: Rowohlt. LITE P0LI SOCI

Studdert-Kennedy, M.; Cooper, F. S. (1966) High-performance reading machines for the blind: Psychological problems, technological problems, and status. In: Proceedings of the International Conference on Sensory Devices for the Blind, ed. by R. Dufton. London: St. Dunstan's. READ TECH WRSP

1814

Studdert-Kennedy, Μ.; Liberman, Α. Μ. Studdert-Kennedy, Μ.; Liberman, Α. Μ. (1963) Psychological considerations in the design of auditory displays for reading machines. In: Proceedings of the International Congress of Technology and Blindness. New York: American F o u n d a t i o n f o r t h e B l i n d . PSYC TECH WRSP

Studer, Eduard (1972) Was für die Großschreibung spricht. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 28, 78-87. ORTH REFO Studer, Emil J . (1902) Essai de reforme orthographique internationale en 40 langues. Paris: C. Delagrave. LING ORTH REFO Studi ciprioti e rapporti di scavo (1971/1979) 2 vols. [Cypriote studies and excavation reports]. Roma: Consiglio nazionale della ricerche, Istituto per gli studi micenei ed egeoanatolici. CYPR Studi in onore di Piero Meriggi. (1969) Pavia: Athenaeum ( = Athenaeum, n.s. vol. 47 (57 della rivista) fasc. 1/4). HIST Studnitz, Alheideis von (1973) Der ganzheitliche Erstleseunterricht. Kritische Untersuchungen seiner psychologischen Grundlagen und Entwicklung von Kriterien für eine mögliche Neugestaltung. Kiel ( = PhD thes.). EDUC PSYC READ

Stüfe, Karl-Heinz (1984) Zum Einsatz der phonetischen Umschrift im Grundkurs Englisch. In: Fremdsprachenunterricht (Berlin) 28/11, 550-552. EDUC WRSP

Stuhlmann, Helmut (1969) Zur Graphologie der Gegenwart. In: Psychobiologie (Bonn) 17/1, 20. GRAP Stuiveling, Garmt (1972a) Het spei van de spelling [The game of spelling]. In: D e Gids (Amsterdam) 135,169-180. ORTH REFO Stuiveling, Garmt (1972b) Kwaal en remedie; een causerie over onze spelling [Complaint and remedy: a talk about our spelling]. In: Gedeeld Domain (Brussels) 26/12, 6-9. Repr.: (1973) Open Deur (Brussels) 5, 1-11. LING ORTH REFO

Stuiveling, Garmt (1978) lets over hoofdletters en hoofdletters [Something on capital letters and majuscules]. In: Onze Taal (Leiden) 47/6, 43. LING ORTH REFO

Stull, Edith G. (1964) Reading materials for the disadvantaged: From Yaki to Tlingit to Kotzebue. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 17/4, 522-527. EDUC READ

Sturm, Heribert (1955) Einführung in die Schriftkunde. München: Verl. Bayer. Heimatforschung. Ned.: (2/1961) Neustadt a.d. Aisch: Degener & Co. HIST ROMA

Sturm, Heribert (1961) Unsere Schrift. Einführung in die Entwicklung ihrer Stilformen. Neustadt a.d. Aisch: Degener und Co. HIST

1815

Sturm, J. Sturm, J. (1988) Schooletnografisch onderzoek en leerplanontwikkeling voor schrijfonderwijs: een bespreking aan de hand van een voorbeeld [A school ethnographic investigation and the development of curricula for teaching to write: a case study]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 65,159 ff. EDUC WRIL Sturtevant, Edgar H. (1925) Remarks on the Lydian inscriptions. In: Language (Baltimore) 1, 69-79. GRAM Sturtevant, Edgar H. (1947) The relation of writing to speech. New Haven: Yale University Press. LING WRIL Sturua, Natela (1991) On the Basque-Caucasian hypothesis. In: Studia Linguistica (Lund) 45/1-2,164-175. CAUC LING Stürzinger, Jakob J. (ed.) (1884) Orthographia Gallica. Aeltestes Traktat ueber französische Aussprache und Orthographie. Heilbronn: Henninger (=Altfranzösische Bibliothek 8). Repr.: (1967) Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft ( = Libelli 166); (1968) Wiesbaden: Sändig (=Altfranzösische Bibliothek, 8). HIST ORTH Stutterheim, C. F. P. (1972) J a / n e e / g e e n oordeel; beschouwingen over Orthografie en orthografitis [Yes/no/abstention: considerations on orthography and orthographitis]. In: De Gids (Amsterdam) 135/3,181-193. LING ORTH REFO Stuttgarter Empfehlungen: see Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Sprachpflege. Styblik, V. (1966) Problemy reformy ceskeho pravopisu ζ hlediska skoly [Problems of reforming Czech spelling from the educational point of view]. In: Zprävy vyzkumneho üstavu pedagogu ν Praze (Praha) 13. EDUC ORTH REFO Subbiah, R. (1968-1969) Transliteration of Tamil - a new system. In: International Conference Seminar for Tamil Studies (Kuala Lumpur) 2, 644-649. INDI ROMA TRAN Subirats, J. et al. (1978) La alfabetizacion de la poblacion indigena en Bolivia: Reunion de Expertos sobre Politicas y Estrategias de alfabetizacion para la Poblacion Indigena del Area Andina, Quito, Ecuador, 20-25 de noviembre de 1978 [Literacy of the indigenous population in Bolivia: meeting of experts in politics and strategies of culturalization for the indigenous population in the Andean area, Quito, Ecuador, Nov. 1978], Santiago de Chile: UNESCO. EDUC LITE Subrahmanyam Sarma, Sadhu (1981) New ideas on alphabets: their learning, printing, and future. Kakinada: Sadhu Publications. ALPH EDUC LING TECH Suchenwirth, Richard (1981-1982) Neurologie und Pathologie des Schreibens. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 45-46,113-137. GRAP PATH 1816

Suchenwirth, Richard Suchenwirth, Richard (1983) Probleme der SchriftVerarbeitung auf Groß- und Mikrorechnern am Beispiel der chinesischen und japanischen Schriftsysteme. In: Sprache und Datenverarbeitung (Saarbrücken) 7/1-2, 35-39. CHIN CTWR JAPA

Suchenwirth, Richard; Sander, Fr. (1967) Abbau der graphischen Leistung. Zeichen- und Schreibversuche bei der neuropsychiatrischen Untersuchung. Stuttgart: Thieme. GRAP Suchy, K. (1924-1926) Zäkony spisovnej reci slovenskej a pravidla slovenskeho pravopisu [The principles of Standard Slovak speech and the rules of Slovak spelling], Trnava. ORTH Sudano Rossetti, E. (1981) La psicologia della scrittura come mezzo di selezione aziendale [Handwriting psychology as a means for personnel selection] (3 parts). In: Rivista Internazionale di Psicologia e Ipnosi (Milano) 22/2, 221238; 22/3, 387-406; 22/4, 527-552. GRAP SOCI Sudnik, M. P. (1982) Alfavit i orfograficeskaja sistema - belorusskij jazyk [Alphabet and spelling system - Byelorussian language]. In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 200-207. ALPH CYRL ORTH

Suen, Ching Y. (1975) Handwriting education. A bibliography of contemporary publications. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 9/2,145-158. BIBL EDUC HAND

Sugathapala de Silva, Manikku W. (1964) Linguistic science and the study of Sinhalese. In: Sugathapala de Silva, Μ. W. (ed.) Transactions of the University of Ceylon Linguistic Society. Ceylon University Press. INDI LING Sugathapala de Silva, Manikku W. (1967) Effects of purism on the evolution of the written language: Case history of the Sinhalese situation. In: Linguistics ( T h e H a g u e ) 36, 5-17. HIST INDI WRIL

Sugathapala de Silva, Manikku W. (1970a) Some linguistic pecularities of Sinhalese poetry. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 60, 5-26. INDI WRIL Sugathapala de Silva, Manikku W. (1970b) Some thoughts on linguistic redundancy. In: Modern Ceylon Studies (Peradeniya) 1/1,147-155. INDI LING Sugathapala de Silva, Manikku W. (1972) Bhäsävisayaka lipi. Colombo. INDI LING Sugathapala de Silva, Manikku W. (1974) Convergence in diglossia: the Sinhalese situation. In: International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics (Trivandrum) 3/1, special number, 60-91. INDI Sugathapala de Silva, Manikku W. (1976) Diglossia and literacy. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages. LITE

1817

Sugathapala de Silva, Manikku W. Sugathapala de Silva, Manikku W. (1977) Problems of literacy in diglossic communities. In: Gorman, Thomas P. (ed.) Language and literacy: Current issues and research. Tehran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. EDUC LING LITE Sugathapala de Silva, Manikku W. (1982) Some consequences of diglossia. In: Haas, W. (ed.) Standard languages, spoken and written. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 94-122. LING WRIL Sugimoto, Tsutomu (1954) Saikaku no yojiho oboegaki [A note on Saikaku's character usage]. In: Kokubungaku kenkyü (Tokyo) 11, 81-90. Waseda: Waseda University. JAPA Sugimoto, Tsutomu (1955) Saikaku oyobi Saikaku sakuhin no yoji ni tsuite [On Saikaku and Saikaku's character usage]. In: Kokubungaku kenkyü (Tokyo) 12/8. JAPA Sugimoto, Tsutomu (1958) Saikaku Kanji no taikeiteki shori ni kansuru ichishian [A tentative plan for the systematic handling of Kanji in Saikaku's works]. In: Kokubungaku kenkyü (Tokyo) 17. JAPA Sugiyama, Y.; Saito, T. (1973) [Variables of parent reading in relation to the social traits of kindergarten pupils]. In: The Science of Reading (Tokyo) 15, 121-130 /in Japanese, with English summary/. EDUC READ Suh, Soyoung; Trabasso, Tom (1993) Inferences during reading: Converging evidence from discourse analysis, talk-aloud protocols, and recognition priming. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 32/3, 279-300. PSYC READ Suhor, Charles (1987) Understanding literacy - an overview. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 64, 659 ff. LITE Suidl, Ph. (1967) Schrift und Glas. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 22/6, 367370. AEST TECH Suitbert, G. (1942) Zur Einführung der deutschen Normalschrift. In: Der deutsche Erzieher, Beilage Deutsche Bergschule (Innsbruck) 28. EDUC HAND Sülau, Hans (1982) Richtig schreiben auch in Blindenschrift. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 26/5-6, 75-76. ORTH WRSP Sullivan, Annette (1988) Spelling success. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 750 f. EDUC ORTH Sullivan, Richard Ε. (1971) A comparison of certain relationships among selected phonological differences and spelling deviations for a group of negro and a group of white second grade children. Austin, Texas ( = Publ. PhD thesis: Final Report). EDUC ORTH S0CI Sullivan, Sally (1988) Vision and revision: the process of reading and writing. New York: MacMillan. PSYC READ WRIL 1818

Sultanov, Α. Sultanov, Α. (1953) Nacional'nyj jazyk i reforma pis'mennosti ν stranax arabskogo vostoka [National language and script reform in the states of the Arabic Orient]. In: V. A. Gordlevskomu k ego semidesjatipjatiletiju. Moskva. ARAB LING REFO SOCI

Sultmann, William F.; Elkins, John; Miller, Steven F.; Byrne, Michael (1983) Linguistic awareness and early reading. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 4/4, 327-336. EDUC PSYC READ

Sulzbach (1888) Die Notwendigkeit einer entschiedenen und allgemein gültigen Vereinfachung unserer Rechtschreibung. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 40, 243-245. ORTH REFO Sulzby, Elizabeth (1983) Beginning readers developing knowledges about written language. Final report to the National Institute of Education (NIE-G-800176). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University. EDUC WRIL Sulzby, Elizabeth (1985) Kindergarteners as writers and readers. In: Farr, Marcia (ed.) Advances in writing research, vol. 1: Children's early writing development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. EDUC READ WRIL Sulzby, Elizabeth (1986a) Children's elicitation and use of metalinguistic knowledge about word during literacy interactions. In: Yaden, David B.; Templeton, Shane (eds.) Metalinguistic awareness and beginning literacy: Conceptualizing what it means to read and write. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational, 219-233. EDUC PSYC Sulzby, Elizabeth (1986b) Writing and reading: Signs of oral and written language organization in young children. In: Teale, William H.; Sulzby, Elizabeth (eds.) Emergent literacy: writing and reading, Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 50-89. EDUC READ WRIL

Sulzby, Elizabeth et al. (1988) Forms of writing and rereading from writing: a preliminary report. Champaign, 111.: University of Illinois ( = Technical Reports of the Center for the Study of Reading, 437). READ WRIL Sulzer, K. (1934) Gestaltung des Schriftunterrichts für Maler. In: Die badische Schule (Bühl) 1 ( = Beilage), 17. AEST EDUC Sümane, M. (1966) Aräbu ipasvärdu rakstiba [The spelling of Arabic proper names]. In: Latviesu valodas kultüras jautäjumi (Riga) 1966,105-116. ARAB ORTH ROMA

Sümane, M. (1969) Austrumu tautu ipasvärdu struktüra un transkribesana [The structure of the names of Eastern peoples]. In: Latviesu valodas kultüras jautäjumi (Rigä) 5,199-207. ORTH TRAN Summer Institute of Linguistics (1964) Bibliography. Santa Ana, Cal. BIBL LITE

1819

Summer Institute of Linguistics Summer Institute of Linguistics (1966) A supplement to the March 31,1964 bibliography of the Summer Institute of Linguistics, Philippine Branch. BIBL LITE Summey, George Jr. (1949) American punctuation. New York: Ronald Press. ORTH PUNC Sumner, A. T. (1917) A handbook of the Mande language. Freetown, Sierra Leone: Government Printing Office ( = Sierra Leone Studies VII-XIV). AFRI Sumner, A. T. (1921) A handbook of the Sherbro language. London: Crown Agents for the colonies for the government of Sierra Leone ( = Sierra Leone Studies, XII). AFRI Sumner, A. T. (1922) A handbook of the Temne language. Freetown, Sierra Leone: Government Printing Office ( = Sierra Leone Studies, XVI). AFRI Sun, Chizhou (1942a) [Guwen references in the Shuowen], In: Zhongguo wenhua yanjiu huikan (Chengdu) 2,185-223 /in Chinese/. CHIN Sun, Chizhou (1942b) [A systematic study of the archaic scripts in the Shuowen], In: Zhongguo wenhua yanjiu huikan (Chengdu) 2 / 9 /in Chinese/. CHIN HIST Sun, Haibo (1934) Jiaguwen bian [The Oracle bone inscriptions]. Beijing. Repr.: (1965). CHIN HIST Sun, Hong kai (1962) Qiang yu gaikuang. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 1962/ 12,561-571. ALPH LING LITE SCHI Suncova, I. P. (1962) Pro napysannja ukrai'ns'kyx geograficnyx nazv zasobamy rosijs'koi' grafiky [On the Russian spelling of Ukrainian geographical names]. In: Pytannja toponimiky ta onomastyky. Kyiv, 132-142. CYRL ORTH TRAN Sundberg, Hagar (1987) A Russian seventeenth century abecedarium in the Swedish State Archives. In: Scando-Slavica (Copenhagen) 33, 81-89. ALPH CYRL HIST Sundby, Bertil (1983) Transcribing orthoepistic data. In: Stanley, E. G.; Douglas, Gray (eds.) Five hundred years of words and sounds: a Festschrift for Eric Dobson. Cambridge: Brewer, 151-156. WRSP Sundermann, Werner (1985a) Schriftsysteme und Alphabete im alten Iran. In: Altorientalische Forschungen (Berlin) 12/1,101-113. ALPH IRAN Sundermann, Werner (1985b) Iran als Vermittler und Verbreiter fremder Schriftsysteme. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 31/2, 92-97. IRAN Sundwall, Johannes (1915a) Die kretische Linearschrift. In: Jahrbuch des Königlichen Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts (Berlin) 1915, 41-64. CRET Sundwall, Johannes (1915b) Zu den karischen Inschriften. In: Klio (Berlin) 15. GRAM 1820

Sundwall, Johannes Sundwall, Johannes (1920a) Der Ursprung der kretischen Schrift. Äbo: Academi (=Acta Academiae Aboensis, Humanoria 1, 2). CRET Sundwall, Johannes (1920b) Zur Deutung kretischer Tontäfelchen. Äbo: Academi (=Acta Academiae Aboensis, Humanoria 2, 3). CRET Sundwall, Johannes (1926) Kretische Schrift. In: Ebert, Max (ed.) Reallexicon der Vorgeschichte, 7. Berlin: De Gruyter, 95-101. CRET Sundwall, Johannes (1928) Zur vorgriechischen Festlandschrift. In: Klio (Berlin) 32, 231. CRMY Sundwall, Johannes (1931) Die Entstehung des phönikischen Alphabets und die Schrift. In: Acta Academiae Aboensis, Humaniora (Äbo) 7/4,1-10. PHOE Sundwall, Johannes (1939) Zu dem Funde vorgriechischer Schrift im "Palast des Nestors". In: Forschungen und Fortschritte (Berlin) 15, 293. CRET Sundwall, Johannes (1942) Minoische Kultverzeichnisse aus Hagia Triada. In: Acta Academiae Aboensis, Humanoria (Äbo) 14, 4. CRET Sundwall, Johannes (1947) Methodische Bemerkungen zur Entzifferung minoischer Schriftdenkmäler. In: Eranos (Uppsala) 45,1-12. CRET CRMY DECI Sundwall, Johannes (1948) An attempt at assigning phonetic values to certain signs of Minoan Linear Class B. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 52, 311-320. CRMY DECI Sundwall, Johannes (1951) Sachzeichen und Symbole in knossischen Rinderinventaren. In: Minos (Salamanca) 1/1,31-38. CRMY IDE0 Sundwall, Johannes (1954) Minoische Beiträge 1. In: Minos (Salamanca) 3, 107-117. CRET CRMY Sundwall, Johannes (1956) Minoische Beiträge 2. In: Minos (Salamanca) 4, 4349. CRET LING Sundwall, Johannes (1957a) Minoische Beiträge 3. In: Minos (Salamanca) 5, 93-98. CRET LING Sundwall, Johannes (1957b) Symbolische Elemente in der minoischen A-linearen Schrift. In: Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Commentationes humanarum litterarum (Helsingfors) 23, 5. CRET I DEO Sundwall, Johannes (1961-1962) Über Verwendung ideographischer (symbolischer) und phonetischer Zeichen in der minoischen Α-Linear Schrift. In: Kretike Chronika (Herakleion) 15-16,1, 320-326. CRET CRMY IDE0 Sundwall, Johannes (1965) Über den Symbolismus in der minoischen Linearschrift A. In: Klio (Berlin) 46,103-108. CRET IDE0 Sunthorn, Sunanchai (1981) Thailand's functional literacy programme: a case of activities in Educational Region 8. Bangkok: UNESCO Regional Office

1821

Superanskaja, Aleksandra VasiPevna for Education in Asia and the Pacific ( = The struggle against illiteracy in Asia and the Pacific). EDUC INDI LITE Superanskaja, Aleksandra Vasil'evna (1955) Ο nokotoryx voprosax prakticeskoj transkripcii [On some questions of practical transcription]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 4, 99-104. CYRL TRAN Superanskaja, Aleksandra Vasil'evna (1958a) Lingvisticeskie osnovy prakticeskoj transkripcii imen sobstvennyx [Linguistical bases of practical transcription of foreign names]. Moskva. CYRL LING TRAN Superanskaja, Aleksandra Vasil'evna (1958b) Mezdunarodnyj alfavit i mezdunarodnaja transkripcija [The international alphabet and international transcription]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 7, 78-85. TRAN WRSP Superanskaja, Aleksandra Vasil'evna (1960a) Voprosy orfografii geograficeskix [Questions regarding the orthography of geographical names]. In: Transkripcija geograficeskix nazvanij (Moskva), 55-68. CYRL ORTH TRAN Superanskaja, Aleksandra Vasil'evna (1960b) Spornye voprosy russkoj transkripcii bolgarskix, pol'skix, serboxorvatskix, cesskyx i slovackix imen sobstvennyx [Disputable questions in the Russian transcription of Bulgarian, Polish, Serbocroatian, Czech, and Slovak proper names]. In: Kratkie Soobscenija Instituta Slavjanovedenija (Moskva) 28, 51-60. CYRL ROMA TRAN Superanskaja, Aleksandra Vasil'evna (1960c) Slovari russkoj transkripcii inojazycnyx sobstvennyx imen [Russian transcription dictionaries for foreign proper names]. In: Leksikologiceskij sbornik (Moskva) 4,120-124. CYRL TRAN Superanskaja, Aleksandra Vasil'evna (1964) Κ voprosu ο prakticeskoj transkripcii sobstvennyx imen stran anglijskogo jazyka [On the question of practical transcription of proper names in English speaking countries]. In: Toponomastika i transkripcija. Moskva: Nauka, 163-173. CYRL ROMA TRAN Superanskaja, Aleksandra Vasil'evna (1975) Sprachliches Zeichen und Eigenname. In: Sowjetische Namenforschung. Berlin, 33-41. LING Superanskaja, Aleksandra Vasil'evna (1978) Teoreticeskie osnovy prakticeskoj transkripcii [Theoretical fundamentals of a practical transcription]. Moskva: Nauka. LING TRAN Supino Martini, P.: see Martini, Paola Supino. Süß, Harald (1991) Deutsche Schreibschrift lesen und schreiben lernen. Augsburg: Augustus. EDUC HAND Süselbeck, Gisela (1989) Legasthenie - Alibi, Persilschein oder Stigma? In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 21/4, 52-54. EDUC PATH Susini, Giancarlo (1954) Origine e diffusione dell'alfabeto greco [Origin and diffusion of the Greek aiphabet]. Bologna: Patron. ALPH GREE HIST

1822

Susini, Giancarlo Susini, Giancarlo (1960) II lapidario greco-romano di Bologna e Suppl. Bonon [The Greco-Roman lapidarium of Bologna and Bonon. Suppl.]. In: CIL ( R o m a ) 11. GREE ROMA

Süskind, W. E. (1954-1955) Für und wider die deutsche Schrift. In: Lebendige Erziehung (München) 4/8,173-174. EDUC ROMA Süss, Sybille (1978) Wir schreiben "Auto". 1. Jahrgangsstufe, Deutsch: Erstschreiben. In: Ehrenwirth Grundschulmagazin (München) 5/12, 21-22. EDUC WRIL

Sussebach, Franz (1970) Plakat-Schreibschrift. Wolfenbüttel: Heckners Verlag. ( = 2nd ed.). AEST HAND

Süssenguth, A. (1936a) Die Entstehung der Schrift. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 7, 105. HIST Süssenguth, A. (1936b) Was kann und soll ein Schriftmuseum zeigen? In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 7, 61-62, 85-86. HIST Sustek, Herbert (1978) Einfallsreich und motivierend. Ein neues RS-Programm. In: Lehrmittel aktuell (Braunschweig) 10/1, 62-64. EDUC ORTH Susumu, Ono; Shibata, Takeshi (1977) Iwanami köza Nihongo [Iwanami lecture series on the Japanese language], vol. 3: Kokugo kokuji mondai [Problems concerning Chinese characters made in Japan.]. Tokyo: Iwanami shoten. CHIN JAPA

Suteu, Flora (1976) Influenta ortografiei asupra pronuntärii literare romänesti [The impact of orthography on the Rumanian literary pronunciation]. Bucuresti. LING ORTH

Suteu, Flora (1979) Intre stiintific si practic in predarea ortografiei [Between scholastic and practical in the conveyance of orthography]. In: Limba R o m ä n ä (Bucuresti) 28/1,115-116. LING ORTH

Sutherland, Martha (1984) Lettering for architects and designers. New York, London: Van Nostrand Reinhold. AEST TYPO Sutterer, H. (1978) Individualisierung bei der Schriftpflege. In: Die Scholle (München, Ansbach) 46/3, 213-219. EDUC HAND Sütterlin, Ludwig (1917) Neuer Leitfaden für den Schreibunterricht. Berlin: A. D ü r e r - H a u s . EDUC HAND

Sütterlin, Ludwig (1932) Unsere Rechtschreibung. Ihre Verbesserung nach den Wünschen von Schreiber und Leser. In: Zeitschrift für deutsche Bildung (Frankfurt a.M.) 8, 577-584. ORTH REFO Sütterlinschrift. (1936) In: Mitteilungen der Industrie- und Handelskammer Dresden für die sächsische Wirtschaft (Dresden) 25, 69. HAND HIST ΤΥΡΟ

1823

Sutterud, S. Sutterud, S. (1960) Noen arsaker til feil i norsk skriftlig [Causes of error in written Norwegian], In: Norsk Skuleblad (Oslo) 4,115,117. EDUC ORTH Sutton, R. S. (1953) The effect of vocabulary-building on reading skills. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 54/10, 94-97. EDUC READ Suxotin, Β. V. (1962a) Eksperimental'noe vydelenie klassov bukv s pomosc'ju elektronnoj vycislitel'noj masiny [An experiment in classifying letters by computer]. In: Problemy strukturnoj lingvistiki. Moskva, 198-206 /with English summary/. CTWR READ Suxotin, Β. V. (1962b) Obscaja zadaca desifrovki. Algoritm ustanovlenija svjazi slov ν predlozenii [A general problem of decipherment. An algorithm for relating words within the sentence]. In: Tezisy dokladov simpoziuma po strukturnomu izuceniju znakovyx sistem. Moskva, 61-64. CTWR DEC I LING Suzbasjan, Κ. N. (1982) Novaja popytka istolkovat' proisxozdenie armjanskogo alfavita: Otkrytie ili zabluzdenie? [A new attempt to interpret the origin of the Armenian alphabet]. In: Patma-Banasirakan Handes: Istoriko-Filologiceskij Zurnal (Erevan) 1/96,177-184. ARME HIST Suzuki, Makio (1963) Sankanbon Irohajiruisho no kanjion hyoki, 1 [Markings for Chinese readings of Kanji in the three-volume texts of the Irohajiruisho, 1], In: Bungei to shiso (Tokyo) 24/2. CHIN JAPA WRSP Suzuki, Seiichi (1982) Phonetic values of Old English vocalic digraphs. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 20/3-4, 323-338. HIST LING Suzuki, Shigeyuki (1958) Wakachigaki [Writing with spaces between words]. In: Zoku nihon bunpö köza (Tokyo) 2/6, 276-298. JAPA LING Suzuki, Shigeyuki (1961) Moji no hyöonsei to hyöisei [Characters as expressions of sound and meaning]. In: Gengo seikatsu (Tokyo) 10. JAPA LING Suzuki, Takao (1969) Hyöki to shite Kanji [Chinese characters as a notation]. In: Gengo seikatsu (Tokyo) 214,17-25. CHIN JAPA Suzuki, Takao (1975) On the twofold phonetic realization of basic concepts: in defence of Chinese characters in Japanese. In: Peng, Fred C. C. (ed.) Language in Japanese society. Tokyo: University of Tokyo Press (Repr. 1976), 175-192. CHIN JAPA LING Suzuki, Takao (1977) Writing is not language, is it? In: Journal of Pragmatics (Amsterdam) 1/4, 407-419. JAPA LING WRIL Suzuki, Takao (1987) Nichieikokyugoi no imitekihikaku [A semantic comparison of superstratum Japanese and English vocabulary]. In: Hashimoto, M.; Suzuki, T.; Yamada, H. (eds.) Kanjiminzoku no handan. Tokyo: Taishukan, 299-326. JAPA LING

1824

Svantesson, Jan Olof Svantesson, Jan Olof (1991) Tradition and reform in China's minority languages. In: International Journal of Applied Linguistics (Oslo) 1, 70-88. CHIN REFO Svärdström, Elisabeth (1959) Runskalen frän Hykie [The rune-vessel of Hykie]. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wikseil ( = K. vitterhets historie och antikv. akademien, Filologiskt arkiv, 7). RUNE Svärdström, Elisabeth (1966) Nyköpingsstaven och de medeltida kalenderrunorna [The rune-stick of Nyköping and middle-age calendar runes]. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell (= K. vitterhets historie och antikvitets akademien, Antikvariskt arkiv 29). RUNE Svärdström, Elisabeth (1970) Runorna i Hagia Sofia [The runes in the Hagia Sofia], In: Fornvännen (Stockholm) 65, 247-249. RUNE Svenska Spräknämnden (1991) Svenska skrivregler [Swedish spelling rules]. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. ORTH PUNC Sverdrup, Jakob (1938) Norsk rettskrivningensordbok [Dictionary of Norwegian orthography], Oslo: Christiansens boktr. ORTH Sverdrup, Jakob; Sandvei, M.; Fossest0l, B. (1974) Tanums store rettskrivningsordbok [Tanum's extended orthographical dictionary], Oslo ( = 4th ed.). LING ORTH Sveriges runinskrifter (1900-1981) [The runic inscriptions of Sweden], Vol. 115, ed. by Kungl. vitterhets historie och antikvitets akademien. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. RUNE Sveriges Standardiseringskommission: see appendix "Norms and standards". Svod orfograficeskix pravil kumykskogo jazyka. (1938) [Set of orthographical rules of the Kumyk language]. Maxackala. ORTH TURK Swadesh, Mauricio (Morris) (1968) Algunas orientaciones generales sobre la escritura maya [Some general information on the Maya script], ler Seminario Internacional para el Estudio de la Escritura Maya, Mexico Ciudad 1966. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico City) 7, 33-47. AMER HIER Swadesh, Morris (1934) The phonemic principle. In: Language (Baltimore) 10/2, 117-129. LING ORTH Swan, A. (1951) We learn to write manuscript writing. Detroit: Board of Education. EDUC HAND Swann, Cal (1969) Techniques of typography. London: Humphries. TECH TYPO Swann, Cal (1991) Language and typography. London: Humphries. TYPO Swanson, Beverly B. (1983) The relationship of first grader's reading attitude to sex and social class. In: The Reading World (York, Pa.) 22/1, 41 ff. EDUC READ S0CI

1825

Swanson, Beverly Β. Swanson, Beverly B. (1985) Teacher judgements of first graders' reading enthusiasm. In: Reading World (York, Pa.) 25/1, 41-46. EDUC READ Swanson, Donald E. (1937) Common elements in silent and oral reading. In: Psychological Monographs (Lancaster, Pa., Washington) 48, 36-60. PSYC READ Swanson, H. Lee (1984) Phonological recoding and suppression effects in children's sentence comprehension. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 19/4, 393-403. EDUC READ Swanson, H. Lee (1984) Semantic and visual memory codes in learning disabled readers. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 37/1, 124-140. LING PATH PSYC Swanson, H. Lee (1986) Do semantic memory deficiencies underlie learning disabled reader's encoding processes? In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 41/3, 461-488. EDUC PSYC READ Swanson, H. Lee; Rathgeber, Arthur J. (1986) The effects of organizational dimension on memory of words in learning-disabled and nondisabled readers. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 79,19-26. EDUC PSYC READ Sweeney, James E.; Rourke, Byron P. (1978) Neuropsychological significance of phonetically accurate and phonetically inaccurate spelling errors in younger and older retarded spellers. In: Brain and Language (New York) 6, 212-225. EDUC ORTH PSYC Swenson, E. J.; Caldwell, C. G. (1948) Spelling in children's letters. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 44, 224-235. EDUC ORTH Swi^cicka, Matgorzata (1978) Ogolne zagadnienia terapii dzieci ζ trudnosciami w czytaniu i pisaniu: Analiza roznych programow terapeutycznych [Therapy for the child with reading and writing difficulties: Analysis of therapeutic programs]. In: Psychologia Wychowawcza (Warszawa) 21/1, 44-56 /with Russian and English summaries/. EDUC PATH Swiggers, Pierre (1983a) Some remarks on Gelb's theory of writing. In: General Linguistics (University Park, Pa.) 23/3,198-201. LING Swiggers, Pierre (1983b) The notation system of the Old Aramaic inscriptions. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 51/4, 378-381. ARAM Swiggers, Pierre (1984) On the nature of the West Semitic writing systems. In: Aula Orientalis (Barcelona) 2/1,149-151. ARAB HEBR Swiggers, Pierre (1991) The Bet-shemesh "abecedary". In: Kaye, Alan S. (ed.) Semitic studies in honor of Wolf Leslau on the occasion of his 85th birthday, vol. 2. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1520-1527. ALPH SARA

1826

Switkin, Abraham Switkin, Abraham (1976) Hand lettering today. New York, London: Harper and Row. AEST HAND Sydow, Eckart von (1941) Studien zur Form und Form-Geschichte der mexikanischen Bilderhandschriften. In: Zeitschrift für Ethnologie (Braunschweig) 72, 197-234. AMER HIST PICT Symposium international sur l'ecriture et ses applications informatiques: see Plamondon, Rejean (ed.). System Development Corporation (1969) Instruction in transliterating Russian into English. Santa Monica, Cal. CYRL ROMA TRAN Syzdyqova, R. (1896) Sur l'origine de l'alphabet Türe du Nord de l'Asie. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 1st ser. 7, 596 ff. ARAB TÜRK Syzdyqova, R. (1960) Qazaq orfografijasy men punktuaeijasy zajynda anyqtagys [Study of the orthography and punctuation of Kazakh]. Almaty. Ned.: (2/1974). CYRL ORTH PUNC TURK Szabo, Zoltan (1985) Buch der Runen. Das westliche Orakel. München: Knaur. Rev.: Deutschland in Geschichte und Gegenwart (Tübingen) 35, 1987/2, 42 (W.S.). CRYP RUNE Szacherska, Stella Maria (1974) Buch und Stein. Auf den Spuren einer verschollenen Handschrift. In: Basler Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Altertumskunde (Basel) 7 4 / 1 , 1 3 1 - 1 4 5 . HAND HIST Szajkowski, Zosa (1966) Catalogue of the exhibition - The history of Yiddish orthography from the spelling rules of the early sixteenth century to the standardized orthography of 1936. New York. HEBR HIST LING ORTH Szegedi, H. (1933-1934) Schrifterneuerung. In: Schule und Leben (Kronstadt) 1. Folge, 156. EDUC HAND Szepe, György; Dovala, Märta (1989) Literacy problems in Hungary. In: Zuanelli Sonino, Elisabetta (ed.) Literacy in school and society. New York: Plenum Press, 115-126. LITE Szeszulski, Patricia Α.; Manis, Franklin R. (1987) A comparison of word recognition processes in dyslexic and normal readers at two reading-age levels. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 4 4 / 3 , 364-376. EDUC PATH READ Szlezäk, Thomas A. (1987) Piaton und die Schriftlichkeit der Philosophie. In: Göttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen (Göttingen) 239, 45-55. HIST LITE Szlichcinski, Κ. P. (1980) The syntax of pictorial instructions. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 113-124. LING PICT SEMI

1827

Sznycer, Maurice Sznycer, Maurice (1974) Quelques remarques ä propos de la formation de l'alphabet phenicien. In: Semitica (Paris) 24, 5-12. ALPH PHOE Sznycer, Maurice (1975a) Les inscriptions protosinaitiques. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 85-94. SINA Sznycer, Maurice (1975b) Les inscriptions pseudo-hieroglyphiques de Byblos. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 75-84. BYBL Sznycer, Maurice (1977) L'origine de l'alphabet semitique. In: Christin, Anne Marie (ed.) L'espace et la lettre. Cahiers Jussieu 3. Paris: Universite de Paris 7,79-123. AKKA ARAM CANA ΕΤΗ I PHOE Szober, Stanislaw (1930) Stownik ortograficzny jezyka polskiego [Orthographical dictionary of Polish], Warszawa. ORTH Szporer, Michael; Tovey, D. R.; Johnson, Lynn G. (1987) Language about language: does it enhance literacy? In: Gagne, Gilles; Daems, Frans et al. (eds.) Selected papers in mother tongue education. Dordrecht, Providence: Foris Publ, 143-150. EDUC WRIL Szulc, Aleksander (1983) Der Einfluß des graphematischen Systems auf die Entstehung der deutschen Hochlautung. In: Mitteilungen des Deutschen Germanistenverbandes (Frankfurt a.M.) 30/3,1-5. HIST LING Szwed, John F. (1981) The ethnography of literacy. In: Whiteman, Marcia Farr (ed.) Writing: The nature, development, and teaching of written communication. Vol. 1: Variation in writing. Functional and linguistic-cultural differences. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 13-23. Repr.: (1988) In: Kintgen, Eugene R.; Kroll, Barry M.; Rose, Mike (eds.) Perspectives on literacy. Carbondale, 303-311. LITE SOCI

1828

τ

Taack, George Η. (1976) Accession glyphs on Maya monuments: a linguistic approach. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, Ind.) 18, 29-52. AM ER HIER LING Taack, George H. (1977) Maya script and Maya language: new data with regard to the phoneme / h / . In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, Ind.) 19, 280-302. AMER LING Tabachnick, Robert B. (1963) Linguistics and reading. In: Robinson, Alan H. (ed.) Reading and language arts. Proceedings of the Annual Conference on Reading. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 25/4, 98-105. LING READ Table of proposals on orthography. (1928) In: Litvankov, M. (ed.) Yidishe ortografye: Proyektn un Materyaln tsum tsveyten Alfarbandishn Yidishn Kultur Tsuzamenfor. Kiev. HEBR LING ORTH Tabossi, P.; Laghi, L. (1992) Semantic priming in the pronunciation of words in two writing systems: Italian and English. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, Tex.) 20, 315-328. EDUC LING WRIL Tabouret-Keller, Andree (1974) L'ecrit. Quelques considerations psychologiques. In: Le frangais moderne (Paris) 109,17-20. PSYC WRIL Tacvorian, S. (1881) Essai d'un systeme de linguistique comprenant l'interpretation des racines par les lettres de l'alphabet, applique ä la langue armenienne. Constantinople. ALPH ARME HIST LING Tadadjeu, Maurice; Bot Ba Njock, H. M.; Binam Bikoi, C.; Dieu, M. (1978) Propositions pour l'enseignement des langues camerounaises. Yaounde: Centre de Recherches et d'Etudes Anthropologiques ( = Travaux et documents de l'Institut des Sciences Humaines, 28). Ned.: (2/1982). EDUC LITE Tadadjeu, Maurice; Sadembono, Etienne (1978) Proposition d'un alphabet general des langues camerounaises. Rapport de la Commission pour 1'unification et l'harmonisation des alphabets des langues camerounaises. Yaounde: Onarest (Office National de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique). AFRI ALPH LING Tadlock, Dolores R. (1986) A practical application of psycholinguistics and Piaget's theory of reading instruction. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 7/3,183-196. EDUC PSYC READ Tadykin, V. N. (1973) Orfografija altajskogo jazyka [Altaic orthography]. In: Orfografii tjurkskix literaturnyx jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 63-76. CYRL ORTH TURK 1829

Tadziev, S. Tadziev, S. (1930) Novyj latinizirovannyj alfavit - moscnoe orudie kul'turnoj revoljucii [The new romanized alphabet - a powerful weapon of cultural revolution]. In: Revoljucija i Nacional'nosti (Moskva) 1930/2, 64-67. ALPH LITE POLI ROMA

Taeger, Burkhard (1970) Zahlensymbolik bei Hraban, bei Hincmar - und im "Heliand"? Studien zur Zahlensymbolik im Frühmittelalter. München ( = Münchener Texte und Untersuchungen zur Deutschen Literatur der M A S , 30). CRYP HIST NUME

Taeger, Burkhard (1982) Das Straubinger Heliand-Fragment. Philologische Untersuchungen: Graphematisch-sprachliche Auswertung. In: Beiträge zur Geschichte der Deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 104/1,10-43. LING Taeldeman, Johan (1985) Joas Lambrechts 'Nederlandsche Spellijnghe' (1550) als spiegel van het (Laat-) Middelgentse vokaalsysteem [Joas Lambrechts "Nederlandsche Spellinghe" as a mirror of the (late) Middle Ghent vocal system]. In: N a a m k u n d e (Leuven) 17/1-4, 325-334. HIST LING ROMA

Taeschner, F. (1935) Die Transliteration der arabischen Schrift. In: Actes du 19e Congres International des Orientalistes, Rome 1935. Rome: Biblioteca Vaticana, 555-556. ARAB ROMA TRAN

Tafelmaier, Walter (1990) Schrift variieren und vergleichen. Schrift und Typographie im öffentlichen Raum. München: Callwey. ΤΥΡ0 Taft, Marcus (1979) Lexical access via an orthographic code: the basic orthographic syllabic structure (BOSS). In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 18/1, 21-39. LING ORTH READ Tail, Marcus (1985) The decoding of words in lexical access: A review of the morphographic approach. In: Besner, Derek; Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 5. New Y o r k : A c a d e m i c Press, 83-123. LING PSYC READ

Taft, Marcus (1987) Morphographic processing: The BOSS re-emerges. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum (=Attention and Performance, 12), 265-280. PSYC READ Taft, Marcus; Forster, Κ. I. (1976) Lexical storage and retrieval of polymorphemic and polysyllabic words. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior ( N e w Y o r k ) 15, 607-620. LING PSYC

Taft, Marcus; Hambly, Gail (1985) The influence of orthography on phonological representations in the lexicon. In: Journal of Memory and Language ( N e w York, N Y ) 24/3, 320-335. LING ORTH

Tagatz, Glenn Ε.; Otto, W.; Klausmeier, Η. J.; Goodwin, W. L.; Cook, D. M. (1968) Effect of three methods of instruction upon the handwriting performance of third and fourth graders. In: American Educational Research Jour-

1830

Tahir, Gidado nal (Washington, D C ) 5/1, 81-90. Repr.: (1969) Otto, Wayne; Koenke, K. (eds.) Remedial teaching. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co., 234-239. EDUC HAND Tahir, Gidado (ed.) (1991) Education and pastoralism in Nigeria. Zaria: Ahmadu Bello University Press. LITE Tai, Chün-jen (1955) [ A study of the six classes of word signs described by I. J. Gelb in his book "A study of writing"]. In: Academic Review (T'ai-peh) 4/1, 37-42/in Chinese/. HIER LING PICT Tai, T'ung (1320) [The six scripts, or the principles of Chinese writing ]. Tr.: (1954) The six scripts, or the principles of Chinese writing. Transl. by L.C. Hopkins. London: Cambridge University Press. Rev.: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1955, 75-76 (C.R. Boxer) /in Chinese/. CHIN LING Taipei Museum (1979) The selected works of calligraphy and painting of Cathay Art Museum, 1-4. Taipei. AEST Taira, Koji (1971) Education and literacy in Meiji Japan: an interpretation. In: Explorations in Economic History (New Y o r k ) 8, 371-394. EDUC JAPA LITE Tait, William John (1982) The transliteration of Demotic. In: Enchoria (Wiesbaden) 11, 67-76. EGYP ROMA TRAN Taiwo, Oladele (1979) The problems of beginning and developmental reading in Nigerian primary schools. In: Feitelson, Dina (ed.) Mother tongue or second language? Newark, Del.: I R A , 90-96. EDUC READ Tajan, Alfred (1981) Ecriture et structure: pour une graphistique. Paris: Payot. LING Takaba, Goro (1959) Wamyosho ga kango no gokei ο hyöki-suru no ni mochiita höhö ο chushin to shite mojizukai kara Heian jidai no kokugoka-shita kanjion ο saguru hitoguchi - kanji on kosatsu no ichi [An examination of Chinese readings of kanji: hints from character usage, centering around the method employed in the Wamyosho to write the forms of Chinese words, to investigate the Japanization of Chinese readings of Kanji in the Heian period]. In: Kanazawa Daigaku hobun ronshu, 6. Kanazawa: Kanazawa University. CHIN JAPA Takaba, Goro (1961) Yoon ni tsuite katakana majiribun, toku ni honbun no hyöki no chigai kara shiriuru koto [Knowledge of contracted sounds that can be gleaned from texts using Kanji and Katakana, especially from the differences in writings found in the text and in the readings shown at the side of the characters]. In: Kokugo to kokubungaku (Tokyo) 38/8, 63-71; 38/9, 6573 . CHIN JAPA

1831

Takaba, Goro Takaba, Goro (1962) Gokurakuganojoka no yoon hyöki [Writing of contracted sounds in the Gokurakuganojoka]. In: Kokugogaku (Tokyo) 48/3,108-111. JAPA

Takamura, Keiko (1961) Kojiki ni okeru tsuyo jiongana no ichi-kosatsu [An examination of common uses of kana to express Chinese sounds in the Kojiki], In: Kokubun (Ochanomizu) 15/6, 23-31. CHIN JAPA SYLL

Takebe, Yoshiaki (1979) Nihongo no hyöki [Orthography of the Japanese language]. Tokyo: Kadokawa-shoten. JAPA ORTH Takebe, Yoshiaki (ed.) (1990) Nihongo no mozi hyouki [The scripts of Japanese]. 2 vols. Tokyo: Meiji-shoin. JAPA Takeuchi, Teruo (1960) Moji no hanashi [On script], Tokyo: Kadokawa-shoten. JAPA

Talmon, S. (1981) The ancient Hebrew alphabet and biblical text criticism. In: Melanges Dominique Bethelemy. Fribourg/Suisse, Göttingen ( = Orbis biblicus et orientalis, 38), 497-530. ALPH HEBR HIST

Taman, Hassan Attiyyeh (1986) MIDS: A modular interactive system for disambiguating Arabic orthography. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 47/6, 2147-A. ARAB CTWR ORTH Tamani, G. (1983) Forme e funzioni decorative nella cultura scritta ebraica. A proposito del ms. ebraico 697 della Biblioteca Palatina di Parma [Forms and decorative functions in the Hebrew writing culture. A propos Hebrew Ms. 697 of the Palatine Library of Parma]. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 7,177192. AEST HEBR HIST

Tamba, Irene (1986) Approche du 'signe', et du 'sens' linguistique ä travers les systemes d'ecriture japonaise. In: Langages (Paris) 21, 82, 83-100. JAPA LING

Tamba-Mecz, Irene (1983) Apergu sur les notions d'ambiguite et de paraphrase en japonais et sur leurs relations avec la lecture des ideogrammes sino-japonais. In: Modeles Linguistiques (Lille) 5/2, 69-84. IDE0 JAPA LING Tambiah, S. J. (1968) Literacy in a Buddhist village in North-East Thailand. In: Goody, Jack (ed.) Literacy in traditional societies. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 85-131. Tr.: (1981) Literalität in einem buddhistischen Dorf im Nordosten Thailands. In: Goody, J. (ed.) Literalität in traditionalen Gesellschaften. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 129-192. LITE Tamine, M. (1986) Existe-t-il des ecarts orthographiques regionaux? Analyse d'une typologie ardennaise. In: Liaisons-HESO (Paris) 14. LING ORTH Tamm, A. (1943) Ordblindhet has barn [Wordblindness in children]. In: Pedagogiska Skrifter (Stockholm) 5,179ff. PATH

1832

Tamm, Helmut Tamm, Helmut (1962) Wie hilft die Schule lese-rechtschreibschwachen Kindern? Hamburg: Verlag "Gesellschaft der Freunde des Vaterländ. Schul und erziehungswesens". Ned.: (2nd rev. 1966) Die Schule hilft lese-rechtschreibschwachen Kindern. Hamburg. EDUC PATH Tamm, Helmut (1969) Linkshändig schreibende Volksschüler. In: Siersleben, W. (ed.) Lernen heute. Weinheim: Beltz, 163-172. EDUC HAND PHYS Tamm, Helmut (1970) Die Betreuung legasthenischer Kinder. Lese- und rechtschreibgestörte Kinder brauchen vielseitige Hilfe. Weinheim: Beltz. Ned.: (4/1972), (6/1974). EDUC PATH Tamura, J.; Kobayashi, Y. (1953) Tombs and mural paintings of Ch'ing-LingLiao Mausoleums of eleventh century A.D. in Eastern Mongolia, 2 vols. Tokyo. HIER PICT SOMM T'an, Jung-Kuang: see Tan, Rongguang. Tan, Rongguang (1934) [Dictionary of Cantonese phonetic spelling], Hongkong /in Chinese/. CHIN ROMA WRSP Tan, Rongguang (1953) A new phonetic alphabet for the Cantonese dialect of the Chinese language. Hongkong: Yan Sang Printing Press. CHIN LING ROMA Tanabe, Masao (1963) Jodai tokushu kanazukai to Suzunoya-o [The special Kana usage of ancient times and Motoori Norinaga]. In: Kokugo kenkyu (Tokyo) 16/8,1-9. HIST JAPA Tanaka, Takehisa (1963) Uchigikishu no ateji [Phonetic equivalents in the Uchigikishu], In: Ocho bungaku (Tokyo) 9,11-16. JAPA Tanakadate, Aikitsu (1920) Japanese writing and the Romaji movement. London: The Eastern Press Ltd. JAPA REFO ROMA Tanakadate, Aikitsu (1928) Circumstances of introducing Roman characters to Japanese writing. In: Bulletin des Relations Scientifiques (Paris) 3,1-16. JAPA REFO ROMA Tanakadate, Aikitsu (1932) Romanization of Japanese writing. / L'emploi des langues vernaculaires. Paris: UNESCO. Repr.: (1953). JAPA ROMA TRAN Tanakadate, Aikitsu (1937) Development of Romazi-writing in Japan and its standardization. In: Melanges de linguistique et de philologie Offerte ä J . van Ginneken. Paris: Klincksieck. Repr.: (1973) Geneve: Slatkine Reprint, 35761. JAPA REFO ROMA Tanaskovic, Darko (1975) Pisanje arabskih reci u srpskohrvatskom jeziku [The writing of Arabic words in Serbo-Croatian], In: Nas Jezik (Beograd) 21/4-5, 240-254. ARAB CYRL TRAN

1833

Tanasoglu, D. Ν. Tanasoglu, D. N. (1959) Gagauz dilinin orfografija laflyy. Kisineu. CYRL ORTH TURK Tanasoglu, D. N.; Pokrovskaja, L. A. (eds.) (1958) Pravila orfografii gagauzskogo jazyka [The orthographic rules of the Gagauz language]. Kisineu. CYRL ORTH TURK Tanenhaus, Μ. K.; Flanigan, H. P.; Seidenberg, Μ. S. (1980) Orthographic and phonological activation in auditory and visual word recognition. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 8, 513-520. ORTH READ Tang, Lan (1949) Chinese logography. Shanghai. Ned.: (1963) Hongkong. CHIN Tang, Lan (1959-1960) Über die Wichtigkeit der Paläographie als Spezialwissenschaft und über die Stellung der chinesischen Paläographie in dieser Spezialwissenschaft. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitung der Karl-Marx-Universität (Leipzig) 9,151-153. CHIN HIST Tang, Lan (1979) A further discussion of the basic problems in the reform of Chinese writing (1957). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 95-109. CHIN REFO Tang, Zhan-Yun (1963) A brief discussion of the phonology of a phonetically annotated orthography. Hongkong. LING ORTH WRSP Tankle, Reva; Heilman, Kenneth M. (1982) Mirror-reading in right- and lefthanders. In: Brain and Language (New York) 17/1,124-132. PHYS PSYC READ Tankle, Reva; Heilman, Kenneth M. (1983) Mirror-writing in right-handers and left-handers. In: Brain and Language (New York) 19/1,115-123. HAND PHYS PSYC Tan-lin, Amy S. (1982) An investigation into the developmental course of preschool/kindergarten aged children's handwriting behavior. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 42/10-A, 4287. EDUC HAND Tannen, Deborah (1980a) Spoken and written language and the oral/literate continuum. In: Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society (Berkeley) 6/8, 207-218. LING WRIL Tannen, Deborah (1980b) Oral and literate strategies in discourse. In: The Linguistic Reporter (Arlington) 22/9,1-3. LING WRIL Tannen, Deborah (1980c) Implications of the oral/literate continuum for crosscultural communication. In: Alatis, James (ed.) Georgetown University Round Table on languages and linguistics. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 326-347. LING WRIL Tannen, Deborah (1982a) (ed.) Spoken and written language: exploring orality and literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing Corp. (=Advances in Discourse 1834

Tannen, Deborah Processes, 9). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 60,1984, 441-444 (G. L. Dillon). LING WRIL Tannen, Deborah (1982b) Oral and literate strategies in spoken and written narratives. In: Language (Baltimore) 58,1-21. LING WRIL Tannen, Deborah (1982c) The oral/literate continuum in discourse. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Spoken and written language: exploring orality and literacy. Norwood, NJ: Ablex (=Advances in Discourse Processes, 9), 1-16. LING WRIL Tannen, Deborah (1982d) The myth of orality and literacy. In: Frawley, W. (ed.) Linguistics and literacy. New York: Plenum Press, 37-50. LING LITE Tannen, Deborah (ed.) (1984a) Coherence in spoken and written discourse. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. LING WRIL Tannen, Deborah (1984b) Spoken and written narrative in English and Greek. In: Tannen, Deborah (ed.) Coherence in spoken and written discourse. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 21-41. LING WRIL Tannen, Deborah (1985) Relative focus on involvement in oral and written discourse. In: Olson, David et al. (eds.) Literacy, language, and teaching. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 124-147. EDUC LING LITE Tannen, Deborah (1988) The commingling of orality and literacy in giving a paper at a scholarly conference. In: American Speech (New York) 63, 34-43. WRIL Tannen, Deborah (1989) Talking voices. Cambridge: University Press. LING WRIL Tannenbaum, P. H.; Williams, F.; Wood, B. (1967) Hesitation phenomena and related encoding characteristics in speech and typewriting. In: Language and Speech (Middlesex) 10, 203-215. PSYC TECH WRIL Tannert, K. (1955) Aussichten einer rechtschreibreform. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 7/4,141-143. ORTH REFO Tansel, Fevziye Abdullah (1953) Arap harflerinin isläh ve degistirilmesi hakkinda ilk tesebbüsler ve neticeleri [First experiments and results in reforming and changing the Arabic scripts]. In: Türk Tarih Kurumu Belleten (Ankara) 17, no. 66, 223-249. ARAB REFO TURK Tansley, Α. Ε. (1972) Reading failure: its causes and prevention. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and practices. London: Wardlock Educational, 368-379. EDUC READ Taoutel, F. (1928) Calligraphic et calligraphes. In: Al Masriq (Beyrouth) 26, 936. AEST ARAB

1835

Tappen, Otto Tappen, Otto (1958) Japans Auseinandersetzung um seine vier Schriftsysteme vor einem neuen Höhepunkt. In: Die Zeit (Hamburg) 13/31, 4. CHIN JAPA LING Taraban, Roman; McClelland, James L. (1987) Conspiracy effects in word pronunciation. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York) 26/6, 608-631. ORTH PSYC

Tarchnichvili, M. (1957) Quelques remarques sur l'äge de l'alphabet georgien. In: Bedi Kartlisa (Paris) N.S. 23, 21-28. CAUC HIST Tardy, Mary Β. (1958) Picture writing and its language in the ancient world, n.p. PICT Tarnke, C. J . (1880) Zur Rechtschreibungssache. In: Maschinen-Schrift 31, 8182; 113-119; 125-129. ORTH Tarnoczi, Lorant (1969) Zur Frage der Abkürzungszeichen. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 3, 272-284. ABBR LING

Tarnopol, L.; Tarnopol, M. (eds.) (1976) Reading disabilities: An international perspective. Baltimore, MD: University Park Press. PATH READ Tarquis-Rodriguez, Pedro (1971) Die Inschrift von Anaga. In: Almogaren (Hallein) 2,169-177. DECI Tarragon, Jean-Michel de (1980) Le culte ä Ugarit d'apres les textes de la pratique en cuneiformes alphabetiques. Paris: J. Gabalda ( = Cahiers de la Revue Biblique, 19). Rev.: Israel Exploration Journal (Jerusalem) 33,1983, 137-139 (E. Lipinski). UGAC Tarragon, Jean-Michel de (1981) Le culte ä Ugarit d'apres les textes de la pratique en cuneiformes alphabetiques. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 13,327-332. UGAC Tarragon, Jean-Michel de (1983) Le culte ä Ugarit d'apres les textes de la pratique en cunöiformes alphabetiques. In: Orientalia (Roma) 52, 442-444. UGAC Taschek, Wilhelm Ε. A. (1871) Deutsche vereinfachte Wortschreibung. Ein Handbuch der Ortografi für Freunde einfacher, ungekünstelter Wortbilder. Leipzig: C. L. Hirschfeld. ORTH REFO Teschow, Horst G. (1973) Über Ursachen, Diagnose und Behandlung der sekundären Leseschwäche von Kindern. Aus der Lese-Heilpädagogen-Ausbildung in Kanada. In: Heilpädagogische Forschung (Berlin) 4/3, 371-392. EDUC PATH READ

Taschow, Horst G. (1976) Reading deficiencies in the German and English languages. In: Merritt, John E. (ed.) New horizons in reading. Newark, Del.: I R A , 442-448. EDUC READ 1836

Taskin, V. S. Taskin, V. S. (1963) Opyt desifrovki kidan'skoj pis'mennosti [An attempt at the decipherment of the Khitan script]. In: Narody Azii i Afriki (Moskva) 1963/ 1, 127-147. DECI HIER SOMM Tatar ädäbi telenen alfavity häm orfografijase (1941) [Alphabet and orthography of the Tatar literary language]. Kazan'. Ned.: (2/1958). ALPH CYRL ORTH TURK Tatham, Susan Masland (1970) Reading comprehension of materials written with select oral language patterns: a study of grades two and four. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 5, 402-426. EDUC READ Tauber, Abraham (1958) Spelling reform in the United States. Columbia University ( = PhD thes.). ORTH REFO Tauber, Abraham (ed.) (1963) George Bernard Shaw on language. New York: P. Owen. LING ORTH REFO Tauber, Walter (1993) Mundart und Schriftsprache in Bayern (1450-1800). Untersuchungen zur Sprachnorm und Sprachnormierung im Frühneuhochdeutschen. Berlin: de Gruyter ( = Studia Linguistica Germanica, 32). HIST LING WRIL Täuber, H. (1956) Ueber eine Konferenz zu Fragen der Transkription Geographischer Namen. In: Petermanns geographische Mitteilungen (Gotha) 100, 81-84. ROMA TRAN Täuber, H. (1957) Die Lösung des Transkriptionsproblems. In: Petermanns geographische Mitteilungen (Gotha) 101, 314-315. CYRL ROMA TRAN Taubert, Sigfred (1955) Chinesische Kalligraphie. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 11/95, 778-779. AEST CHIN Tauli, Valter (1977) Speech and spelling. In: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton, 1735. LING ORTH Tausch, R.; Bödiker, M.-L.; Schwab, R. (1974) Förderung rechtschreibschwacher Schüler durch Anwendung einfacher technischer Trainingsmethoden. In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München) 21/5, 303-309. EDUC PATH Tautz, K. (1942) Von Schrift und Buch in Japan. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Leipzig) 109,165,171,174. JAPA TECH Tavadia, Jehangir C. (1956) Die mittelpersische Sprache und Literatur der Zarathustrier. Leipzig: Harrassowitz. IRAN WRIL Tavernier, Madeleine; O'Reilly, Patrick (1968) L'ecriture de Gauguin: Etude graphologique. Paris: Ste. des oceanistes. GRAP

1837

Tawney, S. Tawney, S. (1967) An analysis of the ball point pen versus the pencil as a beginning handwriting instrument. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 44, 59-61. EDUC HAND TECH

Taylor, Cornelia D. (1934) The relative legibility of black and white print. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 25, 561-578. PSYC READ TYPO

Taylor, D. S. (1981) English spelling: a help rather than a hindrance. In: English Language Teaching Journal (London) 35/3, 316-321. EDUC ORTH Taylor, David (1984) Writing. Cambridge: Cambridge Educational. EDUC WRIL Taylor, Denny (1983) Family literacy: young children learning to read and write. Exeter, NH: Heinemann Educational Books. EDUC READ WRIL Taylor, Dianne J.; Skippington, Peter Α.; Lacey, Lloyd A. (1989) Communication technology for literacy work with isolated learners. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 32, Apr., 634 ff. LITE TECH Taylor, E. A. (1937) Controlled reading. Chicago, 111.: University of Chicago. READ

Taylor, F. W. (1928-1929) The orthography of African languages. In: Journal of the Royal African Society (London) 28, 241-252. AFRI LING ORTH Taylor, G. Α.; Klitzke, D.; Massaro, D. W. (1978) A visual display system for reading and visual perception research. In: Behavior Research Methods and Instrumentation (Austin, Tex.) 10,148-153. PSYC READ

Taylor, G. Α.; Miller, T. J.; Joula, J. F. (1977) Isolating visual units in the perception of words and nonwords. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, Tex.) 21, 377-386. PSYC READ

Taylor, Gerald (1988) La tradicion oral andina y la escritura [The Andean oral tradition and writing]. In: Lopez, Luis Enrique (ed.) Pesquisas en lingiiistica andina. Lima-Puno, 181-189. LITE SOCI

Taylor, H. Gerry; Satz, Paul; Friel, Janette (1979) Developmental dyslexia in relation to other childhood reading disorders: Significance and clinical utility. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 15/1, 84-101. EDUC PATH Taylor, Insup (1980) The Korean writing system: An alphabet? A syllabary? A logography? In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 67-82. ALPH KORE LING SYLL

Taylor, Insup (1981) Writing systems and reading. In: MacKinnon, G. E.; Waller, T. G. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 2. New York: Academic Press, 1-53. CHIN JAPA KORE LING READ

1838

Taylor, Insup; Olson, David R. Taylor, Insup; Olson, David R. (eds.) (1995) Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries, and characters. Dordrecht: Kluwer. EDUC LING READ WRIL

Taylor, Insup; Taylor, Martin M. (1983) The psychology of reading. New York: Academic Press. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 16/3,1984, 239-244. PSYC READ

Taylor, Isaac (1883) The alphabet. An account of the origin and development of letters. London. Ned.: (2/1899) London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trubner. ALPH HIST

Taylor, John (1977) Linguistics or literacy? (Short note). In: Notes on literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 21, 26 ff. LING LITE

Taylor, Joy (1973) Reading and writing in the first school. Winchester, MA: Allen Unwin. EDUC READ WRIL

Taylor, Karl K.; Kidder, Ede B. (1988) The development of spelling skills: From first grade through eighth grade. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 5/2, 222 ff. EDUC ORTH

Taylor, Margaret C. (1970) Wht's yr nm? New York: Harcourt, Brace & World Inc. ALPH HIST SEMI

Taylor, Μ. M.; Taylor, I. (1987) The psychology of reading: Comments on a review. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 39, 797-804. PSYC READ Taylor, Nancy; Connor, Ulla (1982) Silent vs. oral reading: the rational instructional use of both processes. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35, 440-443. EDUC READ

Taylor, Wilson (1953) Cloze procedure: a new tool for measuring readability. In: Journalism Quarterly (Columbia, Sc.) 30, 415-433. PSYC READ Tchang, Tcheng-Ming (1937) L'ecriture chinoise et le geste humain. Essai sur la formation de l'ecriture chinoise. Shanghai, Paris: T'ou-se-we, P. Geuthner ( = Varietes sinologiques, 64). Rev.: Melanges de l'Universite Saint-Joseph (Beyrouth) 1939, 223-224 (Fleisch). CHIN HIST Tchitchi, Yaovi Toussaint (1976) Nouveau guide pratique Aja. Portonovo: Commission Nationale de Linguistique. AFRI LING Tchitchi, Yaovi Toussaint; Elwert, G. (1979) Alphabetisation par la methode directe. Cotonou: Commission Nationale de Linguistique (= Document de recherche). EDUC LITE Tchitchi, Yaovi Toussaint; Hazoume, Marc Laurent (1983) Le developpement d'un alphabet national dans une communaute multilingue. In: Coulmas, Florian; Ehlich, Konrad (eds.) Writing in focus. Berlin etc.: Mouton, 187208. LING LITE WRIL 1839

Teaching reading to the bilingual child. Teaching reading to the bilingual child. (1963) Phoenix, Ar.: Division of Indian Education, Arizona State Department of Public Instruction. EDUC READ Teale, William H. (1984) Reading to young children: Its significance for literacy development. In: Goelman, H. et al. (eds.) Awakening to literacy. London: Heinemann Educational, 110-121. EDUC READ Teale, William H. (1986) Home background and young children's literacy development. In: Teale, William H.; Sulzby, Elizabeth (eds.) Emergent literacy: writing and reading. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 173-206. EDUC WRIL Teale, William H.; Estrada, E.; Anderson, A. B. (1981) How preschoolers interact with written communication. In: Kamil, M. (ed.) Directions in reading: Research and instruction. Washington, DC: National Reading Conference. EDUC WRIL Teale, William H.; Hiebert, Elfrieda H.; Chittenden, Edward A. (1987) Assessing young children's literacy development. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 40, 772 ff. EDUC WRIL Teale, William H.; Sulzby, Elizabeth (eds.) (1986a) Emergent literacy: Writing and reading. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Rev.: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 20/2,1988,181-186 (Anne M. Bussis). EDUC READ WRIL Teale, William H.; Sulzby, Elizabeth (1986b) Emergent literacy as a perspective for examining how young children become writers and readers. In: Teale, William H.; Sulzby, Elizabeth (eds.) Emergent literacy: writing and reading. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, V I I - X X V . EDUC READ WRIL Tegethoff, Wilhelm (1968a) Die Entzifferung der etruskischen Schrift mit einer Entwicklung der etruskischen Sprache. Osnabrück: the author. DECI 0ΙΤΑ Tegethoff, Wilhelm (1968b) Die Entzifferung der minoischen Schrift mit einer Entwicklung der minoischen Sprache. Osnabrück: the author. CRET DECI Tegethoff, Wilhelm (1969) Schrift und Sprache der Steinzeit. Osnabrück: the author. PROT Tegyey, Imre (1965) Observations on a Linear Β cadastral list. In: Acta Classica Universitatis Scientiarum Debreceniensis (Debrecen) 360/1,1-10. CRMY Teich, Nathaniel (1987) Transfer of writing skills: implications of the theory of lateral and vertical transfer. In: Written Communication (Beverly Hills) 4/3, 193 ff. PSYC WRIL Teitler, Hans C. (1983) Notarii et exceptores: een onderzoek naar rol en betekenis van notarii en exceptores in dienst van overheid en kerk in de romeinse keizertijd (tot ca. 450 A.D.). Utrecht: University ( = PhD thes.). Tr.: (1985) Notarii and exceptores. An inquiry into role and significance of shorthand writers in the imperial and ecclesiastical bureaucracy of the Roman

1840

Tekavcic, P. Empire (from the Early Principate to 450 A.D.). Amsterdam: Grieben. Rev.: Gnomon (München) 6 0 / 1 , 1 9 8 8 , 71-73 (K.L. Noethlichs). HIST SOCI WRSP Tekavcic, P. (1968) II fattore morfematico nelle grafie , , , [The morphemic factor in the spelling of , , , ]. In: Studia Romanica et Anglica Zagrabienses (Zagreb) 25/26, 103-108. LING ORTH Tekin, Talat (1978) Tarih boyunca Türklerin yazisi [The complete history of the Turkic script]. In: Ulusal Kültür (Ankara) 1,17-42. ARAB HIST ROMA TURK Tekin, Talat (1981) Göktürk alfabesi [Kök Turki alphabet]. In: Harf devrimin 50. yilt sempozyumu T.T. Kurumu yayini [Symposium in the 50th year of the writing reform], Ankara, 49-54. ALPH HIST REF0 TURK Tekucev, Α. V. (1976) Ob orfograficeskom i punktuacionnom minimume dlja srednej skoly [On the orthographical and punctuation minimum for middle school], Posobie dlja ucitelej. Moskva. EDUC ORTH PUNC Tekusch, K. (1956) Zur kleinschreibung der dingwörter. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 5, 6. ORTH REF0 Telemann, Ulf (1981) Talet och skriften [Speech and writing], Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen ( = ROLIG-papir, 23). LING WRIL Temirxanov, M.; Bammatov, Z.; Salavatov, A. (1938) Svod orfograficeskix pravil kumykskogo literaturnogo jazyka [Collection of the orthographical rules of Standard Kumyk], Maxackala. ORTH TURK Temmoyev, Η. N. (1977) Orfografiya sözlük [Orthographic dictionary], Orta skolnu okuu9ularina. Nal$ik. ORTH TURK Temple, Charles Α.; Nathan, Ruth G.; Buris, Nancy A. (1983) The beginning of writing. Boston, London: Allyn and Bacon. Ned.: (2nd rev./1988). EDUC WRIL Temple, Christine M. (1984) Surface dyslexia in a child with epilepsy. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 22/5, 569-576. PATH PHYS Temple, Christine M. (1985) Developmental surface dysgraphia: A case report. In: Applied Psycholinguistics (New York, N Y ) 6 / 4 , 391-405. PATH Temple, Christine M. (1986) Developmental dysgraphias. In: The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, Section A: Human Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 38/1, 77-110. PATH Temple, Christine M.; Marshall, John C. (1983) A case study of developmental phonological dyslexia. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 74/4, 517533. PATH Templeton, Shane (1979a) Spelling first, sound later: The relationship between orthography and higher order phonological knowledge in older students. In: Research in the Teaching of English (Urbana, 111.) 13, 255-264. EDUC ORTH

1841

Templeton, Shane Templeton, Shane (1979b) The circle game of English spelling: a reappraisal for teachers. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 56/7, 789-797. EDUC ORTH Templeton, Shane (1983) Using the spelling/meaning connection to develop word knowledge in older students. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 27, 8 ff. ORTH READ Templeton, Shane (1985-1986) Literacy, readiness, and basals. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 39, 536 ff. EDUC READ WRIL Templeton, Shane (1986) Metalinguistic awareness: A synthesis and beyond. In: Yaden, David B.; Templeton, Shane (eds.) Metalinguistic awareness and beginning literacy: Conceptualizing what it means to read and write. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational, 293-309. EDUC PSYC READ Templeton, Shane; Bear, D. R. (eds.) (1992) Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. EDUC ORTH WRIL Templin, Elaine M. (1960a) How important is handwriting today? In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 61,158-164. EDUC HAND Templin, Elaine M. (1960b) Research and comment: handwriting, the neglected R. In: Elementary English (Champaign, 111.) 37, 386-389. HAND Templin, Elaine M. (1963) The legibility of adult manuscript, cursive, or manuscript-cursive handwriting style. In: Herrick, Virgil E. (ed.) New horizons for research in handwriting. Madison: Univ. of Wisconsin Press, 185-199 /discussion: 200-206/. HAND READ Templin, Elaine M.; King, Fred M. (1964) Manuscript and cursive writing: Opinions differ. In: ΝΕΑ Journal (Washington) 53, 26-28. HAND Templin, M. (1948) A comparison of the spelling achievement of normal and defective hearing subjects. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, D C ) 39, 337-346. PHYS Templin, M. (1954) Phonic knowledge and its relation to the spelling and reading achievement of fourth grade pupils. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 47, 441-454. EDUC ORTH READ Tendenzen in der Topografie. (1985) Part I and II. In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 40, 612-614; 1004 ff. TECH ΤΥΡΟ Tendenzen in der Topografie. (1986) Part III and IV. In: Der Druckerspiegel (Heusenstamm) 41, 218, 862. TECH ΤΥΡ0 Tenerz, H. (1938) Rättskrivningen och ordfrekvensen [Orthography and word frequency]. In: Pedagogisk Tidskrift (Stockholm) 74/9-10, 284-298. LING ORTH

1842

Tenerz, Η. Tenerz, Η. (1939) Rättskrivningen och ordfrekvensen [Orthography and word frequency]. In: Pedagogisk Tidskrift (Stockholm) 75/4-5,138-150. LING ORTH Tengan, Sadako (1965) Initial Teaching Alphabet (ITA). In: Robinson, H. Alan (ed.) Recent developments in reading. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press ( = Proceedings of the Annual Conference on Reading, X X V I I ) , 61-63. EDUC READ Tengström, Emin (1962) Die Protokollierung der Collatio Carthaginiensis. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der römischen Kurzschrift nebst einem Exkurs über das Wort Scheda (schedula). Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell ( = Studia Graeca et Latina Gothoburgensia 14). Rev.: Latomus (Bruxelles) 21, 1961, 903-904 (P. Courcelle); Revue des Etudes Latines (Paris) 40,1963, 268-270 (S. Lancel). ROMA WRSP Tenisev, Enver R. (1958) Runiceskaja nadpis' na utese reki Carysa (Altaj) [The runic inscription on the crag of the Charysha river (Altaj)]. In: Epigrafika Vostoka (Moskva) 12, 62-66. TURK Tenney, Yvette J . (1980) Visual factors in spelling. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 215-230. ORTH PSYC ten Nolde (1943) Rätselhafte Schriften alter Völker. In: Natur und Kultur (Wien) 40, 7-11. DECI HIST Tentor, H. (1931) [Writing and the origins of the alphabet], Zagreb /in Croatian/. ALPH HIST Tentor, Mate (1932) Latinsko i slavensko pismo sa 100 obrazaca i 1 tablom [Latin and Slavic script], Zagreb. CYRL GLAG ROMA Teodorov-Balan, A. (1890) Kam istorijata na bälgarskija ezik. Bälgarskijät knizoven ezik i pravopis [Concerning the history of Bulgarian. Standard Bulgarian and spelling]. In: Periodicesko Spisanie (Sofija) 32/33, 242-286; 34, 511-541. CYRL HIST ORTH Teodorov-Balan, A. (1922) Nov bälgarski pravopis [The new Bulgarian orthography]. In: Demokraticeski Pregled (Sofija) 15, 289-310. CYRL ORTH REF0 Teodorov-Balan, A. (1944) Deloto na sedma pravopisna komisija [The results of the seventh spelling commission]. In: Spisanie na Bälgarskata Akademija na Naukite (Sofija) 70,125-166. CYRL ORTH REF0 Terent'ev-Katanskij, A. P. (1965) Neizvestnye znaki ν pamjatnikax tangutskoj pis'mennosti [Unknown signs in Tangut texts]. In: Pis'mennye pamjatniki i problemy istorii kul'tury narodov vostoka. Leningrad, 48-49. DECI HIER SCHI Terescenko, Ν. Μ. (1986a) Alfavit nganasanskogo jazyka [The alphabet of Nganasan], In: Paleoaziatskie jazyki. Leningrad, 45-47. CYRL ORTH URAL 1843

Terescenko, Ν. Μ. Terescenko, Ν. Μ. (1986b) Alfavit sel'kupskogo jazyka [The alphabet of Selkup], In: Paleoaziatskie jazyki. Leningrad, 48-49. CYRL ORTH URAL Terescenko, N. M. (1986c) Alfavit eneckogo jazyka [The alphabet of Enets]. In: Paleoaziatskie jazyki. Leningrad, 50-52. CYRL ORTH URAL Terisse, Andre (1952) Combatting illiteracy in a French West Africa project. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 4, 32-35. EDUC LITE Ternes, Elmar (1979) Das schwere Erbe der Lateinschrift: ein Beitrag zum Verhältnis von Phonologie und Graphemik. In: Baum, Richard et al. (eds.) Sprache in Unterricht und Forschung, Schwerpunkt Romanistik. Η. H. Christmann zum 50. Geburtstag. Tübingen: Narr, 137-174. LING ROMA Ternieden, R. (1973) Grundzüge der Phonematik, Morphematik und Graphematik des Schwedischen. Köln ( = PhD. thes.). LING Terrebonne, Nancy Goppert (1975) The Black English vernacular in the writing of young adults from Dayton, Ohio. Lousiana: The Lousiana State University and Agricultural and Mechanical College. EDUC LING WRIL Terrien de Lacouperie, Albert Etienne J. (1894) Beginnings of writing in Central and Eastern Asia or notes on 450 embryowritings and scripts. Osnabrück: Zeller. Repr.: (1965). HIST PROT Terry, Pamela R. (1976-1977) The effect of orthographic transformation upon speed and accuracy of semantic categorizations. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 12/2,166-175 (=Abstr. report of IRA award-winning dissertation). EDUC ORTH READ Terry, Pamela R.; Samuels, Jay S.; LaBerge, David (1976) The effects of letter degradation and letter spacing on word recognition. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 15/5,577-585. PSYC READ TYPO Terry, P. W. (1921) The reading problem in arithmetic. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC), 12, 365-377. NUME READ Ters, Francois (1973a) L'orthographe dans son contexte sociolinguistique. In: Langue fran^aise (Paris) 20, 75-85. Repr.: (1973) Catach, N. (ed.) L'orthographe. Paris: Larousse, 75-85. LING ORTH SOCI Ters, Francois (1973b) Orthographe et verites. Paris: Ed. sociales frar^aises. ORTH SOCI Ters, Francois; Mayer, G.; Reichenbach, D. (1969) L'echelle Dubois-Buyse d'orthographe usuelle fran^aise. Neuchätel: Messeiller. Ned.: (1973). LING ORTH Tervoort, Bernard T. (1976) The neglected modality: a book on writing. In: Foundations of Language (Dordrecht) 14, 587-595. LING WRIL

1844

Tesch, P. Tesch, P. (1890) Die Lehre vom Gebrauch der großen Anfangsbuchstaben in den Anweisungen für die neuhochdeutsche Rechtschreibung. Eine Quellenstudie. Neuwied, Leipzig: Heusers Verlag. Ned.: (1980) In: Mentrup, W. (ed.) Materialien zur historischen Entwicklung der Groß- und Kleinschreibungsregeln. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 163-277. HIST LING ORTH Teschner, Richard Vincent (1971) The written accent in Spanish: a programmed lesson. In: Hispania (Appleton, Wis.) 54/4, 885-894. LING WRIL Tetens, Johann Nikolaus (1966) Über den Ursprung der Sprachen und der Schrift, ed. by Η. Pallus. Berlin: Akademie. HIST Tetzner, Theodor (1827) Einige Bedenken und Vorschläge hinsichtlich des am Schlüsse der Sylben. An den Herrn Director D. Heyse zu Magdeburg. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 4, 85-88. LING ORTH Tetzner, Theodor (1828) Vorschläge zur Vereinfachung der deutschen Schreibung. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 5, 673-683. ORTH REFO Teuber, Berhard (1989) Europäisches und Amerikanisches im frühneuzeitlichen Diskurs über Stimme und Schrift. In: Strosetzki, Christoph; Tietz, Manfred (eds.) Einheit und Vielfalt der Iberoromania. Geschichte und Gegenwart. Akten des Deutschen Hispanistentages, Passau 1987. Hamburg: Buske, 45-59. AMER LING ORTH ROMA

Teubmann, Emil (1949) Warum schreiben und lesen wir von links nach rechts und die alten Kulturvölker umgekehrt? In: Welt der Schule (München) 2/12, 521-522. HIST WRIL Teucher, Eugen (1987) Neues zum 'Postcheque'. In: Sprachspiegel (Zürich) 43/6,161. ORTH

Teulings, Hans Leo (1988) Handwriting movement control: Research into different levels of the motor system. Nijmegen. HAND PHYS PSYC Teulings, Hans Leo; Thomassen, Arnold W. J. M.; Maarse, Frans J. (1989) A description of handwriting in terms of main axes. In: Plamondon, C. Y. et al. (eds.) Computer recognition and human perception of handwriting. Singapore: W o r l d Scientific, 193-211. CTWR HAND PHYS

Teumer, J. (1982) Maßnahmen zur Erkennung und Reduzierung schriftsprachlicher Lerngefährdungen bei (sprachauffälligen) Kindern im Vorschulalter. In: Arbeiterwohlfahrt, Bezirksverband Weser-Ems (ed.) Prävention und Sprachbehinderung. Tagungsbericht. Osnabrück, 1981. Oldenburg, 184-215. EDUC ORTH

te Winkel, L. Α.: see Winkel, L. A. te. Textor, Ludwig (1870) Vorschläge zur Verbesserung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 22,199-202. ORTH REFO

1845

Tezcan, S. Tezcan, S. (1981) Türklerin yazi kültürünün baslangtgi ve gelisimi [ The origin and development of the literary culture of the Turks]. In: Harf devriminin 50, yili sempozyumu Türk tarih kurumu. Yaytni [Symposium in the 50th year of the writing reform], Ankara, 39-43. HIST TURK WRIL Thackray, Derek (1965) A study of the relationship between some specific evidence of reading readiness and reading progress in the infant school. In: British Journal of Educational Psychology (Edinburgh) 35, 252-254. EDUC READ Thackray, Derek (1971) Readiness to read with i.t.a. and t.o. London: G. Chapman. EDUC READ Thackray, Derek (1975) The appraisal of reading readiness. In: Latham, William (ed.) The road to effective reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 47-54. EDUC READ Thackray, Derek (ed.) (1979a) Growth in reading. Proceedings of the 15. annual course and conference of the United Kingdom Reading Association, Northampton 1978. London: Ward Lock Educational. EDUC READ Thackray, Derek (1979b) Growth in reading. In: Thackray, D. (ed.) Growth in reading. London: Ward Lock Educational, 8-25. EDUC READ Thaiss, Christopher (1983) Writing to learn: Essays and reflections on writing across the curriculum. Dubuque, IA: Kendall-Hunt. EDUC WRIL Thaung Tut, U. (1981) The national literacy campaign of Burma: a case study. Bangkok: U N E S C O ( = The struggle against illiteracy in Asia and the Pacific). LITE Thayer, Linda J . (1981) Typewriter keyboards: standards for Third World languages. In: Bible Translator (London) 32/2, 334-340. AFRI TECH [The Alphabet]. (1936) In: Algemeyne Entsiklopedye, 3, 261-269 /in Yiddish/. ALPH The Association's alphabet. (1975) In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 5/2, 52-58. TRAN WRSP The best method of teaching children to read and write. (1942) In: Simplified Spelling Society (London) Pamphlet no. 7. EDUC READ WRIL The book to the film 'Mr. Symbol Man' by Charles K. Bliss. (1975) Semantography-blissymbolics paperback. In: (1978) Sign language studies (Silverspring, Md.) 20, 275-285. WRSP The campaign against illiteracy in Shanghai. (1935) In: School and Society (New York) 44, No. 1144, 700-701. LITE The case for the improvement of spelling. (1934) Correspondence with the president of board of education. London. ORTH REF0

1846

The development and present status of Romaji in Japan. The development and present status of Romaji in Japan. (1950) Tokyo: Supreme commander for the allied powers, Civil information and education section. JAPA ROMA

The Handwriting Foundation (1958) Our writing tools and how we got them. Washington. HAND The Japanese language and the Roman alphabet. (1930) A short statement of the Japanese standard system. Tokyo: Römaji-Hiromekai. JAPA LING ROMA TRAN

Then and now: Readers learning to write. (1987) Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 21, Special issue Spring 1987. EDUC READ WRIL The Netherlands Centre for Adult Education (1979a) Alfabetisering als facet van welzijnsbeleid; een advies vanuit de praktijk [Literacy teaching as facet of social policy; an advice from practice]. Amersfoort: Studie Centrum ( N C V O ) . EDUC LITE

The Netherlands Centre for Adult Education (1979b) Alfabetisering, drie: projectbeschrijvingen, Breda, Zutphen en Hoorn [Literacy teaching, 3: Description of a project, Breda, Zutphen and Hoorn], Amersfoort: Studie Centrum (NCVO). LITE The Netherlands Centre for Adult Education (1979c) Analfabetisme in Nederland [Illiteracy in the Netherlands]. Amersfoort: Studie Centrum (NCVO). LITE

The Netherlands Centre for Adult Education (1979d) Leesmethoden, kiezen en gebruiken? Suggesties voor criteria bij het bekijken van leesmethoden en beschrijvingen van een paar bekende methodes [Reading methods, choose and use? Suggestions for criteria in the study of reading methods and description of a few well-known methods]. Amersfoort: Studie Centrum (NCVO). EDUC READ

Theokrit (1933-1934) Maschinelles und photomechanisches Schriftformschaffen. In: Graphische Revue Österreichs (Wien) 35,126-130,156-161. TECH ΤΥΡΟ The phonetic alphabet must serve language instruction. (1979) In: Seyboldt, Peter J.; Kuei-Ke Chiang, Gregory (eds.) Language reform in China. New Y o r k : Μ . E. Sharpe, 342-244. CHIN EDUC ROMA WRSP

The reform of Yiddish spelling. (1920) In: Kommunistishe Veit (Moskva) 30. HEBR ORTH REF0

The role of the book in medieval culture. (1982) Papers presented on the Oxford International Symposium of 1982. Turnhout: Brepol Publishers. ΗI ST READ S0CI

1847

Theron, J. P. Theron, J. P. (1983) The influence of pronunciation on spelling. In: OnderwysEducation Bullletin, Transvaal Education Department (Pretoria) 27/3, 2639. LING ORTH

[The system of romanization of the Chinese language]. (1944) Shanghai /in Chinese/. CHIN ROMA TRAN

Theuerkauff, Gerhard (1965) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. In: Historische Zeitschrift (München) 201/1,111-112. PSYC WRIL The Unicode Standard: see appendix "Norms and standards". The unified Akan orthography. (1978) Accra: Language Centre & Ghana Bureau of Languages (mimeo). AFRI LING ORTH Thibau, R. (1965) Het fonologisch systeem van het lineair Β [The phonological system of Linear B], In: Orientalia Gandensia (Leiden) 2,1-24. CRMY LING Thiel, Heinrich (1862) Regeln der deutschen Rechtschreibung nebst Wörterverzeichnis. Hirschberg: Rosenthal. ORTH Thiel, Siegfried (1978) Leer oder lehr-? 4. Jahrgangstufe, Deutsch: Rechtschreiben. In: Ehrenwirth Grundschulmagazin (München) 5/10, 27-28. EDUC ORTH

Thielemann, O. (1966) Das Linearzeichen der Doppelaxt auf einer bandkeramischen Scherbe? In: Kadmos (Berlin) 5,16If. CRET Thiemer-Sachse, Ursula (1985) Zu den altamerikanischen Schriftsystemen. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 31/2,107-112. AMER Thierfelder, Franz (1933) Die volkspolitische Bedeutung der Schriftpflege. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 4/1,14 ff. POLI Thierfelder, Franz (1940a) Die Weltgeltung der Antiqua. In: Die deutsche Schrift (Berlin) 16, 67. POLI ROMA Thierfelder, Franz (1940b) Vorschläge zur Schreibung fremder Eigennamen und Bezeichnungen im Deutschen (Gutachten für den Bund für deutsche Schrift). In: Die deutsche Schrift (Hannover) 17,10-14. ORTH Thierfelder, Franz (1946) Schönheit des Schriftbildes - eine Verteidigung der großbuchstaben. In: Pandora (Ulm) 4 ( = special issue: Sprache und Schrift), 16-23. Repr.: (1974) Verteidigung der Großbuchstaben. In: Klute, W. (ed.) Orthographie und Gesellschaft. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 55-58. AEST ORTH REFO

Thierfelder, Franz (1954a) Warum beschäftigt sich das institut für auslandsbeziehungen mit der rechtschreibreform? In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Auslandsbeziehungen (Stuttgart) 5/6, 73. ORTH REFO

1848

Thierfelder, Franz Thierfelder, Franz (1954b) Ist eine änderung der deutschen rechtschreibung notwendig? In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Auslandsbeziehungen (Stuttgart) 5/6, 88-93. ORTH REFO Thierfelder, Franz (1954c) Müssen wir wieder schreiben lernen? In: Christ und Welt (Stuttgart) 34. ORTH REFO Thierfelder, Franz (1955) Die rädelsführer der Sprachreform. In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Auslandsbeziehungen (Stuttgart) 5, 57-58. ORTH REFO Thierfelder, Franz (1956a) Für und wider die rechtschreibreform: leitsätze aus seinem vortrag in Wien. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 4. ORTH REFO Thierfelder, Franz (1956b) Die deutsche spräche im ausland. Bonn: R. v. Decker's Verlag G. Schenk. ORTH Thies, Wilhelm (1943) Die Entwicklung des Schreibunterrichts und die Normalschrift. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg. EDUC HAND Thies, Wilhelm (1950) Der erste Schreibunterricht. Hamburg. EDUC HAND Thies, Wilhelm (1954a) Schon wieder eine neue Ausgangsschrift? In: Hamburger Lehrerzeitung (Hamburg) 7/15,1-5. EDUC HAND Thies, Wilhelm (1954b) Die Einführung der neuen Schreibschrift im ersten Schuljahr. In: Iserlohner Schreibkreis (ed.) 4. Tagung. Iserlohn. EDUC HAND Thilo, Thomas (1985) Die Ausbreitung des chinesischen Schriftsystems in Ostasien. In: Das Altertum (Berlin) 31/2, 98-106. CHIN Thimonnier, Rene (1974) Pour une pedagogie renovee de l'orthographe. Paris: Hatier. Rev.: Le F r a n c i s Moderne (Paris) 44,1976, 71f. (G. Antoine). EDUC LING ORTH Thimonnier, Rene (1976) Le systeme graphique du fran^ais: introduction ä une pedagogie rationelle de l'orthographe. Paris: Plön. EDUC LING ORTH Thimonnier, Rene; Demeuze, Jean (1977-1978) L'orthographe raisonnee: Memento orthographique et grammaticale. Paris: Hachette. EDUC LING ORTH Thistle, Anne B. (1978) Stability of dichotic listening scores of left- and righthanded subjects. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 3 8 / 9 - A , 5441. PHYS PSYC Thogmartin, Clyde (1982) Mr. Dooley's brogue: the literary dialect of Finley Peter Dunne. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 16/2,184-198. WRIL Thoides, Dimitrios (1965) Grunderziehung und Erwachsenenbildung in Griechenland. Ein Beitrag zur Bekämpfung des Analphabetentums und zur Frage der Erwachsenenbildung. München ( = PhD. thes.). EDUC LITE Thomas, Audrey Μ. (1976) Adult basic education and literacy activities in Canada, 1975-76. A report undertaken for World Literacy of Canada. Toronto: World Literacy of Canada. LITE 1849

Thomas, Audrey Μ. Thomas, Audrey M. (1979) Canadian adult literacy resource. Toronto: Movement for Canadian Literacy. LITE Thomas, Bernd et al. (1972) Schriftpsychologische Untersuchungen an Stotterern. In: Psychiatrie, Neurologie und medizinische Psychologie (Leipzig) 24/4,201-209. GRAP Thomas, Cyrus (1882) Α study of the manuscript of Troano. In: U.S. Department of Interior (ed.) Contributions to North American ethnology, 5. Washington, DC, 1-237. AMER HIER Thomas, Cyrus (1884) Notes on certain Maya and Mexican manuscripts. In: Third annual report of the Bureau of Ethnology (1881-1882). Washington, DC, 3-65. AMER HIER Thomas, Cyrus (1884-1885) Aids to the study of the Maya codices. In: Sixth annual report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, DC., 253-371. AMER Thomas, Cyrus (1892a) Are the Maya hieroglyphs phonetic? In: Science (Washington, DC) 20/505,197-201. Repr.: (1893) American Anthropologist (Menasha) 6, 241-270. AMER HIER Thomas, Cyrus (1892b) Key to the Maya hieroglyphs. In: Science (Washington, DC) 20/494, 44-46. AMER HIER Thomas, Cyrus (1904) Central American hieroglyphic writing. In: Smithsonian Institution Annual Report for 1903. Washington, DC, 705-721. AMER HIER Thomas, David B. (1963) Whence the semicolon? Thoughts on sign and signal in Western script. In: Early English and Norse Studies 226, 191-195. LING PUNC Thomas, F. J. (1962) Character recognition literature - bibliography and classification. In: IBM Research Report (Armonk, NY.) RC-693/6. CTWR READ Thomas, Frederick W. (1933) The Zan-zun language. In: Journal of the Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland I (London) 405-410. INDI Thomas, Frederick W. (1937) A Buddhist Chinese text in Brahmi script. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 91, 1-48. CHIN INDI Thomas, Frederick W. (1950) A Kharosthi document and the Arapacana aiphabet. In: Miscellanea Academia Berolinensia II, 2. Berlin: Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften, 194-207. INDI Thomas, Frederick W. (1951) The Tibetan alphabet. In: Festschrift der Akademie der Wissenschaften. Göttingen. INDI Thomas, Frederick W. (1959) Brahmi script in Central-Asian Sanskrit manuscripts. In: Asiatica. Festschrift, Friedrich Weller zum 65. Geburtstag gewid-

1850

Thomas, Karen F. met, ed. by J. Schubert and U. Schneider. Leipzig: Harrassowitz, 667-700. INDI Thomas, Karen F. (1985) Early reading as a social interaction process. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 62, 469 ff. EDÜC READ SOCI Thomas, Keith (1986) The meaning of literacy in early modern England. In: Baumann, Gerd (ed.) The written word. Literacy in transition. Oxford: Clarendon Press ( = Wolfson College Lectures 1985), 97-131. HIST LITE Thomas, Μ.; Willberg, Η. P. (1990) Schriften erkennen. Mainz. ΤΥΡΟ Thomas, Owen (1983) The alphabet and the computer: Artificial intelligence and syllable recognition. In: Computers, Reading and Language Arts (Oakland) 1/2, 23-26. ALPH CTWR READ Thomas, P. (1977) Une experience d'alphabetisation fonctionelle en pays senoufo: Nielle et sa region. In: Cahiers Ivoiriens de Recherche Linguistique (Abidjan) 2,129-142. EDUC LITE Thomas, R. B.; Kassler, Μ. (1967) Character recognition in context. In: Information and Control (New York) 10, 43-64. CTWR READ Thomas, Rosalind (1989) Oral tradition and written record in classical Athens. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press (= Cambridge Studies in Oral and Literate Culture, 18). GREE HIST WRIL Thomassen, Arnold J. W. M.; Galen, Gerard P. van (1992) Handwriting as a motor task: Experimentation, modelling, and simulation. In: Summers, J. J. (ed.) Approaches to the study of motor control and learning. Amsterdam, 113-144. HAND PHYS Thomassen, Arnold J. W. M.; Keuss, Paul J. G.; Galen, Gerard P. van (eds.) (1984) Motor aspects of handwriting: Approaches to movement in graphic behavior. Amsterdam: North Holland Press. HAND PHYS Thomassen, Arnold J. W. M.; Meulenbroek, Rund G. J. (1990) Über die Schreibbewegung als linguistische Tätigkeit. In: List, Gudula; List, Günther (eds.) Gebärde, Laut und graphisches Zeichen. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 20-36. HAND WRIL Thomassen, Arnold J. W. M.; Noordman, L.; Eling, P. (1984) Het leesproces [The reading process]. Amsterdam: Lisse, Swets & Zeitlinger. READ Thomassen, Arnold J. W. M.; Teulings, Hans Leo (1979) The development of directional preference in writing movements. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 13, 299-313. EDUC HAND PSYC Thomassen, Arnold J. W. M.; Teulings, Hans Leo (1983) The development of handwriting. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of written language. Chichester, New York: Wiley, 179-213. EDUC HAND

1851

Thomassin, Diane Thomassin, Diane (1990) La graphie des objets domestiques usuels dans l'espagnol. In: Langues et linguistique (Quebec) 16, 211-234. ORTH Ήιοιηέ, Günther (1985) Schriftprobleme - Schreibprobleme. In: Grazer Linguistische Studien (Graz) 24,163-166. EDUC WRIL Thome, Günther (1987) Rechtschreibfehler türkischer und deutscher Schüler. Heidelberg: Groos (=Sammlung Groos, 33). EDUC ORTH Thome, Günther (1988) Rechtschreibprobleme ausländischer Schüler. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreiblernen. Berlin ( = DGLS-Beiträge 1988), 87-91. EDUC ORTH

Thomi, Günther (1989) Rechtschreibfehler und Orthographie. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 41/6, 29-39. EDUC ORTH

Thome, Günther (1992) Alphabetschrift und Schriftsystem. Über die Prinzipien der Orthographie aus schrifthistorischer Sicht. In: Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik (Berlin) 20, 210-226. ALPH HIST LING Thompson, Claiborne W. (1975) Studies in Upplandic runography. Austin, London: University of Texas Press. RUNE Thompson, Claiborne W. (1981) On transcribing runic inscriptions. In: Michigan Germanic Studies (Ann Arbor) 7/1, 89-97. RUNE TRAN Thompson, G. (1954) Better writing. Harmondsworth: Penguin. EDUC WRIL Thompson, G. Brian (1981) Toward a theoretical account of individual differences in the acquisition of reading skill (commentary). In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 16/4, 596-599. EDUC READ Thompson, G. Brian (1987) Three studies of predicted gender differences in processes of word reading. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 80/4, 212-219. EDUC READ SOCI

Thompson, James Westfall (1939) The literacy of the laity in Middle Ages. Berkeley, Cal.: University of California Press. HIST LITE Thompson, John Eric S. (1929) Maya chronology: glyph G of the Lunar series. In: American Anthropologist (Menasha) 31, 223-231. AMER Thompson, John Eric S. (1932) The civilization of the Mayas. Chicago, 111.: Field Museum of Natural History ( = Anthropology Leaflet, 25). AMER Thompson, John Eric S. (1937) A new method of deciphering Yucatecan dates with special reference to Chichen Itza. Washington, DC.: Carnegie Institute ( = Publ. 483, Contribution 22). AMER DEC I Thompson, John Eric S. (1940) Apuntes sobre la estela nümero 5 de Balakbal, Q. R. [Notes on the stele 5 from Balakbal, Q. R.]. In: Revista Mexicana de Estudios Antropologicos (Mexico City) 4, 5-9. AMER HIER

1852

Thompson, John Eric S. Thompson, John Eric S. (1941) Dating of certain inscriptions of non-Maya origin. Washington: Carnegie Institution ( = Theoretical approaches to problems 1). AMER Thompson, John Eric S. (1943a) Maya epigraphy: a cycle of 819 days. Cambridge: Carnegie Institution of Washington, Division of Historical Research ( = Notes on Middle American Archaeology and Ethnology, 22). AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1943b) Maya epigraphy: directional glyphs in counting. Cambridge: Carnegie Institution of Washington, Division of Historical Research ( = Notes on Middle American Archaeology and Ethnology, 20). AMER HIER NUME

Thompson, John Eric S. (1944) The fish as a Maya symbol for counting and further discussion of directional glyphs. Cambridge: Carnegie Institution of Washington, Division of Historical Research (= Theoretical approaches to problems, 2). AMER HIER NUME

Thompson, John Eric S. (1945) Escritura jeroglifica, aritmetica y astronomia de los mayas [Hieroglyphic script, arithmetics, and astronomy of the Mayas], In: Enciclopedia Yucatanense, 2. Mexico City, 308-342. AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1950) Maya hieroglyphic writing. Introduction. Washington: Carnegie Institution of Washington ( = Publication 589). Rev.: Antiquity (Gloucester) 25,1951,105-107 (G.H.S. Bushnell); American Anthropologist (Menasha) 53,1951, 260-261 (L. Roys); International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago) 18,1952,184-186 (A.A. Hill); American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 56,1952, 240-241 (D.H. Kelley); Ned.: (2/ 1960) Norman, Okl.: University of Oklahoma Press. Rev.: American Anthropologist (Menasha) 58,1961, 651-652 (L. Satterthwaite). AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1951) Aquatic symbols common to various centers of the classic period in Meso-America. In: Proceedings of the International Congress of Americanists (New York) 29/1, 31-36. AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1952a) La inscription jeroglifica del tablero de El Palacio, Palenque [The hieroglyphic inscription on the wall of the Palenque Palace]. In: Anales del Instituto Nacional de Antropologia e Historia (Mexico City) 4, 61-68. AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1952b) The introduction of Puuc style of dating at Yaxchilan. Washington: Carnegie Institution of Washington, Division of Historical Research ( = Notes on Middle American Archaeology and Ethnology, 110), 196-202. AMER HIER

Thompson, John Eric S. (1953) Maya hieroglyphic writing. A rejoinder. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago) 19,153-154. AMER HIER

1853

Thompson, John Eric S. Thompson, John Eric S. (1954) The rise and fall of Maya civilization. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. AM ER Thompson, John Eric S. (1958a) Symbols, glyphs, and divinatory almanacs for diseases in the Maya Dresden and Madrid codices. In: American Antiquity (Salt Lake City) 23, 297-308. AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1958b) Research in Maya hieroglyphic writing. In: Willey, Gordon R. (ed.) Middle American anthropology. Washington, DC. ( = Pan American Union Social Science Monographs, 5), 43-52. AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1959) Systems of hieroglyphic writing in Middle America and methods of deciphering them. In: American Antiquity (Salt Lake City) 24, 349-364. AMER DECI HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1961) A blood-drawing ceremony painted on a Maya vase. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico City) 1,13-20. AMER PICT Thompson, John Eric S. (1962) Writing and writing systems. A catalogue of Maya hieroglyphs. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press. AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1963a) Algunas consideraciones respecto al desciframiento de los jeroglificos mayas [Some considerations concerning the deciphering of Maya hieroglyphs]. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico City) 3,119-148. AMER DECI HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1963b) Pictorial synonyms and homonyms in the Maya Dresden codex. In: Sobretiro de Tlalocan 4,148-156. AMER LING PICT Thompson, John Eric S. (1965a) Maya hieroglyphic writing. In: Wauchope, Robert (ed.) Handbook of Middle American Indians, 3. Austin: University of Texas Press, 632-658. AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1965b) Preliminary decipherments of Maya glyphs. Essex, England. AMER DECI HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1966) Maya hieroglyphs of the bat as metaphorgrams. In: Man (London) 1/2,176-184. AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1968) Deciphering Maya glyphs. In: Cranbrook Institute of Science News Letter (Bloomfield Hills, Mich.) 37/7, 82-87. AMER DECI HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1970) The Bacabs: their portraits and glyphs. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University ( = Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology). AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1972a) Maya hieroglyphs without tears. London: British Museum. AMER HIER Thompson, John Eric S. (1972b) A commentary of the Dresden codex. Philadelphia ( = Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society 93). AMER

1854

Thompson, Lloyd J . Thompson, Lloyd J . (1974) Reading disability: developmental dyslexia. Springfield, Ma.: Charles C. Thomas. EDUC PATH Thompson, M. C.; Massaro, D. W. (1973) The role of visual information and redundancy in reading. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 98, 49-54. PSYC READ Thompson, Roger M. (1982) Language planning in frontier America: the case of the Deseret alphabet. In: Language Problems and Language Planning (Austin, Tex.) 6/1, 45-62. LING LITE Thompson, Sir Edward H. (1905) The mural paintings of Yucatan. In: Proceedings of the 13th International Congress of Americanists, New York 1902. Easton, Pa.: Eschenbach Printing Co., 189-192. AMER PROT Thompson, Sir Edward Maunde (1893) Handbook of Greek and Latin palaeography. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ned.: (3/1906). GREE HIST ROMA Thompson, Sir Edward Maunde (1912) An introduction to Greek and Latin palaeography. London, Oxford: Clarendon. GREE HIST ROMA Thompson, T. (1942) The A B C of our alphabet. London, New York. Ned.: (1945). ALPH HIST Thompson, W. I. (1927) A uniform phonetic alphabet for the native languages of Rhodesia. In: Nada (Salisbury) 5, 67-76. AFRI LING Thomson, George L. (1954) Italic handwriting for schools. In: The Scottish Educational Journal (Edinburgh) 6, 376-377. HAND Thomson, Η. N. (1946) Chart of transliteration and Latin alphabet systems for the Russian language. In: Bulletin of the American Association of Teachers of Slavic and East European Languages (Madison, Md.) 4/1, 37-38. CYRL ROMA TRAN Thomson, Μ. E. (1982) The assessment of children with specific reading difficulties (dyslexia) using the British Ability Scales. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 73/4, 461-478. EDUC PATH Thomson, R. M. (1978) The 'scriptorium' of William of Malmesbury. In: Parkes, Malcolm B.; Watson, Andrew G. (eds.) Medieval scribes, manuscripts and libraries. Essays presented to N. R. Ker. London: Scolar Press, 117-144. HAND HIST ROMA Thon, Konrad (1956) Forderung einer Reform der Druckschrift zur Verhütung von Augenschäden. In: Bildung und Erziehung (Stuttgart) 9, 346-349. PHYS READ ΤΥΡΟ Thori, J . (1953) Ord eller regier i rettskrivningsopplaeringa [Word or rules for learning orthography]. In: Skole og samfunn (Oslo) 2 / 9 , 258-262. EDUC ORTH

1855

Thori, J . Thori, J . (1956) Rettskrivning. Laerestoff og resultater [Orthography. Subject matter and results]. In: Sandven, J. (ed.) Forskning og danning. Samleskrift fra Universitatets pedagogiske forskningsinstitutt, 2. Oslo, 130-154. EDUC ORTH Thormeyer, Tr. (1934) Heraus aus der Schriftverelendung. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 5,131-136. HAND REFO Thormeyer, Tr. (1937) Was ist Schrift und wie wird sie erreicht? In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 8, 73-78. EDUC HAND Thormeyer, Tr. (1937) Die Lösung der Schriftfrage durch den Bewegungsrhythmus. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 8, 36-41. HAND PHYS Thorn, Κ. (1963) Die wichtigsten Schriftformen der Alten Welt. In: Erdkunde (Bonn) 17,48-58. HIST Thornburg, Kathy R.; Fisher, Virginis L. (1970) Discrimination of 2-D letters by children after play with 2- and 3-dimensional letter forms. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, KY.) 30, 979-986. PSYC READ Thorndike, Edward L. (1910) Handwriting. In: Teachers College Record (New York) 11, 83-175. HAND Thorndike, Edward L.; Stauffer, R. G. (1917) Reading as reasoning: A study of mistakes in paragraph reading. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 8/6, 323-332. Repr.: (1972) Melnik, Amelia; Merritt, John E. (eds.) Reading today and tomorrow. London: London University Press, 20-30. EDUC READ Thorndike, Robert L. (1973) Reading comprehension education in 15 countries. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell; New York: Wiley. EDUC READ Thorndike, Robert L. (1974) Reading as reasoning. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 9,135-147. EDUC READ Thornton, Geoffrey (1980) Teaching writing: the development of written language skills. Explorations in language study. London: Arnold. EDUC WRIL Thor-Straten, Carl Heinz (n.d.) Plakatschrift. Wolfenbüttel: Heckners. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Thorvi, Ε. (1990) Azbuki: Versuch einer Einführung in das Studium der slavischen Paläographie. In: Wiener Archiv für Geschichte des Slaventums und Osteuropas (Wien, Köln) 14. ALPH CYRL HIST ROMA Thouvenot, Marc (1986) La terminologie Nahuatl de l'ecriture au X V I e siecle. In: Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris (Paris) 72, 57-86. AM ER Thoyts, Emma E. (1893) How to decipher and study old documents. Being a guide to the reading of ancient manuscripts. London: E. Stock. DEC I

1856

Thränhardt, Anna Maria Thränhardt, Anna Maria (1978) Schriftreform-Diskussionen in Japan zwischen 1867 und 1890: Eine Untersuchung ihrer linguistischen und politisch-soziologischen Aspekte. Hamburg: Buske. HIST JAPA REFO Threatte, Leslie (1980) The grammar of Attic inscriptions, 1: Phonology. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter. GREE Thrower, Jan; Wilson, LaVisa Cam (1985) Early childhood educators' perception of reading readiness. In: Reading World (York, Pa) 25/1, 21 ff. EDUC READ

Thiimmel, Wolf (1974) kleine und Grosse buchstaben. In: Digeser, Andreas (ed.) Groß- oder Kleinschreibung? Beiträge zur Rechtschreibreform. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck, 24-33. LING ORTH REFO Thurber, Floyd; Thurber, Valerie (1958) Ideographie number-writing in Maya inscription texts. In: South Western Journal of Anthropology (Santa Fe, N. M . ) 14, 61-65. AMER I D E O NUME

Thurber, Floyd; Thurber, Valerie (1961) A comparative analysis of Maya hieroglyphs Muluc and Mol. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico City) 1, 221235. AMER H I E R

Thurber, Floyd; Thurber, Valerie (1964) Hieroglyphs Imix and Kan as non-calendrical symbols for the Maya creator couple. In: Estudios de Cultura Maya (Mexico City) 4, 245-256. AMER H I E R Thureau-Dangin, Francois (1898) Recherches sur l'origine de l'ecriture cuneiforme. Paris: Leroux. AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS SUME UGAC

Thureau-Dangin, Francois (1926) Syllabaire accadien. Paris: P. Geuthner. A K K A CUNE SUME

Thureau-Dangin, Fran£ois (1929) Les homophones sumeriens. Paris: Paul Geuthner. CUNE L I N G SUME

Thureau-Dangin, Francois (1933) Observations sur la graphie des sifflantes dans l'ecriture cuneiforme. In: Revue d'assyriologie et d'archeologie Orientale (Paris) 30/2, 93 ff. AKKA CUNE LING Thurlow, Martha; Graden, Janet et al. (1984) Student reading during reading class: The lost activity in reading instruction. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 77, 267-272. EDUC READ Thurner, Franz (1977) Eine Prozeßanalyse des Lesens unter Berücksichtigung einiger Lesefertigkeitstests. In: Schwartz, Erwin; Meiers, Kurt (eds.) Lesenlernen - das Lesen lehren. Fibeln und Erstlesewerke, 2. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 30/31), 310-322. PSYC

READ

1857

Thurneysen, Richard Thurneysen, Richard (1937) Zum Ogom. In: Paul und Braunes Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Halle) 61,188-108. CELT LINE Thurnwald, Richard (1927-1928) Schrift. In: Ebert, Max (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte, 11. Berlin, De Gruyter, 315-334. HIST Thurow, Joachim (1980) Phonetische Struktur und geschriebene Sprache in der Sprachpathologie. In: Folia Linguistica (The Hague) 14, 213-252. LING PATH WRIL Thurston, Eric; Hafner, Lawrence E. (eds.) (1964) Philosophical and sociological bases of reading. The 14th Yearbook of the National Reading Conference. Milwaukee, Wis.: Nat. Reading Conference. LING READ SOCI Thys, E. (1949) D e transcriptie van de Russische eigennamen [The transcription of Russian proper names]. In: Bibliotheksgids (Antwerpen) 25/5-6, 3841. CYRL ROMA TRAN Thys, E. (1951) Enkele tipe voor de transcriptie van Chinese eigennamen [Some hints for the transcription of Chinese proper names]. In: Bibliotheksgids (Antwerpen) 27, 71-80. CHIN ROMA TRAN Thys, E. (1953a) Translittereren ofte niet? [Transliteration, yes or no?]. In: Bibliotheksgids (Antwerpen) 29/4-5, 30-33. CYRL ROMA TRAN Thys, E. (1953b) Poging tot transcriptie van de arabische eigennamen [An attempt at transcription of Arabic proper names]. In: Bibliotheksgids (Antwerpen) 29/11-12,122-125. ARAB ROMA TRAN Tiamson, Alfredo T.; Caneda, Rosalinda N. (eds.) (1980) Readings in Philippine folklore and functional literacy. Quezon City: Diliman. LITE Tian, Yuan: see Tin, Yuan. Tibon, Gutierre (1956) Nuevas investigaciones en la prehistoria del alfabeto [New investigations in the prehistory of the alphabet]. Mexico City: Academia Nacional de Ciencias. ALPH HIST Tichy, U. (1975) Beiträge zur Legasthenie-Therapie: Die Elternarbeit als notwendiger Therapiebestandteil. Berlin. EDUC PATH Tiedemann, J.; Krapp-Raabe, B.; Räger, D. (1976) Speicherkapazität und LeseRechtschreibschwierigkeiten. In: Zeitschrift für Entwicklungspsychologie und Pädagogische Psychologie (Göttingen) 8/3, 224-227. EDUC PATH PSYC Tielebier-Langenscheidt, Karl Ernst (1974a) Was wird die Rechtschreibreform kosten? und: Erleichtert eine Rechtschreibreform das Erlernen der deutschen Sprache für den Ausländer? In: Das Parlament (Hamburg) 24/38, 21.9. EDUC ORTH REF0

1858

Tielebier-Langenscheidt, Karl-Ernst Tielebier-Langenscheidt, Karl-Ernst (1974b) Wirtschaftliche Auswirkungen einer Rechtschreibreform. In: Großschreibung oder Kleinschreibung? Frankfurt a.M.: O. Lembach ( = Schriftenreihe des Börsenvereins des deutschen Buchhandels, 7), 22-34. ORTH REFO Tiemann, Walter (1939) Neue deutsche Schrift- und Buchkunst. In: Zeitschrift für Deutschlands Druckgewerbe (Berlin) 51, 279. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Tiemann, Walter (1950-1951) Beseelte Kalligraphie. In: Memoriam Rudo Spemann. Jahresgabe 1950/51. Gebr. Klingspor, Offenbach. AEST Tien, H. C.; Hsia, R.; Penn, P. (1962) A guide to the new Latin spelling of Chinese. Kowloon, Hong Kong: Oriental Book Cooperation ( = China reference series, 3). CHIN ROMA TRAN Tiendrebeogo, G.: see Kedrebeogo, G. Tierney, Robert J.; Cunningham, James W. (1984) Research on teaching reading comprehension. In: Pearson, P. David (ed.) Handbook of reading research. Vol. 3, ed. by R . Barr. New York: Longman, 609-651. EDUC READ Tierney, Robert J.; Soter, Anna et al. (1989) The effects of reading and writing upon thinking critically. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 24/2,154-170. READ WRIL Tierney, Robert J.; Walmsley, Sean (1983) Toward a composing model of reading. In: Language Arts (Urbana, 111.) 60, 568 ff. LING READ Tietz, Manfred (1978) Zur Diskussion um eine Reform der französischen Orthographie. In: Praxis des neusprachlichen Unterrichts (Dortmund) 25/4, 400-407. ORTH REFO Tiffin, J . (1934) Scientific apparatus and laboratory methods: simultaneous records of eye movements and the voice in oral reading. In: Science (Washington, D C ) 80/2080, 430-431. PSYC READ Tilger, Friedrich (1895) Mitteilungen über die Geschichte und Entwicklung unserer Schrift und Vorschläge zu einer Reform derselben. In: Schulblatt der Provinz Sachsen (Quedlinburg) 34,129-133; 137-140; 145-147; 153-156. LING ORTH REFO Till, Walter (1928) Die Entstehung der Schrift. In: Völkerkunde (Wien) 4/1-3, 25-31. HIST Till, Walter (1956a) Erwägungen zur rechtschreibreform. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 3. ORTH REFO Till, Walter (1956b) Zur frage der ß-schreibung. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 5, 5-6. ORTH REFO Till, Walter (1956c) Vom Wesen der ägyptischen Schrift. In: Die Sprache (Wien) 3, 207-215. EGYP

1859

Tillmann, Hans G. Tillmann, Hans G. (1981) Über den Gegenstand der phonetischen Transkription. In: Winkler, Peter (ed.) Methoden der Analyse von Face-to-FaceSituationen. Stuttgart: Metzler, 56-62. LING WRSP Tillmann, Hans G.; Mansell, P. (1980) Phonetik. Lautsprachliche Zeichen, Sprachsignale und lautsprachlicher Kommunikationsprozeß. Stuttgart: KlettCotta. LING WRSP Tillotson, Geoffrey (1965) Italic revival: early days. In: Osley, A. S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber & Faber, 223-232. AEST CURS ROMA Til vä ämla konferensijasinin qaralarä. (1933) [The resolutions of the language and orthography conference], Toskent. ORTH ROMA TURK Timko, H. G. (1970) Configuration as a cue in the word recognition of beginning readers. In: Journal of Experimental Education (Washington) 39, 68-69. EDUC READ Timm, Erika (1987) Graphische und phonische Struktur des Westjiddischen. Unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Zeit um 1600. Tübingen: Niemeyer. Rev.: Linguistische Berichte (Wiesbaden) 121, 1989, 241-245 (Christoph Correll); Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie (Berlin) 108, 1989,152-153 (M. Gernot Heide); Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 42,1989, 547-549 (B. Simon). HIST LING Tin, Yuan (1970) Yinwen xue [Study of seal inscriptions]. Taipei. CH IN Η IST Tinker, Miles A. (1928a) Numerals versus words for efficiency in reading. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 12,190-199. NUME PSYC READ Tinker, Miles A. (1928b) The relative legibility of the letters, the digits, and of certain mathematical signs. In: Journal of General Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 1, 472-496. NUME PSYC READ SEMI Tinker, Miles A. (1928c) A photographic study of eye movements in reading formulae. In: Genetic Psychology Monographs (Provincetown, Mass.) 3, 95136. PSYC READ Tinker, Miles A. (1930) The relative legibility of modern and old style numerals. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 13, 453-461. NUME PSYC READ Tinker, Miles A. (1932) The influence of form of type on the perception of words. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 16,167-174. PSYC READ TYPO Tinker, Miles A. (1936) Time taken by eye movements in reading. In: Journal of Genetic Psychology (Provincetown, Mass.) 48, 468-471. PSYC READ

1860

Tinker, Miles A . Tinker, Miles A. (1939) T h e effect of illumination intensities upon speed of perception and upon fatigue in reading. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, D C ) 30/11, 561-571. PSYC READ Tinker, Miles A. (1941) Effect of visual adaptation upon intensity of light preferred for reading. In: American Journal of Psychology (Baltimore) 54/4, 559-563. PSYC READ Tinker, Miles A. (1946) T h e study of eye movements in reading. In: Psychological Bulletin (Washington, D C ) 43, 93-120. PSYC READ Tinker, Miles A. (1948a) Readability of book print and newsprint in terms of blink rate. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, D C ) 39, 3539. PSYC READ TYPO Tinker, Miles A. (1948b) Cumulative effect of marginal conditions upon rate of perception in reading. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 32, 537-540. PSYC READ Tinker, Miles A. (1955) Prolonged reading tasks in visual research. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 39, 444-446. PSYC READ Tinker, Miles A. (1958) Recent studies of eye movements in reading. In: Psychological Bulletin (Washington, D C ) 55, 215-231. PSYC READ Tinker, Miles A. (1963a) Legibility of print. Ames: Iowa State University Press. PSYC READ TYPO Tinker, Miles A. (1963b) Legibility of print for children in the upper grades. Ames, Iowa: Iowa State University Press. In: American Journal of Optometry and Archives of American Academy of Optometry (Minneapolis, Minn.) 40, 614-621. Repr.: (3/1969). EDUC READ TYPO Tinker, Miles A. (1965) Bases for effective reading. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. READ Tinker, Miles A. (1966) Experimental studies in the legibility of print: A n annotated bibliography. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 1/4, 67-118. BIBL PSYC READ Tinker, Miles Α.; McCullough, Constance M. (1968) Teaching elementary reading. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts. Ned.: ( 3 / 1 9 6 8 ) . EDUC READ Tinker, Miles Α.; Paterson, D. G. (1936) Studies of typographical factors influencing speed of reading: X I I I . Methodological considerations. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 2 0 , 1 3 2 - 1 4 5 . PSYC READ TYPO Tinker, Miles Α.; Paterson, D. G. (1939) Influence of type form on eye movements. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 25, 528-531. PSYC READ TYPO

1861

Tinker, Miles Α.; Paterson, D. G. Tinker, Miles Α.; Paterson, D. G. (1941) Eye movements in reading a modern type face and Old English. In: American Journal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 54,113-114. PSYC READ TYPO

Tinker, Miles Α.; Paterson, D. G. (1942) Reader preferences and typography. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 26, 38-40. PSYC READ TYPO Tinker, Miles Α.; Paterson, D. G. (1943) Differences among newspaper body types in readability. In: Journalism Quarterly (Columbia, Sc.) 20,152-155. PSYC READ TYPO

Tinker, Miles Α.; Paterson, D. G. (1946) Readability of mixed type forms. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 30, 631-637. PSYC READ TYPO Tinker, Miles Α.; Paterson, D. G. (1950) Typography and legibility. In: Fryer, D. H.; Henry, E. R. (eds.) Handbook of applied psychology. New York. PSYC READ TYPO

Tippe, Reinhold (1986) Zur Fremdwortschreibung in der deutschen Sprache der Gegenwart. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität, Gesellschaftswissenschaftliche Reihe (Rostock) 35/8, 66-69 /Russian, English and French summaries/. LING ORTH Tirski, J. (1923) [Yiddish in the Latin script]. In: Ziemand, B. (ed.) Unhoib. Wien, 2 - 5 / i n Yiddish/. LING ROMA Tischer, Heinz (1975) Lern- und Übungsformen im Rechtschreibunterricht der Grundschule. In: Blätter für Lehrerfortbildung (Nürnberg) 27/1,14-20. EDUC ORTH

Tischer, Heinz (1981) Rechtschreibunterricht. Theorie und Praxis der Grundund Hauptschule. Baltmannsweiler: Schneider. EDUC ORTH Tischner, Kurt (1930) Wechselseitige Umschreibung fremder Eigennamen im deutschen und slawischen Schrifttum für Autoren, Buchdrucker, etc. Berlin: Bildungsverband der deutschen Buchdrucker. CYRL ROMA TRAN Tischner, Kurt (1933) Der russische Satz und seine Behandlung im Schrift- und Druckwesen. Leipzig: Meisterschule für das graphische Gewerbe. Ned.: (1941) Frankfurt a.M.: Klimsch. CYRL TECH ΤΥΡ0

Tisdall, William St. Clair Towers (1892) A simplified grammar of the Gujarati language, together with a short reading book and vocabulary. London: K. Paul, Trench & Trubner. INDI LING Titone, Renzo (1986) A crucial psycholinguistic prerequisite to reading: children's metalinguistic awareness. In: Rassegna Italiana di Linguistica Applicata ( R o m a ) 18/1,1-13. EDUC PSYC READ

1862

Titone, Renzo Titone, Renzo (1989) Early bilingual reading: retrospects and prospects. In: Zuanelli Sonino, Elisabetta (ed.) Literacy in school and society. New York: Plenum Press, 261-275. EDUC READ WRIL Tittel, Käthe (1934) Psychologie des Schreibens: Untersuchungen über Schreibgeschwindigkeit. München: C.H. Beck (= Psychologie des Schreibens und der Handschrift, 1171). HAND PSYC Tixomirov, Mixail Nikolaevic; Murav'ev, Α. V. (1966) Russkaja paleografija [Russian palaeography], Moskva. CYRL HIST Tjäder, Jan-Olof (1952) La misteriosa "scrittura grande" di alcuni papiri ravennati e il suo posto nella storia della corsiva latina e nella diplomatica romana e bizantina, dall'Egitto a Ravenna [The mysterious "grand writing" of some papyri of Ravenna and its place in the history of Latin cursive and in Roman and Byzantine documentary script, from Egypt to Ravenna], In: Studi Romagnoli (Milano) 3,173-226. CURS ROMA Tjäder, Jan-Olof (1953) Die Forschungen Jean Mallons zur römischen Paläographie. In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichte (Wien) 56,385-396. HIST ROMA Tjäder, Jan-Olof (1963-1964) Le origini della scrittura curiale romana [The origins of clerical writing in Rome]. In: Bollettino dell' Archivio Paleografico Italiano, Ser. 3 (Perugia) 2/3, 7-54. HIST ROMA Tjäder, Jan-Olof (1973) L'origine della / b / merovingica [The origin of the Merovingian / b / ] . In: Miscellanea Giorgio Cencetti. Torino: Bottega d'Erasmo, 47-79. HIST MERO Tjäder, Jan-Olof (1974) Der Ursprung der Unzialschrift. In: Basier Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Altertumskunde (Basel) 74/1, 9-40. HIST ROMA Tjäder, Jan-Olof (1982) Some ancient letter-forms in the later Roman Cursive and early mediaeval script and the script of the notarii. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 6, 5-22. HIST ROMA Tjurin, S. A. (1957) Nekotorye voprosy napisanija geograficeskix nazvanij ν svjazi s uporjadoceniem russkogo pravopisanija [Some problems of writing geographical names in connection with the regulation of Russian spelling]. In: Geodezija i Kartografija (Moskva) 1957/6, 48-54. CYRL ORTH TRAN Tjurjakulov, Ν. (1925) Κ voprosu ο latinizacii turkskix alfavitov [On the latinization of the Turkic alphabets]. In: Novyj Vostok (Moskva) 10-11, 218-222. REFO ROMA TURK Tkacev, R. A. (1934) Vrozdennaja aleksija [Innate alexia]. In: Nevropatologija i Psixiatrija (Moskva) 3/2-3. PATH Tkadlcik, Vojtech (1957) Troji hlaholske ν Kyjevskych listech [The triple Glagolitic in the Kiev leaves], n.p. GLAG 1863

Tkadlcik, Vojtech Tkadlcik, Vojtech (1963) Dve reformy hlaholskeho pisemnictvi [Two reforms of the Glagolitic script]. In: Slavia (Praha) 32, 340-366. GLAG REFO Tlunjaev, A. (1931) Unifikacija alfavitov - odna iz vaznejsix zadac kul'turnoj revolucii ν nacoblastjax [Unification of alphabets - one of the most important tasks of the cultural revolution in national districts]. In: Revoljucija i Gorec (Rostov na Donu) 1931/3, 37-41. ALPH POLI REFO ROMA Tobik, St. (1956) Pramene Stürovej jazykovej a pravopisnej normy [The sources of the language and spelling norms of L. Stür]. In: Slovenskä Ree (Bratislava) 221,187-206. ORTH Tobisch, Oswald O. (1963) Kult - Symbol - Schrift. Baden-Baden: Verlag für angewandte Wissenschaften /in German, English, Russian, French, Spanish/. HIST SEMI Tocaciu, Octavian (1971) Cu privire la un scris de minä sficient -"stenografia caligrafica". In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 20, 215-236. AEST WRSP Tod, Markus Ν. (1911-1937) The Greek numeral notation. Further notes on the Greek acrophonic numerals. In: Annual of the British School at Athens (London) 18/1911-1912, 98-132; 28/1926-1927,141 ff.; 37/1936-1937, 236 ff. GREE NUME Tod, Markus Ν. (1919) The progress of Greek epigraphy, 1915-1918. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 39, 209-231. GREE Tod, Markus Ν. (1921) The progress of Greek epigraphy, 1919-1920. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 41, 50-69. GREE Tod, Markus Ν. (1924) The progress of Greek epigraphy, 1921-1922. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 44,11-39. GREE Tod, Markus Ν. (1925) The progress of Greek epigraphy, 1923-1924. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 45,102-119; 183-200. GREE Tod, Markus Ν. (1929-1930) The progress of Greek epigraphy, 1927-1928. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 49-50,172-216. GREE Tod, Markus Ν. (1931-1932) The progress of Greek epigraphy, 1930-1931. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 51-52, 211-255. GREE Tod, Markus Ν. (1936) The progress of Greek epigraphy, 1933-1934. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 57,160-218. GREE Tod, Markus Ν. (1937) The progress of Greek epigraphy, 1935-1936. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 58,172-235. GREE Tod, Markus Ν. (1940) The Greek acrophonic numerals. In: The Annals of the British School at Athens, Sessions 1936-1937 (London) 37, 236-258. GREE NUME

1864

Tod, Markus Ν. Tod, Markus N. (1950) The alphabetic numeral system in Attica. In: T h e Annals of the British School at Athens (London) 45,126-139. ALPH GREE NUME Tödö, Akiyasu (1960) Kanji no honshitsu [The nature of Chinese characters]. In: Tokyo Shina Gakuho (Tokyo) 6 , 1 - 1 6 . CHIN LING Tödö, Akiyasu (1982) Kanji no kako to mirai [The past and future of Chinese characters]. Tokyo: Iwanami shoten. Iwanami Shinsho 205. CHIN HIST Todoran, Romulus (1960) Observatii asupra grafiei chirilice a unui manuscris rominesc din Transilvania de la inceputul secolului al X V I I I - l e a [Comments on the Cyrillic graphics of a Rumanian manuscript]. In: Studi si Cercetäri Lingvistice (Bucuresti) 11, 755-760. CYRL ROMA Todorov, Cvetan (1958) Proizxod i avtorstvo na slavjanskite azbuki [The origin and the authors of the Slavic alphabets]. In: Slavisticen Sbornik (Sofija) 1, 3572. ALPH CYRL GLAG Tognelli, Jole (1963) Introduzione all'ars punctandi [Introduction to the art of punctuation]. R o m a : Ed. dell'Ateneo ( = Nuovi saggi, 38). Rev.: Linguistics ( T h e Hague) 9, 1963, 88-90 (C. Lepschy). LING PUNC Togzanov, G. (1933) Ο nekotoryx voprosax latinizacii [On some questions of latinization]. In: Prosvescenie Nacional'nostej (Moskva) 1933/4, 44-48. REF0 ROMA TRAN Tokieda, Motoki (1947a) Kokugo mondai ni taisuru kokugogaku no tachiba [The national language problem from the standpoint of Japanese language studies]. In: Kokugo to kokubungaku (Tokyo) 2 4 / 1 , 1-6; 2 , 1 - 9 . JAPA LING Tokieda, Motoki (1947b) Kokugo Shingikai toshin no "gendai kanazukai" ni tsuite [On the report of the National Language Consultative Council on "Modern kana usage"]. In: Kokugo to kokubungaku (Tokyo) 2 4 / 2 , 9-19. JAPA LING SYLL Tokieda, Motoki (1948) Kokugo kanazukai kaitei shian [A suggestion for revision of kana usage]. In: Kokugo to kokubungaku (Tokyo) 2 5 / 3 , 1-27. JAPA REF0 SYLL Tokieda, Motoki (1957) Gengo no zushikiteki hyögen ni tsuite [On the graphic representation of language]. In: Bungaku gogaku (Tokyo) 3 , 1 - 7 . JAPA LING Tokieda, Motoki (1959) Riyösha no tachiba kara mita "Okurigana no tsukekata" ["Use of kana for inflectional endings" from the user's standpoint]. In: Kokugogaku (Tokyo) 3 6 / 3 , 96-98. JAPA SYLL Tolchinsky Landsmann, Liliana (1991) T h e conceptualization of writing in the confluence of interactive models of development. In: Tolchinsky Landsmann, L. (ed.) Culture, schooling, and psychological development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. EDUC PSYC WRIL

1865

Tolchinsky Landsmann, Liliana; Levin, I. Tolchinsky Landsmann, Liliana; Levin, I. (1987) Writing in four to six years old: Representation of semantic and phonetic similarities and differences. In: Journal of Child Language (London) 14,127-144. EDUC WRIL Tolchinsky Landsmann, Liliana; Teberosky, Ana et al. (1994) Phonological knowledge and writing: developmental writing study in two writing systems. In: Verhoeven, Ludo; Teberosky, Ana (eds.) Proceedings of the workshop on "Understanding early literacy in a developmental and cross-linguistic approach", Wassenaar, Oct. 1993. Strasbourg: European Science Foundation, 81-128. EDUC LING WRIL Tolerances grammaticales ou orthographiques. (1978) In: Audio-visual Language Journal (Birmingham) 16/1,19-24. LING ORTH Tollis, Francois (1971) L'Orthographie du Castillan d'apres Villena et Nebrija. In: Revista de Filologia Espanola (Madrid) 54/1-2, 53-106. ORTH Tolstoj, Nikita Il'ic (1964) Zametki ο slavjanskix imenax sobstvennyx i ix transkripcii [Notes on Slavic proper names and their transcription]. In: Toponomastika i transkripcija. Moskva: Nauka. CYRL ROMA TRAN Tolstov, S. P.; Livshitz, V. A. (1964) Decipherment and interpretation of the Khwarezmian inscriptions from Tok Kala. In: Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 12/1-2, 231-251. DECI URAL al-Toma, Salih J. (1961) The Arabic writing system and proposals for its reform. In: Middle East Journal (Washington) 15, 403-415. ARAB REFO al-Toma, Salih J. (1970) Language education in Arab countries and the role of the academies. In: Sebeok, Thomas (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 6. The Hague, 690-720. ARAB EDUC LITE Tomaschek, Karl (1853) Zur neuhochdeutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für die Österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 4, 542-556. ORTH Tomaschek, Karl (1876) Die Berliner Conferenz zur Herstellung größerer Einigung in der deutschen Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für die Österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 27, 455-474. ORTH P0LI REFO Tomasson, Richard F. (1975) The literacy of the Icelanders. In: Scandinavian Studies (Lawrence, Kan.) 57, 66-93. LITE Tomatis, A. (1969) Dyslexia. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press. PATH Tomberger, Franz (1894) Orthographisches Wörterbuch, nebst den wichtigsten Regeln der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Wien. ORTH Tomici, M. (1964) [Standards of transcription for Serbo-Croatian words and names into Rumanian], In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 13/6, 565-569 / i n Roumanian/. CYRL ROMA TRAN

1866

Tomobe, Hiroshi Tomobe, Hiroshi (1960) Nihon no monmo [Illiteracy in Japan], In: Gengo seikatsu (Tokyo) 4, 51-61. LITE Tomov, T. S. (1965) Po väprosa za izgovor i pismenoto predavane na ispanskite i portugalskite imena ν bälgarski ezik [On the pronunciation and transcription of Portuguese and Spanish proper names in Bulgarian]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofia) 15, 383-389. CYRL ROMA TRAN Tompkins, Gail E. (1981) Writing without a pencil. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 58, 823 ff. TECH Tonessen, S. J . (1915) Retskrivningsordbok over det norske riksmaal [Spelling dictionary for the Norwegian Riksmaal]. Kristiania ( = 2nd ed.). ORTH Tönges, Dieter (1969) Das Problem der Linkshändigkeit. In: Lebendige Schule (Bad Heilbrunn, Obb.) 24, 266-271. PHYS Toodoo, Akiyasu (1965) Kanji no chie [The wisdom of Chinese characters]. Tokyo: Tokuma-shoten. CHIN Toodoo, Akiyasu (1966) The Chinese writing system. In: Wang, William S.-Y. (ed.) Readings in Chinese linguistics. Chicago, 111.: University of Chicago Press. CHIN LING Top, Alexander (1971) The olive leaf. Menston: Scholar Press ( = ElFacs 302). ALPH Topalli, N. (1984) Hiati dhe norma dreitshkrimore [The hiatus and the orthographical norms]. In: Gjuha jone (Tirane) 4 / 3 , 47-52. ORTH Toporov, V. N. (1966) Materialy dlja distribucii grafem ν pis'mennoj forme russkogo jazyka [Materials on the distribution of graphemes in the written form of Russian], In: Strukturnaja tipologija jazykov. Moskva, 65-143. CYRL LING WRIL Topsch, Karin; Topsch, Wilhelm (1974) Wir schreiben alles groß und klein. 2 parts. Düsseldorf: Pro Schule. EDUC ORTH Topsch, Wilhelm (1973) Der ganzheitlich orientierte Leselehrgang. In: Schmidt, Erhard (ed.) Standardwerk des Lehrers. Handbuch einer wissenschaftlich begründeten Unterrichtspraxis. Das 1. Schuljahr. Bochum: Kamp, 145-200. EDUC READ Topsch, Wilhelm (1976a) Marginalien zur erblichen Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 8, 231. EDUC PATH Topsch, Wilhelm (1976b) Legasthenie - offene Fragen für die Praxis. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 9, 201-203. EDUC PATH Topsch, Wilhelm (1976c) Wir lesen alles Schritt für Schritt. Intensivkurs zur Lautanalyse und Synthese. Düsseldorf: Pro Schule. EDUC READ

1867

Topsch, Wilhelm Topsch, Wilhelm (1978) Legasthenie/Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Klauer, K. J.; Reinartz, A. (ed.) Sonderpädagogik in allgemeinen Schulen, 9. Berlin: Marhold, 98-107. PATH Topsch, Wilhelm (1979a) Lesenlernen, Erstleseunterricht. Bochum: Kamp ( = Rote Reihe, 72). Ned.: (2/1984). Repr.: (1988). EDUC READ Topsch, Wilhelm (1979b) Erstleseunterricht. Analysen, Fakten und Trends neuerer Leselernwerke. In: Lehrmittel aktuell (Braunschweig) 5/6, 23-35. EDUC READ Topsch, Wilhelm (1981) Lesen lernen und Lesen lehren. Studienbrief. Hagen: Fernuniversität-Gesamthochschule Hagen. EDUC READ Topsch, Wilhelm (1982a) Der Leselehrgang und methodische Alternativen für den Förderunterricht. In: Reinartz, Anton; Sander, A. (ed.) Schulschwache Kinder in der Grundschule, 2. Weinheim-Basel: Beltz, 152-161. EDUC READ Topsch, Wilhelm (1982b) Wir lesen alles. Ein methodenübergreifender Leselehrgang (3 parts). Stuttgart: Metzler. Ned.: (2/1986). EDUC READ Topsch, Wilhelm (1982c) Wir schreiben alles. 2 parts. Stuttgart: Metzler. EDUC WRIL Topsch, Wilhelm (1982d) Methoden des Erstleseunterrichts im Überblick. In: Havekost, H.; Klattenhoff, K. (eds.) Lesenlernen. Oldenburg: Verlag Bibliotheks- und Informationssystem, 11-14. EDUC READ Topsch, Wilhelm (1983) Erstlesen und Erstschreiben. In: Baier, H.; Bleidick, U. (eds.) Handbuch der Lernbehindertendidaktik. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 216-228. EDUC READ WRIL Topsch, Wilhelm (1987) Hallo, Kinder. Schriftspracherwerb auf der Grundlage des integrativen Schreib-Lese-Verfahrens (3 parts). Hannover: Schroedel. EDUC READ WRIL Torczyner, Harry (1938) The Lachish letters. London, New York: Oxford University Press. CANA Torczyner, Harry: see also Tur-Sinai, Naphtali H. Tordrup, Sofus A. (1963) Über das Problem primärer Symptome der Legasthenie. In: Kirchhoff, H.; Pietrowicz, B. (ed.) Neues zur Lese- und Rechtschreibschwäche. Basel: Karger, 4-8. PATH Tordrup, Sofus A. (1966a) Reversals in reading and spelling. In: Slow Learning Child (Brisbane) 12,173-183. EDUC ORTH READ Tordrup, Sofus A. (1966b) Rechtschreibfehler und Fehlertypen bei Schülern aus der 5. Normalklasse und aus den 5. und 6. Leseklassen. In: Der Schulpsychologe (Weinheim) 13/3,1-12. EDUC ORTH

1868

Tordrup, Sofus Α.; Kluge, Karl Josef Tordrup, Sofus Α.; Kluge, Karl Josef (1970) Lesestörungen, Leseschwierigkeiten und Leseschwäche bei Grund-, Haupt- und Sonderschülern. Neuburgweiler, Karlsruhe: Schindele. EDUC READ Toreiii, M. (1965) Un nuovo alfabetico etrusco da Vulci [A new Etruscan alphabet of Vulci]. In: Archeologica Classica (Roma) 17,126-129. OITA Torok, S. (1965) Sviluppi iniziali del carattere rivelati dalla scrittura del bambino [Early developments of character as revealed in the writing of a child]. In: Rivista di Psicologia della Scrittura (Milano) 11, 274 ff. EDUC GRAP Torrance, Nancy; Olson, David R. (1984) Oral language competence and the acquisition of literacy. In: Pellegrini, Anthony D.; Yawkey, Thomas D. (eds.) The development of oral and written language in social context. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 167-182. EDUC WRIL Torrance, Nancy; Olson, David R. (1985) Oral and literate competencies in the early school years. In: Olson, David R. et al. (eds.) Literacy, language and learning. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 256-284. EDUC WRIL Torrance, Nancy; Olson, David R. (1987) Development of the metalanguage and the acquisition of literacy: A progress report. In: Interchange (Washington, D C ) 18/1-2, 136-146. EDUC READ WRIL

Torrejon, Alfredo (1980-1981) La reforma ortogräfica de Bello y la estandarizacion del espanol americano [Bello's spelling reform and standardization of the Spanish American], In: Boletin del Instituto de Filologia de la Universidad de Chile (Santiago de Chile) 31/1, 465-479. ORTH REFO Torrente, Rita Leone'e Maria Irene (1987) Alfabetismo e scrittura nelle Campagne senesi del Quattrocento [Literacy and writing in the rural surroundings of Siena in the 15th century]. In: Alfabetismo e Cultura Scritta (Roma) 1987, 1-4. HIST LITE

Torres i Graell, Albert (1983) Kanji, la escritura japonesa [Kanji, the Japanese script]. Madrid: Hiperion. CHIN JAPA Torrey, J. (1970) Illiteracy in the ghetto. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 40, 253-259. LITE SOCI Torrey, J. (1973) Illiteracy in the ghetto. In: Keddie, Nell (ed.) Tinker, Tailor ... The myth of cultural deprivation. London: Penguin. LITE SOCI Torrey, Jane W. (1969) Learning to read without a teacher: a case study. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 46, 550-556. Repr.: (1973) Smith, Frank (ed.) Psycholinguistics and reading. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 147157. EDUC READ

Torrey, Jane W. (1979) Reading that comes naturally: The early reader. In: Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 1. New York: Academic Press, 117-143. EDUC READ 1869

Tort, Patrick Tort, Patrick (1981) La constellation de Thot: hieroglyphe et histoire. Paris: Aubier-Montaigne. HIER HIST Tory, Geoffroy (1529) Champ fleury. Paris. ALPH HIST TYPO Torzi Acler, Elisabetta (1983) La scrittura. Programmi di insegnamento per l'handicappato [Writing. Teaching programmes for the handicapped]. Roma: Centro Studi Handicap. EDUC WRIL Toscakova, Τ. M. (1958) Orfografija altajskogo literaturnogo jazyka. [Spelling of Standard Altaic], Gorno-Altajsk. CYRL ORTH TURK Tosev, Kr. (1968) Grafiskite sistemi upotrebuvani vo Makedonija po prvata svetska vojna [Graphic systems used in Macedonia after World War I.]. In: Makedonski Jazik (Skopje) 19, 21-44. ALPH CYRL ORTH Tost, Renate (1968) Zur neuen Schulausgangsschrift. In: Kunsterziehung (Berlin) 16/6, 4-12. EDUC HAND Tototovic, Jovan (1969) Written signs in the neolithic cultures of Southeastern Europe. In: Archaeologia Iugoslavica (Beograd) 10, 77-84. PROT Tottie, Gunnel; Bäcklund, Ingegerd (eds.) (1986) English in speech and writing: A symposium. Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell ( = Studia Anglistica Upsaliensia60). LING WRIL Tou, J . T.; Gonzalez, R. C. (1971) A new approach to automatic recognition of handwritten character. In: Proceedings of the two-dimensional digital signal processing conference, Columbia, Miss. New York: Inst, of Electrical and Electronics Engineering, 1-10. CTWR HAND READ Tou, J . T.; Gonzalez, R. C. (1972) Recognition of handwritten characters by topological feature extraction and multilevel categorization. In: I E E E Transactions on Computers (New York) C-21/7, 776-785. CTWR HAND READ Tournier, Claude (1980) Histoire des idees sur la ponctuation: des debuts de l'imprimerie ä nos jours. In: Langue franQaise (Paris) 45 ( = special issue: La ponctuation), 28-40. HIST LING PUNC Τον, Emanuel (1973) Transliterations of Hebrew words in the Greek versions of the Old Testament. In: Textus, Annual of the Hebrew University Bible project (Jerusalem) 8, 78-92. GREE HEBR TRAN Tovar, Antonio (1943) Los signos siläbicos ibericos y las permutaciones del vascuence [The Iberian syllabic symbols and the Basque permutations]. In: Emerita (Madrid) 11, 209-211. IBER ΡΗ0Ε Tovar, Antonio (1951a) Sobre supervivencias del silabismo minoico en iberico y otros alfabetos [On the survival of Minoan syllabism in Iberian and other alphabets]. In: Minos (Salamanca) 1, 61-70. CRET IBER

1870

Tovar, Antonio Tovar, Antonio (1951b) Sobre la fecha del alfabeto iberico [On the dating of the Iberian alphabet]. In: Zephyrus (Salamanca) 2, 97-101. IBER PHOE Tovar, Antonio (1951c) Lexico de las inscripciones ibericas [Lexicon of the Iberian inscriptions]. In: Estudios dedicados a Menendez Pidal, II. Madrid, 286-323. IBER Tovar, Antonio (1952a) Observaciones sobre escrituras tartesias [Observations on the Tartesian writing]. In: Archivo de Prehistoria Levantina (Valencia) 3, 257-262. IBER PHOE

Tovar, Antonio (1952b) La escritura hispänica y los origines del alfabeto [Hispanic writing and the origins of the alphabet]. In: Boletin del Seminario de Estudios de Arte y Arqueologia, Universidad de Valladolid (Valladolid) 18, 15-19. ALPH HIST IBER

Tovar, Antonio (1955) Sobre las escrituras tartesia, libio-fenicia y del Algarbe [On the Tartesian, Lybian-Phoenician and Algarbe writing systems]. In: Z e p h y r u s (Salamanca) 6, 273-283. IBER PHOE

Tovar, Antonio (1958a) Sobre el origen de la escritura iberica [On the origin of the Iberian script]. In: Archivo Espafiol de Arqueologia (Madrid) 31, 178181. IBER PHOE

Tovar, Antonio (1958b) El signo micenico 83 = qe 2 [The Mycenaean symbol 83 = qe 2 ]. In: Minoica. Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag von J. Sundwall. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 402-405. CRM Υ Tovar, Antonio (1960) Lenguas no indoeuropeas: I. Testimonios antiguos [Non Indoeuropean languages: early monuments]. In: Enciclopedia Linguistica Hispänica I: Antecedentes. Onomastica. Madrid, 5-26. IBER Tovar, Antonio (1961) Lengua y escritura en el sur de Espafia y Portugal [Language and writing in Southern Spain and Portugal]. In: Zephyrus (Salamanca) 12,187-196. IBER Tovar, Antonio (1962) La lamina de oro de Comiso y su relation con la escritura iberica [The golden plate of Comiso and its relation to Iberian writing]. In: Bolletino, Centro di studi filologici e linguistici siciliani (Palermo) 8, Saggi Li Gotti 3, 276-279. IBER Tovar, Antonio (1975) Les ecritures de l'ancienne Hispania. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Collogue du XXIXe Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 15-23. IBER PHOE

Tovey, Duane R. (1972) Relationship of matched first grade phonics instruction to overall reading achievement and the desire to read. In: Aukerman, Robert C. (ed.) Some persistent questions on beginning reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 93-101. EDUC READ

1871

Tovey, Duane R. Tovey, Duane R. (1976) Children's perceptions of reading. In: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 29, 536-540. EDUC READ Townsend, A. (1947) A n investigation of certain relationships of spelling with reading and academic aptitude. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 40, 465-471. EDUC ORTH READ Townsend, Cameron W . (1972) They found a common language. New York: Harper & Row. LITE Townsend, Elaine Mielke (1948) Accelerating literacy by piecemeal digestion of the alphabet. In: Language Learning (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 1/3, 9-19. EDUC WRIL Townsend, Elaine Mielke (1952) The construction and use of readers for Aymara Indians. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 4/4, 21-25. EDUC LITE Townsend, J. T. (1971a) Alphabetic confusion: A test of models for individuals. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 9, 449-454. PSYC Townsend, J. T. (1971b) Theoretical analysis of an alphabetic confusion matrix. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 9, 40-50. PSYC Townsend, Michael A. R. (1982) Flexibility of schema shifting in good and poor readers. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, N C ) 14,169 ff. PSYC READ Townsend, P. L. (1971) A simplified approach to character recognition. Naval Postgraduate School ( = Master's Thesis, June AD-728-668). CTWR READ Townsend, R. M . (1956) Teaching handwriting with the imaginary line handwriting. Austin, Tex.: Steck Co. EDUC HAND Townsend, R. M . (1972) Imaginary line handwriting: taking my place. Austin, Tex.: Steck-Vaughn Co. HAND Townsend, William C. (1956) El metodo psicofonemico de alfabetizacion [The psychophonemic method of literacy teaching]. In: Homenaje al Dr. Manuel Gamio. Mexico City, 685-692. EDUC WRIL Toyo Kanji (1961) A guide to reading and writing Japanese. Tokyo: Tuttle. JAPA Tozzer, Alfred M . (1912) The value of ancient Mexican manuscripts in the study of the general development of writing. In: Annual report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institute for the year 1911. Washington, 493-506. AMER LING Tozzer, Alfred M . (1934) Maya research. In: Maya Research ( N e w Y o r k ) 1, 319. AMER HIER Trabant, Jürgen (1986) Gedächtnis und Schrift: Zu Humboldts Grammatologie. In: Kodikas (Tübingen) 9/3-4, 293-315. LING WRIL

1872

Trabasso, Tom Trabasso, Tom (1968) Pay attention. In: Psychology Today (New York) 2/10, 3036. EDUC READ Trabasso, Tom (1979) Reflections on reading about reading. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 3. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 281-293. READ Tracy, Stephen F. (1970) Identifying epigraphical hands. In: Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies (Durham, NC) 11/4, 321-334. HAND HIST Tracy, W. (1986) Letters of credit, a view of type design. London. TYPO Trafojer, Ambros (1967) Eine rätselhafte ("rätische?") Inschrift in Flaas. In: Der Schiern (Bozen) 41,11-12. 0ΙΤΑ Trager, George L. (1942) The transliteration of Russian and other Slavic alphabets. In: Studies in Linguistics (Buffalo, N Y ) 1, 4 ff. CYRL ROMA TRAN Trager, George L. (1974) Writing and writing systems. In: Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 1 2 / 1 . The Hague: Mouton, 373-469. LING WRIL Traina, Alfonso (1957) L'alfabeto e la pronunzia del latino [The alphabet and pronunciation of Latin], Bologna: Patron. ROMA Traite de la nouvelle orthographe. (1839) Montbeliard. ORTH REFO Tramer, Offer; Butler, Brian E.; Mewhort, D. J . K. (1985) Evidence for scanning with unilateral visual presentation of letters. In: Brain and Language (New York) 25/1, 1-18. PSYC READ Trankell, A. (1956) Influence of the choice of writing hand on the handwriting. In: British Journal of Psychiatry (London) 22, 94-103. HAND PHYS PSYC Transcription des langues africaines. (1968) Reunion de Bamako, 1966. In: Journal de la Societe des Africanistes (Paris) 38/2, 227-234. AFRI LING TRAN WRSP [Transcription of the non-Roman character foreign languages]. (1937) In: Toshokan Kenkyu (Osaka) 10,1-11 /in Japanese/. JAPA TRAN Translation, transcription and identity in post-colonial literary cultures. (1992) Amsterdam. HIST LITE TRAN Transliterace cyrilskeho pisma do latinky. (1950) [The latinisation of the Cyrillic script]. In: Slavia (Praha) 20,158-161. CYRL ROMA TRAN Transliteration kyrillischer Buchstaben. (1981) Berlin ( = T G L 37116). CYRL TRAN Transliteration kyrillischer Buchstaben. (1987) In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig) 36/3, 40. CYRL ROMA TRAN Transliteration of place names from Modern Greek. (1941) In: Geography (Manchester) 97,156-157. GREE ROMA TRAN 1873

Transliteration of the Cyrillic script. Transliteration of the Cyrillic script. (1953) In: Nature (London) 171/28.3, 548. CYRL ROMA TRAN Trap-Porter, Jennifer; Cooper, John O. et al. (1984) Manuscript alphabets and initial transition to cursive handwriting. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 77, 343-345. EDUC HAND Trap-Porter, Jennifer; Gladden, Mary Ann; Hill, David S.; Cooper, John O. (1983) Space size and accuracy of second and third grade student's cursive handwriting. In: Journal of Educational Research (Madison, Wis.) 76/4, 231234. EDUC HAND Tratzmiiller, Josef (1927) Schreiblesen auf motorischer Grundlage, unter Berücksichtigung sämtlicher Lerntypen. München: Seyfried. READ WRIL Traube, Ludwig (1901) Die Geschichte der tironischen Noten bei Suetonius und Isidorus. In: Archiv für Stenographie (Berlin) 53/9, 254-256. HIST WRSP Traube, Ludwig (1907) Nomina sacra. Versuch einer Geschichte der christlichen Kürzung. München ( = Quellen und Untersuchungen zur lateinischen Philologie des Mittelalters, II). ABBR HIST Traube, Ludwig (1909a) Zur Paläographie und Handschriftenkunde. München: Beck ( = Vorlesungen und Abhandlungen, 1). Repr.: 1965. HAND HIST ROMA Traube, Ludwig (1909b) Lehre und Geschichte der Abkürzungen. In: Boll, F. (ed.) Ludwig Traube. Vorlesungen und Abhandlungen, vol. 1. München, 129156. ABBR HIST Traugott, Edgar (1955) China lernt lateinisch schreiben. In: Zeitwende (Hamburg) 26, 284-286. CHIN ROMA TRAN Trautz, F. M. (1927) Zur "Transkriptionsfrage" der japanischen und der chinesischen Schrift. In: Ostasiatische Rundschau (Berlin) 9,102-104; 127-130. CHIN JAPA ROMA TRAN Trauzettel, Helmut (1965a) Elementarübungen und Schriftgestaltung. In: Deutsche Architektur (Berlin) 14/5, 270. AEST HAND Trauzettel, Helmut (1965b) Stilverwandtes in Schrift- und Baukunst. Zu Arbeiten von A. Willers. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Technischen Universität Dresden (Dresden) 14/2,303-306. AEST HAND ΤΥΡ0 Travenec, I. (1958) Problemy afasie, alexie a agrafie - experimentälne klinickä Studie [Problems of aphasia, alexia and agraphia - experimental clinical study], Praha. PATH Travers, J . R.; Olivier, D. G. (1978) Pronounceability and statistical "Englishness" as determinants of letter identification. In: American Journal of Psychology (Baltimore) 91, 523-538. LING PSYC READ

1874

Traxler, Α. Ε. Traxler, Α. Ε. (1958) Values and limitations of standardized reading tests. In: Robinson, Helen M.; Mansfield, Helen (ed.) Evaluation of reading. Proceedings of the Annual Conference on Reading held at the Univ. of Chicago, 1958. Chicago: University of Chicago Press (= Suppl. Educational Monographs 88), 111-117. READ Treder, Hildburg (1974) Schrift und Schreiben im 1. Schuljahr. Düsseldorf: Schwann ( = Die neue Grundschule 4). EDÜC HAND WRIL Treebus, K. F. (1971) Het zetten van vreemde talen. Tips voor het juiste gebruik van accenten, hoofdletters, leestekens e.d. in het Deens, Duits, Engels, Esperanto, Fins, Frans, Fries .... en Zweeds, alsmede beknopte regels voor het afbreken van woord [Typography of foreign languages. Tips for the correct use of accents, capital letters, punctuation in Danish, German, English, Esperanto, Finnish, Frisian ... and Swedish, together with short rules for word division], s'Gravenhage: Staatuitgeverij. LING ORTH TYPO Treiman, Rebecca (1976) Children's ability to segment speech into syllables and phonemes as related to their reading ability. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University, Dept. of Psychology. EDUC READ Treiman, Rebecca (1984) Individual differences among children in spelling and reading styles. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 38/3,463-477. EDUC PSYC READ Treiman, Rebecca (1985a) Phonemic awareness and spelling: Children's judgments do not always agree with adults'. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 39/1,182-201. EDUC ORTH Treiman, Rebecca (1985b) Spelling of stop consonants after /s/ by children and adults. In: Applied Psycholinguistics (New York, NY) 6/3, 261-282. EDUC ORTH Treiman, Rebecca (1992) The role of intrasyllabic units in learning to read and spell. In: Gough, Philip B.; Ehri, L.; Treiman, R. (eds.) Reading acquisition. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. EDUC ORTH READ Treiman, Rebecca; Baron, J. (1981) Segmental analysis ability: development and relation to reading. In: Waller, T. G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, 2. New York: Academic Press. EDUC READ Treiman, Rebecca; Baron, J. (1983) Phonemic-analysis training helps children benefit from spelling-sound rules. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, T X ) 11, 382 ff. EDUC ORTH Treiman, Rebecca; Berch, Denise; Weatherston, Sarah (1993) Children's use of phoneme-grapheme-correspondances in spelling: roles of position and stress.

1875

Treiman, Rebecca; Chafetz, Jill In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington, DC) 85, 466-477. EDUC ORTH Treiman, Rebecca; Chafetz, Jill (1987) Are there onset-and rune-like units in printed words? In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 281-298. LING PSYC READ Treiman, Rebecca; Freyd, J. J.; Baron, J. (1983) Phonological recoding and use of spelling-sound-rules in reading of sentences. In: Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior (New York) 22/6, 682-700. LING READ Treiman, Rebecca; Zukowski, Andrea (1988) Units in reading and spelling. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York, NY) 27/4, 466-477. ORTH READ Treitz, Peter (1974) Das Leselern-Druckspiel für Schulanfänger in der Vorund Grundschule. In: Neue Unterrichtspraxis (Hannover) 1, 37-43. EDUC READ Treitz, Peter (1981) Wir drucken eigene Werke. Möglichkeiten der Schuldruckerei im Anfangsunterricht. In: Wallrabenstein, W. et al. (eds.) Sprache im Anfangsunterricht, 1. München: Urban und Schwarzenberg, 107-118. EDUC TECH Trempler, Dierk (ed.) (1976) Legasthenie - neue Wege der Heilung. Vorbeugungs- und Behandlungsvorschläge. Freiburg: Herder (= Herderbücherei 9041). EDUC PATH Trempler, Dierk; Minsel, W. R.; Minsel Beate (1974) Pädagogische Therapie in Kleingruppen - ein Vergleich unterschiedlicher Behandlungskonzepte zur Behebung legasthenischer Schwierigkeiten. In: Schwarzer, Ralf (ed.) Lernerfolg und Schülergruppierung. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 96-111. EDUC PATH Trendel, E. (1955) Der glocke anderer klang. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 1/4. ORTH REFO Treu, Max (1954) Eine griechisch-karische Bilingue und ihre Bedeutung für die Geschichte der karischen Schrift. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 33, 67-71; 160. GRAM Trevelyan, Sir C. E. (1834a) Circular letter addressed by the originators of the general application of the Roman letters to the languages of the East. Calcutta. CHIN INDI JAPA ROMA TRAN Trevelyan, Sir C. E. (1834b) The application of the Roman alphabet to all Oriental languages. Published in various Calcutta periodicals. Serampore. CHIN INDI JAPA ROMA TRAN Trevelyan, Sir C. E. (1836) The Romanizing system. Calcutta. ROMA TRAN Treweek, A. P. (1957) Chain reactions of house of cards? An examination of the validity of the Ventris' decipherment. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London (London) 4,10-26. CRMY DEC I 1876

Tribuoillois, Edmond Tribuoillois, Edmond (1928) Apprenons l'orthographe. Paris: Delagrave. LING ORTH

Trifonovitch, Gregory J. (1971) Language policy, language engineering, and literacy: trust territory of the Pacific Islands. In: Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 8: Linguistics in Oceania. The Hague: Mouton, 1063-1087. EDUC LITE POLI Trillat, Raymond (1958) Comment enseigner l'ecriture, ou art et psychologie de l'ecriture. Paris: Fernand Nathan. EDUC HAND PSYC WRIL Trione, Verdune T. (1967) School psychologist, teacher change, and fourth grade reading achievement. In: California Journal of Educational Research (Burlingame, Cal.) 18/9,194-200. EDUC READ Tripathi, Kunjabihari (1962) The evolution of Oriya language and script. Cuttack: Utkal University. INDI Tripmacker, Wolfgang (1959) Schriftgestaltung in unserer Zeit und ihre Quellen. In: Neue Werbung (Berlin) 6/11, 2-3. AEST ΤΥΡΟ Tristane, C. (1979) Scrittura benventana e scrittura Carolina in manoscritti dell'Italia Meridionale [Beneventan script and Carolingian script in Southern Italian manuscripts]. In: Scrittura e Civiltä (Torino) 3, 89-150. HIST ROMA Trithemius, Johannes; Arnold, Klaus (1973) De laude scriptorum. Zum Lobe der Schreiber. Würzburg: Freunde Mainfränkischer Kunst u. Geschichte ( = Mainfränkische Hefte, 60) /in Latin and German/. HAND HIST S0CI Trittel, Walter (1927) Die Töne des Siamesischen und ihre Wiedergabe in der siamesischen Schrift. In: Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen: Ostasiatische Studien (Berlin) 30, 1-18. INDI WRSP Trittel, Walter (1930) Einführung in das Siamesische. Berlin: W. de Gruyter. INDI

Trittel, Walter (1937) Das 4-Ecken-Aufschlagsystem und die amtliche Lateinumschrift der Reichssprache. Berlin. Reprint from: Mitteilungen der Ausland-Hochschule an der Universität Berlin ( = Ostasiatische Studien 40, 1). INDI ROMA TRAN Trnka, Bohumil (1937) Pokus ο vedeckou teorii a praktickou reformu tesnopisu [An attempt at a theory of shorthand and its practical application to the Czech language]. Praha. Rev.: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 120,1939,147 (Vey). LING WRSP Trnka, Bohumil (1939a) Phonological remarks concerning the Scandinavian runic writing. In: Travaux du Cercle Linguistique de Prague (Praha) 8, 292296. Rev.: Bulletin du Cercle Linguistique de Prague (Praha) 7, 1946, 6-7 (Bjerrum). LING RUNE

1877

Trnka, Bohumil Trnka, Bohumil (1939b) Vliv latiny na pravopis [Influence of Latin on the orthography]. In: Slovo a Slovestnost (Praha) 5,179-183. LING ORTH Trnka, Bohumil (1954) Lidovä transkripce cizich jmen [Popular transcription of foreign names]. In: Casopis pro Moderni Filologii (Praha) 36, 55-56. TRAN Trnka, Bohumil (1964) Ο ceskem pravopise [On Czech spelling]. In: Slovo a Slovesnost (Praha) 25,197-201. ORTH Trocme, Helene (1979) Les relations phonie-graphie des voyelles anglaises dans les dissyllabes. In: Revue de Phonetique Appliquee (Möns) 52, 247-253. LING Troike, Rudolph C. (1985) Exorcising a Karankawa Ghost. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Baltimore) 51, 599-602. AMER DECI Tronskij, I. M. (1962) Slogovaja struktura drevnegreceskogo jazyka i greceskoje slogovoje pismo [The structure of the syllable in Ancient Greek and Greek syllabic writing]. In: Drevnej mir. Festschrift V. V. Struve. Moskva, 620-626. CRET CRMY LING SYLL Tropper, Josef (1994) Die nordwestsemitischen Schriften. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 297-306. ARAM CANA HEBR ΡΗ0Ε SINA Troßbach-Neuner, Eva (1989) Aspekte des Lesenlernens an der Schule für Sprachbehinderte - Konsequenzen für den Unterricht. In: Die Sprachheilarbeit (Hamburg) 34/1,17-24. EDUC READ Troßbach-Neuner, Eva (1992) Womit fängt "Eimer" an? Gesprochene Sprache im Aufbau phonematischer Bewußtheit. Frankfurt: P. Lang. EDUC WRIL Trost, Vera (1986) Scriptorium. Die Buchherstellung im Mittelalter. Heidelberg: Belser ( = Heidelberger Bibliotheksschriften). Repr.: 1991. HAND HIST TECH Troupeau, Gerard (1963-1966) A propos d'une nouvelle translitteration de l'arabe. In: GLECS. Comptes Rendus du Groupe linguistique d'Etudes Chamito-Semitiques (Paris) 10, 21-28. ARAB ROMA TRAN Troupeau, Gerard (1991) Reflexions sur l'origine syriaque de l'ecriture arabe. In: Kaye, Alan S. (ed.) Semitic studies in honor of Wolf Leslau on the occasion of his 85th birthday, vol. 2. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1562-1570. ARAB ARAM Trubeckoj, Nikolaj S. (1954) Altkirchenslavische Grammatik. Schrift-, Lautund Formensystem. Ed. by R. Jagoditsch. Wien. Repr.: (1968) Köln. CYRL GLAG HIST LING Truby, Henry M. (1958) A note on visible and invisible speech. In: Proceedings of the 8th International Congress of Linguists, Oslo 1958, 393-400. LING 1878

Truby, Henry Μ. Truby, Henry M. (1983) Ye Olde 'The'. In: Verbatim: The Language Quarterly (Essex, Conn.) 9/4,16. ORTH Trudeau, Danielle (1993) Kleine Sprachfabrik. Die Druckerwerkstatt im 16. Jahrhundert. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 67-80. HIST TECH Trümner, H.; Wiedenmann, M. (1982) Probleme des Lesenlernens bei Stammlern. In: Die Sprachheilarbeit (Hamburg) 27/2, 57 ff. EDUC READ Tryjarski, Edward (1968) Dictionnaire armeno-kiptchak d'apres trois manuscrits des Collections Viennoises, C. I, Fas. 1: A-H. Warszawa. ARME TURK Tryjarski, Edward (1975) The tamgas of the Turkic tribes from Bulgaria. In: Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Wiesbaden) 47,189-200. HIST TURK Trjjarski, Edward (1980) Nieznany alfabet [An unknown alphabet]. In: Problemy (Warszawa) no. 408, 2-9. ALPH DEC I Trjjarski, Edward (1981) Etat actuel des recherches sur l'alphabet de Murfatlar et de Pliska. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 269, 361-372. CRY Ρ DEC I TURK Tsao, Yao-Chung; Wang, Tsai-Guey (1983) Information distribution in Chinese characters. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 17/4, 357-364. CHIN LING Tscharnke, Julius (1880) Das ABC der Weltsprache oder eine Reagenz für Richtigschreiben für Alle, die sicher wiszen wollen, ob si richtig oder falsch geschriben haben. Kassel: Im Selbstferlage des Ferfazzers. ORTH WRSP Tschech (1891) Ortografise tesen. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 43,199. LING ORTH Tschichold, Jan (1928a) Die neue Typographie: Ein Handbuch für zeitgemäß Schaffende. Berlin: Verlag des Bildungsverbands deutscher Buchdrucker. Repr.: (1987) Berlin. ΤΥΡ0 Tschichold, Jan (1928b) Bisherige rechtschreibung oder allgemeine "klein"schreibung? In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 10,115 ff. ORTH REF0 Tschichold, Jan (1929) Über die kleinschreibung. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 8, 187. ORTH REF0 Tschichold, Jan (1930) Noch eine neue schrift - beitrag zur frage der Ökonomie der schrift. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 3 ( = Beilage). ΤΥΡ0 Tschichold, Jan (1937) Typografisk gestaltning. Stockholm. ΤΥΡ0 Tschichold, J a n (1940) Geschichte der Schrift in Bildern. Basel. Ned.: (2/1946) (3/1951) Basel, Frankfurt a.M. (4/1961) Hamburg: Hauswedell. Tr.: (1946) An illustrated history of writing and letters. London. HIST Tschichold, Jan (1942) Schriftkunde, Schreibübung und Skizzieren. Berlin: Druckhaus Tempelhof. Ned.: (2nd rev.1951). AEST EDUC HAND

1879

Tschichold, Jan Tschichold, Jan (1949) Schatzkammer der Schreibkunst: Meisterwerke der Kalligraphie aus 4 Jahrhunderten. Basel: Birkhäuser ( = 2nd ed.). Ned.: (3/1954). AEST HAND Tschichold, Jan (1952) Meisterbuch der Schrift. Ravensburg: Otto Maier. Ned.: (2nd rev. 1965). AEST Tschichold, Jan (1956a) Schrift als Kunst. Zu einer Ausstellung "Japanische Kalligraphie - westliche Zeichen" 18.2.-18.3.1956 in der Kunsthalle Basel. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 12/48, 851-853. AEST Tschichold, Jan (1956b) Schrift als Kunst. Zu einer Wanderausstellung japanischer Kalligraphie. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 11/4,190-192. Repr.: (1956) Werke (Winterthur) 43,160-161. AEST Tschichold, Jan (1958) Ursprung und Formwandel unserer Lautzeichen. Von der phönikischen Urform bis zur karolingischen Minuskel. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 14/51, 803-805. HIST PHOE ROMA Tschichold, Jan (1960) Erfreuliche Drucksachen durch gute Typographie. Ravensburg: Maier. ΤΥΡ0 Tschichold, Jan (1963) Probleme der Schriftwahl. Excerpt. In: Typographische Monatsblätter (St. Gallen) 3,171. ΤΥΡ0 Tschichold, Jan (1964) Die UNESCO-Ausstellung "Die Kunst der Schrift". In:, Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 20/15, 386-387. HIST Tschichold, Jan (1965) Non-arbitrary proportions of page and type-area. In: Osley, A. S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber & Faber, 179-191. AEST TYPO Tschichold, Jan (1967) Asymmetric typography. Tr. by Ruari McLean. New York: Reinhold. TYPO Tschichold, Jan (1969) Die Bedeutung der Tradition für den Entwurf neuer Schriften. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 25/51,1462-1463. HIST ΤΥΡΟ Tschichold, Jan (1975) Ausgewählte Aufsätze über Fragen der Gestalt des Buches und der Typografie. Basel: Birkhäuser. Ned.: (1987). ΤΥΡΟ Tschichold, Jan (1977) Leben und Werk des Typographen. Dresden: Verlag der Kunst. Ned.: (1988) München: K. G. Saur. ΤΥΡ0 Tschichold, Jan (1981) Formenwandlungen der &-Zeichen. Dresden: Verlag der Kunst. SEMI ΤΥΡ0

1880

Tschichold, Jan Tschichold, Jan (1988) Erfreuliche Drucksachen durch gute Typographie. Eine Fibel für jedermann. Augsburg: Maro. Ned.: (2/1992). ΤΥΡΟ Tschichold, Jan (1991-1992) Schriften 1925-1974. Vol. 1: Schriften 1925-1947; vol. 2:1947-1974. Collected by Günter Bose and Erich Brinkmann. Berlin: Brinkmann & Bose. ΤΥΡΟ Tschu, En Lai: see Zhou, Enlai. Tseng, Mei-hui (1992) Handwriting performance and perceptual-motor abilities in Chinese school aged children. Boston University. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 52.11, 5766B. CHIN HAND PSYC Tseng, Yu-ho (1971) Chinese calligraphy. Philadelphia: Museum of Art. AEST CHIN

Tseng, Yu-ho (1993) A history of Chinese calligraphy. Shatin, N.T., Hongkong: Chinese University Press. AEST CHIN Tseretheli, G. (ed.) (1939) The Urartaean Monuments in the Georgian Museum. Tbilisi (=Tiflis): Muzei Gruzii. AKKA CUNE Tsien, Tsuen-Hsuin (1957) The pre-printing records of China: a study of the development of Early Chinese inscriptions and books. Chicago. CHIN TECH TYPO Tsien, Tsuen-Hsuin (1962) Written on bamboo and silk. The beginnings of Chinese books and inscriptions. Chicago: Chicago Univ. Press. CHIN HIST TECH TYPO

Tsou, Β. Κ. Y. (1981) A sociolinguistic analysis of the logographic writing system of Chinese. In: Journal of Chinese Linguistics (Berkeley, Cal.) 9 / 1 , 1 ff. CHIN LING SOCI

Tsuda, Sokichi (1948) Iwayuru "shinkanazukai" ni taisuru utagai [Doubts about the so-called "new Kana usage"]. In: Shocho (Tokyo) 3, 2-21. JAPA SYLL Tsukahara, Yoshio (1985) ["Let us spell as we speak", is the easiest way for Kana-zukai]. In: The Bulletin of the Phonetic Society of Japan (Tokyo) 180, 4-5/in J a p a n e s e / . JAPA LING

Tsukamoto, J. T. (1962) A study of problems of romanization of the Japanese language in library cataloging. Austin: University of Texas (= Unpubl. Master's thesis). JAPA ROMA TRAN

Tsukishima, Hiroshi (1955) Jishoshi to katakana. Chiba-ken Kokugo Kokubungaku Kenkyukai [History of dictionaries and katakana]; also in: Kokugo kenkyü (Tokyo) 4. HIST JAPA Tsukishima, Hiroshi (1960) Ateji [Phonetic equivalents]. In: Gengo seikatsu (Tokyo) 7, 46-53. JAPA LING

1881

Tsukishima, Hiroshi Tsukishima, Hiroshi (1961) Shinjitai shiko [Some thoughts on new character shapes]. In: Gengo seikatsu (Tokyo) 10, 30-37. JAPA REFO Tsung-I, Jao (1982) Caracteres chinois et poetique. In: Christin, Anne-Marie (ed.) Ecritures: systemes ideographiques et pratiques expressives. Paris: Le Sycomore, 271-291. AEST CHIN IDEO Tsuru, Hisashi (1958) Manyöshu ni okeru yojihö no ichimen - no kun to no kanren ni oite [One aspect of character usage in the Manyoshu - the connection with the readings for the characters]. In: Manyo (Osaka) 28, 51-58. JAPA Tsuru, Hisashi (1963) Jodaijin no hyöki ishiki to yojiho [Ancient people's awareness of the writing system and character usage]. In: Kumamoto Joshi Daigaku gakujutsu hokoku (Kumamoto) 15/1/3. HIST JAPA WRIL Tuaillon, Gaston (1977) La graphie - / z / final derriere voyelle. Communication presentee au 7e Congres International de Langue et Litterature d'oc et d'Etudes francoproven^ales, Montelimar, Sept. 1975. In: Revue de Linguistique Romane (Paris) 41,120-129. LING ORTH Tubiana, J. (1959) Lettres "arabes" dans le syllabaire ethiopien. In: Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 54/1, 37-38. ARAB ΕΤΗ I Tucker, Archibald Norman (1929) Suggestions for the spelling of Transvaal Sesuto. London: Oxford University Press ( = International Institute of African Languages and Cultures, Memorandum 7). AFRI ALPH LING ORTH REFO Tucker, Archibald Norman (1936) African alphabets and the telegraph problem. In: Bantu Studies (Johannesburg) 10, 67-73. AFRI ALPH TECH Tucker, Archibald Norman (1948) The spelling of African place names on maps. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 12/3-4,824-830. AFRI ORTH TRAN Tucker, Archibald Norman (1949) Sotho-Nguni orthography and tone-marking. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 13, 300324. Repr.: (1969) Tucker, A. N.: The comparative phonetics of the SutoChuana group of Bantu languages. Westmead, Farnborough: Gregg. AFRI ORTH WRSP Tucker, Archibald Norman (1950) The spelling of African place names. In: Empire Survey Review (London) 10/77, 332-335. AFRI ORTH TRAN Tucker, Archibald Norman (1953) The linguistic aspects of mass literacy movements. In: Symposium on popular education. French North-Africa - Tropical Africa - Indonesia before the Second World War. Netherlands New Guinea, organized by the Afrika Instituut, Studiecentrum Leiden, 31 March - 2 April 1952. Leiden: Universitaire Pers Leiden, 74-93. LING LITE 1882

Tucker, Archibald Norman Tucker, Archibald Norman (1956) Conflicting principles in the spelling of African place names. In: Onoma (Louvain) 7/2, 215-228. AFRI LING ORTH Tucker, Archibald Norman (1958) New alphabet confusion in Africa. In: Africa (London) 28, 276-277. Rev.: African Abstracts (London) 10, 441. AFRI ALPH REFO Tucker, Archibald Norman (1961) Towards place names gazetteers in Africa some problems of standardization. In: Studia Onomastica Monacensia, 4. München: Karl Puchner, 744-749. AFRI ORTH REFO Tucker, Archibald Norman (1964) Systems of tone-marking in African languages. In: Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 27/3,594-611. AFRI LING WRSP Tucker, Archibald Norman (1971) Orthographic systems and conventions in Sub-Saharan Africa. In: Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 7: Linguistics in Sub-Saharan Africa. The Hague: Mouton, 618-653. AFRI ORTH Tucker, Archibald Norman (1978) Dinka orthography. Khartoum: Institute of African and Asian Studies, University of Khartoum (= Linguistic monograph series, 9). AFRI ORTH Tucker, G. R. (1975) The development of reading skills within a bilingual education program. In: Smiley, S.; Towner, J. (eds.) Language and reading. The sixth Western Symposium on Learning, n.p., 49-60. EDUC READ Tuinman, J. J a a p (1977) What should early reading tests measure? In: Wanat, Stanley F. (ed.) Issues in evaluating reading. Arlington, Va.: Center for Applied Linguistics, 41-42. EDUC READ Tullio, Pietro (1929) Das Ohr und die Entstehung der Sprache und Schrift. Berlin, Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg. HIST PHYS Tulving, E. (1963) Familiarity of letter-sequences and tachistoscopic identification. In: American Journal of Psychology (Baltimore) 76, 143-144. PSYC READ Tulving, E.; Gold, C. (1963) Stimulus information and contextual information as determinants of tachistoscopic recognition of words. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 66, 319-327. PSYC READ Tuman, Myron C. A. (1987) A preface to literacy: An inquiry into pedagogy, practice and progress. Tuscaloosa, AL: University of Alabama Press. Rev.: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30,1988, 587 ff. (Robert J. Marzano). EDUC LITE Tumat, Alfred J. (1988) Analphabetismus - Ausschluß vom gesellschaftlichen Leben. In: Lernen in Deutschland - Zeitschrift für interkulturelle Erziehung. (Baltmannsweiler) 8,1-4. LITE SOCI 1883

Tummer, William Ε.; Fletcher, Claire Μ. Tummer, William Ε.; Fletcher, Claire Μ. (1981) The relationship between conceptual tempo, phonological awareness, and word recognition in beginning readers. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, N C ) 13,173 ff. EDUC PSYC READ Tummer, William E.; Herriman, Michael L.; Nesdale, Andrew R. (1988) Metalinguistic abilities and beginning reading. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 23/2,134-158. EDUC READ Tuna, Ο. N. (1957) Göktürkge'de Bazi Imla Gelenekleri [Several orthographic traditions in Kök Turki], In: Türk dili arastirmalari yilligi Belleten (Ankara) 1957,41-81. HIST ORTH TURK Tung, Anna Chang (1974) Nuove interpretazioni sull'origine della scrittura in Cina [New interpretations of the origin of writing in China]. In: Annali Istituto Orientale Napoli (Napoli) 34, 596-604. CHIN HIST Tung, Tso Pin (1964) Fifty years of studies in oracle inscriptions. Tokyo: Toyo Bunko. CHIN DECI HIST Tung, Tso Pin: see also Dong, Zuobin. Tuo, Mu (1954) Concerning a standard language for alphabetizing Chinese. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 24/6, 25-30. CHIN LING REFO ROMA Turcaninov, Georgij F. (1965-1966) Drevnejsij pis'mennyj pamjatnik Kavkaza [The oldest written text from the Caucasus]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 1965/3, 97-108; 1966/2, 82-98. CAUC HIST Turcaninov, Georgij F. (1971) Pamjatniki pis'ma i jazyka narodov Kavkaza i vostocnoj Evropy [Script and language monuments of Caucasian and East European peoples]. Leningrad: Nauka. CAUC HIST Turculet, Adrian (1984) Unele aspecte ale aplicarii principiului morfematic in ortografia actuala [Some aspects of the application of morphemic principles in present-day orthography]. In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 33/3,171-180. LING ORTH Turculet, Adrian; Erfurt, Jürgen (1992) Schriftinduzierter Wandel in der Lautung des Rumänischen. In: Erfurt, Jürgen; Jessing, Benedikt; Perl, Matthias (eds.) Prinzipien des Sprachwandels, I: Vorbereitung. Bochum: Brockmeyer, 111-134. LING WRIL Turkey, Maarif Vekaleti (1958) Yazma va eski basma kitaplarin asntf ve fis, leme kilavuzu ve Islam dini ilimleri tasnif etveli [Guide to the classification and cataloging of manuscripts and old books, and classification tables for islamica]. Istanbul: Maarif Basimevi. ARAB Türkin, Κ. I.; Necaev, G. A. (1937) Pravila komi orfografii [The rules of Komi orthography], Syktyvkar. CYRL ORTH URAL

1884

Türkiyede Islevsel Okur-Yazarhgin Yayginlastirilmasi Tiirkiyede Islevsel Okur-Yazarligin Yayginlastirilmasi (1981) [The dissemination of functional literacy in Turkey], Ankara: Milli Egitim Bakanligi. LITE Tiirkmen dilinin orfografik sözlügi. (n.d.) [Turkmenian orthographical dictionary], Asgabat. CYRL ORTH TURK Turnbull, Κ. (1970) Children's thinking: When is a letter a number? In: Curriculum and Research Bulletin (Victoria, Australia) 1970,126-131. EDUC WRIL Turnbull, Τ.; Baird, R. N. (1964) The graphics of communication. New York. TECH TYPO Turner, C. H. (1924) The "Nomina Sacra" in early Latin manuscripts. In: Miscellanea Francesco Ehrle, 4. Roma (=Studi e testi, 40), 62 ff. HIST ROMA Turner, Eric G. (1954) Athenian books in the fifth and fourth centuries B.C. London ( = 2nd ed.). GREE HIST TECH Turner, Eric G.; Skutsch, Otto (1960) A Roman writing-tablet from London. In: The Journal of Roman Studies (London) 50,108-111. ROMA Turner, Olive G. (1930) The comparative legibility and speed of manuscript and cursive handwriting. In: The Elementary School Journal (Chicago) 6, 780786. HAND PSYC READ Turner, Terilyn C. (1988) Using the computer for adult literacy instruction. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 30, 643 ff. CTWR LITE Turner, V. W. (1967) The forest of symbols. Ithaca, N.Y. SEMI Turover, G. Ja. (1964) Transkripcija ispanskix imen sobstvennyx na russkij jazyk [The Russian transcription of Spanish proper names]. In: Tetradi Perevodcika (Moskva) 2,108-120. CYRL ROMA TRAN Tur-Sinai, Naphtali H. (1949) Who created the alphabet? In: Palestine Post (Jerusalem) 10.14; 21.). Rev.: Sefarad (Madrid) 10,1950,189 (F. Perez Castro). ALPH HIST Tur-Sinai, Naphtali H. (1950-1951) The origin of the alphabet. In: Jewish Quarterly Review (Philadelphia) 41, 83-109; 159-179; 277-301. ALPH HIST Tur-Sinai, Naphtali H. (1951-1952) On the Slavonic parallel to the origin of the names in the Hebrew alphabet. In: Jewish Quarterly Review (Philadelphia) 42,233. ALPH CYRL HEBR HIST Tur-Sinai, Naphtali H. (1959) Ha-lashon we ha-sepher. In: Ha-sepher (Jerusalem) 1959,191-194. ALPH CANA HIST LIGAC Turvey, Μ. T.; Feldmann, L. B.; Lukatela, G. (1984) The Serbo-Croatian orthography constrains the reader to a phonologically analytic strategy. In: Henderson, Leslie (ed.) Orthography and reading. London: L. Erlbaum, 81-89. LING ORTH READ 1885

Tway, Eileen Tway, Eileen (1985) The resource center: literacy. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 62, 662 ff. LITE Tweedy, J. R.; Lapinsky, R. H. (1981) Facilitating word recognition: evidence for strategic and automatic factors. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 33/1, 51-60. PSYC READ Twiehaus, Ilse; Wulff, Hans (eds.) (1979a) Über Kritzelschrift. Studien zur semiotischen Analyse des Schrifterwerbs. Münster: Münsteraner Arbeitskreis für Semiotik e.V.. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 45-46,110-111 (Fritz Uwemann). EDUC PROT SEMI Twiehaus, Ilse; Wulff, Hans (1979b) Eine Arbeitsbibliographie. In: Twiehaus, Ilse; Wulff, Hans (eds.) Über Kritzelschrift. Studien zur semiotischen Analyse des Schrifterwerbs. Münster: Münsteraner Arbeitskreis für Semiotik ( = papmaks 11), 7-23. BIBL EDUC HAND PROT Twiehaus, Ilse; Wulff, Hans (1979c) Kritzelbriefe. Zur Nachahmung der Schrift im Vorschulalter. In: Twiehaus, Ilse; Wulff, Hans (eds.) Über Kritzelschrift. Studien zur semiotischen Analyse des Schrifterwerbs. Münster: Münsteraner Arbeitskreis für Semiotik ( = papmaks 11), 23-256. EDUC PROT Twine, Nanette (1983) Toward simplicity: script reform movements in the Meiji Period. In: Monumenta Nipponica (Tökyö), 38/2,115-132. JAPA ORTH REFO Twine, Nanette (1984) The adoption of punctuation in Japanese script. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 18/3, 229-237. JAPA PUNC Twine, Nanette (1988) Standardizing written Japanese: a factor in modernization. In: Monumenta Nipponica (Tökyö) 43/4, 429-454. JAPA REFO WRIL Twyman, Michael (1979) A schema for the study of graphic language. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York; London: Plenum Press, 117-150. PSYC WRIL Tybusch, G. (1873) Zur Geschichte der Schrift und des Schrifttums. In: Grenzboten (Leipzig, Berlin) 32, 361-372. HIST Tybykova, Α. A. (1972) Ob usoversenstvovanii i unifikacii alfavita altajskogo jazyka [On the improvement and unification of the Altaic alphabet]. In: Voprosy soversenstvovanija alfavitov tjurkskix jazykov SSSR. Moskva, 41-48. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Tyler, Priscilla (ed.) (1966) Institute 4: "Linguistics and reading". Highlights of the pre-convention institutes, Detroit, Mich. May 1965, Leonard Courtney, F.S.C. Newark, Del.: IRA. LING READ Tyler, Stephen; Elliott, Colin D. (1988) Cognitive profiles of groups of poor readers and dyslexic children on the British Ability Scales. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 79/4, 493-508. EDUC PATH PSYC READ 1886

Tymister, Ulrike Tymister, Ulrike (1994) Schriftspracherwerb funktionaler Analphabeten. Lernprozesse Erwachsener unter Berücksichtigung des Computereinsatzes. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang ( = Theorie und Vermittlung der Sprache, 18). LITE Tynystanov, K. (1934) Proekt novoj orfografii kirgizskogo literaturnogo jazyka [A project for a new Standard Kirghiz orthography]. Frunze. ORTH REFO ROMA TURK

Type Cosmic. (1994) Digital type collection. 2 vols: Serif - Sans serif. Ed. by the Institute of Typography Engineering Research, tr. from Japanese, Tokyo 1991. Köln: Benedikt Taschenbuch-Verlag /in English, French, German/. ΤΥΡΟ I^pografie - eine neu entdeckte Aufgabe? (1983) In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 38, 219 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Tyva dyldyn orfograftyg slovar'. (1967) [An orthographic dictionary of the Tuva language], Kyzyl. CYRL ORTH TURK

Tzedakis, Jannis G. (1967) Zeugnisse der Linearschrift Β aus Chania. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 6/2,106-109. CRMY Tzeng, Ovid J. L. (1983) Cognitive processing of various orthographies. In: Chu-Chang, Mae; Rodriguez, Victor (eds.) Asian- and Pacific-American perspectives in bilingual education: comparative research. New York: Teachers College, Columbia Univ., 73-96. ORTH PSYC READ

Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Hung, Daisy (1980) Reading in a nonalphabetic writing system: some experimental studies. In: Venezky, R. L.; Kavanagh, J. F. (eds.) Orthography, reading and dyslexia. Baltimore: University Park Press, 211226. Repr.: (1981) Tzeng, O.; Singer, H. (eds.) Perception of print. Hillsdale, NJ: E r l b a u m . CHIN LING READ

Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Hung, Daisy (1981) Linguistic determinism: a written language perspective. In: Tzeng, O. J. L.; Singer, H. (eds.) Perception of print. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 237-255. LING WRIL Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Hung, Daisy; Cotton, B.; Wang, William S.-Y. (1979) Visual lateralization effect in reading Chinese characters. In: Nature (London) 282, 499-501. CHIN PSYC READ Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Hung, Daisy; Garro, L. (1978) Reading the Chinese characters: An information processing view. In: Journal of Chinese Linguistics (Berkeley, Cal.) 6, 285-305. CHIN READ

Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Hung, Daisy; Wang, William S.-Y. (1977) Speech recoding in reading Chinese characters. In: Journal of Experimental Psychology (Washington) 3, 621-630. CHIN READ

Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Singer, H. (eds.) (1981) Perception of print: reading research in experimental psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum. Rev.: American Jour1887

Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Wang, William S.-Y. nal of Psychology (Urbana, 111.) 86,1983,143-151 (D. W. Massaro). PSYC READ

Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Wang, William S.-Y. (1983) The first two R's. In: American Scientist (New Haven, Conn.) 71, 238-243. EDUC HAND READ WRIL

1888

υ

Ubajdullaev, Κ.; Aimbetov, Κ.; Davukaraev, Ν. (1941) Qaraqalpaq adebi tlinin alfaviti ham' orfografijasy. Tortkul. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Übelacker, Matthias (1948) Rechtschreiblehre (Orthographie) in ausführlicher Darstellung, Zeichensetzung (Interpunktion). Wiesbaden: Schultze. ORTH PUNC Ubeü, E. (1962) Scholar asserts Minoans were Semitic. In: New York Herald Tribune, International Edition 5.4.62, 6. CRET Über Bestrebungen auf dem Gebiete deutscher Rechtschreibung (1869) Vür gebildete Laien dar gestellt. Auß der Mappe aines Philologen. Kassel: Verlag von Carl Luckhardt. ORTH REFO Über das I und J . (1957) In: Sprachspiegel, Mitteilungen des Deutschschweizerischen Sprachvereins (Zürich) 1 3 / 5 , 1 5 6 . ALPH ORTH Übersicht. (1991) Schrift erkennen - Schrift auswählen - Schrift finden. Mainz: Hermann Schmidt. ΤΥΡΟ Übersicht über Alphabetisierungs-Programme. (1966) In: UNESCO-Dienst (Köln) 1 3 / 1 3 , 1 . LITE Über Sprache und Schrift und über die Entwicklung der Sprach-, Schrift- und Lesezentren. (1958) In: Münchner Medizinische Wochenschrift (München) 100, 1479 ff. PATH PSYC Über Sylbentheilung. (1826) In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 3, 588591. LING ORTH Ubrjatova, Ε. I. (1961) Voprosy grafiki i orfografii jazykov naradov S S S R , pol'zujuscixsja alfavitami na russkoj osnove [Problems of script and orthography in the languages of the peoples of the U S S R who use alphabets based on the Russian], In: Bagmut, Josif Α.; Deseriev, Ju. D. (eds.) Voprosy terminologii. Moskva: Akad. nauk SSSR, 92-99. CYRL HYPE LING ORTH TURK Ueber deutsche Rechtschreibung. (1874) In: Zeitung für das höhere Unterrichtswesen Deutschlands (Leipzig) 3, 33-35. ORTH Ueber deutsche Sprachlehre und Rechtschreibung. (1876) In: Augsburger Allgemeine Zeitung (Augsburg) 147-149. Repr.: (1880) Berlin: Druck von Gebr. Unger. ORTH Ueber Neuerungssucht in der deutschen Orthographie (1833) In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 10, 313-318. ORTH REFO

1889

Ueber Sylbenabtheilung. Ueber Sylbenabtheilung. (1827) In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 4, 252-255. LING ORTH Ueda, Nobuko (1960) Shokki senmyo ni okeru okurigana ni tsuite [Kana for inflectional endings in the Imperial proclamations in the Shoku Nihongi], In: Kashiigata (Hakata Bay) 6/7. JAPA SYLL Ufer, Chr. (1880) Entwicklung der Schrift. In: Deutsche Blätter für erzieherischen Unterricht (Langensalza) 8/16, 24. EDUC WRIL Uganda (1964) Report of the A T E S O orthography committee. Entebbe: Government Printer. AFRI LING ORTH Uggeri, G. (1963) Contrassegni minoico in Sicilia [Signs of Minoan in Sicily]. In: Parola del Passato (Napoli) 18 (89), 133-138. CRMY OITA Ugrinova-Skalovska, Radmiljaaa (1981-1982) Okolu pravopisot na 'e' i 'ie' [On the orthography of 'e' and 'ja']. In: Makedonski Jazik (Skopje) 32-33, 727731. CYRL ORTH Uhle, August (1901) Abermals eine neue Orthographie in Sicht. Ein Weckruf an das orthographische Gewissen des deutschen Volkes. Berlin: Reimer. ORTH REFO Uhlig, Siegbert (1984a) Ornamente und Marginalzeichen in den äthiopischen Handschriften. Ein Vergleich mit anderen semitischen und mit koptischen Codices. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 41/3-4, 318-335. ARAB COPT ΕΤΗI WRSP Uhlig, Siegbert (1984b) Some problems of Ge'ez paleography. In: Proceedings of the 7th International Conference of Ethiopian Studies. Adis Abeba, Uppsala, 45-57. ΕΤΗI HIST Uhlig, Siegbert (1988) Äthiopische Paläographie. Stuttgart (=Äthiopistische Forschungen, 22). ΕΤΗ I HIST Uhlig, Siegbert (1990) Introduction to Ethiopian palaeography. Stuttgart (=Äthiopistische Forschungen, 28). ΕΤΗ I HIST Uhr, Leonard (ed.) (1966) Pattern recognition. New York: John Wiley and Sons. CTWR READ Uhr, Leonard (1972) Layered 'recognition cone' networks that preprocess, classify, and describe. In: I E E E Transactions on Computers (New York) C-21/7, 758-763. CTWR READ Uhr, Leonard (ed.) (1973) Pattern recognition, learning, and thought. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall. PSYC READ Ulatowska, Η. K.; Baker, T.; Stern, R. F. (1979) Disruption of written language in aphasia. In: Whitaker, Haiganoosh; Whitaker, Harry A. (eds.) Studies in neurolinguistics, 4. New York: Academic Press. PATH

1890

Uldall, Η. J. Uldall, Η. J. (1939) Speech and writing. In: Congres international des sciences Anthropologiques et Ethnologiques. Compte rendu de la 2e session, Copenhague 1938. K0benhavn: Munksgaard, 374 ff. LING WRIL Uldall, H. J. (1944) Speech and writing. In: Acta Linguistica. Revue Internationale de Linguistique Structurale (Copenhagen) 4,11-16. LING WRIL Ullendorff, Edward (1951a) The obelisk of Matara. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1951, 26-32. Repr.: (1977) in Ullendorff, E.: Is Biblical Hebrew a language? Wiesbaden, 223-229. ΕΤΗ I Ullendorff, Edward (1951b) Studies in the Ethiopic syllabary. In: Africa (London) 21/3, 207-217. Repr.: (1977) in Ullendorff, E.: Is Biblical Hebrew a language? Wiesbaden, 230-240. ΕΤΗ I SYLL Ullendorff, Edward (1955a) The origin of the Ethiopic alphabet. In: Bibliotheca Orientalis (Leiden) 12, 217-219. ALPH ΕΤΗ I HIST Ullendorff, Edward (1955b) The Ethiopic inscription from Egypt. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland (London) 10,159-161. ΕΤΗ I

Ullendorff, Edward (1964) Ugaritic studies within their Semitic and Eastern Mediterranean setting. In: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 46, 236-249. UGAC

Ullman, Berthold Louis (1927) The origin and development of the alphabet. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 31, 311-328. ALPH HIST Ullman, Berthold Louis (1932) Ancient writing and its influence. New York: Longmans, Green & Co. Ned.: (1969) Added: Introduction, and supplementary bibliography. Cambridge, Mass., London: M.I.T. Press. HIST WRIL Ullman, Berthold Louis (1934) How old is the Greek alphabet? In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 38, 359-381. Tr.: (1968) Wie alt ist das Alphabet? In: Pfohl, Gerhard (ed.) Das Alphabet. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 40-83. ALPH GREE HIST

Ullman, Berthold Louis (1960) The origin and development of humanistic script. Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura. HIST ROMA Ullrich, Elmar (1971) Allgemeine Voraussetzungen für die Didaktik des Erstleseunterrichts und ihre internationale Problematik. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 9, 534-541. EDUC READ Ulshöfer, Andrea (1991) Überlegungen zu den mesopotamischen Listen als Phänomene früher Verschriftlichung. In: Raible, Wolfgang (cd.) Symbolische Formen, Medien, Identität. Tübingen: Narr ( = ScriptOralia 37), 147169. AKKA CUNE WRIL

1891

Ulshöfer, Robert Ulshöfer, Robert (1974) Die Theorie der Schreibakte und die Typologie der Kommunikationsmuster oder Stilformen. In: Der Deutschunterricht (Stuttgart) 26/1, 6-15. LING WRIL Ulvidas, Κ. M. (1982) Κ nekotorym voprosam orfografxi i punktuacii - litovskij jazyk [On some problems of spelling and punctuation - Lithuanian language] In: Opyt soversenstvovanija alfavitov i orfografij jazykov narodov SSSR. Moskva, 214-218. ORTH PUNC ROMA Ulving, Tor (1955) A new decipherment of Maya glyphs. In: Ethnos (Stockholm) 20/2-3,152-158. AMER DECI HIER Ulving, Tor (1956) Russian decipherment of the Maya glyphs. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago) 22,184-186. AMER DECI HIER Ulving, Tor (1958) The transcription of Cantonese. A critical review of some current systems of 'tonal spelling' and a presentation of a new national transcription. In: T'oung Pao (Leiden) 46, 81-110. CHIN LING ROMA WRSP Umberto-Saffiotti, F. (1912-1913) La fatigue d'ecrire chez les enfants. In: Congres International de Pedologie, 1,1911. Bruxelles: Misch & Thron. EDUC HAND WRIL Um die deutsche rechtschreibreform. (1959) In: Graphische Woche (Hannover) 2, 27 ff. ORTH REFO Um die rechtschreibreform. (1950) In: Das Buchgewerbe (Leipzig) 1, Iff. ORTH REFO Umezawa, Isezo (1955) Kojiki oyobi Nihon shoki no jion kana no seikaku [The characteristics of phonetic characters in Kojiki and Nihon shoki]. In: Kojiki nenpo (Tokyo) 2/1. J APA LING Underwood, B. J. (1972) Are we overloading memory? In: Melton, A. W.; Martin, E. (eds.) Coding processes in human memory. Washington, DC: V. H. Winston and Sons. PSYC Underwood, Geoffrey (1985a) Eye movements during comprehension of written language. In: Ellis, Andrew W. (ed.) Progress in the psychology of language, 2. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 45-71. PSYC READ Underwood, Geoffrey (1985b) Information processing in skilled readers. In: Waller, Thomas G.; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 4. New York: Academic Press, 139-181. PSYC READ Underwood, Geoffrey; Bargh, Katherine (1982) Word shape, orthographic regularity, and contextual interactions in a reading task. In: Cognition (Lausanne) 12/2,197-209. ORTH PSYC READ Underwood, Geoffrey; Bloomfield, R.; Clews, S. (1988) Information influences the pattern of eye fixations during sentence comprehension. In: Perception (London) 17, 267-278. PSYC READ 1892

Underwood, Geoffrey; Boot, Daphne Underwood, Geoffrey; Boot, Daphne (1986) Hemispheric asymmetries in developmental dyslexia: Cerebral structure or attentional strategies? In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 18/3, 219-228. PATH Underwood, Geoffrey; Clews, S.; Everatt, J. (1990) How do readers know where to look next? Local information distribution influences eye fixations. In: Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology (Cambridge) 42a, 39-65. PSYC READ Underwood, Geoffrey; Holt, P. O'B. (1978) Analyzing the reading process. In: Gruneberg, Μ. M.; Sykes, R. N.; Morris, P. E. (eds.) Practical aspects of memory. London: Academic Press, 461-467. PSYC READ Underwood, Geoffrey; Thwaites, S. (1982) Automatic phonological coding of unattended printed words. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 10, 434-442. PSYC READ Underwood, Lilian; Hunter, G. (1983) As it happened: Literacy among the Tholi. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 40,19 ff. LITE Underwood, N. L.; McConkie, G. W. (1985) Perceptual span for letter distinctions during reading. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 20/2, 153-162. PSYC READ Underwood, N. Roderick; Zola, David (1986) The span of letter recognition of good and poor readers. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 21/1,6-19. PSYC READ Underwood, Virginia; Klett, M. (1977) College writing skills. Columbus, OH: Merrill. Ned.: (2/1981). EDUC WRIL Und in England. (1957) In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 7, 6. ORTH REFO Und so geht es weiter. (1957) In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 7,1. ORTH REFO UNESCO (1950a) The Mexican cultural mission programme by Lloyd Hughes. Paris: UNESCO Press. EDUC LITE UNESCO (1950b) Literacy teaching; a selected bibliography. Paris: UNESCO Press ( = Educational Clearing House. Educational Studies and Documents, 18). Repr.: (1971) Nendeln: Kraus-Reprint. BIBL LITE UNESCO (1951) L'experience temoin d'Haiti. Paris: UNESCO Press. LITE UNESCO (1953a) Progress of literacy in various countries. Paris: UNESCO Press ( = Monographs on Fundamental Education, 6). Ned.: (1978) Francesco Cordasco (ed.) Salem, NY: Ayer. LITE UNESCO (1953b) Languages and English in education. Paris: UNESCO Press ( = Educational Clearing House. Educational Studies and Documents, 2). EDUC LITE

1893

UNESCO UNESCO (1953c) The use of vernacular languages in education. Paris: UNESCO Press ( = Monographs on Fundamental Education, 8). EDUC LITE UNESCO (1954) Adult and community education in British Togoland. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 6,168-173. EDUC LITE UNESCO (1955) Experiments in fundamental education in French African territories. Paris: UNESCO Press (=Educational Clearing House. Educational Studies and Documents, 9). EDUC UNESCO (1956) Literacy teaching: a selected bibliography. Paris. BIBL LITE UNESCO (1957a) World illiteracy at mid-century. Paris: UNESCO Press ( = Monographs on Fundamental Education, 11). Repr.: (1988) Westport, CT: Greenwood Press. LITE UNESCO (1957b) The definition and measurement of literacy. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 9, 3-8. LITE UNESCO (1957c) Teaching adults to read and write. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 9, 9-13. LITE UNESCO (1957d) Reading material for new literatures. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 9,13-29. EDUC LITE READ UNESCO (1959) The provision of popular reading materials. Paris: UNESCO Press. EDUC LITE READ

UNESCO (1961) Report of commission IV of the conference of African states on the development of education in Africa. In: International Journal of Adult and Youth Education (Paris) 13,177-189. EDUC LITE UNESCO (1962a) Statement of the International Committee of Experts on Literacy. Paris: UNESCO Press. LITE UNESCO (1962b) World campaign for universal literacy: request addressed to UNESCO by the General Assembly of the UN at its 16. Session. Paris: UNESCO Press. LITE UNESCO (1963a) World campaign for universal literacy. Paris: UNESCO Press ( = 12C/PRG/3). LITE UNESCO (1963b) Simple reading material for adults: Its preparation and use. Paris: UNESCO Press. LITE READ UNESCO (1964a) Final report of the regional conference on the planning and organization of literacy programmes in Africa, Abidjan. Paris: UNESCO Press. LITE UNESCO (1964b) Literacy as a factor in development. Paris ( = Minedlit 3). LITE SOCI

UNESCO (1965a) World conference of ministers of education on the eradication of illiteracy. Tehran: UNESCO Press ( = Final report). EDUC LITE 1894

UNESCO UNESCO (1965b) The art of writing. Paris: UNESCO. HIST WRIL UNESCO (1966a) New pilot projects in functional literacy: Tanzania, Ecuador, Venezuela. Paris: UNESCO Press. Repr.: (1966) UNESCO Chronicle (Paris) 12, 7 / 8 . EDUC LITE

UNESCO (1966b) Final report: Meeting of a group of experts for the unification of alphabets of national languages, Bamako, Mali, 28 February - 5 March 1966. Paris: U N E S C O / i n English and French/. AFRI LING ORTH UNESCO (1967) Functional literacy in Guinea. In: UNESCO Chronicle (Paris) 13,113-115. EDUC LITE

UNESCO (1968a) Conference on the standardization of geographical names, 1st, Geneva 1967. Ottawa: Canadian Permanent Committee on Geographical Names; New York: United Nations. Ned.: (1972) London. REFO ROMA TRAN UNESCO (1968b) Literacy 1965-1967. Paris. LITE UNESCO (1969) Literacy and development: Introduction to functional literacy. Bankok. LITE UNESCO (1972) Regional report on literacy. Tehran: UNESCO Press. LITE UNESCO (1973) Books for all; a programme of action. Paris: UNESCO Press. LITE READ

UNESCO (1975) MOBRAL - the Brazilian adult literacy experiment. Paris: UNESCO Press. LITE UNESCO (1976a) The experimental world literacy program: A critical assessment. Paris: UNESCO Press. Rev.: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 47/3,1977, 444-447 (David Harman). LITE UNESCO (1976b) Recomendasao da Unesco sobre a educa$ao de adultos [Recommendation of UNESCO to adult education], Paris: UNESCO Press ( = General Conference. 19. Maorpbol 26 November 1976). LITE UNESCO (1977) Disparities in levels of illiteracy and educational attainment in countries of the Asian region: Preparatory meeting of experts for the fourth regional conference of ministers of education and of ministers responsible for economic planning in Asia and Oceania. Bangkok, 25-28 July 1977. Paris: UNESCO Press. LITE UNESCO (1978) Final report: Meeting of experts on the transcription and harmonisation of African languages, Niamey, Niger, 1978. Paris: UNESCO. AFRI LING REFO TRAN

UNESCO (1979a) Documents from the Experimental World Literacy Programme, compiled by the Literacy, Adult Education and Rural Development Division and the International Bureau of Education. Paris: UNESCO Press /in English, Spanish and French/. EDUC LITE

1895

UNESCO UNESCO (1979b) The elimination of illiteracy and the use of complementary education in the Socialist Republic of Vietnam. Prepared by the Department of Complementary Education Ministry of Education. Ministry of Education, Hanoi. Bangkok: UNESCO. EDUC LITE UNESCO (1979c) Contribution to a study of the rural environment within the framework of functional literacy operations. Paris: UNESCO Press. EDUC LITE

UNESCO (1979d) Inventario de alfabetizacion y educacion de adultos en America Latina y el Caribe, Uruguay [Catalogue of illiteracy and adult education in Latin America and the Caribbean: Uruguay]. Patzcuaro: Centro regional de educacion de adultos y alfabetizacion funcional para America Latina (CREFAL). LITE UNESCO (1979e): see Le peuplement de l'Egypte ancienne. UNESCO (1980a) Syllabi and course content outlines integrating population education into non-formal development programmes. Bangkok: UNESCO ( = UNESCO Regional Office for Education in Asia and Oceania, curriculum materials booklet, 1). EDUC LITE UNESCO (1980b) Population education in literacy programmes. Bangkok: UNESCO (= Unesco Regional Office for Education in Asia and Oceania, curriculum materials booklet, 2). EDUC LITE UNESCO (1980c) Comparative analysis of male and female enrolment and illiteracy: two studies prepared by the Division of Statistics on Education. Office of Statistics, with the assistance of S. Slama and C. Sauvegot. Paris: UNESCO Press. EDUC LITE UNESCO (1980d) Literacy, gateway to fulfilment. Paris: UNESCO Press. LITE UNESCO (1980e) Goals and theories of education in Asia. Report of a workshop organised by Unesco, Bangkok, International Bureau of Education, Geneva, in cooperation with the National Institute of Educational Planning and Administration, New Delhi. Bangkok: UNESCO (= Regional Workshop on Goals and Theories of Education in Asia. New Delhi, India, 15-21 January 1980). EDUC LITE UNESCO (1980f) Development of out-of-school population education programmes: a synthesis. Bangkok: UNESCO (= Population Education Service). LITE UNESCO (1980g) Regional literacy workshop on planning, administration and monitoring, Ho Chi Minh City, Socialist Republic of Viet Nam, 25 April - 7 May 1980. Bangkok: UNESCO ( = Draft final report). EDUC LITE

1896

UNESCO UNESCO (1980h) New emphasis for adult education in the Caribbean in the eighties. Final report on a meeting of experts from Adult Education Institute in the Caribbean. Chile. LITE UNESCO (1981a) Prospects for adult education and development in Asia and the Pacific. Bangkok: U N E S C O ( = Report of the Regional Seminar on Adult Education and Development in Asia and the Pacific. Bangkok 24 November - 4 December 1980). LITE UNESCO (1981b) Summary of information received concerning the celebration of International Literacy Day in 1980 and 1981. Paris: UNESCO Press. EDUC LITE UNESCO (1981c) Regional meeting of experts on national book strategies in Africa. Paris: UNESCO Press ( = Dakar, Senegal, 2-5 February 1981, report). LITE UNESCO (1981d) Experts consultation on books development in the Caribbean. Paris: UNESCO Press ( = Kingston, Jamaica, 17-20 November 1981, final report). LITE UNESCO (1981e) Literacy curriculum and materials development, portofolio of literacy materials. Vol. 1: Curriculum development in literacy. Vol. 2: Motivational materials development. Vol. 3: Instructional materials development. Vol. 4: Follow-up materials development. Bangkok: UNESCO ( = series 1). LITE UNESCO (1981f) African languages: Proceedings of the meeting of experts on the transcription and harmonisation of African languages, Niamey, Niger 1978. Paris: UNESCO. AFRI LING REFO TRAN UNESCO (1982a) Situation de Γ analphabetisme dans le monde 1980. In: U N E S C O Courier Dossier of Information (Paris) 16, International Literacy Day 8. September 1982. LITE UNESCO (1982b) Alphabetisation 1981. In: Unesco Courier Dossier of Information (Paris) 16/International Literacy Day, 8 September 1982. LITE UNESCO (1982c) Adult education in Asia and the Pacific. In: Bulletin of U N E S C O Regional Office for Education in Asia and the Pacific (Bangkok) 1 ( = Special issue). LITE UNESCO (1982d) Literacy campaigns. Paris: UNESCO Press. LITE UNESCO (1982e) Planning, administration and monitoring in literacy. Portofolio of literacy materials. Vol. 1: Planning of literacy programmes. Vol. 2: Administration of literacy programmes. Vol. 3: Monitoring of literacy programmes. Bangkok: UNESCO ( = series 2). LITE UNESCO (1982f) Palmares des prix Mohammad Reza Pahlavi, Nadejda K. Kroupskaia, Association Internationale pour la Lecture, Prix Noma 19671897

UNESCO 1980. In: Unesco Courier Dossier of Information (Paris) 16, International Literacy Day, 8 September 1982. EDUC LITE UNESCO (1982g) Nadezhda K. Krupskaya Prize, International Reading Association Literacy Award and Noma Prize 1981. In: UNESCO Courier Dossier of Information (Paris) 16, International Literacy Day, 8 September 1982. EDUC LITE

UNESCO (1982h) La lutte contre l'analphabetisme et pauvrete dans les pays industrialises. Paris. LITE UNESCO (1983a) The elimination of illiteracy. A study of the experiences of the peoples's Republic of China. Bangkok: UNESCO ( = UNESCO Field Operational Seminar on Adult Education and Literacy, Beijing, 4-14 October 1982). EDUC LITE

UNESCO (1983b) Planning and management of literacy programmes. Bangkok: UNESCO ( = Report of a Regional Workshop. Chiangmai, Thailand 22 November - December 1982. Organized by UNESCO Office for Education in Asia and the Pacific jointly with the Department of Non-Formal Education. Ministry of Education, Thailand). EDUC LITE UNESCO (ed.) (1987) Workshop europäischer Bildungsexperten zur Prävention von funktionalem Analphabetismus und zur Integration Jugendlicher in der Arbeitswelt. Schlußbericht und Empfehlungen. Paris. EDUC LITE UNESCO (1989) Plan of action to eradicate illiteracy by the year 2000. Paris. LITE

UNESCO, Division of Statistics on Education (1978) Estimates and projections of illiteracy. Paris: UNESCO Press ( = CSRE-29). LITE UNESCO, Division of Statistics on Education (1988) Compendium of statistics on illiteracy. Paris ( = Statistical reports and studies, 30). LITE UNESCO, Division of Statistics on Education (1990) Compendium of statistics on illiteracy. Prepared for the International Conference on Education, 42nd session, Geneva 1990. Paris (=Statistical reports and studies, 31). LITE UNESCO, International Bureau of Education (1990) Literacy lessons. Geneva. LITE

UNESCO, Regional Office for Education in Africa (1979) Regional Operational Seminar on Post-Literacy for English Speaking African Member States. Welisco- Ethiopia, 2-21 December, 1979. Ethiopia. Ministry of Education. Addis Ababa: Department of Adult Education. AFRI EDUC LITE Unger, Eckhard (1928) Keilschrift und ihre Beziehung zur Ornamentik. In: Buch und Schrift (Leipzig) 2, 89-118. AEST AKKA CUNE SUME Unger, Eckhard (1940) Welt und Mensch im Alten Orient, 6: Keilschrift-Symbolik. Berlin: Wittig. AKKA CUNE ELAM PERS SUME UGAC 1898

Unger, Η. Unger, Η. (1936) Die Schrift des Geisteskranken. In: Die Schrift (Leipzig) 2, 24-38. GRAP Unger, H. (1939) Weibliche und männliche Schrift. In: Zeitschrift für angewandte Psychologie und Charakterkunde (Leipzig) 58, 213-235. GRAP Unger, J. Marshall (1984a) Japanese Braille. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, O H ) 18/3, 254-266. JAPA WRSP Unger, J. Marshall (1984b) Japanese orthography in the computer age. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/3, 238-253. CTWR JAPA ORTH Unger, J. Marshall; de Francis, J. (1995) Logographic and semasiographic writing systems: A critique of Sampson's classification. In: Taylor, I.; Olson, David R. (eds.) Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries, and characters. Dordrecht: Kluwer. ALPH I DEO LING Unger, Ulrich (1967) Die chinesische Schrift. In: Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 20/8, 521-526. CHIN Unger, Ulrich (1969) Aspekte der Schrifterfindung. Das Beispiel China. In: Frühe Schriftzeugnisse der Menschheit, Vorträge gehalten auf der Tagung der Joachim-Jungius-Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Hamburg am 9. und 10. Oktober 1969. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 11-38. CHIN HIST Unger, Ulrich (1985) Einführung in das Klassische Chinesisch, part 1. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. CHIN Ungnad, A. (1927) Sumerische und chinesische Schrift. In: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 34, 76-86. CHIN CUNE SUME Unicode Standard: see appendix "Norms and standards". Unification of the Native Language. (1955) In: Nada, The Rhodesia Ministry of International Affairs Annual (Salisbury) 32,114-119. AFRI LING ORTH Unione Nazionale per la Lotta Contro I'Analfabetismo (1978) Breve cenno sull'Unione per la lotta contro l'analfabetismo [Short outline of the Union for the struggle against illiteracy]. Roma: UNLA. LITE Unione Nazionale per la Lotta Contro I'Analfabetismo (1979) Relazione attivitä anno 1977-1979 [Report on activities in 1977-79], Roma: UNLA. LITE Union Fran^aise des Organismes de Documentation (1939) Transcription des caracteres cyrilliques. In: Documentation en France (Paris) 8/6,18. CYRL ROMA TRAN United States Army. 500th Military Intelligence Group (1956a) A guide to the pronunciation of Romanized Cambodian, n.p. INDI ROMA TRAN United States Army. 500th Military Intelligence Group (1956b) A guide to the pronunciation of Romanized Burmese. Translation section, n.p. INDI ROMA TRAN

1899

United States Army Command Reconnaissance Activities, Pacific United States Army Command Reconnaissance Activities, Pacific (1958) Comparative tables of the Wade-Giles and Chinese Communist systems of romanizing Chinese. Field projects branch, n. p. CHIN ROMA TRAN United States Army Language School (1950) Romaji. Presidio of Monterey, Army Language School, Japanese Language Department. JAPA ROMA TRAN United States Army Language School (1953) Romanization list. Presidio of Monterey, Army Language School, Chinese-Mandarin Department. CHIN ROMA TRAN United States Army Language School (1963) Chinese-Mandarin and WadeGiles romanization drills. Presidio of Monterey. CHIN ROMA TRAN United States Army Map Service. Geographic Names Board (1945) Guide to special readings of Chinese characters, for the use of place-name romanizers. Prepared by the Orientalia-Section. Washington, DC. CHIN ROMA TRAN United States Board on Geographic Names (1946) The transliteration of Arabic and Persian. Washington, DC. ARAB IRAN ROMA TRAN United States Board on Geographic Names (1951) Transliteration system for Amharic geographic names. Washington, DC: Department of the Interior. ΕΤΗI TRAN United States Board on Geographic Names (1960) Transliteration system for Persian geographical names and the BGN/PCGN system. Washington. I RAN TRAN United States Central Intelligence Agency (1968) Russian personal names. Washington, DC. CYRL ROMA TRAN United States Congress (1986) Illiteracy in America. Joint hearings before the House Subcommittee on elementary, secondary, and vocational education. Washington, DC. LITE United States Department of State. Office of the Geographer (1972) Romanization guide. Washington, DC. ROMA TRAN University of Wisconsin Committee for Research in Basic skills (1960) Comparison of practices in handwriting advocated by nineteen commercial systems of handwriting instruction. Madison, Wis.: University of Wisconsin Press. HAND Uno, Yoshikata (1959) Toten no mondai [The problem of punctuation]. In: Nihon bungaku (Sendai) 7. JAPA PUNC Uno, Yoshikata (1961) Hyökiron - wakachigaki ο chushin ni [A theory of writing - with emphasis on writing with spaces between words]. In: Gengo seikatsu (Tokyo) 9, 16-23. JAPA LING

1900

Uno, Yoshikata Uno, Yoshikata (1965) Hanashikotoba to kakikotoba no bumpöteki tokushitsu [Grammatical characteristics of spoken and written language]. In: Kögo Bumpö Köza5, Hyögen to Bumpö. Tokyo. JAPA LING WRIL Un prototipo de genesis cultural: La escritura. (1984) [A prototype of cultural genesis: writing]. In: Revista de Investigation Psicologica 2/1, 9-16. HIST PSYC SOCI

Unseld, Siegfried (1974) Großschreibung oder Kleinschreibung? - Plädoyer zu einem Denkproblem. In: Großschreibung oder kleinschreibung, 7. Frankfurt a.M.: Börsenverein des Deutschen Buchhandels, 39-63. Rev.: (1974) Das Parlament (Hamburg) 29, 21.9.1979. ORTH REFO Unsere neue Rechtschreibung. (1880) In: Zeitung für das Höhere Unterrichtswesen Deutschlands (Leipzig) 9, 65-67. ORTH REFO Unseth, P. (1980) The consideration of non-Roman orthographies in literacy programs. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 29,16 ff. LING LITE ORTH Unseth, P. (1986) Evaluating the degree of literacy in use. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, TX) 48, 3 ff. LITE Untermann, Jürgen (1962) Das silbenschriftliche Element in der iberischen Schrift. In: Emerita (Madrid) 30, 281-294. IBER PHOE SYLL Untermann, Jürgen (1984) Der iberische Buchstabe : Versuch einer Zwischenbilanz. In: Navicula Tubingensis: Studia in honorem Antonio Tovar. Ed. by Francisco J. Oroz et al. Tübingen: Narr, 377-387. ALPH IBER Ünver, A. Süheyl (1953) Türk yazi gesitleri ve faideli bazi bilgiler [Types of Turkic script and some useful information], Istanbul. ARAB TURK Upasak, Chandrika Singh (1960) The history and palaeography of Mauryan Brähmi Script. Nälandä, India: Nava Nälandä Mahävihära (Research publ., 3). HIST INDI

Updike, Daniel B. (1927) Printing types: their history, forms, and use. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Univ. Press. Ned.: (2/1937); Repr. (1951). TYPO Uray, G. (1955) On the Tibetan letters "ba" and "wa". Contribution to the origin and history of the Tibetan alphabet. In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 5/1/2,101-122 /with summary in Russian/. ALPH HIST INDI

Urbain, Jean-Didier (1984) Le et ses doubles. In: Langages (Paris) 75, 111 ff. ALPH SEMI

Urbaiiczyk, Stanislaw (1960) Ο polskich i niepolskich klopotach ortograficznych, 1 [On Polish and non-Polish spelling trouble, 1], In: Jezyk Polski (Krakow) 40 (for parts 3-5 see: Lotko, E. / Smuikowa, E. / Radewa, S.). LING ORTH

1901

Urbanek, Rüdiger Urbanek, Rüdiger (1985) Schreiblehrgang. 2 vols.: Lateinische Ausgangsschrift, Vereinfachte Ausgangsschrift. Bochum: Kamp. EDUC HAND WRIL Urbanek, Rüdiger; Göll, Alfred (1986) Lehrerkommentar Druck- und Schreibschrift. Bochum: Kamp. EDUC HAND Urdaneta, Iraset Päez (1982) The history of Spanish orthography, Andres Bello's proposal and the Chilean attempt: implications for a theory on spelling reform. In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (Honesdale, PA) 22/3, 8-12. HIST ORTH REFO Ure, D. (1969) Spelling performance of left-handed schoolchildren as affected by the use of a pencil modified to increase visual feedback. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 7, 220-230. EDUC PHYS TECH Urioste, George L. (1982) The editing of oral tradition in the Huarochiri manuscript. In: Adorno, Rolena (ed.) From oral to written expression: Native Andean chronicles of the early colonial period. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University, 101-108. LITE WRIL Urner, Erika (1983) Kinder sprechen in Schrift und Zeichung. Was Sonne, Haus und Menschen in der Zeichnung und was der Schreibtest über die Schulreife aussagen. Zürich/Schwäbisch Hall: Orell Füssli Verlag. Rev.: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde. Zentralblatt für Schriftpsychologie und Schriftvergleichung (Wien) 47-48,1983, 373-374 (Urs Imoberdorf). EDUC Uruguay, Ministerio de Instruccion Publica (1963) Informe a la Tercera Reunion de Ministros de Education [Report to the 3rd meeting of secretaries of education], Bogota, 4-10 de agosto de 1963. Montevideo. EDUC LITE Usakov, M. (1936) Orfografija i dialektologija [Orthography and dialectology]. In: Russkij Jazyk ν Skole (Moskva) 2,14-18. LING ORTH Uspenskij, V. A. (1967) Κ probleme transliteracii russkix tekstov latinskimi bukvami [On the problem of transliteration of Russian texts in Roman characters]. In: Naucno-texniceskaja Informacija (Moskva) Serija 2/7,12-20. CYRL ROMA TRAN U.S.S.R., Komitet standartov, mer i izmeritel'nyx priborov (1957) Ο peredace russkix terminov latinskimi bukvami [Transliteration of Russian terms into Roman characters], Moskva. CYRL ROMA TRAN Uthess, Herbert (1965) Einige Bemerkungen zum Verhältnis zwischen Imitation und Bewußtheit bei der Vermittlung orthographischer Kenntnisse. In: Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Humboldt-Universität, Gesellschafts- und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe (Berlin) 14/4-6, 711-746. EDUC ORTH PSYC Uttal, W . B.; Smith, P. (1968) Recognition of alphabetic characters during voluntary eye movements. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 3/4A, 257-264. PSYC READ

1902

Utz Utz (1872) Zu Sachen unserer Rechtschreibung. In: Das Württembergische Schulwochenblatt (Stuttgart) 24,193-195. ORTH Uustalu, E. (1956) Double transliteration of geographical names. In: American Slavic and East European Review (New York) 15,244-247. CYRL ROMA TRAN Uygur alfabesi (1936) M. Cevat hayati eserleri vakütiiphanesi [The Uighurian alphabet. The life, works, and library of M. Cevat], n.p. ALPH SOMM Uzawa, Kozue; Cumming, Alister (1989) Writing strategies in Japanese as a foreign language: Lowering or keeping up the standards. In: The Canadian Modern Language Review (Ontario) 46/1,178-196. JAPA WRIL Uzbek orfografijasinin asosij qoidalari. (n.d.) [Fundamental rules of Uzbekian spelling], Toskent. CYRL ORTH TURK

1903

ν

Vaart, Corrie van der (1978) Alfabetisatie: feiten, meningen, problemen [Literacy teaching: facts, views, problems]. Amsterdam: Universiteit van Amsterdam. LITE Vaca, Jorge (1983) Ortografia y significado [Orthography and meaning]. In: Lectura y Vida (Buenos Aires) 4/1, 4-9. LING ORTH Vaccari, Oreste; Enko, Elisa (1950) Pictorial Chinese-Japanese characters. A new and fascinating method to learn ideographs. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. CHIN EDUC IDEO JAPA Vacek, Jaroslav (1969) Lusteni protoindickeho pisma [The decipherment of the Proto-Indian script]. In: Novy Orient (Praha) 24,171-177. DECI INDU Vacek, Jaroslav (1970) The problem of the Indus script. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 38,198-212. DECI INDU Vacek, Jaroslav (1974) Three publications on the Proto-indian civilization. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 42, 245-252. INDU Vacek, Jaroslav (1986) Progress in the analysis of the Indus script. In: Archiv Orientälni (Prague) 54, 92-94. DECI INDU Vachek, Josef (1933) Cesky pravopis a struktura cestiny [Czech orthography and the structure of Czech], In: Listy filologicke (Praha) 60, 287-320. LING ORTH Vachek, Josef (1939) Zum Problem der geschriebenen Sprache. In: Travaux du Cercle Linguistique de Prague (Prague) 8, 94-104. Repr.: (1976) Selected writings in English and general linguistics by Josef Vachek, 112-120; (1964) A Prague School reader in linguistics. Bloomington: Indiana University Press; (1976) Scharnhorst, J.; Ising, Ε. (eds.) Grundlagen der Sprachkultur. Beiträge der Prager Linguistik zur Sprachtheorie und Sprachpflege, 1. Berlin ( = Sprache und Gesellschaft, 8/1), 229-239. Tr.: (1967) Κ probleme pis'mennogojazyka. In: Prazskij lingvisticeskij Kruzok. Moskva, 524-534. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1942a) Psany jazyk a pravopis [Written language and orthography], In: Havränek, Β.; Mukarovsky, J. (eds.) Cteni ο jazyce a poesii. Praha: Druzstevni präce, 229-306. LING ORTH WRIL Vachek, Josef (1942b) Pismo a transkripce ve svetle strukturälniho jazykozpytu [L'ecriture et la transcription au point de vue de la linguistique structurale]. In: Casopis pro Moderni Filologii (Praha) 28, 403-408. LING TRAN WRSP

1905

Vachek, Josef Vachek, Josef (1945-1949) Some remarks on writing and phonetic transcription. In: Acta Linguistica (K0benhavn) 5, 86-93. Repr.: (1966) Hamp, E. P. (ed.) Readings in linguistics, 2. Chicago, 111.: University of Chicago Press, 152-157. TRAN WRIL WRSP Vachek, Josef (1947) Jazyk psany a mluveny [Written and spoken language]. In: Obeznik 1/3, 2-4. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1948) Written language and printed language. In: Recueil Linguistique de Bratislava (Bratislava) 1, 65-75. Repr.: (1964) A Prague School reader in linguistics. Bloomington, Indiana; (1976) Written language and general linguistics by Josef Vachek. The Hague, 121-126. Tr.: (1967) Pis'mennyj i pecatnyj jazyk. In: Prazskij lingvisticeskij kruzok. Moskva, 535-543. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1959) Two chapters on written English. In: Brno Studies in English (Praha) 1, 7-38. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1962) On the interplay of external and internal factors in the development of English. In: Lingua (Amsterdam) 11, 443-448. LING ORTH Vachek, Josef (1964a) On peripheral phonemes of Modern English. In: Brno Studies in English (Praha) 4, 7-109. LING ORTH Vachek, Josef (1964b) Κ obecnym zäsadäm pravopisu a psane normy jazyka [Questions generates de l'orthographe et de la norme ecrite de la langue]. In: Slovo a slovesnost (Praha) 25,117-126. LING ORTH WRIL Vachek, Josef (1965) On the linguistic status of written utterances. In: Omagiu lui Alexandru Rosetti la 70 de ani. Bucuresti: Editura Academiei R.S.R., 959-963. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1966) On the integration of the peripheral elements into the system of language. In: Travaux Linguistiques de Prague (Praha) 2, 23-38. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1971) Z u allgemeinen Fragen der Rechtschreibung und der geschriebenen Norm der Sprache. In: Benes, Eduard; Vachek, Josef (eds.) Stilistik und Soziolinguistik. Berlin: List, 102-122. LING ORTH WRIL Vachek, Josef (1973a) Written language. General problems and problems of English. The Hague, Paris: Mouton. ( = J a n u a linguarum, series critica, Nr. 14). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 51,1975, 461-465 (Robert A.Hall, Jr.); Philologica Pragensia (Praha) 20,1977, 217-218 (J.Kraus); Revista Espafiola de Lingüistica (Madrid) 7,1977, 243-246 (S. Mariner Bigorra). LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1973b) The present state of research in written language. In: Folia Linguistica (The Hague) 6, 47-61. Repr.: (1976) Selected writings in English and general linguistics by Josef Vachek. The Hague, 134-146. LING WRIL

1906

Vachek, Josef Vachek, Josef (1974) The primacy of writing? In: Nickel, G. (ed.) Special issue of IRAL on the occasion of B. Malmberg's 60th birthday. Heidelberg: Groos, 121-130. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1976) Geschriebene Sprache. Allgemeine Probleme und Probleme des Englischen. In: Scharnhorst, J.; Ising, E. (eds.) Grundlagen der Sprachkultur. Beiträge der Prager Linguistik zur Sprachtheorie und Sprachpflege, 1. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag ( = Reihe Sprache und Gesellschaft, 8), 240-295. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1977) Κ materiälovym prostredküm stylistiky psane jazykove normy [On material means of the stylistics of written language]. In: Slovo a Slovesnost (Praha) 38, 329-335. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1979a) Some remarks on the stylistics of written language. In: Allerton, D. J.; Carney, E.; Holdkroft, D. (eds.) Function and context in linguistic analysis. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1979b) Das Problem der Redundanz in der geschriebenen Sprache. In: Linguistische Studien (Berlin) 54, 39-45. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1980) Glossematics and written language. In: van Alkemade, D. J. et al. (eds.) Linguistic studies offered to Berthe Siertsema. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 307-312. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1981) Paralingvisticke zvuky a psany jazyk [Paralinguistic sounds and written language]. In: Slovo a Slovesnost (Praha) 42,124-133. Rev.: Jazykovedne aktuality. Zpravodaj Jazykovedneho sdruzeni pri Ceskoslovenske Akademii ved (Praha) 18,142-143 (K. Horälek). Tr.: (1981) Paralinguistic sounds, written language and language development. In: Folia Linguistica (The Hague) 2/2,179-190. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1982a) English orthography: a functionalist approach. In: Haas, William (ed.) Standard languages. Spoken and written. Manchester: University Press, 37-56. LING ORTH Vachek, Josef (1982b) Written language as a heterogenous system. In: Anderson, John (ed.) Language form and linguistic variation. Papers dedicated to Angus Mcintosh. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 485-496. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1987a) On some instances of graphemic purism. In: Hajicovä, Eva; Povejsil, Jaromir; Sgall, Petr (eds.) Explizite Beschreibung der Sprache und automatische Textverarbeitung, XIV. Probleme und Perspektiven der Satz- und Textforschung. Praha, 49-55. LING Vachek, Josef (1987b) Written language seen from the functionalist angle. In: Dirven, Rene; Fried, Vilem (eds.) Functionalism in linguistics. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 395-405. LING WRIL

1907

Vachek, Josef Vachek, Josef (1989) Written language revisited. Collection of articles from 1972-1987, ed. by Philip A. Luelsdorff. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. LING WRIL Vachek, Josef (1990) The graphemes / y / and / h / in English: a contribution to contrastive graphemics. In: Brno Studies in English (Brno) 18,11-19. LING Vagle, Wenche (1991) Radio language - spoken or written? In: International Journal of Applied Linguistics (Oslo) 1/1,118-131. LING WRIL Väglenov, Mixail (1955) Upotreba na glavni bukvi i tireta ν kitajski i drugi sobstveni imena [The use of capital letters and hyphens in Chinese and other proper names]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 5/2, 171-172. CHIN CYRL TRAN Väglenov, Mixail (1957) Izgovor i transkripcija na kitajski imena ν bälgarskija ezik [Pronunciation and transcription of Chinese names in Bulgarian], In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 7/4, 375-376. CHIN CYRL TRAN Väglenov, Mixail (1968a) Izgovor i transkripcija na japonski imena ν bälgarskija ezik [Pronunciation and transcription of Japanese names in Bulgarian], In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 18, 54-63. CYRL JAPA TRAN Väglenov, Mixail (1968b) Izgovor i transkripcija na iranski imena ν bälgarskija ezik [Pronunciation and transcription of Iranian names in Bulgarian], In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 18, 531-536. ARAB CYRL IRAN TRAN Väglenov, Mixail; Kancev, I. (1969) Izgovor i transkripcija na korejski imena ν bälgarskija ezik [Pronunciation and transcription of Korean names in Bulgarian], In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 19, 280-287. CYRL KORE TRAN Vägslid, Ε. (1936) Framlegg til ny rettskrivning [Presentation on the new orthography], In: Norsk Maltidende (Oslo) 1,1-69. ORTH REFO Vägslid, Ε. (1937) Rettskrivingsbrigdet [The spelling aid]. In: Norsk Maltidende (Oslo) 2,193-224. ORTH Vähala, F. (1954) Pravidla slovenskeho pravopisu [The rules of Slovak spelling]. In: Nase Ree (Praha) 38, 33-39. ORTH Vähäpassi, A. (1977a) [The level of reading and writing in grade 6 of the comprehensive school in the school year], Jyväskylä: Institute for Educational Research ( = Series 8 8 ) / i n Finnish/. EDUC WRIL Vähäpassi, A. (1977b) [On the structure and variability of reading skill in grade 3 of the comprehensive school in the school year 1973-1974], In: KTL (Jyväskylä) 283 /in Finnish/. EDUC READ Vahidov, R. M. (1958) Mingäcevir äpigrafik abidälärinin arxeolozi xarakteristikasy. In: Azärbajgan SSR Elmlär Akademijasynyn Xäbärläri, Igtiman Elmlärin Serijasy (Baky) 1958, 4,107 ff. ARME CAUC HIST

1908

Vahros, I.; Kahla, Μ. Vahros, I.; Kahla, Μ. (1959-1963) Venäläisten sanojen translitteroinnista [On transcribing Russian words]. In: Neuvostoliittoinstituutin Vuosikirja (Helsinki) 11/14,137-145. CYRL ROMA TRAN Vai kpolo sale kilamaa me. (1962) [The Standard Vai script]. The University of Liberia, African Studies Program. AFRI Vaile, Edwin Orlando (ed.) (1901a) Our accursed spelling - what to do with it? Chicago: Lounsbury. LING ORTH Vaile, Edwin Orlando (1901b) American filological association's alfabet. In: Vaile, Edwin Orlando (ed.) Our accursed spelling - What to do with it? Chicago: Lounsbury. WRSP Vaillancourt, Louis-Philippe (1957) L'origine des caracteres syllabiques. In: Anthropologica (Ottawa) 5,125-129. HIST SYLL Vaillancourt, Louis-Philippe (1984) A propos d'orthographe. In: Cowan, William (ed.) Papers of the Fifteenth Algonquian Conference. Ottawa: Carleton Univ., 21-29. ORTH Vaillant, Andre (1955) L'alphabet vieux-slave. In: Revue des Etudes Slaves (Paris) 32, 7-31. ALPH CYRL GLAG Vaillant, Andre (1963) L'ecriture cyrillique et son extension. In: Cohen, Marcel (ed.) L'ecriture et la psychologie des peuples. Paris: Armand Colin, 301-311, Disc. 311-312. CYRL Vaillant, George C. (1944) The Aztecs of Mexico. Origin, rise and fall of the Aztec nation. Harmondsworth, Middlesex ( = Pelican Books A200). Ned.: (2/1978). AMER HIER Vaiman, Α. Α.: see Vajman, A. A. Vaitilavicius, A. (1984) Ortografio de propraj nomoj [The orthography of proper names]. In: Horizonto de Soveta Litovio (Vilnius) 7, 20-24. ORTH Vajda, Georges (1958) Album de paleographie arabe. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. Rev.: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 247,1959, 381 (R. Blachere); Hesperis (Paris) 46,1959,126 (G. Deverdun); Orientalia (Roma) 28,1959, 105-106 (R. Köbert); Islam (Berlin) 35,1960,174-176 (A. Grohmann); Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 23,1960, 398-399 (D. S. Rice); Museon (Louvain) 73,1960,197 (G. Ryckmans). ARAB HIST Vajiravudh, King of Siam (1912) The romanization of Siamese words. In: Journal of the Siam Society (Bangkok) 9/4,1-10. INDI ROMA TRAN Vajiravudh, King of Siam (1913) Notes on the proposed system of transcription of Siamese words into Roman characters. In: Journal of the Siam Society (Bangkok) 10/4, 25-33. INDI ROMA TRAN

1909

Vajman, Α. Α. Vajman, Α. A (1964) Κ rassifrovke protosumerskoj pis'mennosti [To the decipherment of proto-Sumerian script]. In: Peredneaziatskij sbornik, II. Red. I. M. D'jakonov. Moskva: Izd. Nauka, 3-15. DECI SUME Vajman, A. A (1972-1973) Ο svjazi protoelamskoj pis'mennosti s protosumerskoj [On the ties between the Proto-Elamitic and Proto-Sumerian scripts]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 20,124-133. ELAM HIER SUME Vajman, A. A. (1972a) Rassifrovka dvux ideogramm protosumerskoj pis'mennosti IV sloja Uruka [The decipherment of two ideograms of Proto-Sumerian writing from the fourth stratum of Uruk]. In: Soobscenija Gosudarstvennogo Ermitaza (Leningrad) 34. HIER I DEO SUME Vajman, A. A. (1972b) Formal'nye osobennosti protosumerskix tekstov [The formal characteristics of Proto-Sumerian texts]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 19,124-137. ELAM HIER SUME

Vajman, A. A. (1974) Über die protosumerische Schrift. In: Acta Antiqua Hungarica (Budapest) 22,15-27. PICT SUME

Vajman, A. A. (1983) Studien über die Entzifferung der archaischen Schrift Mesopotamiens. In: Assyriologia (Budapest) 12. AKKA CUNE DECI Vajs, J. (1932) Rukovet hlaholske paleografie [Handbook of Glagolitic palaeography], Praha. GLAG HIST Vaklinov, S. (1978) Ein Denkmal runischen Schrifttums Pliskas. In: Studia in honorem Veselini Besevliev. Sofija, 245-254. TURK Valadez, Carmen Delia (1982) Notas sobre variantes ortogräficas en el espanol de Mexico [Notes on orthographic variants in Mexican Spanish], In: Nueva Revista de Filologia Hispanica (München) 31/2, 276-281. LING ORTH Valadez, M. (1981) Identity, power and writing skills: The case of the Hispanic bilingual student. In: Whiteman, Marcia Farr (ed.) Writing: The nature, development, and teaching of written communication, 1. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 167-178. EDUC WRIL Valdman, Albert (1963) Not all is wrong with French spelling. In: French Review (Baltimore, Md.) 37, 213-223. ORTH REFO Valdman, Albert (1968) Language standardization in a diglossic situation: Haiti. In: Fishman, Joshua Α.; Ferguson, C. Α.; Das Gupta, J. (eds.) Language problems of developing nations. New York: Wiley, 313-326. LING POLI REFO

Valdman, Albert (1981) Language standardization in diglossic context: The case of Haitian Creole. In: Hartig, Matthias (ed.) Angewandte Soziolinguistik. Tübingen: Narr, 33-45. LING POLI REFO Valentine, C. W. (1913) Experiments on the methods of teaching reading. In: Journal of Experimental Pedagogy (London) 2, 99-112. EDUC READ 1910

Vallat, Frangois Vallat, Francois (1986) The most ancient scripts of Iran: the current situation. In: World Archaeology (Oxon) 17/3, 335-347. HIST IRAN Valle-Arroyo, F. (1989) Reading errors in Spanish. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ., 163-176. EDUC READ Vallejo, J. (1943) La escritura iberica, estado actual de su conocimiento [Iberian writing, the state of the present knowledge]. In: Emerita (Madrid) 11, 461-475. IBER PHOE SYLL Vallejo, J. (1952 ff.) Exploraciones ibericas [Iberian explorations]. In: Emerita (Madrid) 20. IBER Vallens, G. H. (1965) Spelling. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota. LING ORTH

Vallentini, P. J. J. (1880) The Landa alphabet, a Spanish fabrication. In: Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society (Worcester) 75, 59-91. AMER DECI

Valtin, Renate (1969) Legasthenie: Therapie ohne Grundlagen. In: betrifft: Erziehung (Weinheim) 10, 24-27. EDUC PATH Valtin, Renate (1970) Legasthenie - Theorien und Untersuchungen. Weinheim: Beltz. Ned.: (2/1973) (3/1974). PATH Valtin, Renate (1971) Zur Definition der Legasthenie und zum Problem der Stichprobenauswahl bei Untersuchungen zur Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. In: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) Legasthenie - ein pädagogisches Problem. Frankfurt: Arbeitskreis Grundschule, 56-63 ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule 8). PATH Valtin, Renate (1972) Empirische Untersuchungen zur Legasthenie. Hannover: Schroedel. PATH Valtin, Renate (1973a) Einführung in die Legasthenieforschung. Weinheim: Beltz. PATH Valtin, Renate (1973b) Report of research on dyslexia in children. Paper presented at the International Reading Association Meeting, Denver, Col., 1973 ( = Eric Document Reprod. Service, ED 079713). EDUC PATH Valtin, Renate (1975) Ursachen der Legasthenie: oder Artefakte? Kritische Bemerkungen zum methodischen und theoretischen Konzept der Legasthenie. In: Zeitschrift für Pädagogik (Weinheim) 21/3, 407-418. LING PATH Valtin, Renate (1976) Abschied von der Legasthenie - was nun? In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 3,124-127. EDUC PATH Valtin, Renate (1977) Legasthenie - ein überholtes Konzept? In: betrifft: erziehung (Weinheim) 4, 81-84. Repr.: Schwartz, Erwin (ed.) (1977) "Legasthe-

1911

Valtin, Renate nie" oder Lesestörungen? Pro und Contra. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 28/29), 61-64. PATH Valtin, Renate (1979a) Analyse des Lernprozesses unter didaktischem Aspekt. In: Probleme des Lese-und Schreib- Erstunterrichts. Thesen, Beiträge und Ergebnisse eines Rundgespräches der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft, Bad Homburg 1977. Boppard: Boldt, 7-24. EDUC Valtin, Renate (1979b) Dyslexia: Deficit in reading or deficit in research? In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 14, 201-221. EDUC PATH Valtin, Renate (1979c) Verhinderung von Legasthenie durch die Verbesserung des Lese- und Schreibunterrichts. In: Ebel, Volker (ed.) Legasthenie. Bonn: Reha, 54-70. EDUC READ Valtin, Renate (1980) Deficiencies in research on reading deficiencies. In: Kavanagh, J. F.; Venezky, R. L. (eds.) Orthography, reading, dyslexia. Baltimore: University Park Press, 271-286. EDUC PATH READ Valtin, Renate (1981a) Zur "Machbarkeit" der Ergebnisse der Legasthenieforschung. In: Valtin, R. et al. (eds.) Legasthenie in Wissenschaft und Unterricht. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft, 88-182. PATH Valtin, Renate (1981b) Ist Legasthenie ein meßtechnisches Problem? In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München) 28, 329-333. PATH Valtin, Renate (1982) The disabled readers: What are their weaknesses in language and in the reading process? In: Tuunainen, K.; Chironi, A. (eds.) Full participation. Proceedings of the second European conference on Reading. Joensuu, 1981. Joensuu, Finnland: University of Joensuu. PATH READ Valtin, Renate (1984) The development of metalinguistic abilities in children learning to read and write. In: Downing, John; Valtin, Renate (eds.) Language awareness and learning to read. New York, Berlin: Springer, 207-226. EDUC READ WRIL

Valtin, Renate (1985) "'Gliedmaßen' ist ein Tu-Wort: Sie können weh tun" Rechtschreibstrategien und Regelverwendung von Schülern. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 17/10, 26-27. EDUC ORTH Valtin, Renate (1986a) Motivation, Rechtschreibstrategien und Regelanwendungen von guten und schwachen Rechtschreibern. In: Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (eds.) "Schreiben ist wichtig!" Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 95-110. EDUC ORTH Valtin, Renate (1986b) Vom Kritzelbrief zur verschrifteten Mitteilung. In: Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (eds.) "Schreiben ist wichtig!" Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule, 54-66. EDUC WRIL

1912

Valtin, Renate Valtin, Renate (1987a) Schwierigkeiten beim Erlernen des Schreibens und der Rechtschreibung. In: Eberle, G.; Reiß, G. (eds.) Probleme beim Schriftspracherwerb. Heidelberg: Schindele, 220-250. EDUC ORTH Valtin, Renate (1987b) Schwierigkeiten beim Schriftspracherwerb - Möglichkeiten ihrer Vermeidung und Überwindung. In: Lesen und Schreiben unter erschwerten Bedingungen. Berlin: Verband Deutscher Sonderschulen e.V. EDUC WRIL Valtin, Renate (1987c) Was verstehen wir unter LRS? In: Pädagogik heute (Weinheim) 20/5, 44-46. PATH Valtin, Renate (1988) Schriftspracherwerb als Entwicklungsprozeß. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 10/12,12-16. EDUC WRIL Valtin, Renate (1989a) Zum Begriff des Lesens und den Schwierigkeiten schwacher Leserinnen. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) LRS in den Klassen 1-10. Handbuch der Lese- und Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten. Weinheim: Beltz, 138-139. EDUC READ Valtin, Renate (1989b) Dyslexia in the German language. In: Aaron, P. G.; Malatesha Joshi, R. (eds.) Reading and writing disorders in different orthographic systems. Dordrecht, Boston, London: Kluwer Academic Publishers ( = NATO ASI series. Series D. Behavioural and social sciences, 52), 119-135. EDUC PATH Valtin, Renate (1989c) Prediction of writing and reading achievement - Some findings of a pilot study. In: Brambring, M.; Lösel, F.; Skowronek, Η. (eds.) Children at risk: Assessment, longitudinal research, an intervention. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 245-267. EDUC READ WRIL Valtin, Renate (1989d) Zusammenfassung empirischer Befunde zu Behandlungsmöglichkeiten bei LRS. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) LRS in den Klassen 1-10. Handbuch der Lese- und Rechtscheibschwierigkeiten. Weinheim: Beltz, 24. EDUC PATH Valtin, Renate (1989e) Voraussetzungen zum Lesenlernen. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) LRS in den Klassen 1-10. Handbuch der Lese- und Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten. Weinheim: Beltz, 137. EDUC READ Valtin, Renate (1990) Erstunterricht in Großbuchstaben. Anknüpfen an eine reformpädagogische Tradition. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 3, 44-46; 6, 46-47; 7-8, 80-81. EDUC Valtin, Renate (1991) Das Stufenmodell des Schriftspracherwerbs - ein förderdiagnostisches Hilfsmittel. In: Die Unterstufe (Berlin) 38/9, 246-249. EDUC WRIL

1913

Valtin, Renate Valtin, Renate (1993) Stufen des Lesen- und Schreibenlernens - Schriftspracherwerb als Entwicklungsprozeß. In: Haarmann, Dieter (ed.) Handbuch Grundschule, 2. Weinheim: Beltz, 68-80. EDUC READ WRIL Valtin, Renate (1994) Ein letztes Lebewohl an die klassische Legasthenie. In: Grundschulunterricht (Braunschweig) 41/2, 2 f. PATH Valtin, Renate; Bemmer, Α.; Nehring, G. (1986) Kinder lernen schreiben und über Sprache nachzudenken - Eine empirische Untersuchung zur Entwicklung schriftsprachlicher Fähigkeiten. In: Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (eds.) "Schreiben ist wichtig!" Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 67/68), 23-53. EDUC WRIL Valtin, Renate; Jung, Udo Ο. H.; Scheerer-Neumann, G. (1981) Legasthenie in Wissenschaft und Unterricht. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft. EDUC PATH

Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (eds.) (1986) "Schreiben ist wichtig!" Grundlagen und Beispiele für kommunikatives Schreibenlernen. Frankfurt a.M.: AK Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 67/68). EDUC WRIL Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (1989a) Lesen lernt man nur durch Lesen (sinnvoller Texte). In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) LRS in den Klassen 1-10. Handbuch der Lese- und Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten. Weinheim: Beltz, 140-143. EDUC READ Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (1989b) Materialien zur Leseförderung. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) LRS in den Hassen 1-10. Handbuch der Lese- und Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten. Weinheim: Beltz, 144-147. EDUC READ

Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (1989c) Schreiben lernt man nur durch Schreiben. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) LRS in den Klassen 1-10. Handbuch der Lese- und Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten. Weinheim: Beltz, 155-162. EDUC WRIL

Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (1989d) Materialien zur Rechtschreibförderung in der Primär- und Sekundarstufe. In: Naegele, Ingrid; Valtin, Renate (eds.) LRS in den Klassen 1-10. Handbuch der Lese- und Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten. Weinheim: Beltz, 163-166. EDUC ORTH Valtin, Renate; Naegele, Ingrid (1993) Hürden beim Schrifterwerb. In: Haarmann, Dieter (ed.) Handbuch Grundschule, 2. Weinheim: Beltz, 143-155. EDUC WRIL van Aarle, E. J. M.: see Aarle, E. J. M. van. Vanacek, E. (1972) Fixationsdauer und Fixationsfrequenz beim stillen Lesen von Sprachapproximationen. In: Zeitschrift für Experimentelle und Angewandte Psychologie (Göttingen) 19, 671-683. PSYC READ

1914

Valtin, Renate van Allen, Roach: see Allen, Roach van. van Beek, C. W.: see Beek, C. W. van. van Berkel, Ans: see Berkel, Ans van. van Briessen, F.: see Briessen, F. van. van Bulck, G.: see Bulck, G. van. van Calcar, W. I. M.: see Calcar, W. I. M. van. van Caspel, T. et al.: see Caspel, T. van et al. van Coetsem, F.: see Coetsem, F. van. van Daal, V. H. P. et al.: see Daal, V. H. P. van et al. van Damme, D.: see Damme, D. van. Vandenabeele, Frieda; Oliver, Jean Pierre (1979) Les ideogrammes archeologiques du lineaire B. Ecole fran^aise d'Athenes. Paris: Geuthner (= Etudes cretoises, 24). CRMY IDEO

van den Berg, B.: see Berg, B. van den. Vandenberg, D. (1971) The written language of deaf children. Wellington: Council for Educational Research. EDUC WRIL van den Bergh: see Bergh, van den. van den Bergk: see Bergk, van den. van den Bos, K. P.: see Bos, K. P. van den. van den Branden, Albert: see Branden, Albert van den. van den Eede, Georges J.: see Eede, Georges J. van den. van der Craen, P.; Vertommen, C.: see Craen, P. van der; Vertommen, C. van der Elst, Gaston: see Elst, Gaston van der. van der Geest: see Geest, van der. van der Gouw, Jacobus L.: see Gouw, Jacobus L. van der. Vanderheiden, D. H.; Brown, W. P.; Mackenzie, P.; Reinen, S. T.; Schiebel, C. (1975) Symbol communication for the mentally handicapped. In: Mental Retardation (Albany, NY.) 7, 34-37. EDUC SEMI van der Heijden, A. H. C. et al.: see Heijden, A. H. C. van der et al. van der Horst, J. Μ.: see Horst, J. Μ. van der. van der Keuken, G. J.: see Keuken, G. J. van der. van der Lee, Anthony: see Lee, Anthony van der. Vandermeersch, Leon (1982) Ecriture et langue ecrite en Chine. In: Christin, Anne-Marie (ed.) Ecritures: systemes ideographiques et pratiques expressives: Actes du colloque international de l'Universite Paris VII, 22, 23 et 24 1915

Valtin, Renate avril 1980, organise par Anne-Marie Christin. Paris: Le Sycomore, 255-270. CHIN LING WRIL

van der Meulen, J.: see Meulen, J. van der. van der Rhee, F.: see Rhee, F. van der. Vanderslice, R.; Ladefoged, P. (1977) Binary suprasegmental features and transformational word-accentuation rules. In: Language (Baltimore) 48, 819838. LING

van der Vaart, Corrie: see Vaart, Corrie van der. van der Velde, I.: see Velde, I. van der. van der Voort, Tom: see Voort, Tom van der. van der Wissel, Α.: see Wissel, A. van der. van de Walle, Β.: see Walle, Β. van de. Vandewiele, L. (1971) Apoth, apot, apo, ap, apr. In: Wetenschappelijke Tijdingen (Gent) 30,113-114. ORTH Vandier-Nicholas, Nicole (1959) Note sur les origines de l'ecriture cursive en Chine. In: Journal Asiatique (Paris) 247, 405-429. CHIN CURS van Dijk, F.: see Dijk, F. van. van Dis, L. M.: see Dis, L. M. van. van Dongen, D.: see Dongen, D. van. Van Drival, E. (abbi): see Drival, E. Van (abbe). van Drunen, D.: see Drunen, D. van. van Dyken, Julia: see Dyken, Julia van. Vanecek, Erich (1977a) Vergleichende Leseversuche zur Großschreibung. In: Hornung, Maria; Vanecek, Erich; Wüster, Eugen (eds.) Die Großschreibung im Kreuzverhör der Versuche. Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht, Wissenschaft und Kunst, 11-36. LING ORTH READ Vanecek, Erich (1977b) Neue Untersuchungen zur Bedeutung der Großschreibung für Lese- und Erkennungsleistungen. In: Hornung, Maria; Vanecek, Erich; Wüster, Eugen (eds.) Die Großschreibung im Kreuzverhör der Versuche. Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht, Wissenschaft und Kunst, 37-94. ORTH PSYC READ

Vanecek, Erich (1988) Wege von der Lesetheorie zur Lesepraxis. In: Erziehung und Unterricht (Wien) 138/5, 94-99. EDUC READ van Eeden, Fred: see Eeden, Fred van. van Esbroeck, Guy: see Esbroeck, Guy van. van Euw, Eric: see Euw, Eric van.

1916

Vang, Chia Koua; Yang, Gnia Yee; Smalley, William A. Vang, Chia Koua; Yang, Gnia Yee; Smalley, William A. (1990) The life of Shong Lue Yang: Hmong "Mother of Writing". Southeast Asian Refugee Studies Occasional Papers, no. 9. Minneapolis. LING TRAN Van Galen, Gerard P.: see Galen, Gerard P. van. van Ginneken, Jacques: see Ginneken, Jacques van. van Groningen, Β. Α.: see Groningen, Β. Α. van. van Gulik, Robert Hans: see Gulik, Robert Hans van. van Haeringen, C. B.: see Haeringen, C. B. van. Van Heuven, V. J.: see Heuven, Vincent J. J. van. van Hoecke, Willy: see Hoecke, Willy van. van Jaarsveld, H. J.: see Jaarsveld, H. J. van. van Kalsbeek, Alice et al.: see Kalsbeek, Alice van et al. van Krimpen, Jan: see Krimpen, Jan van. van Lantschoot, Α.: see Lantschoot, A. van. van Ledden-Hulsebosch, C. J.: see Ledden-Hulsebosch, C. J. van. van Leent, H.: see Leent, H. van. van Leeuwen, Ε. Μ. B. et al.: see Leeuwen, Ε. Μ. B. van et al. van Mechelen, F.: see Mechelen, F. van. van Meel, J. M. et al.: see Meel, J. M. van et al. van Meerten, Reinier J.: see Meerten, Reinier J. van. van Mengel, P. J.: see Mengel, P. J. van. van Mertens, R. J.: see Mertens, R. J. van. van Meurs, H.: see Meurs, H. van. Vannebo, Kjell Ivar (1984) En nasjon av skrivef0re: Om utviklinga fram mot allmen skriveferdighet pä 1800 tallet [A nation by orthography: on the development of a general literacy in the 19th century], Oslo: Novus ( = Oslostudier i sprakvidenskap, 2). Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 62,1986, 218-219 (C. C r e i d e r ) . LITE ORTH

Vannebo, Kjell Ivar (1990) Hvordan unders0ke skriveferdighet i det forrige ä rhundre? Kilder, metoder og problemer [How to explore literacy conditions of the previous century: sources, methods and problems]. In: Elbro, Carsten et al. (eds.) Laesning og skrivning i sprogvidenskabeligt perspektiv. Frederikshavn: Dafolo Forlag, 243-254. HIST LITE van Nes, F. L.: see Nes, F. L. van. van Nierop, M.: see Nierop, M. van. van Nostrand, A. D. et al.: see Nostrand, A. D. van et al. 1917

Vanderslice, R.; Ladefoged, P. van Oomeren, H. R.: see Oomeren, H. R. van. van Oosten, W. L. K.: see Oosten, W. L. K. van. Van Orden, G. C.: see Orden, Guy C. van. Vanovitch, Kathy (1984) Dots and dashes. In: Fremdsprachen (Leipzig) 28/4, 263-264. PUNC Van Peer, W.: see Peer, Willie van. van Pernis, C. J . M.: see Pernis, C. J. M. van. van Praag, H.: see Praag, H. van. van Raalte, E.: see Raalte, E. van. van Reenen, Pieter: see Reenen, Pieter van. van Rijnsoever, R. J.: see Rijnsoever, R. J . van. van Ronkel, P.: see Ronkel, P. van. van Rooyen, E. J.: see Rooyen, E. J. van. Vansina, J . (1973) Oral tradition. New York: Penguin. WRIL Vanstiphout, H. L. J. (1986) Some remarks on cuneiform ecritures. In: Vanstiphout, H. L. J. et al. (eds.) Scripta signa vocis: Studies about scripts, scriptures, scribes and languages in the Near East, presented to J. H. Hospers by his pupils, colleagues and friends. Groningen: Forsten, 217-234. CUNE

Vanstiphout, H. L. J.; Jongeling, K.; Leemhuis, F.; Reinink, G. J. (eds.) (1986) Scripta signa vocis. Studies about scripts, scriptures, scribes and languages in the Near East, presented to J. H. Hospers. Groningen: Ε. Forsten. ARAB ARAM HEBR UGAC

Van Waes, Luc Leo M.: see Waes, Luc Leo M. Van. van Wijk, Nicolaas: see Wijk, Nicolaas van. Van Windekens, A. J.: see Windekens, Albert Joris van. van Workum, J.: see Workum, J. van. Varagnac, Andre et al. (1959) L'homme avant l'ecriture. Paris: Colin. Tr.: (1960) Der Mensch der Urzeit, transl. by M.-L. Wirsing & R. Voretzsch von Schaewen. Düsseldorf; Köln: Diederichs. PROT Vardar, Berke (1985) Les zones de l'innovation terminologique. Observation sur le modele turc. In: La linguistique (Paris) 21, 297-308. REFO WRIL Varenne, H.; McDermott, R. P. (1986) "Why" Sheila can read: structure and indeterminancy in the reproduction of familial literacy. In: Schieffelin, Β. B.; Gilmore, P. (eds.) The acquisition of literacy: Ethnographic perspectives. Norwood NJ: Ablex, 188-210. EDUC WRIL

1918

Varha, D.; Botos, I. Varha, D.; Botos, I. (1979) A n attempt at homophony-free deciphering of the Phaistos-disc. Budapest: 7e Congres de la Federation Internationale des Associations d'Etudes Classiques. CRET DECI HIER Varinard, Adrien (1884) Cours de graphologie, pour apprendre ä juger de la valeur intellectuelle et morale des hommes d'apres leur ecriture. Paris: chez l'auteur. GRAP Varinlioglu, Ender (1992) The Phrygian inscriptions from Bayindir. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 31/1,10-20. GRAM Varloot, Jean (1980) Diderot du dialogue ä la dramaturgie: L'invention de la ponctuation au 18e siecle. In: Langue frangaise (Paris) 45 ( = special issue: La ponctuation), 41-49. HIST PUNC Vartapetjan, N. A. (1961) [Handbook on Russian transcription of Armenian personal names and place names]. Erevan: Armjanskoe Gos. Izd. /in Russian/. ARME CYRL TRAN Vasary, I. (1972) Cuneiform signs on objects of the Avar period. In: Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae (Budapest) 25, 335-347. CUNE TURK Vasconcelles, Joe (1982) Spreading the Italic hand in South Africa. In: Bulletin of the Society for Italic Handwriting (London) 1982/2,8. CURS HAND Vas die Sveizer zur ortografireform sagen. (1877) In: Allgemeine Deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Leipzig) 29, 251. ORTH REFO Vasil'ev, A. I. (1949) Voprosy cuvasskoj orfografn [Problems of Chuvash orthography]. In: Ucenye Zapiski Cuvasskogo Pedagogiceskogo Instituta (Ceboksary) 1949, 2,167-214. CYRL ORTH REFO TURK Vasil'ev, D. D. (1983) Korpus tjurkskix runiceskix pamjatnikov bassejna Eniseja [The corpus of Turkic runic inscriptions from the Yenisei basin], Leningrad. TURK Vasil'ev, S. P. (1931) Borba i borci za bälgarski pravopis [Fight and fighters for Bulgarian orthography]. In: Rodna Ree (Sofija) 5,130-134. CYRL HIST ORTH Vasil'ev, V. P. (1920) Pravopisen recnik spored oficialnija pravopis [Orthographical dictionary according to the official orthography], Samokov. CYRL ORTH Vasil'ev, Vasilij Pavlovic (1867) Graficeskaja sistema kitajskix ieroglifox [A graphic system of Chinese hieroglyphics. First attempt at a Chinese-Russian dictionary]. S. Peterburg. CHIN CYRL HIER TRAN Vasil'ev, Vasilij Pavlovic (1884-1898) Analiz kitajskix ieroglifov [Analysis of Chinese hieroglyphs]. S. Peterburg. CHIN HIER

1919

Vasiliu, Ε. Vasiliu, Ε. (1978) Aspecte ale raportului ortografie - ortoepie in romän actualä [Aspects of the relationship orthography - orthoepy in current Rumanian], In: Limbä si Literaturä (Bucuresti) 2, 202-206. LING ORTH Vasil'kov, B. P. (1960) On the latinization of authors' names written after the names of taxa. In: Taxon (Utrecht) 7,199-200. ROMA TRAN Vassallo, G. (1928) L'ortografia maltese [Maltese orthography]. La Valletta. ORTH Vassilyev, V. Α.; Gimson, A. C. (1982) An account of the 'English maximally simplified writing'. In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (Honesdale, P A ) 22/4, 710. ORTH REF0 Vatin, C. (1963) Ecriture. Grece. In: Bottero, J. (ed.) Dictionnaire archeologique des techniques, vol. 1. Paris, 404-406. CRET CRMY GREE Vatter, J. (1900) Die Stellung der Schrift in der Taubstummenschule. In: Bericht über die Versammlung des Bundes Deutscher Taubstummenlehrer. Hamburg. EDUC WRIL Vaughan, Jonathan (1983) Saccadic reaction time in visual search. In: Rayner, Keith (ed.) Eye movements in reading. New York, London: Academic Press, 397-411. PSYC READ Vaux, C. de (1927) Sur l'origine des chiffres. In: Scientia (Bologna) 21, 273-282. HIST NUME Vaxrusev, V. (1955) Ob upotreblenii bukv" ( = er) i ' ( = er') ν udmurtskom jazyke [On the use of the letters "jer" and "jer'" in Udmurt]. In: Zapiski Udmurtskogo Naucno-issledovatel'skogo Instituta Istorii, Jazyka, Literatury i Fol'klora (Izevsk) 15,193-204. ALPH CYRL ORTH URAL Vazny, V. (1931) Pravidlä slovenskeho pravopisu [The rules of Slovak spelling]. In: Sbornik Matice Slovenskej (Turciansky Sv. Martin) 9,1-38. ORTH Vazquez, Carol Α.; Glucksberg, Sam; Danks, Joseph Η. (1977-1978) Integration of clauses in oral reading: The effects of syntactic and semantic constraints on the eye-voice span. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 13/2,174-187. LING PSYC READ Vdovin, I. S. (1959) Obscie svedenija ο sozdanii pis'mennosti na jazykax narodov Severa [General data on the creation of script in the languages of the Northern peoples]. In: Mladopis'mennye jazyki narodov Severa. MoskvaLeningrad, 284-299. CYRL HYPE LING LITE Veatch, J. (1959) Individualizing your reading program. New York: G.P. Putnam. READ Veber, K. et al. (1908) Κ voprosu ο russkoj transkripcii kitajskix ieroglifov [On the problem of a Russian transcription of Chinese hieroglyphs]. S. Peterburg. CHIN CYRL TRAN 1920

Vedenina, Ludmilla G. Vedenina, Ludmilla G. (1973) La transmission par la ponctuation des rapports du code oral avec le code ecrit. In: Langue fransaise (Paris) 19, 33-40. LING PUNC WRIL Vedenina, Ludmilla G. (1979) La syntaxe du frangais dans le miroir de la ponctuation. In: La linguistique (Paris) 15/2,131-139. LING PUNC Vedenina, Ludmilla G. (1980) La triple fonction de la ponctuation dans la phrase: Syntaxique communicative et semantique. In: Langue frangaise (Paris) 45 ( = special issue: La ponctuation), 60-66. LING PUNC Vedenina, Ludmilla G. (1988) Pertinence linguistique de la presentation typographique. Paris: Peeters-Selaf. PUNC TYPO Vedovelli, Massimo (1989) Instrumentale Alphabetisierung, funktionale Alphabetisierung und kommunikative Entwicklung. In: Giese, Heinz; Gläß, Bernhard (eds.) Alphabetisierung und Elementarbildung in Europa. Oldenburg ( = Informationen zur wissenschaftlichen Weiterbildung, 41), 133-144. LITE Veenhof, K. R. (1973) Het ugaritische Spijkerschriftalphabet [The Ugaritic cuneiform alphabet]. In: Heerma van Voss, M. (ed.) Van beitel to penseel. Leiden, 32-41. ALPH UGAC Vegetti, Mario (ed.) (1983) Oralitä, scrittura, spettacolo. Scritti di Guglielmo Cavallo [Orality, writing, theatre. Writings of G. Cavallo], Torino: Borighieri ( = Introduzione alle culture antiche, 1). LING ROMA WRIL Veit, Richard (1994) Writing, reading, and research. New York: Macmillan. READ WRIL Veit, Richard; Clifford, John (1985) Writing, reading, and research. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Educational. LING READ WRIL Veith, Werner H. (1973a) Vorüberlegungen zu einer grapheologischen Theorie. In: Veith, W. H.; Beersmans, F. (eds.) Materialien zur Rechtschreibung und ihrer Reform. Wiesbaden: Steiner ( = Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik, Beihefte, N.F. 10), 1-13. LING ORTH Veith, Werner H. (1973b) Verschriftungsregeln und ihre Ausnahmen im Deutschen. In: Veith, W. H.; Beersmans, F. (eds.) Materialien zur Rechtschreibung und ihrer Reform. Wiesbaden: Steiner ( = Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik, Beihefte, N.F. 10), 15-103. LING ORTH WRIL Veith, Werner H. (1985a) Graphem, Grapheotagmem und verwandte Begriffe. In: Äugst, Gerhard (ed.) Graphematik und Orthographie. Frankfurt a.M.: Lang, 22-43. LING Veith, Werner H. (1985b) Die Bestrebungen der Orthographiereform im 18., 19. und 20. Jahrhundert. In: Besch, W.; Reichmann, O.; Sonderegger, S. (eds.) Sprachgeschichte. Ein Handbuch zur Geschichte der deutschen Spra-

1921

Veith, Werner Η.; Beersmans, Franz che und ihrer Erforschung. 2. Halbband. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter, 1482-1495. HIST ORTH REFO

Veith, Werner H.; Beersmans, Franz (eds.) (1973) Materialien zur Rechtschreibung und ihrer Reform. Wiesbaden: Steiner ( = Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik, Beihefte, N.F. 10). LING ORTH REFO Vekker, R. (1967) Narusenie reci kak faktor, obuslovlivajuscij zatrudnenija ν obucenii cteniju i pravopisaniju [Speech disturbances as a factor causing difficulties in reading and spelling education]. In: Tezisy dokladov V naucnoj sessii po defektologii, Moskva, 394 ff. EDUC PATH Velceva, Borjana (1966a) Väprosi na käsnata glagolica [Problems of late Glagolitic script]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 16/1, 3-9. GLAG HIST Velceva, Borjana (1966b) Iz glagolicesko-kirilskite vzaimootnosenija [On the Glagolitic-Cyrillic interrelations]. In: Bälgarski Ezik (Sofija) 16/5, 472-476. CYRL GLAG Velceva, Borjana (1969a) Eine Besonderheit der Glagolica. In: Zeitschrift für Slawistik (Berlin) 14, 501-505. GLAG Velceva, Borjana (1969b) Nazvanijata na bukvite ν pärvite abecedari kato istocnik za ezikovi danni [The letter names in the first primers as a source for language data]. In: Konstantin-Kiril filosof - Jubileen sbornik po slucaj 1100-godisnata ot smärtta mu, Sofija, 369-373. ALPH CYRL GLAG HIST Velceva, Borjana (1978) Kotorye 38 bukv sozdal Konstantin-filosof? [Which 38 letters were created by Constantin, the philosopher?]. In: Slavjanskie Kul'tury i Balkany (Sofija) 1, 57-61. ALPH CYRL GLAG HIST Velde, Η. te (1986) Scribes and literacy in Ancient Egypt. In: Vanstiphout, H. L. J. et al. (eds.) Scripta signa vocis. Studies about scripts, scriptures, scribes and languages of the Near East, presented to J. H. Hospers. Groningen: Ε. F o r s t e n , 253-264. EGYP LITE SOCI

Velde, I. van der (1956) De tragedie der werkwoordsvormen [The tragedy of the verb forms], Groningen: Wolters. LING ORTH Velde, I. van der (1969) Spellingvereenvouding. Onderwijskundige en sociale noodzakelijkheid [Spelling simplification. Didactic and social necessity]. Amsterdam, The Hague: A.N.O.F. ORTH REFO Velde, I. van der (1969-1970) Spelling - taal - sociale milieus [Spelling language - social surroundings]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 1/7-12, 40-44. LING ORTH SOCI Velde, I. van der (1972-1973) De spellingkwestie [The spelling question]. In: Persoon en Gemeenschap (Antwerpen) 25/2, 54-65. LING ORTH

1922

Velde, I. van der Velde, I. van der (1973-1974) Een zakelijke reactie of sluipmoord op de spelling [An objective reaction or foul assassination of the orthography]. In: Persoon en Gemeenschap (Antwerpen) 26/5, 210-225. LING ORTH Velde, I. van der (1975) Nogmaals de tragedie der werkswoordsvormen [Once more the tragedy of verb forms]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 52, 95-104. LING ORTH Velder, Christian (1963) Thailands Tua Tham. Die Lao-Thai Schrift der Nordund Nordostprovinzen. In: Anthropos (Fribourg) 58/5-6, 829-838. INDI SEAS

Velis, Jean-Pierre (1988) La France illettree. Paris: Seuil. LITE Vellutino, Frank R. (1977) Alternative conceptualizations of dyslexia: Evidence in support of a verbal-deficit hypothesis. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 47/3, 334-354. PATH Vellutino, Frank R. (1978) Toward an understanding of dyslexia: Psychological factors in specific reading disability. In: Benton, Arthur L.; Pearl, David (eds.) Dyslexia. An appraisal of current knowledge. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 61-112. PATH PSYC Vellutino, Frank R. (1979) Dyslexia: Theory and research. Cambridge: MITPress. PATH Vellutino, Frank R. (1987) Dyslexia. In: Scientific American (New York) 256, 34-41. Tr.: (1987) Legasthenie. In: Spektrum der Wissenschaft (Heidelberg) 5, 74-81. Repr.: (1994) Riese, Berthold (ed.) Schrift und Sprache. Heidelberg: Spektrum-Verlag, 24-31. PATH Vellutino, Frank R.; Bentley, W.; Phillips, F. (1978) Inter- vs. intrahemispheric learning in dyslexic and normal readers. In: Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology (London) 20, 71-80. PATH PHYS PSYC READ Vellutino, Frank R.; Pruzek, R. M.; Steger, Joseph Α.; Meshoulam, U. (1973) Immediate visual recall in poor and normal readers as a function of orthographic-linguistic familiarity. In: Cortex (Varese) 9, 368-384. ORTH PSYC READ Vellutino, Frank R.; Scandon, Donna M. (1983) Verbal processing in poor and normal readers. In: Brainerd, Charles J.; Pressley, Michael (eds.) Verbal processes in children. Progress in cognitive development research. New York: Springer, 189-264. PSYC READ Vellutino, Frank R.; Scandon, Donna M. (1986) Linguistic coding and metalinguistic awareness: Their relationship to verbal memory and code acquisition in poor and normal readers. In: Yaden, David B.; Templeton, Shane (eds.) Metalinguistic awareness and beginning literacy: Conceptualizing what it

1923

Vellutino, Frank R.; Scandon, Donna M. means to read and write. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann Educational, 115141. EDUC PSYC READ Vellutino, Frank R.; Scandon, Donna M. (1987) Phonological coding, phonological awareness, and reading ability: Evidence from a longitudinal and experimental study. In: Merrill-Palmer Quarterly (Detroit, Mich.) 33, 321-363. PSYC READ Vellutino, Frank R.; Smith, H.; Steger, Joseph Α.; Kaman, M. (1975) Reading disability: Age differences and the perceptual-deficit hypothesis. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 46, 487-493. PSYC READ Vellutino, Frank R.; Steger, Joseph Α.; De Setto, L.; Phillips, F. (1975) Immediate and delayed recognition of visual stimuli in poor and normal readers. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 19, 223232. EDUC PSYC READ Vellutino, Frank R.; Steger, Joseph Α.; Harding, C. J.; Phillips, F. (1975) Verbal versus nonverbal paired-associates learning in poor and normal readers. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford) 13, 75-82. EDUC PSYC READ Vellutino, Frank R.; Steger, Joseph Α.; Kaman, M.; De Setto, L. (1975) Visual forum perception in deficient and normal readers as a function of age and orthographic-linguistic familiarity. In: Cortex (Varese) 11, 22-30. ORTH PSYC READ Vellutino, Frank R.; Steger, Joseph Α.; Kandel, G. (1972) Reading disability: An investigation of the perceptual deficit hypothesis. In: Cortex (Varese) 8, 106-108. PSYC READ Vellutino, Frank R.; Steger, Joseph Α.; Pruzek, R. M. (1973) Inter- vs. intrasensory deficit in paired associate learning in poor and normal readers. In: Canadian Journal of Behavioral Science (Quebec) 5,111-123. PSYC READ Velthaus, Gerhard (1970) Kreativität im ersten Schreiben - der Bedeutungsaspekt im Schreiblehrgang. Essen: Neue deutsche Schule (= Neue pädagogische Bemühungen 44). EDUC WRIL Vendryes, J. (1930) Pis'mennyj jazyk i orfografija [Written language and orthography], In: Kul'tura i Pis'mennost' Vostoka (Baku) 6, 89-100. ORTH WRIL Vendryes, J. (1941) L'ecriture ogamique et ses origines. In: Etudes Celtiques (Paris) 4, 83-116. Repr.: (1952) In: Choix d'etudes linguistiques et celtiques. Paris. CELT HIST LINE

Venencie, Jaques (1960) Inscriptions de Tanagra en alphabet epichorique. In: Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (Paris) 84, 589-616. GREE Venezky, Richard L. (1963) A computer program for deriving spelling to sound correlations. In: Levin, Harry et al. (eds.) A basic research program on reading. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University. CTWR LING ORTH 1924

Venezky, Richard L. Venezky, Richard L. (1966) Automatic spelling-to-sound conversion. In: Garvin, Paul L.; Spolsky, Bernard (eds.) Computation in linguistics. Bloomington, London ( = Indiana University Studies in the history and theory of linguistics), 146-161. CTWR LING ORTH Venezky, Richard L. (1967a) Reading: Grapheme-phoneme relationship. In: Education (New York) 87, 519-524. LING READ Venezky, Richard L. (1967b) The basis of English orthography. In: Acta Linguistica (Copenhagen) 10,145-159. LING ORTH Venezky, Richard L. (1967c) English orthography: Graphical structure and its relation to sound. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 2, 75-105. LING ORTH Venezky, Richard L. (1969) Linguistics and spelling. Madison, Wis.: Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Cognitive Learning ( = Working Paper 15). LING ORTH Venezky, Richard L. (1970a) Linguistics and spelling. In: Marckwardt, Albert H. (ed.) Linguistics in school programs. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press ( = Yearbook of the National Society of Education 69.2). LI NG ORTH Venezky, Richard L. (1970b) Nonstandard language and reading. Madison, Wis.: Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Cognitive Learning. LING READ Venezky, Richard L. (1970c) Regularity in reading and spelling. In: Levin, Harry; Williams, Joanna P. (eds.) Basic studies on reading. New York: Basic Books, 30-42. ORTH READ Venezky, Richard L. (1970d) The structure of English orthography. The Hague: Mouton. Rev.: Language (Baltimore) 47/1, 212-216 (Josef Vachek). LING ORTH Venezky, Richard L. (1970e) Principles for the design of practical writing systems. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, Ind.) 12, 256-270. Repr.: Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (1977) Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems. The Hague: Mouton, 37-54. LING WRIL Venezky, Richard L. (1973a) The notion of regularity in reading and spelling. In: Spelling Progress Bulletin (North Hollywood, Cal.) Winter 1973. LING ORTH READ Venezky, Richard L. (1973b) The letter-sound generalization of first, second and third grade Finnish children. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 64, 288-292. EDUC WRIL Venezky, Richard L. (1974a) Language and cognition in reading. In: Spolsky, B. (ed.) Current trends in educational linguistics. The Hague: Mouton. LING PSYC READ 1925

Venezky, Richard L. Venezky, Richard L. (1974b) Testing in reading - assessment and instructional decision making. Urbana, 111. EDUC READ Venezky, Richard L. (1974c) Theoretical and experimental bases for teaching reading. In: Sebeok, Th. A. (ed.) Current trends in linguistics, 12. The Hague: Mouton, 2057-2100. EDUC LING READ Venezky, Richard L. (1976a) Notes on the history of English spelling. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 10, 351-365. HIST ORTH Venezky, Richard L. (1976b) Theoretical and experimental base for teaching reading. The Hague: Mouton ( = Janua linguarum, Ser. didactica, 9). EDUC LING READ

Venezky, Richard L. (1977a) Research on reading processes: A historical perspective. In: American Psychologist (Washington, D C ) 32, 339-345. HIST LING READ

Venezky, Richard L. (1977b) Orthographic regularities in English words. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Μ. E.; Bouma, H. (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York: Plenum Press, 283-294. LING ORTH Venezky, Richard L. (1978a) Letter naming and learning to read. In: Honsa, Vladimir (ed.) Papers on linguistics and child language: Ruth Hirsch Weir memorial volume. The Hague: Mouton, 283-298. EDUC READ Venezky, Richard L. (1978b) Reading acquisition: The occult and the obscure. In: Murray, Frank B.; Pikulski, John J. (eds.) The acquisition of reading. Cognitive, linguistic, and perceptual prerequisites. Baltimore: University Park Press, 1-22. EDUC READ Venezky, Richard L. (1978c) Two approaches to reading assessment: A comparison of apples and oranges. In: Pflaum, S. W. (ed.) Aspects of reading education. National Society for the Study of Education. Berkeley, CA: M c C u t c h a n . EDUC READ

Venezky, Richard L. (1979) Orthographic regularities in English words. In: Processing of Visible Language (New York) 1, 283-293. LING ORTH Venezky, Richard L. (1980) From Webster to Rice to Roosevelt. The formative years for spelling instruction and spelling reform in the USA. In: Frith, Uta (ed.) Cognitive processes in spelling. London: Academic Press, 9-32. HIST ORTH REF0

Venezky, Richard L. (1981) Non-standard language and reading - ten years later. In: Edwards, John R. (ed.) The social psychology of reading, 1. Silverspring, Md.: Institute of Modern Languages, 193-206. LING READ Venezky, Richard L. (1982a) The origins of the present-day chiasm between adult literacy needs and school literacy instruction. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 16, 2. (= Literacy and competency. The proceedings of a 1926

Venezky, Richard L. conference at the Reading Laboratory at Harvard Graduate School of Education). EDUC LITE Venezky, Richard L. (1982b) Linguistics and/or reading or is applied linguistics a caveat emptor technology? In: Frawley, William (ed.) Linguistics and literacy. New York: Plenum, 269-283. LING READ Venezky, Richard L. (1984) The history of reading research. In: Pearson, P. David et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research. New York: Longman, 338. EDUC HIST READ Venezky, Richard L. (1985) Language, script and reading instruction in China. In: Mei, June Y. (ed.) Reading in China: Report of the U.S. Reading Team to the Peoples' Republic of China. New York: National Commission on U.S.-China Relations. CHIN EDUC LING Venezky, Richard L. (1990) Definitions of literacy. In: Venezky, Richard L.; Wagner, Daniel Α.; Ciliberti, B. S. (eds.) Toward defining literacy. Newark, Del.: IRA. LING LITE Venezky, Richard L. (1991) The development of literacy in the industrialized nations of the west. In: Barr, Rebecca et al. (eds.) Handbook of reading research, vol. 3. New York: Longman, 46-67. LITE Venezky, Richard L.; Calfee, Robert C. (1970) The reading competency model. In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, Robert (eds.) Theoretical models and processes in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 273-291. READ Venezky, Richard L.; Calfee, Robert C.; Chapman, Robin S. (1969) Skills required for learning to read. In: Education (New York) 89, 298-302. EDUC READ Venezky, Richard L.; Chapman, Robin S. (1973) Is learning to read dialect bound? In: Laffey, James L.; Shuy, Roger (eds.) Language differences: do they interfere? Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC LING READ Venezky, Richard L.; Chapman, Robin S.; Calfee, Robert C. (1972) The development of letter-sound generalizations from second through sixth grade. Madison, Wise.: Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Cognitive Learning ( = Technical Report No. 231). EDUC READ Venezky, Richard L.; Chapman, Robin S.; Seegal, J.; Kamm, Μ.; Leslie, R. (1971) The prereading skills program: Evaluation of the first tryout. Madison, Wise.: Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Cognitive Learning ( = Working Paper, 81). EDUC READ Venezky, Richard L.; Johnson, D. (1973) The development of two letter-sound patterns in grades 1-3. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 64,109-115. EDUC

1927

Venezky, Richard L.; Kavanagh, James F. Venezky, Richard L.; Kavanagh, James F. (1979) Orthography, reading, and dyslexia. In: Language Sciences (Bloomington) 1/2, 378-382. ORTH PATH READ Venezky, Richard L.; Massaro, D. W. (1979) The role of orthographic regularity in word recognition. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, P. A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. LING ORTH READ Venezky, Richard L.; Relies, N.; Price, L. A. (1980) Communicating with computers. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 2. New York: Plenum Press, 551-563. CTWR WRIL Venezky, Richard L.; Wagner, Daniel Α.; Ciliberti, B. S. (eds.) (1990) Toward defining literacy. Newark, Del.: IRA. LING LITE Venezky, Richard L.; Weir, Ruth W. (1966) A study of spelling-to-sound correspondence patterns. Stanford University ( = Final report, Cooperative Research Project No. 3090, U.S. Office of Education). LING ORTH WRIL Venn, Henry (ed.) (1848) Rules for reducing unwritten languages to alphabetical writing in Roman characters, with reference especially to the languages spoken in Africa. London: Church Missionary Society. Repr.: (1966) abbreviated in: African Language Review (London) 5, 89-91; (1966) Spencer, John: S. W. Koelle and the problem of notation for African languages, 1847-1855. In: Sierra Leone Language Review (Freetown) 5, 83-105. LING ROMA Ventris, Michael (1940) Introducing the Minoan language. In: American Journal of Archaeology (Boston, Mass.) 44, 494-520. CRET Ventris, Michael (1950) The languages of the Minoan and Mycenean civilizations. London ( = Mid-century report, New York 1950). CRET CRMY Ventris, Michael (1952) Notes on the position of the "Eteo" languages. In: Jahrbuch für Kleinasiatische Forschungen (Heidelberg) 2, 218-225. CRET CYPR GRAM Ventris, Michael (1953) A note on decipherment methods. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 27, 200-206. CRET DEC I Ventris, Michael (1954) Mycenaean epigraphy. Suggested code of practice. In: Bulletin of the Institute for Classical Studies of the University of London (London) 1, 3-10. CRMY Ventris, Michael (1961) Deciphering Europe's earliest scripts. In: Deuel, L. (ed.) The treasures of time. New York: Souvenir Press, 305-312. Tr.: (1963) In: Das Abenteuer der Archäologie. Tr. by G. Peters. München, 313-324. CRMY DECI Ventris, Michael; Chadwick, John (1953) Evidence for Greek dialects in the Mycenaean archives. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 73, 84-105. 1928

Ventris, Michael; Chadwick, John Tr.: T. Boletti (ed.) (1965) Per una storia della ricerca linguistica: testi e note introductive. Napoli. CRMY DEC I Ventris, Michael; Chadwick, John (1956) Documents in Mycenaean Greek. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Ned.: (2/1973). Rev.: Minos (Salamanca) 1957, 218-220 (M. Lejeune). CRMY Verba, Mina (1974) The child's structuring of graphic space: Coordinations of simple space relations involved in writing. In: L'Annee Psychologique (Paris) 73/1,7-21. EDUC WRIL Verdaasdonk, Hugo (1981) Some fallacies about the reading process. In: Poetics (Amsterdam) 10, 91-107. READ Verdenhalven, Fritz (1989) Die deutsche Schrift. Ein Übungsbuch. Neustadt/ Aisch: Degener. Ned.: (2/1991). EDUC HAND ROMA Vereet, E. (1983) Das silbenschließende Aleph im Ugaritischen. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 15, 223-258. LING UGAC vereinfacht die rechtschreibung! (1931/1975) ein Vorschlag des leipziger lehrervereins. In: Nerius, Dieter (ed.) (1975) Untersuchungen zu einer Reform der deutschen Orthographie. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 81. ORTH REFO Vereinfachte großschreibung - eine fundierte lösung? (1991) In: tribüne (Wien) 128/3,33-34. ORTH REFO Vereinfachung der rechtschreibung. (1930) In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 22/2, 23. ORTH REFO Verein "Muttersprache", Wien (1955) Stellungnahme zur rechtschreibreform. In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 65/4,103-104. ORTH REFO Verfügungen und Mitteilungen des Ministeriums für Volksbildung. (1963) Nr.18 v. 28. 9.1963 zur Schreibweise chemischer Fachausdrücke. Berlin. ORTH WRSP Vergote, J. (1939) Le demotique etait encore bien vivant vers 200. In: Museon (Louvain) 52,199-221. Repr.: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 16/194, 21-38 ( = Clement d'Alexandrie et l'ecriture egyptienne). EGYP Vergote, J. (1945) Phonetique historique de l'egyptien: les consonnes. Louvain: Bureaux du Museon ( = Biliotheque du Museon 19). EGYP LING Verhandlungen (1876) Verhandlungen der zur Herstellung größerer Einigung in der deutschen Rechtschreibung berufenen Konferenz, Berlin, den 4. bis 15. Januar 1876. Halle. ORTH REFO Verhoeven, G. (1979) Verbeelding en werkelijkheid, spellingsfouten en hun ontwikkeling [Illusion and reality, spelling errors and their development]. In: Tijdschrift voor Taalbeheersing (Groningen) 1/2, 146-163. EDUC ORTH

1929

Verhoeven, Ludo Verhoeven, Ludo (1983) Diagnostische toetsen voor aanvankelijk lezen en Spellen [Diagnostic tests for beginning reading and spelling]. In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 60, 71ff. EDUC READ WRIL Verhoeven, Ludo (1987a) Four ethnic minority children acquiring literacy. Dordrecht: Foris Publ. EDUC WRIL Verhoeven, Ludo (1987b) Literacy in a second language context: teaching immigrant children to read. In: Educational Review (Birmingham) 39, 245-261. EDUC READ

Verhoeven, Ludo (1990) Acquisition of reading in a second language. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 25, 90-114. EDUC READ Verhoeven, Ludo (1991) Acquisition of biliteracy. In: Hulstijn, Jan H.; Matter, Johan F. (eds.) Reading in two languages. Amsterdam: Free University Press ( = A I L A - R e v i e w , 8). EDUC LITE

Verhoeven, Ludo (1994a) Modeling and promoting functional literacy. In: Verhoeven, Ludo (ed.) Functional literacy. Theoretical issues and educational implications. Amsterdam: Benjamins. EDUC LITE Verhoeven, Ludo (1994b) Linguistic diversity and the acquisition of literacy. In: Verhoeven, Ludo (ed.) Functional literacy. Theoretical issues and educational implications. Amsterdam: Benjamins. EDUC LING LITE Verhoeven, Ludo (ed.) (1994c) Functional literacy. Theoretical issues and educational implications. Amsterdam: Benjamins ( = Studies in Written Language a n d Literacy, 1). EDUC LING LITE

Verhoeven, Ludo (1994d) Demographics of literacy. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 767-778. LITE SOCI Verhoeven, Ludo; Teberosky, Ana (eds.) (1994) Proceedings of the workshop on "Understanding early literacy in a developmental and cross-linguistic approach", Wassenaar, 7-9 October 1993. Strasbourg: European Science F o u n d a t i o n . EDUC LITE WRIL

Verhoeven, Ludo; Zouw, K. van der (1987) Leren lezen en schrijven in een minderheidstaal: naar een structuurmethode voor het Turks [Learning to read and write in a minority language: towards a structural method for the Turkish], In: Pedagogische Studien (Groningen) 64,16ff. EDUC READ Verhulst, Adrian (1957) L'activite et la calligraphie du scriptorium de l'abbe Wichard. In: Scriptorium (Anvers) 11, 37 ff. AEST Verma, Κ. K.; Manohar, L. (1981) Evaluation of adult education programme in Bihar: a report on Gurua Rural functional literacy project. Patna: A.N.S. Institute of Social Studies, 38. LITE 1930

Verma, Shivshankar Prasad Verma, Shivshankar Prasad (1972) Devanägari lipi [The Devanagari script]. Bhägalpur: Bhägalpur University, 6. INDI Verma, Thakur Prasad (1971) The palaeography of Brahmi script in North India from c. 236 B C to c. 200 AD. Varanasi. HIST INDI Vermeer, Hans J . (1985) Urdu-Lautlehre und -Schrift. Heidelberg. ARAB Vermeer, Hans J.; Sharma, Aryendra (1966) Hindi-Lautlehre mit Einführung in die Devanagari-Schrift. Heidelberg: Groos. Ned.: (3/1983). INDI Vermes, Geza (1986) Scripture and tradition in Judaism: Written and oral Torah. In: Baumann, Gerd (ed.) The written word. Literacy in transition. Oxford: Clarendon Press ( = Wolfson College Lectures 1985), 79-95. HEBR LITE WRIL Vermeule, Emily; Wolsky, Florence (1976) Potmarks and graffiti from Toumba tou Skourou, Cyprus. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 15, 61-76. CYPR LINE Vernaleken, Theodor (1848) Die denungsmittel in der deutshen spräche (Ein beitrag zu einer reinem und einheitlichen rechtschreibung). In: Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen (Braunschweig) 3 / 4 , 372-378. LING ORTH Vernaleken, Theodor (1851a) Über Betonung, Dehnung und Schärfung. In: Österreichische Schulzeitung (Wien) 1,145-147. LING ORTH Vernaleken, Theodor (1851b) Unsere Laute und ihre Zeichen, I-III. In: Österreichische Schulzeitung (Wien) 1,105-106; 2,113-114; 3,121-122. ORTH Vernaleken, Theodor (1851c) Sprechen und schreiben. In: Österreichische Schulzeitung (Wien) 1, 129-130. ORTH Vernaleken, Theodor (1852) Über deutsche Schreibung. In: Österreichische Schulzeitung (Wien) 2, 97-98. ORTH Vernaleken, Theodor (1868) Zum orthographischen Frieden. (Jahres-Bericht der k.k. Ober-Realschule am Schottenfelde in Wien für das Studien = Jahr 1867-68). Wien: M. Auer, 1-12. ORTH REF0 Vernaleken, Theodor (1869) Kurzes Orthographisches Wörterbuch. Zum Nachschlagen in zweifelhaften Fällen der Rechtschreibung. Wien: Beck'sche Universitäts-Buchhandlung (Alfred Holder). ORTH Verner, Karl (1897) Store og smä bogstaver [Capital or small letters]. In: Dania (K0benhavn) 4, 82-106. ORTH Vernet, Pierre (1979-1980) L'alphab6tisation en Haiti: aspects linguistiques. In: Espace Creole (Pointe-ä-Pitre) 4, 83-98. LING LITE Vernet, Pierre (1980) Techniques d'ecriture du Creole haitien. Aspects phonetico-phonologique, morpho-syntaxique et semantique. Haiti, Le Natal. LING WRIL

1931

Vernon, Magdalen D. Vernon, Magdalen D. (1929) Studies in the psychology of reading: The errors made in reading. London: H.M.S.O. PSYC READ Vernon, Magdalen D. (1931) The experimental study of reading. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. EDUC PSYC READ Vernon, Magdalen D. (1957) Backwardness in reading. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. EDUC READ Vernon, Magdalen D. (1971) Reading and its difficulties: A psychological study. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. EDUC PSYC READ Vernon, Magdalen D. (1972) The effect of motivational and emotional factors on learning to read. In: Reid, Jessie F. (ed.) Reading: Problems and Practices. München: Urban & Schwarzenberg, 47-64. EDUC PSYC READ Vernon, Magdalen D. (1977) Varieties of deficiency in the reading process. In: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge, Mass.) 47/3, 396-410. EDUC READ Vernünftig reformieren - weitschauend verbessern. (1955) In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig, Berlin) 2,13. ORTH REFO Vernus, Pascal (1982) Espace et Ideologie dans l'ecriture egyptienne. In: Christin, Anne-Marie (ed.) Ecritures: systemes ideographiques et pratiques expressives. Paris: Le Sycomore, 101-114. EGYP Vernus, Pascal (1990a) Les espaces de l'ecrit dans l'Egypte pharaonique. In: Bulletin de la Societe Frangaise d'Egyptologie (Paris) 119, 35-53. EGYP Vernus, Pascal (1990b) Les manuscrits de l'Egypte ancienne. In: Martin, H. J.; Vezin, J. (eds.) Mise en page et mise en texte du livre manuscrit. Paris: Cercle de la Librairie Promodis, 17-23. EGYP HAND TECH Veronis, Jean (1983-1984) La difficulte dans les relations phonie-graphie: une etude quantitative. In: Travaux de l'Institut de Phonetique d'Aix (Aix-enProvence) 9, 241-263. LING ORTH Veronis, Jean (1986) L'utilisation de regies phono-graphiques dans la pedagogie de l'orthographe du frangais: Une simulation sur ordinateur. In: Giacomi, Alain; Veronique, Daniel (eds.) Acquisition d'une langue etrangere: Perspectives et recherches. Aix-en-Provence: Univ. de Provence, 739755. CTWR EDUC ORTH

Verril, A. (1953) America's ancient civilisations. New York. AM ER Verscheiden, R. (1970) Spelling op de helling. Eenheid, duurzaamheid en eenvoud gevraagd [Spelling on inclined plane. Uniformity, durability and simplicity wanted]. In: Neerlandia (s'Gravenhage) 74/6,149. LING ORTH Verschoor, Wil (1986) Anälisis de la alfabetizacion del Proyecto DIAR en el Choco [Analysis of the literacy teaching in the project DIAR], Utrecht. LITE

1932

Vershofen, Wilhelm Vershofen, Wilhelm (1950) Symbolschrift. Ein Mittel europäischer Verständigung. In: Frankenspiegel (Nürnberg) 1/9, 49-50. SEMI WRSP Versluys, J. D. N. (1977) What does a literacy course achieve? In: Teaching reading and writing to adults: A sourcebook. Tehran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods, 569-599. LITE Verstegen, P. (1974) De spelling van 1900 [The orthography of 1900], In: De Revisor (Amsterdam) 1/3, 26-32. HIST ORTH Vertes, A. O. (1963) Sakrale Spuren in der älteren ungarischen Orthographie. In: Acta Linguistica Akademia Sc. Hungaricae (Budapest) 13,1/2, 35-58. HIST ORTH

Vertes, Edit (1960) A vachi osztjäk nyelvjäräs hangjelöleserol [On the translation of the Vachu-dialect of the Ostyak language]. In: Nyelvtudomänyi Közlemenyek (Cluy) 1959, 247-265. ROMA TRAN URAL Vervoorn, A. J. (1971) Teilen en spellen [Counting and spelling]. In: Onze Taal (Leiden) 40, 37-38. ORTH Vesin de Romani, C. F. (1857) La cryptographie devoilee, ou art de traduire ou de dechiffrer toutes les ecritures, en quelque langue que ce soit. Paris: chez l'auteur. CRYP DEC I TRAN

Vestner, Hans (1972) Rechtschreibleistung und Unterrichtsmethode. Eine empirische Untersuchung an Kindern des 2. Schuljahres. In: Schule und Psychologie (München) 19/4, 227-233. EDUC ORTH Veterans Administration (1960) How to improve your handwriting: A practical guide to legibility. Washington: Veterans Administration ( = VA Pamphlet 0 3 - 2 ) . EDUC HAND

Vetter, August (1962) La situazione dello studio psicologico della scrittura in Germania [The situation of the psychological study of handwriting in Germany]. In: Rivista di Psicologia della Scrittura (Milano) 8, 32ff. GRAP Vetter, August (1966) Bedarf die Schriftpsychologie einer Neubegründung? Zu Rudolf Pophals Gesamtdarstellung. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 30/2, 281-293. GRAP Vetter, August (1969) Hauptaufgaben erscheinungswissenschaftlicher Schriftpsychologie. In: Jahrbuch für Psychologie, Psychotherapie und medizinische Anthropologie (München) 17/3-4, 330-340. GRAP Vetter, August (1970) Was ist erscheinungswissenschaftliche Schriftpsychologie? In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 34/1-2, 226-232. GRAP Vetter, August (1972) Handschriftdeutung und Wissenschaft. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde und Zentralblatt für Graphologie (Wien) 36, 226-231. GRAP

1933

Vetter, Emil Vetter, Emil (1936) Die Herkunft des venetischen Punktiersystems. I: Punktierte Buchstaben in etruskischen Inschriften. II: Das venetische Punktiersystem. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 24,114-133. HIST OITA WRSP Vetter, Emil (1939) Zur altetruskischen Silbeninterpunktion. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 27,157-178. OITA SYLL WRSP Vetter, Emil (1953) Handbuch der italischen Dialekte, I. Heidelberg: Winter (part II did not appear). OITA Vetter, Emil (1958) Die vorrömischen Felsinschriften von Steinberg in Nordtirol. Wien: Rohrer. OITA Vetter, Emil (1959) Zu den lydischen Inschriften. Wien: Rohrer. GRAM Vetvickij, Vladimir Georgievic; Ivanova, Vera F.; Moiseev, Aleksandr Ivanovic (1974) Sovremennoe russkoe pis'mo. Posobie dlja ucitelej [Modern Russian writing. Handbook for teachers], Moskva: Prosvescenie. CYRL EDUC WRIL Veynger, Mortkhe (1927) ["eng or eyeng, enk or eynk?"]. In: Di Yidishe Shprakh (New York) 5-6, 81-84 /in Yiddish/. ORTH Veynger, Mortkhe (1928a) [Linguistics and spelling]. In: Litvankov, M. (ed.) Yidishe Ortografye: Proyektn un materyaln tsum tsveytn alfarbandishn Yidishn Kultur-Tsuzamenfor. Kiev, 27-33 /in Yiddish/. LING ORTH Veynger, Mortkhe (1928b) [On the Yiddish alphabet and spelling]. In: Litvankov, M. (ed.) Yidishe Ortografye: Proyektn un materyaln tsum tsveytn Alfarbandishn Yidishn Kultur-Tsuzamenfor. Kiev, 34-35 /in Yiddish/. ALPH LING ORTH Vezin, J. (1989) La fabrication du manuscrit. In: Martin, J.; Chartier, R. (eds.) Histoire de l'edition frangaise, vol. 1. Paris, 21-51. HAND TECH Viacava, C. (1985) [Hiring personnel by using handwriting psychology as a guide]. In: Rivista Internazionale di Psicologia e Ipnosi (Milano) 26/1, 61-64 /in Italian/. GRAP Vial, Charles (1983) L'egyptien tel qu'on l'ecrit. Glossaire etabli d'apres un choix d'oeuvres litteraires egyptiennes contemporaines. Le Caire. Rev.: Der Islam (Berlin) 61,1984, 355 (M. Woidich); Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (London) 1984, 277-278 (J. A. Abu Haidar). EGYP WRIL Vial, Jean (1991) Guide pratique d'orthographe. Paris: ESF. ORTH Victor, Frank: see Grunfeld, Frank Viktor. Vidman, L. (1962) Les fouilles de Ras-Shamra et les abecedaires antiques. In: Stiebitz, Ferdinand; Hosek, Radislav (eds.) Charisteria Francisco Novotny octogenario oblata. Praha: Stani Pedagogicke Nakladatelstvi, 7-12. UGAC Vidmanova, Anezka (1974) Zur rätselhaften Inschrift in Znaim (Znojmo). In: Etudes de civilisation medievale, 9.-12. siecle. Poitiers, 731-738. DEC I

1934

Vienney, Μ. R. Vienney, Μ. R. (1971) Une solution au probleme des homographes du frai^ais moderne. In: Perren, G. E. (ed.) Applications of linguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 453-462. LING Vieregge, Wilhelm Η. (1984) Problems in phonetic transcription. In: Proceedings of the Institute of Phonetics (Nijmegen) 8, 95-104. WRSP Vieregge, Wilhelm Η. (1985) Transkriptie van spraak: theoretische en praktische aspecten van de symboolfonetiek. Dordrecht: Foris Publications. Tr.: (1989) Phonetische Transkription: Theorie und Praxis der Symbolphonetik. Stuttgart, Wiesbaden: Steiner (= Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik, Beiheft 60). WRSP Vieregge, Wilhelm H. (1986) The problem of validity of segmental transcriptions. In: Proceedings of the Institute of Phonetics (Nijmegen) 10, 116-117. WRSP Vietze, Hans-Peter (1988) Asiatische Schriften im Computer. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 41, 768-778. CHIN CTWR JAPA SOMM Vignolo, L. A. (1983) Modality-specific disorders of written language. In: Kertesz, A. (ed.) Localization in neuropsychology. New York: Academic Press. PATH WRIL Viitaniemi, E. (1971) [The efficiency of oral and silent reading instruction]. Helsinki: Otava /in Finnish/. EDUC READ Vikentiev, V. (1942) Les monuments archaiques, II. La tablette en ivoire de Naqada. In: Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte (Le Caire). EGYP

Vik0r, Lars S. (1991) Dialects as written languages in Norway. In: Scandinavica (London) 30/2, 205-222. LING WRIL Vilde-Lot, I. (1970) La nouvelle edition de la recommendation ISO/R9 pour la transliteration des caracteres cyrilliques. In: Bulletin Bibliographique de France (Valenciennes) 15, 609-613. CYRL ROMA TRAN Villacorta Calderon; Antonio, J.; Rodas, Ν. Flavio (1938) Manuscrito de Chich'castenango (Popol Buj) [The Chich'castenango manuscript (Popol Buj)]. In: Villacorta C.; Antonio, J. (eds.) Prehistoria e historia antigua de Guatemala): Estudios sobre las antiguas tradiciones del pueblo quiche. Guatemala City: Tipografia Nacional. AM ER Villacorta Calderon; Antonio. J.; Villacorta, Carlos A. (1930) Codices mayas: Dresdensis, Peresianus, Tro-cortesianus. Reproduction and commentary. Guatemala City: Tipografia Nacional. AMER HIER Villaume, Peter (1784) Methode, junge Leute zum schriftlichen Ausdruck ihrer Gedanken zu bilden. Dessau: Voigt. EDUC WRIL

1935

Villefaigne, Jean Gigot de Villefaigne, Jean Gigot de (1901) Stenographie. Paris: Librairie de L'Enseignement aute-scolaire. Rev.: Archiv für Stenographie (Berlin) 53/8,1901, 223224 (C. Dewischeit). WRSP Villeneuve, Johanne (1993) Dissidenz, Geschichte, Ermüdung der Schrift. In: Gumbrecht, Hans Ulrich; Pfeiffer, K. Ludwig (eds.) Schrift. München: Fink, 137-146. SOCI WRIL Vilmar, Otto (1856) Über die Einführung einer geschichtlich begründeten Rechtschreibung. Marburg: Joh. Aug. Koch. HIST LING ORTH Vilmar, W. (1895) Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der deutschen Interpunktion. In: Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht (Leipzig) 9, 210-213. HIST ORTH PUNC

Vilscek, E. C.; Cleland, D. L. (1968) Two approaches to reading instruction. Pittsburg: University of Pittsburg ( = Final Report, Project Number 3195). EDUC READ

Vinay, Jean-Paul (1986) L'enseignement de la prononciation: L'un des buts de l'Association Phonetique Internationale. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 16, 48-53. WRSP Vincent, C. N. (1980) Pictorial recognition and teaching the blind to draw. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language 2. New York: Plenum Press, 459-479. EDUC WRSP Vingiiis, Ε.; Blake, J.; Theodor, L. (1977) Recognition vs. recall of visually vs. acoustically confusable letter matrices. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin) 5,146-150. PSYC READ

Vinh Bang (1959) Evolution de l'ecriture de l'enfant ä l'adulte. Neuchätel: Ed. Delachaux& Niestle. EDUC WRIL Vinie, F.-E. (1973) Skrivregler [Rules for writing], Aschehoug. ORTH Vinne, T. L. de (1902) The practice of typography. Plain printing types. New York. TYPO Vinnikov, I. N. (1951) Vnov' najdennye finikijskie nadpisi [Recently found Phoenician inscriptions]. In: Epigrafika Vostoka (Moskva) 5,121-133. ΡΗ0Ε Vinogradov, Viktor Vladimirovic (1964) Ο neobxodimosti usoversenstvovanija nasego pravopisanija [On the necessity to improve our spelling]. In: Vinogradov, V. V. (ed.) Voprosy russkoj orfografii. Moskva, 5-22. CYRL ORTH REF0

Vinogradov, Viktor Vladimirovic; Deseriev, Junus D.; Resetov, V. V.; Serebrennikov, B. A. (1964) Osnovnye itogi i zadaci razrabotki voprosov pis'mennosti i razvitija literaturnyx jazykov SSSR [The main results and tasks in the elaboration of problems of writing, and the development of literary

1936

Vinokur, Grigorij Osipovic languages in the USSR]. In: Voprosy razvitija literaturnyx jazykov narodov SSSR ν sovetskuju epoxu. Alma Ata, 10-28. LING LITE WRIL Vinokur, Grigorij Osipovic (1941) Orfografija i jazyk Puskina ν akademiceskom izdanii ego socinenij (Otvet V.J. Cernysevu) [Spelling and language of Pushkin in the academical edition of his works (Answer to V. J. Chernyshev], In: Puskin. Vremenik Puskinskoj Komissii (Moskva) 6, 462-494. CYRL HIST ORTH

Vinokur, Grigorij Osipovic (1959) Orfografija kak problema istorii jazyka [Spelling as a problem of language history]. In: Izbrannye raboty po russkomujazyku. Moskva, 463-467. CYRL LING ORTH Vinson, J. (1915) L'ecriture, le livre, les bibliotheques. In: Revue Anthropologiq u e (Paris) 25, 99-119. HIST READ WRIL

Viollet, Catherine (1994) Schriftlichkeit und Literatur. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 658-671. WRIL Viredaz, R. (1983) La graphie des groupes de consonnes en mycenien et en Cypriote. In: Minos (Salamanca) 18,125-207. CRMY CYPR Virl, H. (1953) Die Vorstufen der Schriftentwicklung. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 8/3, 5-6. ΤΥΡΟ Virolleaud, Charles (1931) Le dechiffrement des tablettes alphabetiques de Ras Shamra. In: Syria (Paris) 12,15-23. DECI UGAC Virolleaud, Charles (1935) Sur quatre fragments alphabetiques trouves ä Ras Shamra en 1934. In: Syria (Paris) 16,186-187. UGAC Virolleaud, Charles (1936) Mission de Ras Shamra, II: La legende phenicienne de Danel, texte cuneiforme alphabetique avec transcription et commentaire. Paris: P. Geuthner ( = Bibliotheque archeologique et historique XXI). PHOE UGAC

Virolleaud, Charles (1950) Un abecedaire du 14e siecle av. J.-C., provenant de Ras-Shamra. In: Comptes rendus de l'Academie des inscriptions et belleslettres (Paris) 1950, 71-74. UGAC Virolleaud, Charles (1951) L'abecedaire de Ras Shamra. In: Comptes rendus du Groupe linguistique des etudes chamito-semitiques (Paris) 5, 57-58. UGAC Virolleaud, Charles (1960) Un nouvel aiphabet ä Ras Shamra. In: Comptes rendus du Groupe linguistique des etudes chamito-semitiques (Paris) 8, 72. UGAC

Virolleaud, Charles (1960-1961) L'alphabet senestrogyre de Ras-Shamra (Ugarit). In: Comptes rendus de l'Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres (Paris) 1960-61, 85-90. UGAC 1937

Virolleaud, Charles ViroIIeaud, Charles (1961) Sur les origines de l'alphabet. In: L'Ethnographie (Paris) 55, 7-14. ALPH HIST PHOE Virtosu, E. (1963) Transcrierea textelor chirilice romänes [Transcription of Cyrillic Rumanian texts]. In: Studi Teologice 15/1-2, 65-104. CYRL ROMA TRAN Virtosu, E. (1968) Paleografia romano-chirilica [The Rumanian-Cyrillic palaeography], Bucuresti. CYRL HIST ROMA Visan, F. (1982) Semnificatiile reformei scrierii chineze in lumina raportului continuitate-schimbare [The significance of the Chinese writing-reform in the light of the relationship between continuity and change]. In: Studii si Cercetärii Lingvistici (Bucuresti) 33, 497-500. CHIN REFO Viscardi, Antonio (1950) Le origini. Testi latini, italiani, provenzale [The origins. Latin, Italian and Proven9al texts], Milano ( = 2nd ed.). HIST ROMA WRIL Vischer, Hanns (1911) Rules for Hausa spelling. Zungeru: Government Printing Office. Repr.: (1912) In: Journal of the Royal African Society (London) 11,339-347. AFRI ORTH Viscusi, M. (1971) Literacy for working: functional literacy in Tanzania. Paris: UNESCO. LITE Visnjakov, A. F. (1937) Iz istorii greceskoj pis'mennosti [From the history of written Greek], In: Vspomogatel'nye istoriceskie discipliny. Moskva-Leningrad, 1071 ff. GREE HIST Vissiere, A. (1902) Methode de transcription fran^aise des sons chinois. Paris: Leroux. CHIN ROMA TRAN WRSP Vissiere, A. (1912) Methode de transcription fran$aise des sons chinois, adoptee par le Ministere des Affaires Etrangeres. In: Bulletin Mensuel du Comite de l'Asie Fransaise (Paris) 2/12,112-117. CHIN ROMA TRAN WRSP Vitu, F.; O'Regan, J. K.; Mittau, M. (1990) Optimal landing position in reading isolated and continuous text. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin, TX) 47,583-600. READ Vives, Jorge Quintana (1946) Aportaciones a la interpretation de la escritura proto-india [Contribution to the interpretation of the Proto-Indian writing], Madrid; Barcelona: Instituto Arias Montano. DEC I INDU Vivian, John H. (1979) Spelling an end to orthographical reforms: Newspaper response to the 1906 Roosevelt simplifications. In: American Speech (Baltimore) 54/3,163-174. ORTH REFO Viviani, P.; Terzuolo, C. (1983) The organization of movement in handwriting and typing. In: Butterworth, Brian (ed.) Language production, vol. 2: De-

1938

Vietor, Wilhelm velopment, writing and other language processes. London: Academic Press, 103-146. HAND TECH Vietor, Wilhelm (1877) Di doppelkonsonanten. In: Reform (Bremen) 1/6,1. ORTH REFO Vietor, Wilhelm (1883) Orthoepische Schwierigkeiten. In: Zeitschrift für Orthographie, Orthoepie und Sprachphysiologie (Rostock) 3/2, 21-28. ORTH Vietor, Wilhelm (1885) Die Aussprache der in dem Wörterverzeichnis für deutsche Rechtschreibung zum Gebrauch in den preussischen Schulen enthaltenen Wörter. Mit einer Einleitung: Phonetisches, Orthoepisches. Heilbronn: Verlag von Gebr. Henninger. Ned.: (1890) Die Aussprache des Schriftdeutschen. Leipzig: O.R. Reisland. ORTH Vietor, Wilhelm (1895) Die Northumbrischen Runensteine. Marburg: N. G. Elwert. RUNE Vlassa, N. (1963) Chronology of the Neolithic in Transylvania, in the light of the Tartaria settlement's stratigraphy. In: Dacia 7, 485-494. PROT Vochala, Jaromir (1981) The specific features of Chinese characters and some of the problems involved in their reform. In: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 49, 45-54. CHIN LING REFO Voegelin, Charles F.; Voegelin, Florence M. (1961) Typological classification of systems with included, excluded and self-sufficient alphabets. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, Ind.) 3/1, 55-96. ALPH LING Voegelin, Charles F.; Voegelin, Florence M. (1963) Patterns of discovery in the decipherment of different types of alphabets. In: American Anthropologist (Washington, DC) 65,1231-1253. ALPH DEC I Vogel, August (1903) Ausführliches grammatisch-orthographisches Nachschlagebuch der deutschen Sprache. Berlin: Langenscheidt. Ned.: (6/1909). ORTH Vogel, Roland (1985) Rechtschreibfehler damals und heute. In: Menzel, W. (ed.) Rechtschreibunterricht. Praxis und Theorie. Seelze ( = Praxis Deutsch, 69, Beiheft) 64. EDUC ORTH Vogel, Roland (1988) Rechtschreibanforderungen und -leistungen früher und heute. Eine vergleichende Untersuchung von Schüleraufsätzen und -diktaten. Bad Salzdetfurth: Franzbecker. EDUC ORTH Vogel, Susan Α.; Konrad, Dee (1988-1989) Characteristic written expressive language deficits of the learning disabled: Some general and specific intervention strategies. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities (New York) 4/2, 89-101. EDUC WRIL Vogt, Fritz (1926) Individueller und schöpferischer Schreibunterricht. Osterwieck: Zickfeldt (= Taterziehung und Arbeitsunterricht, 4). EDUC WRIL

1939

Vogt, Fritz Vogt, Fritz (1930) Der Schreibunterricht in der Arbeitsschule. Osterwieck: Zickfeldt. EDUC WRIL Vogt, Joseph (1949) Geschichte und Vorgeschichte. Die Bedeutung der Schrift. In: Historisches Jahrbuch (Köln) 68, 62-69,1-12. HIST Vogt, Joseph (1960) Geschichte und Vorgeschichte - die Bedeutung der Schrift. In: Taeger, Fritz; Christ, Karl (eds.) Joseph Vogt: Orbis. Ausgewählte Schriften zur Geschichte des Altertums. Zum 65. Geburtstag von Professor Vogt. Freiburg, 327-339. HIST Vogt, Joseph (1973) Alphabet für Freie und Sklaven. Zum sozialen Aspekt des antiken Elementarunterrichts. In: Rheinisches Museum für Philologie ( F r a n k f u r t / M a i n ) 116/2,129-142. EDUC LITE SOCI

Vogt-Spira, Gregor (1991) Vox und Littera. Der Buchstabe zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit in der grammatischen Tradition. In: Poetica (München) 23, 295-329. LING WRIL Vogt-Spira, Gregor (1994) Die lateinische Schriftkultur der Antike. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprachund Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 517-524. HIST ROMA Vöhringer, Karl (1954) Begrüßenswerte Vorschläge. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 8, 329. ORTH REFO

Vöhringer, Karl (1964) Zur Klassifikation der Schriften DIN 16518. In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 15/12, 634. ΤΥΡΟ Voigt, Reiner M. (1981) Hamzah als Konsonant im Amharischen. In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft (Wiesbaden) 131, 234262. ETHI LING

Voigt, Wolfgang (ed.) (1980) Verzeichnis der Orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland. Suppl. 20,1 und 24. Wiesbaden: Steiner. Rev.: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 53,1985,181-182 (J. F.); Vallabhadeva's Kommentar (SäradäVersion) Zum Kumarasambhava des Kalidasa. Ed. by Mulakaluri Srimannarayana Murti unter der Mitarbeit von Klaus L. Janert. Wiesbaden: Steiner. HIST INDI

Voigtländer, R. (1920) Der drohende Umsturz der Rechtschreibung. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Leipzig) 87 (23.2.1920), 178-180. ORTH REFO

Vojnova, Α. V. (1986) Ο pravopisanii leksikalizovannyx socetanij tipa "stopannyj-perstopannyj" [On the orthography of lexicalized compositions of the type "stopannyj-perstopannyj"]. In: Russkij jazyk ν skole (Moskva) 73/3, 6872. ORTH

1940

Volke, Walter Volke, Walter (1967) Kunstschrift in der Volksschule? In: Unsere Volksschule (Stuttgart) 18, 471-475. AEST EDUC Volkelt, Hans (1950) Für und wider die Sprechspur. In: Pädagogische Arbeitsblätter (Stuttgart) 2. EDUC WRIL Volkelt, Hans (1954-1955) Grundsätzliches zum ganzheitlichen Lesenlernen. In: Die Ganzheitsschule (Freiburg) 3, 2 ff. und 25ff. EDUC READ Völker, Monika (1981) Alphabetisierung in Industrieländern. In: Volkshochschule im Westen (Dortmund) 33/6, 432-434. LITE Volkmar, Claudia (1986) Projekt Alphabet. In: Pugh, Anthony K.; Volkmar, Claudia (eds.) Aspects of adult literacy. Proceedings of a symposium on Adult Literacy, 12-14 July 1984 in York. München: Goethe-Institut, 146-155. EDUC LITE Volkov, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (1982) Grammatologija [Grammatology], Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Moskovskogo universiteta. LING SEMI Volkov, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (1983) Pis'mo i zvucascaja rec [Writing and speech]. In: Voprosy Jazykoznanija (Moskva) 1, 83-90. LING WRIL Volkov, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic (1984) Sestaja mirovaja zagadka [The sixth wonder of the world]. Moskva. Η 1ST Volland, Brigitte (1986) Französische Entlehnungen im Deutschen. Transferenz und Integration auf phonologischer, graphematischer und lexikalischsemantischer Ebene. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Linguistische Arbeiten, 163). LING ORTH Vollbeding, J . C. (1814) Orthographisches Wörterbuch mit Hinweisen auf die Ableitung und Geschlechtsbestimmung der Wörter. Ein Anhang zu allen deutschen Sprachlehren. Hannover: Bei den Brüdern Hahn. ORTH Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1966-1967) Notes de travail 01 ä 08 concernant l'ecriture maya des codex maya. Bujumbara, Burundi. AM ER HIER Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1967) Les termes de parente et l'ecriture maya. Hoevenen: Vollemaere. AM ER HIER Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1968) Note de travail 09 ä 13 concernant l'ecriture maya des codex mayas. Hoevenen: Vollemaere. AMER DECI HIER Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1969) La conjugaison des verbes et l'ecriture dite maya ( = Note de travail, 14-Gr). Hoevenen: Vollemaere. AMER HIER LING Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1969-1972) Quelques methodes de dechiffrement de l'ecriture maya. In: Actas del Congresso Internacional de Americanistas (München) 38/2,189-193. AMER DECI HIER

1941

Vollemaere, Antoon Leon Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1970a) Elements de base de paleographie maya. In: Actas del Congresso International de Americanistas (München) 38/2,181188. AMER HIER Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1970b) L'ecriture maya est phonetique. La grammaire et l'ecriture maya. (2 articles) In: Actas y memorias del 39 Congreso Internacional de Americanistas. Lima. AMER LING Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1970c) Die Maya-Schrift ist phonetisch. In: Ethnologia Americana (Düsseldorf) 7/4. AMER LING Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1971) Nouvelles interpretations de l'ecriture des codex mayas. Paris: Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes ( = PhD thes.). AMER DECI HIER Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1972) Catalogue des glyphes et elements graphiques des codex maya. Nouveaux dechiffrements de l'ecriture maya. (2 articles) In: Atti 40 Congresso Internazionale degli Americanisti 1. Genova: Tilgher, 399407; 409-412. AMER DECI HIER Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1973) A Belgian contribution to the world's historical inheritance: The deciphering of Mayan hieroglyphic writing. Memo from Belgium "Views and Surveys", no. 162. Brussels: Ministry of Foreign Affairs, External Trade and Cooperation in Development. Tr.: (1973) Le dechiffrement de l'ecriture hieroglyphique maya: une contribution beige au patrimoine historique universel. Bruxelles: Ministere des Affaires Etrangeres ( = Idees et etudes, 91). Tr.: (1973) Belgischer Beitrag zum historischen Erbe der Welt: Die Entzifferung der Hieroglyphenschrift der Mayas. Bruxelles: Ministere des Affaires Etrangeres. Tr.: (1976) El desciframiento de la escritura jeroglifica maya; Estudios historicos (Buenos Aires) 1/1, 7-33. AMER DECI HIER Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1975) Problemes de dechiffrement de l'ecriture maya. In: Leclant, Jean (ed.) Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du 29e Congres des Orientalistes, Paris 1973. Paris: L'Asiatheque, 183-198. AMER DECI HIER Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1979-1980) Paleographie maya. Mechelen: the author. AMER HIER Vollemaere, Antoon Leon (1983) Gramatica de los codices mayas. Mechelen: Vlaams Instituut voor Amerikaanse Kulturen. AMER HIER Vollmann-Profe, Gisela (1986) Wiederbeginn volkssprachiger Schriftlichkeit im hohen Mittelalter (1050/60-1160/70). In: Heinzle, Joachim (ed.) Geschichte der deutschen Literatur von den Anfängen bis zum Beginn der Neuzeit, 1. Königstein/Ts ( = Von den Anfängen zum hohen Mittelalter, part 2). HIST WRIL

1942

Vollmer, Ernst Vollmer, Ernst (1988) Kalligraphie. Die Kunst der schönen Handschrift. Freiburg: Christopherus. AEST HAND Volney, C. F. (1794) Simplification des langues orientales, ou methode nouvelle et facile d'apprendre les langues arabe, persane et turque avec des caracteres europeens. Paris: Imprimerie de la republique. ARAB ROMA TRAN Volney, C. F. (1819) L'alphabet europeen applique aux langues asiatiques: ouvrage elementaire utile ä tout voyageur en Asie. Paris: Firmin-Didot. CHIN JAPA ROMA TRAN

Volockaja, Ζ. M.; Molosnaja, Τ. N.; Nikolaeva, Tat'jana Mixajlovna (1964) Opyt opisanija russkogo jazyka ν ego pis'mennoj forme [An attempt at the description of Russian in its written form], Moskva. CYRL WRIL Volodin, Aleksandr Pavlovic (1986a) Opyt sozdanija alfavitov dlja ranee bespis'mennyx narodnostej Severa - vstupitel'nye zamecanija [An attempt at the creation of alphabets for the Northern peoples formerly without written language - introductional remarks]. In: Paleoaziatskie jazyki. Leningrad, 3334. ALPH CYRL HYPE

LITE

Volodin, Aleksandr Pavlovic (1986b) Alfavit itel'menskogo jazyka [The alphabet of Itelmen], In: Paleoaziatskie jazyki. Leningrad, 37-42. ALPH CYRL HYPE Volostnova, Μ. B. (1962) Sostojanie raboty po transkripcii geograficeskix nazvanij sovetskogo i zarubeznogo Vostoka [The state of the art in the transcription of the geographical names of the Soviet and foreign Orient], In: Toponimika Vostoka. Moskva, 114-122. CYRL TRAN Volov-Golombek, Lisa (1966) Plaited Kufic on Samanid epigraphic pottery. In: Ars Orientalis (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 6, 107-133. ARAB Volpari, E. (1963) Necessitä per i periti grafici della conoscenza delle leggi che regolano il riflesso psicomotorico della scrittura [Necessity for handwriting experts to know the laws regulating psychomotoric reflexes in writing]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 9, 55ff. GRAP Volunteer and Adult Basic Reading Tutorial Program. (1974) Final Special Demonstration Project Report. Syracuse, New York: Literacy Volunteers. LITE

Vom "arbeitskreis für rechtschreibregelung". (1958) In: Rechtschreibung ( A a r a u ) 5 9 , 1 . ORTH REFO

Vom Schreiben 2. (1944) Der Gänsekiel oder Womit schreiben? Bearbeitet von Sabine Fischer. Marbach/Neckar ( = Marbacher Magazin, 69). HIST TECH WRIL

Vom Schreiben und Zeichnen der Schrift. (1949) In: Das Druckgewerbe (Berlin) 2/4, 56-57. AEST HAND

1943

Vom Schriftknoten zur Schreibmaschine. Vom Schriftknoten zur Schreibmaschine. (1935) 5000 Jahre Schriftgeschichte. In: Reclams Universum (Leipzig) 52,150-151. HIST TECH von Bahder, K.: see Bahder, K. von. von Becker, Μ. Α.: see Becker, Μ. Α. von. von Berchem, Max: see Berchem, Max von. von Bissing, Friedrich Wilhelm Freiherr: see Bissing, Friedrich Wilhelm Freiherr von. von Blumenthal, Albrecht: see Blumenthal, Albrecht von. von Bracken, Helmut: see Bracken, Helmut von. von Cossel, Beatrice: see Cossel, Beatrice von. Vondas, J. (1957) You and better handwriting. Baltimore: Ottenheimer. EDUC HAND

Von den Schreib- und Zierschriften (1942) In: Druck und Werbekunst (Leipzig) 6,111-124. AEST ΤΥΡΟ von den Steinen, Karl: see Steinen, Karl von den. von der Hagen, Friedrich Heinrich: see Hagen, Friedrich Heinrich von der. Von der Kindes- zur Erwachsenenschrift. (1935-1936) In: Das Wort in der Zeit (Graz) 3, 45. EDUC HAND

von der Leyen, Friedrich: see Leyen, Friedrich von der. von Eckartshausen, Karl: see Eckartshausen, Karl von. Vonfleht, F. (1954) Vorschläge zur erneuerung der rechtschreibung (1950). In: Form und Technik (Stuttgart) 5, 77-78. ORTH REF0 von Friesen, Otto: see Friesen, Otto von. von Gabain, Annemarie: see Gabain, Annemarie von. von Grienberger, Theodor: see Grienberger, Theodor von. von Grochowalski, Elke et al.: see Grochowalski, Elke von et al. von Halem, Hilmann: see Halem, Hilmann von. von Heine-Geldern, Robert: see Heine-Geldern, Robert von. von Hermann, Johann Ritter: see Hermann, Johann Ritter von. von Hevesy, Wilhelm: see Hevesy, Wilhelm von. von Hinüber, Oskar: see Hinüber, Oskar von. von Hornbostel, Erich M.: see Hornbostel, Erich M. von. von Jan, Helmut et al.: see Jan, Helmut von et al. von Karabacek, Josef Ritter: see Karabacek, Josef Ritter von. von Keller, Adalbert: see Keller, Adalbert von. 1944

Vollmer, Ernst von Kienle, R. et al.: see Kienle, R. von et al. von Klaproth, Heinrich Julius: see Klaproth, Heinrich Julius von. von Kunowski: see Kunowski, von. von LeCoq, August: see LeCoq, August von. von Leers, Johann: see Leers, Johann von. von Lühmann, Otto: see Lühmann, Otto von. von Moos, Peter: see Moos, Peter von. von Ostermann, G. F.: see Ostermann, G. F. von. von Raumer, Rudolf: see Raumer, Rudolf von. von Rosthorn, Α.: see Rosthorn, Α. von. von Sicard, Harald: see Sicard, Harald von. von Soden, Wolfram: see Soden, Wolfram von. von Sydow, Eckart: see Sydow, Eckart von. von Warnsdorff, L.: see Warnsdorff, L. von. von Winning, Hasso: see Winning, Hasso von. von Wissmann, Hermann: see Wissmann, Hermann von. von Wolzogen: see Wolzogen, von. Voorhoeve, J. (1959) An orthography for Sarawaccan. In: Word (New York) 15/3,436-445. LING ORTH WRIL Voorhoeve, J . (1962) Some problemes in writing tone. In: Bible Translator (London) 13, 34-38. LING WRSP Voorhoeve, P. (1955) Twee Maleische geschriften van Nuruddin ar-Raniri [Two Malayan writings by Nuruddin ar-Raniri], Leiden: Ε. J. Brill. ARAB INDI SEAS Voort, Tom van der (1990) Een pleidooi voor vrij lezen in de basisschool [A plea for free reading in basic schools]. In: Moer (Purmerend) 7 (special issue: Leren alfabetiseren), 290-295. EDUC READ Vooys, C. G. N. de (1940) Uit de geschiedenis von de Nederlandse spelling [From the history of the Dutch spelling]. In: De Nieuwe Taalgids (Groningen) 34, 337-349. HIST ORTH Voprosy orfografli, punktuacii i terminologii turkmenskogo jazyka. (1953) [Questions of Turkmenian spelling, punctuation and terminology]. Asxabad. CYRL ORTH PUNC TURK Vornholt, F. (1907) Die Initialen und Großbuchstaben der lateinischen Buchschrift in ihrer Entwicklung bis zur Frakturschrift. Greifswald: University ( = PhD thes.). HIST ROMA 1945

Vorob'eva-Desjatovskaja, Μ. I. Vorob'eva-Desjatovskaja, Μ. I. (1961) Κ voprosu ο transliteracii i transkripcii dlja tibetskogo jazyka [On the transliteration and transcription of the Tibetan language]. In: Voprosy filologij i istorii stran sovetskogo i zarubeznogo Vostoka. Moskva, 43-55. CYRL INDI TRAN Voronin, V. A. (1961) Sistema nezavisimogo konfiguracionnogo analiza kitajskogo teksta pri masinnom perevode [A system of independent configurational analysis of a Chinese text in machine translation]. In: Masinnyi Perevod (Moskva) 2,135-172. CHIN CTWR CYRL TRAN Vorosil, G. (1969) Iz istorii izucenija pis'mennosti kavkazskoj Albanii [From the history of investigation of the Caucasian-Albanian written language]. In: Oktjabr'skaja revoljucija i azerbajdzanskoe jazykoznanie. Baku, 189-202. CAUC DECI Vorschläge für die Gestaltung der deutschen Schreibschrift. (1933) In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 4/5,129-133. HAND ROMA Vorschläge zu einer Rechtschreibungsreform. (1930). In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 22,149. ORTH REFO Vorschläge zur Einigung in deutscher Rechtschreibung. (1S57) In: Satzzeichnung und sprachliche Kunst-Benennungen. Commissions-Vorschläge an die Bezirks-Lehrerkonferenz in St. Gallen. St. Gallen: Scheitlin und Zollikofer. ORTH REFO

Vorschläge zur Vereinfachung der rechtschreibung. (1931) In: Sprachwart (Berlin) 23/1,13. ORTH REFO Vorschläge zur Weiterentwicklung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. (1991) Vorlage für die Wiener Konferenz im Mai 1990. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 44,173-186. ORTH REFO Vorschlag zur Vereinfachung der deutschen rechtschreibung (1951) Aufgestellt vom rechtschreibausschuß des lehrerverbandes Niedersachsen. In: Haller, E.: Bilanz aus den Vorschlägen zur reform der deutschen rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für Phonetik (Berlin) 2/3,164-178. ORTH REFO Vos, A. L. (1972) Het Engels en de spelling [English and spelling]. In: D e Gids (Amsterdam) 135, 220-224. ORTH Voskresenskij, J. L.; Nazarov, V. P. (1968) Opyt interpretacii eteokritskix nadpisej [An attempt at an interpretation of Eteo-Cretan inscriptions]. In: Vestnik Drevnej Istorii (Moskva) 2, 89-94. CRET HIER Vox, M. (1953) Pour une graphie latine. In: Caractere (Paris). ROMA TYPO Vräna, Josip (1960) Über die glagolitisch-kyrillischen Geheimschriften in der Handschrift Radosavs und im Evangelium von Cajnice. In: Die Welt der Slaven (Wiesbaden) 5,143-154. CRYP CYRL GLAG

1946

Vräna, Josip Vräna, Josip (1987) L'origine et revolution de l'ecriture glagolitique. In: Slavia (Praha) 56, 361-371. GLAG HIST Vries, D. de (1972) Komma of geen komma, daar komt het hier op neer [Comma or no comma, that is what counts here]. In: Onze Taal (Leiden) 41/6-7,21-22. ORTH PUNC Vries, M. de; Winkel, L. te (1866) Woordenlijst voor de spelling der Nederlandse taal [List of words for the spelling of Dutch], s'Gravenhage, Leiden: Nijhoff-Sijthoff. ORTH Vuillemey, Paul (1941) La pensee et les signes autres que ceux de la langue. Paris: Foulon. LING PSYC SEMI

Vukovic, J. (1949) Pravopisna pravila i uputstva za pisanje ijekavskih glasovnih oblika sa pravopisnim rjecnikom ijekavizama [Spelling rules and instructions for the writing of "ijekavian" sound forms with an orthographical dictionary of "ijekavisms"]. Sarajevo. CYRL ORTH ROMA

Vulkanerscu, Romulus (1964) Les signes juridiques dans la region carpatobalcanique. In: Revue des etudes sud-est europeennes (Bucuresti) 2/1,1769. SEMI

Vusovic, D. (1934-1935) Ο pisanju velikih slova po nasem savremenom pravopisu [On the writing of capitals according to our modern orthography]. In: Nas Jezik (Beograd) 2/7, 205-208. CYRL ORTH Vycichl, Werner (1952) Das berberische Ziffernsystem von Ghadames und sein Ursprung. In: Rivista degli Studi Orientali (Roma) 27, 81-83. NUME Vycichl, Werner (1957) Note sur la transcription de l'amharique. In: Annales d'Ethiopie (Addis Abeba) 2, 245. ETHI TRAN Vygotskij, Lev Semenovic (1934) Myslenie i jazyk [Thought and language]. Tr.: (1962) Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press; (1969) Denken und Sprechen. Mit einer Einleitung von Thomas Luckmann. Transl. by Gerhard Sewekow. Frankfurt a.M.: S. Fischer; (1971-74) Tänkning og sprog, 2 vols. Kobenhavn: Reitzel. LING PSYC

Vygotskij, Lev Semenovic (1978) The prehistory of written language. In: Cole, M.; John-Steiner, V.; Scribner, S.; Souberman, E. (eds.) Mind in society: The development of higher psychological processes. Cambridge, Mass., London: Harvard University Press, 105-119. Ned.: (2/1979). Repr.: (1983) In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of written language. Chichester: Wiley, 279-292. HIST LING WRIL

1947

w Waag, Albert (1902) U e b e r Sprache und Schrift im Hinblick auf die jüngste orthographische Konferenz und die neue deutsche Einheitsschreibung. Vortrag, gehalten in der Aula der Technischen Hochschule zu Karlsruhe am 16. Dezember 1901. Lahr: Moritz Schauenburg. LING ORTH Wace, A. J . B . (1953) T h e discovery of inscribed clay tablets at Mycenae. In: Antiquity (Gloucester) 27, 84-86. CRMY DEC I Wachtendorf, Heinold (1965) Wie Schulanfänger schreiben lernen. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 17, 328-333. EDUC WRIL Wachtendorf, Heinold (1969) V o n der Anfangsschrift zur Gebrauchsschrift. Ein Beitrag zum weiterführenden Schreibunterricht vom 2.-4. Schuljahr. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 1/1, 8-12. EDUC HAND Wächter, Rudolf (1987) Altlateinische Inschriften. Sprachliche und epigraphische Untersuchungen zu den Dokumenten bis etwa 150 v.Chr. Bern: Lang. H I S T ROMA Wächter, Rudolf (1989) Zur Vorgeschichte des griechischen Alphabets. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 28/1,19-78. ALPH GREE HIST Wächter, Rudolf (1991) Abbreviated writing. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 30, 49-92. ABBR Wachtmeister, Ingegerd; Thorgunn, Snaedal Brink (1984) Runstenar i Södermanland. Vägvisare till runristningar i Södermanlands län [Rune stones in Södermanland. A guide to the runic inscriptions of the district of Södermanland]. Stiftelsen Södermanlands Museum, Nyköping. Rev.: Fornvännen (Stockholm) 8 0 , 1 9 8 5 , 1 4 7 - 1 4 8 (I. Cederquist). RUNE Wacker, Hermann (1955-1956) Untersuchungen über die Schreibentwicklung in den ersten Wochen. In: Die Ganzheitsschule (Freiburg) 1, 14-16. EDUC HAND Wacker, Hermann (1972) Erstleseunterricht. In: Wolfrum, E . (ed.) Taschenbuch des Deutschunterrichts. Eßlingen: W . Schneider, 20-33. EDUC READ Wackernagel, Jakob (1931) Orthographie und Verwandtes. In: Philologus (Berlin) 86, 133-144. ORTH Wackernagel, Philipp (1848) U e b e r deutsche Orthographie. Erster Theil. Einladungsschrift zur öffentlichen Prüfung der Schüler des Herzoglich Nassauischen Realgymnasiums auf den 10. und 11. April 1848 durch den Director der Anstalt Schulrath Dr. J . Η. T . Müller. Wiesbaden: Druck der L. Schellenberg'schen Hof-Buchdruckerei. LING ORTH

1949

Wada, Minoru Wada, Minoru (1954-1957) Utaibon no hyoki ni tsuite [The writing system in Nö texts], 3 parts. In: Kokubungaku Ronso (Kyoto) 3/1954, 6/1957. JAPA Waddell, Laurence A. (1925) The Indo-Sumerian seals deciphered. London: Luzac & Co. CUNE DECI SUME Waddell, Laurence A. (1930) Egyptian civilisation: its Sumerian origin and real chronology, and Sumerian origin of Egyptian hieroglyphs. London: Luzac & Co. EGYP HIER SUME Wade, B.; Wedell, K. (eds.) (1974) Spelling: task and learner. University of Birmingham ( = Educational review, occasional publications, whole 5). EDUC ORTH Wadepuhl, Walter (1964) Die alten Maya und ihre Kultur. Leipzig: Ε. Α. Seemann. AMER Waern, Y.; Rollenhagen, C. (1983) Reading text from visual display units. In: International Journal of Man-Machine Studies (London) 18, 441-465. READ TECH Waes, Luc Leo M. Van (1992) De computer en het schrijfproces: De invloed van de tekstverwerker op het pause- en revisiegedrag van schrijvers [The computer and the writing process: the influence of the word processor on the pausing and revision behavior of writers], Twente University. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 53.4, 2490C. CTWR PSYC WRIL Waetzold, Hartmut (1989) Der Schreiber als Lehrer in Mesopotamien. In: von Hohen Zollern, Prinz Johann Georg; Liedke, Max (eds.) Schreiber, Magister, Lehrer. Zur Geschichte und Funktion eines Berufsstandes. Bad Heilbrunn: Schriftenreihe zum Bayerischen Schulmuseum Ichenhausen, 33-50. AKKA SOCI SUME Wagener, Monika; Drecoll, Frank (1984) Sprach- und Lebenserfahrung der Lernenden als Ausgangspunkt für den Lese- und Schreiblernprozeß. In: Adamczak, Ch. (ed.) Methoden und Materialien der Schriftsprachaneignung, 1. Frankfurt a.M., 81-111. EDUC LITE Wagener, Monika; Schneider, Horst (1981) Erwachsene lernen schreiben und lesen - didaktisch-methodische Probleme. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 124-133. LITE Wagner, A. (1883) Orthographisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache zunächst für die Luxemburger Schulen. Luxemburg: Verlag von N. Breisdorff. ORTH Wagner, Daniel A. (ed.) (1987) The future of literacy in a changing world. Oxford: Pergamon Press. LITE

1950

Wagner, Daniel A. Wagner, Daniel A. (1990) Literacy and research: past, present and future. In: U N E S C O , International Bureau of Education (ed.) Literacy lessons. Geneva. L I T E Wagner, Daniel Α.; Lotfi, Abdelhamid (1983) Learning to read by "rote". In: International Journal of the Sociology of Language (The Hague) 4 2 , 1 1 1 - 1 2 1 . ARAB EDUC READ Wagner, Daniel Α.; Messick, Β. M.; Spratt, J . (1986) Studying literacy in M o rocco. In: Schieffelin, Β . B.; Gilmore, P. (eds.) T h e acquisition of literacy: Ethnographic perspectives. New York: Ablex. LITE Wagner, Daniel Α.; Puchner, Laurel D. (eds.) (1992) World literacy in the year 2000. Newbury Park: Sage ( = A n n a l s of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, 520). LITE Wagner, Daniel Α.; Spratt, J . ; Ezzaki, A. (1989) Does learning to read in a second language always put the child at a disadvantage? S o m e counterevidence from Morocco. In: Applied Psycholinguistics (Cambridge) 10, 3148. EDUC READ Wagner, Ewald (ed.) (1961) Regeln für die alphabetische Katalogisierung von Druckschriften in den islamischen Sprachen (arabisch, persisch, türkisch). Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. ARAB Wagner, Georg (1941a) Entwicklung der deutschen Druckschrift. In: Deutsches Adelsblatt (Berlin) 59, 29-32. ΤΥΡ0 Wagner, Georg (1941b) Entwicklung der Fraktur in Deutschland. In: Deutsches Adelsblatt (Berlin) 59, 54-56. ROMA Wagner, H. (1930) Die Fließschrift. In: Die Umschau (Frankfurt) 34, 3-4. ΤΥΡ0 Wagner, H. (1937) Das kleine Schriftplakat. In: Klimsch's Jahrbuch (Frankfurt a.M.) 30, 31-35. AEST ΤΥΡ0 Wagner, Hans (1975) Probleme des Rechtschreibens unter kommunikativem Aspekt. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 29/3,141-150. LING ORTH Wagner, Hans (1978) Mitlautverdoppelung nach kurz gesprochenem Selbstlaut. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 32/2,102-106. LING ORTH Wagner, Julius (1918) Experimentelle Beiträge zur Psychologie des Lesens. In: Zeitschrift für Psychologie (Leipzig) 8 0 , 1 - 7 5 . PSYC READ Wagner, K. (1976a) Deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 53, 103-105. ORTH Wagner, K. (1976b) Einspruch gegen einheitliche deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 53, 295-296. ORTH REF0

1951

Wagner, Klaus Wagner, Klaus (1980) Wandlungen im Normverständnis und ihre Auswirkungen im Rechtschreibunterricht. In: Fischer, H.-D. (ed.) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreibunterricht. Kastellaun, 80-85. EDÜC LING ORTH Wagner, L. (1965) Gli odierni campi di applicazione della psicologia della scrittura in Germania [Fields of application of handwriting psychology in Germany today]. In: Rivista di psicologia della scrittura (Milano) 11, 290ff. GRAP Wagner, Leonhard; Wehmer, Carl (1963) Proba centum scripturarum. 2 vols. Ein Augsburger Schriftmusterbuch aus dem Beginn des 16. Jahrhunderts. Leipzig, Frankfurt: Insel Verlag. HIST ROMA Wagner, Lutz (1964) Die "aktive" Arkade. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 27,137-171. GRAP Wagner, Lutz (1965) "Über einen Kamm scheren". Zur Diagnostik der Schwerlesbarkeit in der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 29, 193-248. HAND READ Wagner, Lutz (1970) Stil-Uneinheitlichkeit in der Handschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 34/3-4, 365-391. GRAP Wagner, Peter (1967) Zur Zeichenstruktur unserer Sprache und ihrer Darstellung für den Taubstummen. In: Neue Blätter für die Taubstummenbildung (Neckargmünd) 21, 364-377. EDUC WRIL Wagner, R. F. (1984) Polyglot dyslexia: A new virus? In: Academic Therapy (San Rafael) 19/5, 621-625. EDUC PATH Wagner, R. K. et al. (1987) The nature of prereader's phonological processing abilities. In: Cognitive Development (Norwood, NJ) 2, 355-373. EDUC Wagner, R. K.; Torgesen, J. K. (1987) The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. In: Psychological Bulletin (Washington, DC) 101,192-212. EDUC PSYC READ Wagner, W. (1953a) "Rechtschreibung reformbedürftig?" - 1279 fragebogen und 86 briefe zu unserer rundfrage, mai 1953. In: Wir Brückenbauer (Bern) 12. ORTH REFO Wagner, W. (1953b) Ergebnis der abstimmung in der zeitung "Wir Brückenbauer". In: Rechtschreibung (Aarau) 47. ORTH REFO Wahlberg, U. (1955) Rechtschreibreform und Volkswirtschaft. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 1. ORTH REFO Wahle, Gisela (1987) Kurs "Kalligraphie" in einem vierten Schuljahr. Erster Umgang mit Feder und Tusche. In: Krichbaum, Gabriele (ed.) Schrift gestalten - Gestalten mit Schrift. Frankfurt a. M.: AK Grundschule, 102-105. AEST EDUC TECH

1952

Wahn, Η. Wahn, Η. (1720) Teutsche Orthographie und Orthotonie oder Gründliche Anweisung zum Rechtschreiben, Rechtbuchstabieren und Theilen der Wörter. Hamburg. ORTH Waites, Lucius (1968) World federation of neurology, Montreal 1967. Research group on developmental dyslexia and word illiteracy. Report of proceedings Montreal, 22. PATH Waites, Lucius (1969) Specific developmental dyslexia and related language disabilities: an interdisciplinary approach. Dallas: Texas Scottish Rite Hospital for Crippled Children. EDUC PATH Wald, Henri (1980) Oral si scris [Oral and written]. In: Studii si Cercetäri lingvistice (Bucuresti) 31/5, 541-643. LING WRIL Wald, Karen; Bacon, Betty (1982) New literacy for new people: Children and books in Cuba. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, D E ) 25, 251 ff. LITE SOCI Wald, Max (1891) Eine Vereinfachung der deutschen Rechtschreibung. Bielefeld: A. Helmich. ORTH REFO Wald, Max (1907) Pan-kel, leichteste Kurzsprache für den Weltverkehr. Grammatik und alphabetisches Wörterbuch nebst Übersetzungen. Groß-Beeren: the author ( = 2nd ed.). Ned. (1930). WRSP Waldorf, Beth Ruttenberg (1987) Young children's understanding of the alphabetic nature of English orthography. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, M I ) 47/11, 4040 A. EDUC ORTH Walker, A. (1932) L'alphabet des idiomes gabonais. In: Journal de la Societe des Africanistes (Paris) 2, 139-146. AFRI LING ORTH Walker, A. G. (1985) From oral to written: the "verbatim" transcription of legal proceedings. Georgetown University ( = PhD thes.). LING WRSP Walker, A. G. (1986) Context, transcripts and appellate readers. In: Justice Quarterly (Omaha, N E ) 3, 409-427. LING READ WRSP Walker, B. S. (1974) Vividness of imagery and spelling errors. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, K Y ) 39, 823-825. ORTH PSYC Walker, Christopher B. F. (1981) Cuneiform brick inscriptions in the British Museum, the Ashmolean Museum Oxford, the City of Bristol Museum and Art Gallery. London: British Museum Publications Ltd. Rev.: Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 52,1984,208-209 (Blahoslav Hruska); Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven, C T ) 103,1983, 788 (Η. Neumann). CUNE Walker, Christopher B. F. (1987) Cuneiform. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press ( = British Museum Publications, Reading the past, 3). Rev.: Antiquity (Gloucester) 62,1988, 404-405; Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie (Berlin) 77, 1987, 279-280 (D.O. Edzard); Journal of the American Oriental Society (Baltimore, M D ) 110/1,1990,161 1953

Walker, Christopher Β. F.; Kramer, S. Ν. (S. A. Kaufman); General Linguistics (University Park, PA) 29/1,1989, 6163 (E.L. Greenstein). Tr.: (1990) Spijkerschrift. Fibula schriftreeks. Houten: Fibula/Uniboek. CUNE Walker, Christopher B. F.; Kramer, S. N. (1982) Cuneiform tablets in the collection of Lord Binning. In: Iraq (London) 44, 71 ff. AKKA CUNE Walker, Galal (1984) "Literacy" and "reading" in a Chinese language program. In: Chinese Language Teachers Association Journal (South Orange, NJ) 19/1,67-84. CHIN LITE READ Walker, L. (1977) Comprehension of writing and spontaneous speech. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 11, 37-51. PSYC WRIL Walker, L.; Cole, Ε. M. (1965) Familiar patterns of expression of specific reading disability in a population sample. In: Bulletin of the Orton Society (Towson, MD) 15,12-24. PATH Walker, Sue (1984) How typewriters changed correspondence: An analysis of prescription and practice. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 18/2,102117. HAND TECH WRIL Walker, Wallace R. (1981) The distinction between literate and letterate: Some practical suggestions in regard to the development of an experience based literacy program. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 33,1 ff. LITE Walker, Willard (1965a) An experiment in programmed cross-cultural education: The import of the Cherokee primer for the Cherokee community and for the behavioral sciences. Tahlequah, Okl.: Univ. of Chicago (= Dittoed 10/1). AMER EDUC SOCI Walker, Willard (1965b) tsa-la-gi a-ye-li go-we-li ga-le-da-nv- i (Cherokee newsletter). Tahlequah, Okl.: Univ. of Chicago. AMER LING SYLL Walker, Willard (1969) Notes on native writing systems and the design of native literacy programs. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, Ind.) 11/5, 148-166. AMER EDUC LITE Walker, Willard (1974) The Winnebago syllabary and the generative model. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, IN) 16/8,393-414. AMER LING SYLL Walker, Willard (1981) Native American writing systems. In: Ferguson, Charles Α.; Heath, Shirley Brice (eds.) Language in the USA. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press, 145-174. AMER Walker, Willard (1982) A Western Cherokee decoration day song. In: Journal of Cherokee Studies (Cherokee, North Carolina) 7/2, 99-104. AMER Walker, Willard (1984a) Literacy, wampums, the güdebuk, and how Indians in the far Northeast read. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, IN) 26/1,42-52. AMER LITE READ 1954

Walker, Willard Walker, Willard (1984b) The design of native literacy programs and how literacy came to the Cherokees. In: Anthropological Linguistics (Bloomington, IN) 2 6 / 2 , 1 6 1 - 1 6 9 . AMER LITE

Walker, Willard (1985) The roles of Samuel A. Worcester and Elias Boudinot in the emergence of a printed Cherokee syllabic literature. In: International Journal of American Linguistics (Chicago) 51/4, 610-612. AMER LING SYLL Walker, Willard (1994) u-ne-la-nv-hi u-we-ji ka-no-gi-s-di (Creator his-child song-lyric, or Hymn no. 87). Tahlequah, Okl.: UKB News 4/5, 9,16 /with English translation and notes/. AMER LING SYLL Walker, Willard; Sarbaugh, James (1994) The early history of the Cherokee syllabary. In: Ethnohistory (Duke U.) 40/1, 70-94. AMER HIST SYLL Walker, Willard; Spade, Reverend Watt (1966) Tsa-la-gi u-ni-no-he-tlv-nv-hi (Cherokee Stories). Middletown, CT.: Laboratory of Anthropology, Wesleyan University. AMER SYLL WRIL

Wallace, Catherine (1988) Learning to read in a multicultural society. The social context of second language literacy. New York: Prentice Hall. EDUC LITE SOCI

Wallace, Rex (1989) The origins and development of the Latin alphabet. In: Senner, Wayne M. (ed.) The origins of writing. Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press, 121-135. ALPH HIST ROMA Wallace, W. (1923) Index of Greek ligatures and contractions. In: Journal of Hellenic Studies (London) 43,183 ff. ABBR GREE Wallach, Lise; Wallach, Michael A. (1982) Phonemic analysis training in the teaching of reading. In: Cruickshank, William M.; Lerner, Janet W. (eds.) Coming of age. Selected papers from the 18th International Conference of the Association for Children and Adults with Learning Disabilities. Syracuse: University Press, 155-169. EDUC READ Wallach, Michael A. (1963) Perceptual recognition of approximations to English in relation to spelling achievements. In: Journal of Educational Psychology (Washington) 54, 57-62. ORTH PSYC Wallach, Michael Α.; Wallach, Lise (1976) Teaching all children to read. Chicago, 111.: University of Chicago Press. EDUC READ Wallach, Michael Α.; Wallach, Lise (1979) Helping disadvantaged children learn to read by teaching them phoneme identification skills. In: Resnick, Lauren B.; Weaver, Phyllis A. (eds.) Theory and practice of early reading, 3. Hillsdale, NJ: L. Erlbaum, 197-216. EDUC READ Wallbrown, Fred H.; Cowger, Doris (1982) Normative data for eight dimensions of reading attitude, Part III - Suburban parochial school students. In: Psychology in the Schools (Brandon, VT) 19, 45-48. EDUC READ 1955

Wallden, Ruth Wallden, Ruth (1982-1983) Reflections on the Tamil alphabet, I-II. In: Orientalia Suecana (Uppsala) 31-32,163-177. ALPH INDI Wallden, Ruth (1984-1986) Reflections on the Tamil alphabet, III-IV. In: Orientalia Suecana (Uppsala) 33-35, 463-474. ALPH INDI Walle, Β. van de (1943) Traduction des hieroglyphes d'Horapollon. In: Chronique d'Egypte (Bruxelles) 18, 39-89,199-239. DEC I EGYP Wallenstein, Μ. (1958) A dated tenth-century Hebrew parchment fragment from the Cairo Genizah in the Gaster collection in the John Rylands Library. In: John Rylands Library Bulletin (Manchester) 38. HEBR Waller, Robert H. W. (1979a) Four aspects of graphic communication. In: Instructional Science (Amsterdam) 8, 215-222. LING TYPO Waller, Robert H. W. (1979b) Typographic access structures for educational texts. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language, 1. New York; London: Plenum Press, 175-188. EDUC READ TYPO Waller, Robert H. W. (1980) Graphic aspects of complex texts: Typography as macro-punctuation. In: Kolers, Paul Α.; Wrolstad, Merald E.; Bouma, Herman (eds.) Processing of visible language 2. New York: Plenum Press, 241-253. LING TYPO Waller, Thomas Gary (1976) Children's recognition memory for written sentences: A comparison of good and poor readers. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 47, 90-95. PSYC READ Waller, Thomas Gary (1977) Think first, read later. Piagetian prerequisites for reading. Ed. by F. B. Murray. Newark, Del.: IRA. EDUC READ Waller, Thomas Gary; Forrest-Pressley, Donna-Lynn (1984) Cognition, metacognition, and reading. New York: Springer ( = Springer series in language and communication, 18). Ned.: (2/1985) Orlando: Academic Press. PSYC READ Waller, Thomas Gary; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) (1979) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, 3 vols. New York: Academic Press. Rev: (of vol. 1) Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 14,1982, 348 f. (J. Zuteil); Rev. of vol. 1-3: The Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 35,1981, 114-119 (H. Singer); Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC) 14,1982, 478-479 (J. H. Domaracki); 475-476 (J. L. Marino). EDUC READ Waller, Thomas Gary; MacKinnon, G. E. (eds.) (1985) Reading research: Advances in theory and practice, vol. 4. New York: Academic Press. EDUC READ Wallesch, Claus W. (1983a) Schreiben, seine Anatomie und Physiologie. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Baden-Baden) 5, 363-370. HAND WRIL

1956

Wallesch, Claus W. Wallesch, Claus W. (1983b) Schreiben - Physiologische Grundlagen und pathologische Erscheinungsformen. In: Günther, Klaus B.; Günther, Hartmut (eds.) Schrift, Schreiben, Schriftlichkeit: Arbeiten zur Struktur, Funktion und Entwicklung schriftlicher Sprache. Tübingen: Niemeyer ( = Reihe Germanistischer Linguistik, 49), 133-142. PATH PHYS WRIL Wallesch, Claus W. (1984) Pathologie des Schriftgebrauchs. Alexien und Agraphien und ihre Beziehung zu anderen neuropsychologischen Störungsbildern. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Tübingen) 6/1-2, 59-70. PATH PSYC Wallesch, Claus W.; Brunner, R. (1981) Pathologie des Schriftgebrauchs Alexien und Agraphien und ihre Beziehung zu anderen neuropsychologischen Störungsbildern. In: Forschungsberichte des Instituts für Phonetik und Kommunikationswissenschaft (München) 14,133-148. PATH PSYC Walley, Joyce I. (1975) Writing implements and accessories: From the Roman stylus to the typewriter. Detroit, Mich.: Gale Research Co. HAND TECH Wallin, E. (1967) Spelling. Factorial and experimental studies. Göteborg: Göteborgs Universitet ( = PhD thes.). LING ORTH Wallis, Ethel Ε. (1952) Using linguistic analyses in literacy methods in Mexico. In: Fundamental and Adult Education (Paris) 4,16-21. LING LITE Wallis, Ethel E. (1956) Sociolinguistics in relation to Mezquital sition education. In: Estudios anthropologics publicados en doctor Manuel Gamio. Mexico, D.F.: Sociedad Mexicana de Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico, 523-535. EDUC

Otomi tranhomenaje al Anthropologia, LITE SOCI

Wallis, Ethel E. (1968) The word and the phonological hierarchy of Mezquital Otomi. In: Language (Baltimore) 44, 76-90. LING Wallis-Myers, Prue (1965) Teaching handwriting. In: Osley, Arthur S. (ed.) Calligraphy and palaeography. London: Faber & Faber, 267-271. AEST EDUC HAND Wallner, Teut (1962) Neue Ergebnisse experimenteller Untersuchungen über die Reliabilität von Handschriftenvariablen. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 26, 257-269. GRAP Wallner, Teut (1965) Graphologie als Objekt statistischer Untersuchungen. In: Psychologische Rundschau (Göttingen) 16, 282-298. GRAP Wallner, Teut (1966) Zusammenhänge zwischen Prognosedaten, Handschriftenvariablen und Ausbildungsergebnissen. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 30/4, 380-387. GRAP Wallner, Teut (1968) Die Zukunft der Graphologie. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 32/1-2, 226-231. GRAP Wallner, Teut (1969) Die Reliabilität schriftpsychologischer Begutachtungen. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 33/4,191-197. GRAP 1957

Wallner, Teut Wallner, Teut (1970a) Planung und Durchführung von schriftpsychologischen Untersuchungen. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 34/1-2, 280-300. GRAP Wallner, Teut (1970b) Der prognostische Wert von Tests und Handschriftenvariablen bei Eignungsuntersuchungen. In: Zeitschrift für Experimentelle und Angewandte Psychologie (Göttingen) 17, 316-356. GRAP Wallner, Teut (1972) Die grundlegenden Arbeitshypothesen der Schriftpsychologie und ihre Verifikation. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 36/3, 517-528. GRAP Wallner, Teut (1988) Wie kann man Kriminalität oder kriminelle Disposition aus der Handschrift ablesen? In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 52/1. GRAP Wallrabenstein, Wulf (1986) Zeichenjagd und das Geheimnis vom Abecedarius. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 18/9, 18-19. EDUC WRIL Wallrabenstein, Wulf et al. (1981) Sprache im Anfangsunterricht. München, Wien, Baltimore: Urban & Schwarzenberg. EDUC WRIL Walpole, Ellen W. (1937) From pictures to letters. London: Κ. Paul, Trench & Trubner ( = Psyche miniatures, general series, 85). ALPH HIST PICT Walsas, M. (1959-1960) De l'ecriture du grec en caracteres latins aux 16e et 17e siecles. In: Irmscher, Johannes (ed.) Probleme der neugriechischen Literatur, 2. Berlin: Akademie ( = Berliner byzantinistische Arbeiten, 15), 37-39. GREE ROMA Walschap, G. (1973) Een wrokkend spellingsluipmoordenaar [A resentful spelling assassin]. In: Nieuw Vlaams Tijdschrift (Antwerpen) 26/5, 510-512. LING ORTH Walsh, Daniel J.; Price, Gary G.; Gillingham, Mark G. (1988) The critical but transitory importance of letter naming. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 23/1,108-122. EDUC READ Walsh, Gordon (1974) Another note on R P notation. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 4/1, 31-36. WRSP Walsh, Gordon (1975) Ordering the alphabet. In: Journal of the International Phonetic Association (London) 5/2, 72-74. ALPH WRSP Walsh, Margret (1989) Die Alphabetisierung und Grundbildung Erwachsener in England und Wales. In: Giese, Heinz; Gläß, Bernhard (eds.) Alphabetisierung und Elementarbildung in Europa. Oldenburg (= Informationen zur wissenschaftlichen Weiterbildung 41), 51-56. LITE Walter, A. J. (1960) Schriftentwicklung unter dem Einfluss der Diktaturen. In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für österreichische Geschichtsforschung (Wien) 68,337-361. HIST P0LI 1958

Walter, Ε. Walter, Ε. (1959) Ein brief. In: Sprachwart (Hannover, Stuttgart) 1, 7. ORTH Walter, Jürgen (1988) Leseforschung und Unterricht. Grundlagenforschung methodische Konsequenzen. Meerbusch: Kierst Verlag. EDUC READ Walter, Jürgen; Masendorf, F. (1982) Die Bedeutung der Ausnutzung sprachlicher Redundanz für die Lese-Rechtschreibmethodik bei lernbehinderten Sonderschülern. In: Kanter, G. O.; Masendorf, F. (eds.) Brennpunkte der Sprachheilpädagogik und Leseforschung. Berlin: Marhold, 134-150. EDUC LING Walter, K. (1956) Über die angeborenen Schreib-Lese-Schwächen. In: Schweizer Archiv für Neurologie und Psychiatrie (Zürich) 78. PATH PHYS Walter, Karlheinz (1964) Wer fürchtet sich noch vor der Blindenschrift? In: Die Gegenwart, Zeitschrift für Blindenfragen (Leipzig) 18/9, 14-17. WRSP Walter, Leah (1980) Breakthrough to literacy. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 21,19 ff. LITE Walter, Max (1956) Anleitung zum Lesetest "Prüfung im mündlichen Lesen". München (= Druckschriften des Pädagogisch-Psychologischen Instituts des Münchner Lehrer- und Lehrerinnenvereins). EDUC READ Walter, Stephen L. (1994) Mother tongue literacy - the work of the S.I.L. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter (= Handbücher zur Sprach-und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 798-802. LING LITE SOCI Walter, Wolfgang (1973-1974) Die Symbolsprache der Chemiker. In: Semantische Hefte (Hamburg) 1, 146-161. SEMI WRSP Walters, Keith (1990) Language, logic, and literacy. In: Lunsford, Andrea ; Moglen, Helen; Slevin, James (eds.) The right to literacy. New York: Modern Language Association of America, 173-188. LING LITE Walters, Keith (1992) Whose culture? Whose literacy? In: Murray, Denise (ed.) Diversity as resource - redefining cultural literacy. Alexandria, VA: TESOL. LITE SOCI Walters, Keith (1994) Writing and education. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 638-645. EDUC WRIL Walters, Keith; Daniell, Beth; Trachsel, Mary (1986) Formal and functional approaches to literacy. In: Language Arts (Urbana, IL) 64, 855 ff. LITE Walters, R. H.; Doan, H. (1962) Perceptual and cognitive functioning of retarded readers. In: Journal of Consulting Psychology (Washington) 26, 355361. PSYC READ

1959

Walters, R. Η.; Kosowski, I. Walters, R. H.; Kosowski, I. (1963) Symbolic learning and reading retardation. In: Journal of Consulting Psychology (Washington) 27, 75-82. PSYC READ Walther, Hannelore (1987a) Zur Ermittlung und Entwicklung des Rechtschreibkönnens der Schüler. In: Unterstufe (Berlin) 34, 216-217. EDUC ORTH Walther, Hannelore (1987b) Rechtschreibkönnen. Entwicklung in den Klassen 2 bis 5 und Aufgaben zur Schulung sprachlich-geistiger Tätigkeiten. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 40/11, 529-534. EDUC ORTH Walther, Helmut (1979) Internationales Wiener Kolloquium "Die Zukunft der Rechtschreibung". In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 23/12,187-188. ORTH REFO

Walther, Helmut (1980) Vereinbarungen der Rechtschreibkommission. In: Der Sprachdienst (Wiesbaden) 24/6, 90-91. ORTH REFO Waltz, Carolyn (1986) Bilingual Guananos lead us to a simple alphabet. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 50,11 ff. ALPH LITE Walz, Brigitte (1979) Theoretische Probleme der deutschen Orthographie: wissenschaftliche Veranstaltung der Sektion Sprach- und Literaturwissenschaft der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universität Rostock. In: Deutsch als Fremdsprache (Leipzig) 16/2,105-107. LING ORTH

Walz, U. (1973) Leser, Nichtleser, Analphabeten heute. In: Baumgärtner, A. C. (ed.) Lesen - ein Handbuch. Hamburg: Verlag für Buchmarktforschung, 134148. LITE READ

Wan, Jung-fang; Hsia, Τ. Τ. (1957) Most commonly used Chinese characters. New Haven: Institute of Far Eastern Languages, Yale University. CHIN Wanat, Stanley F. (1971a) Linguistic structure and visual attention in reading. Newark, Del.: IRA ( = Research Reports). LING PSYC READ Wanat, Stanley F. (1971b) Linguistic structure in reading. In: Davis, F. (ed.) The literature of research in reading with emphasis on models. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University, 8,155-177. LING READ Wanat, Stanley F. (1971c) Relations between language and visual processing. In: Singer, Harry; Ruddell, R. B. (eds.) Theoretical models and processes of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA (Ned. 2/1976), 108-136. LING PSYC READ Wanat, Stanley F. (1972) Effects of language patterns upon scanning patterns in reading. In: Proceedings of the 80th American Psychological Association (ΑΡΑ), 7. Washington, DC: Α Ρ Α , 533-534. LING READ

Wanat, Stanley F. (1977) Criteria for evaluating readiness: "When is a child intelligent enough to read?". In: Wanat, Stanley F. (ed.) Issues in evaluating reading. Arlington, Va.: Center for Applied Linguistics, 19-27. EDUC PSYC READ

1960

Wanat, Stanley F.; Levin, Harry Wanat, Stanley F.; Levin, Harry (1968) The eye-voice span: Reading efficiency and syntactic predictability. In: Levin, H.; Gibson, E. J.; Gibson, J. J. (eds.) T h e analysis of reading skill ( = Cornell University Project 5-1213 to the U.S. Office of Education, Final report), 237-253. LING READ Wandlungen und Werden unserer Rechtschreibung. (1901) Eine geschichtliche Betrachtung, dem Gedächtnisse Rudolfs von Raumer gewidmet. In: Der Sammler (Berlin) 70/66, 2-5; 68, 3-5. HIST ORTH Wang, Fang-Yü (1958) Introduction to the Chinese cursive script. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University, Far Eastern Publications. Repr.: (1967). CHIN CURS Wang, Fang-Yü (1965) Read Chinese. A beginning text in the Chinese character. N e w Haven: Yale University, Far Eastern Publications. CHIN EDUC READ Wang, Fushi (1952) [Problems in reforming the writing systems for the Miao language]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 6/12,12-13 /in Chinese/. CHIN REFO SCHI Wang, Fushi (1957) [Problems in spelling Chinese loan-words in the Miao dialects]. In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 59/5, 42-44; 73/7, 335-337 /in Chinese/. CHIN LING ORTH SCHI Wang, Hsueh-wen (1984) The Chinese communists' reform of written Chinese. In: Issues and Studies (Taipei) 20/12, 4-6. CHIN POLI REFO WRIL Wang, Jing Ru (1933) Liao dao zong ji xuan yi huang hou qidan guo zi aici chushi. In: Zhongying yaniuyuan lishi yuyan yanjiusuo jikan (Shanghai) 4. DECI HIER SOMM Wang, Jinzhun (1929) The new phonetic system of writing Chinese characters. In: Chinese Social and Political Science Review (Beijing) 13, 144-160. CHIN ROMA TRAN Wang, Jinzhun (1940-1941) Xin hanzi [New Chinese characters]. In: Chinese Social and Political Science Review (Beijing) 24/10-1, 263-290A; 453-456. CHIN REFO Wang, Kang (1956) [How to carry out writing reform], Hangzou /in Chinese/. CHIN REFO Wang, Kezheng; Guan, Xiechu; Mai, Meiqiao (1979) Can the number of commonly used Chinese characters be cut in half? (1973). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. N e w York: Μ . E. Sharpe, 363-367. CHIN REFO Wang, Li (1957) Z i de xiefa, duyin he yiyi [The writing, pronunciation and meaning of Chinese characters]. Shanghai: Xin zhishi chubanshe. CHIN LING Wang, Li (1979a) Gudai hanyu [The Classical Chinese]. Vol. 1, part 1. Beijing. CHIN HIST 1961

Wang, Li Wang, Li (1979b) The present state of Chinese linguistics and its problems (1957). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 7890. CHIN LING REFO

Wang, Liaoyi (1956) Tantan hanyu guifanhua [Talks on the standardization of the Chinese language]. Beijing: Gongren Chubanshe. CHIN LING REFO Wang, Li Y. (1940) [On the improvement of Chinese script], Hongkong: The Commercial Press/in Chinese/. CHIN REFO Wang, Mei-chu (1987) Chinesische Notenschriften. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Tübingen) 9/3-4, 301-316. CHIN WRSP Wang, Nianyi (1979) It is unnecessary and impossible to use simplified characters (1962). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 332-333. CHIN REFO Wang, Peter Chin-tang (1978) Misinterpretations concerning the Chinese writing system. In: Papers in Linguistics (Edmonton, Alb.) 11, 239-254. CHIN LING

Wang, Renshou (1975) Jin shi da zidian [Comprehensive dictionary of the bronze vessels and stone slates]. 2 vols. Hongkong. CHIN HIST Wang, Shilie (1979) The people need writing reform (1957). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 169-175. CHIN REFO Wang, William S.-Y. (1973) The Chinese language. In: Scientific American (New York) 228, 51-60. CHIN Wang, William S.-Y. (1981) Language structure and optimal orthography. In: Tzeng, Ovid J. L.; Singer, H. (eds.) Perception of print: Reading research in experimental psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 223-236. LING ORTH Wang, William S.-Y. (ed.) (1986) Language, writing and the computer. New York: W. H. Freeman. CTWR LING WRIL Wang, Xuezhong (1981) Shufa jianyao [Introduction to calligraphy], Tianjin: Renmin meishu chubanshe. AEST CHIN Wang, Yanwei (1985) People's participation and mobilization: Characteristics of literacy campaigns in China. In: Carron, G.; Bordia, A. (eds.) Issues in planning and implementing national literacy programmes. Paris: UNESCO, 4765. LITE

Wang, Yu-De (1958) The pronunciation of written and spoken Fukienese. In: Transactions of the Conference of Orientalists in Japan (Tokyo) 3, 67-70. JAPA LING

1962

Wang, Y u n - W u Wang, Yun-Wu (1928) Wang's system for arranging Chinese characters, the revised four-corner system. Shanghai: SWYSG. CHIN Wang, Zongbo (1981) Der Stand der chinesischen Schriftreform. In: Muttersprache (Wiesbaden) 91, 335 ff. CHIN REFO Wängsted, Sten V. (1973) Demotische Bescheinigungen und Abrechnungen. In: Orientalia Suecana (Uppsala) 22, 3-36. EGYP WRIL Wann, John P.; Wing, Alan Μ; Sevik, Nils (eds.) (1990) The development of graphic skills: Research perspectives and educational implications. London: Academic Press. EDUC HAND Wanner, H. (1931) Die Aufnahme der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache in der Stadt Schaffhausen. Zürich ( = PhD thes., I, 31). HIST WRIL Wann kommt endlich die kleinschreibung? (1954) In: Wirtschaft und Wissen (Köln) 10, 6. ORTH REFO Wansart, William L. (1988-1989) The student with learning disabilities in a writing process classroom: A case study. In: Journal of Reading, Writing, and Learning Disabilities (New York) 4/4, 311-320. EDUC WRIL Wapner, W.; Gardner, H. (1979) Study of spelling in aphasia. In: Brain and Language (New York) 7, 363-374. PATH Warburton, Lois (1990) The beginning of writing. San Diego, CA: Lucent Books. HIST Warburton, William (1978) Essai sur les hieroglyphes des Egyptiens. Paris: Aubier-Montaigne. Tr.: (1980) Versuch über die Hieroglyphen der Ägypter. Frankfurt a.M. etc.: Ullstein. EGYP HIER Ward, Alan (1983) Milton's spellings again. In: Stanley, Ε. G.; Douglas, Gray (eds.) Five hundred years of words and sounds: a Festschrift for Eric Dobson. Cambridge: Brewer, 157-164. LING ORTH Ward, B. (1963) Schrift als Ware. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 18,174-179. TYPO Ward, Geoff (1978) The shape and swing of an early reading program. In: Page, Glenda; Elkins, J.; O'Connor, B. (eds.) Communication through reading, 2. Adelaide: Australian Reading Ass., 29-36. EDUC READ Ward, Ida C. (1933) The phonetic and tonal structure of Efik. Cambridge: Heffer. AFRI LING Ward, Ida C. (1939) The pronunciation of Twi. Cambridge: Heffer. AFRI LING Ward, W. Α.; Martin, F. M. (1964) The Balü'a stele: a new transcription with palaeographical and historical notes. In: Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan (al-Urdunn) 8-9, 5-29. DECI SARA

1963

Ward, Wiliam A. Ward, Wiliam A. (1957) Notes on Egyptian group-writing. In: Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago) 16,198-203. EGYP Ward, Wiliam A. (1978) The four Egyptian homographic roots b3: etymological and Egypto-Semitic studies. Roma: Studia Pohl (=Series maior, 6). Rev.: Orientalia (Roma) 51,1982, 271-273. EGYP Warde, B. (1963) English-speaking typography. In: British Printer (London) July, 161-167. TYPO Warden, D. A. (1976) The influence of context on children's use of identifying expressions and references. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 67, 101-102. EDUC PSYC Wardhaugh, Ronald (1966) Syl-lab-i-ca-tion. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 43/11,785-788. LING Wardhaugh, Ronald (1968a) Linguistic insights into the reading process. In: Language Learning (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 18/12, 235-252. LING READ Wardhaugh, Ronald (1968b) Linguistics-reading dialogue. In: Reading Teacher (Newark, Del.) 21/2, 432-441. LING READ Wardhaugh, Ronald (1968c) Is the linguistic approach an improvement in reading instruction? In: Smith, Nila Banton (ed.) Current issues in reading. Newark, Del.: I R A (=Proceedings of the thirteenth annual convention, I R A 13/2), 254-267. LING READ Wardhaugh, Ronald (1969a) Reading: a linguistic perspective. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World. LING READ Wardhaugh, Ronald (1969b) The teaching of phonics and comprehension: a linguistic evaluation. In: Goodman, Kenneth S.; Fleming, James T. (eds.) Psycholinguistics and the teaching of reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 79-90. EDUC READ Wardhaugh, Ronald (1971a) A linguist looks at phonics. In: Elementary English (Chicago) 48/1, 61-66. LING READ Wardhaugh, Ronald (1971b) Linguistics and phonics. In: Braun, Carl (ed.) Language, reading, and the communication process. Newark, Del.: IRA, 105112. EDUC READ Wardhaugh, Ronald (1971c) Theories of language acquisition in relation to beginning reading instruction. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 7,168-194. Repr.: (1971) Language Learning (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 21/1, 1-26. EDUC READ Wardrop, James (1963) The script of humanism. Some aspects of humanistic script, 1460-1560. Oxford: Clarendon. HIST ROMA

1964

Ware, J. R. Ware, J. R. (1932) Transliteration of the names of Chinese Buddhist monks. In: Journal of the American Oriental Society (New Haven) 52/6, 159-162. CHIN ROMA TRAN Wares, Alan C.; Wares, Iris M. (1975) Punctuation, proofreading and printing: How to prepare a manuscript for publication. Dallas, Tx.: Summer Institute of Linguistics ( = 2nd rev. ed.). ORTH PUNC WRIL Wares, Iris Mills (1965) Linguistic and related problems in Mexican Indian literacy. Texas: University of Texas ( = Master's thesis). LING LITE Warfel, Harry R. (1962) Reading in the light of major forms and objectives. In: Figurel, J. Allen (ed.) Challenge and experiment in reading. Proceedings of the IRA, 7. New York: Scholastics, 253-256. READ Warner, S. (1980) The alphabet: An innovation and its diffusion. In: Vetus Testamentum (Leiden) 30, 81-90. ALPH HIST Warnke, Andreas (1990) Legasthenie und Hirnfunktion. N e u r o p s y c h o l o g i s t Befunde zur aktuellen Informationsverarbeitung. Bern: Huber. PATH PH YS Warnsdorff, L. von (1959) Ueber Druckfehler. In: Sprachwart (Hannover) 9/8, I f f . ORTH Warren, P. (1970) The primary dating evidence for early Minoan seals. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 9, 29-37. CRET Warren, Richard M. (1971) Identification times for phonemic components of graded complexity and for spelling of speech. In: Perception and Psychophysics (Austin) 9, 345-349. PSYC WRIL Warren-Leubecker, Amye (1987) Competence and performance factors in word order awareness and early reading. In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 43/1, 62-80. EDUC READ Warren-Leubecker, Amye; Carter, Beth Warren (1988) Reading and growth in metalinguistic awareness: Relations to socioeconomic status and reading readiness skills. In: Child Development (Chicago) 59, 728-742. EDUC READ S0CI Warrington, Elizabeth K. (1967) The incidence of verbal disability associated with reading retardation. In: Neuropsychologia (Oxford, New York) 5,175179. PATH PSYC READ Warrington, Elizabeth K. (1981) Concrete word dyslexia. In: British Journal of Psychology (London) 72,175-196. PATH Warrington, Elizabeth K.; Shallice, Tim (1979) Semantic access dyslexia. In: Brain (Oxford) 102, 43-63. PATH

1965

Warum fehlen dem orthographischen Unterrichte vielfach die rechten Erfolge? Warum fehlen dem orthographischen Unterrichte vielfach die rechten Erfolge? (1893) In: Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung (Berlin) 45, 369-372; 379382. EDUC ORTH Warwel, Kurt (1964) Schreibenlernen nach "linksherum und rechtsherum". In: Iserlohner Schreibkreis, Rundbrief (Iserlohn) 11/13-14,164-170. EDUC WRIL Warwel, Kurt (1965) Über "Signalgruppen" und ihre Bedeutung für den Lesevorgang. In: Westermanns Pädagogische Beiträge (Braunschweig) 17/7, 322327. PSYC READ Warwel, Kurt (1967) Lesenlernen nach strukturgemäßen Verfahren. Braunschweig: Westermann. Repr.: (1971). EDUC READ Warwel, Kurt (1969) Der erste Schreibunterricht und die Rechtschreibung. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 1/1, 34-42. EDUC ORTH WRIL Warwel, Kurt (1973) Beginn der Rechtschreibreform durch Kleinschreibung. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 3/1, 26-28; 3/4, 290. ORTH REFO Warwel, Kurt (1974) Arbeitskreis grundschule fordert rechtschreibreform. In: Hiestand, W. W. (ed.) Rechtschreibreform - müssen wir neu schreiben lernen? Weinheim, Basel: Beltz, 101-106. EDUC ORTH REFO Warwel, Kurt (1975) Signalgruppen und strukturgemäßes Lesenlernen. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 7/6, 311-316. Repr.: (1977) In: Schwartz, Erwin; Meiers, Kurt (eds.) Lesenlernen - das Lesen lehren. Fibeln und Erstlesewerke II. Frankfurt a.M.: A K Grundschule ( = Beiträge zur Reform der Grundschule, 30/31), 55-65. EDUC READ Warwel, Kurt (1976) Vereinfachte Ausgangsschrift. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 4/76, 213-215. EDUC HAND Warwel, Kurt (1977a) Zum Erwerb des Schriftschreibens und der Rechtschreibung. In: Haarmann, D. et al. (eds.) Lernen und Lehren in der Grundschule. Braunschweig: Westermann, 340-367. EDUC HAND ORTH Warwel, Kurt (1977b) Rechtschreiblernprozesse und ihre Bedingungsfaktoren. In: Spitta, Gudrun (ed.) Rechtschreibunterricht. Braunschweig: Westermann ( = Grundschulunterricht, 5), 151-160. EDUC ORTH Warwel, Kurt (1978) Segmentierung oder Strukturierung beim Lese(lern)prozeß. In: Die Grundschule (Braunschweig) 10/7, 314-315. EDUC READ Warwel, Kurt (1979) Der erste Schreibunterricht und die Rechtschreibung. In: Bärmann, Fritz (ed.) Lernbereich: Schrift und Schreiben. Braunschweig: Westermann ( = Grundschulunterricht, 10), 253-265. EDUC ORTH Warwel, Kurt (1980) Minderung der Schwierigkeiten beim Schriftspracherwerb durch grundlegende Erkenntnisse über Lese-(Recht)Schreibprozesse. Hannover: Bundesverband Legasthenie. EDUC READ WRIL

1966

Warwel, Kurt Warwel, Kurt (1981) Rechtschreibmaterialien - Rote Karte! In: Naegele, Ingrid (ed.) Lese- und Rechtschreibschwierigkeiten. Weinheim: Beltz ( = BeltzPraxis), 69-74. EDUC ORTH Warwel, Kurt (1988a) Neue Ansätze für den Rechtschreiberwerb. In: Balhorn, Heiko (ed.) Rechtschreibreform und Rechtschreiblernen, Beiträge 1988. Berlin: D G L S ( = Deutsche Gesellschaft für Lesen und Schreiben), 92-95. EDUC ORTH Warwel, Kurt (1988b) Entwicklung und Veränderung der Schulschriftalphabete in deutschsprachigen Gebieten. In: Baurmann, Jürgen (ed.) Aspekte der Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Hildesheim: Olms ( = Germanistische Linguistik, 93-94), 83-110. EDUC HAND HIST Warwel, Kurt (1988c) Ein Schreibmodell auf der Basis strukturierter Lernprozesse - unter Einbeziehung der Vereinfachten Ausgangsschrift. In: Liedel, Marianne (ed.) Schreiben will gelehrt sein. A G S (Arbeitsgemeinschaft Schreiberziehung). Hannover: Der Pelikan, 48-56. EDUC HAND WRIL Was, Daniel A. (1971a) Numerical fractions in the Minoan Linear script A 1: The evaluation of the fraction signs. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 10, 35-51. CRET NUME Was, Daniel A. (1971b) Numerical fractions and symbols for measures in the Minoan hieroglyphic script. In: Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London (London) 18,16-25. CRET HIER NUME Was, Daniel A. (1972a) Numerical fractions in the Minoan Linear script A-II: The measurement of dry commodities and their use in the payment of Minoan labour. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 11/1,1-21. CRET NUME Was, Daniel A. (1972b) The pseudo-bilinguals in the Minoan linear script of class A. In: Kretikä Chronika (Herakleion) 24, 228-237. CRET DECI Was, Daniel A. (1973) Numerical fractions in the Minoan Linear script A 3: The measurement of liquids 4: The measurement by weight. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 12, 28-59; 134-148. CRET NUME Was, Daniel A. (1974) Numerical fractions in the Minoan Linear script A 5: Olive oil and related commodities. In: Kadmos (Berlin) 13, 95-116. CRET NUME Was, Daniel A. (1977a) Byblos in Minoan texts. In: Minos (Salamanca) 16, 7-11. CRET Was, Daniel A. (1977b) The / l / phoneme in the Linear A script. In: Minos (Salamanca) 16,12-16. CRET Was, Daniel A. (1981) Two notes on Linear A. In: Minos (Salamanca) 17, 7-17. CRET DECI

1967

Was ist das - Typografie? Was ist das - Topografie? (1983) In: Der Druckspiegel (Heusenstamm) 38, 1119 ff. ΤΥΡΟ Was ist leserlich? (1952) In: A B C (Frankfurt a.M.) 1, 9-11. READ ΤΥΡΟ Wason, P. (1980) Specific thoughts on the writing process. In: Gregg, Lee W.; Steinberg, E . R . (eds.) Cognitive processes in writing. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 129-137. PSYC WRIL Wassen, Henry (1938) Original documents from the Cuna Indians of San Bias, Panama. Göteborg. AM ER PICT Wassen, Henry (1949) Contributions to Cuna ethnography. Göteborg ( = Etnologiska Studier 16). AMER Wassermann, Alexander (1929) Die Marken und Signete als Schriftmerkmale. In: Typographische Mitteilungen (Berlin) 26/9, 213-215. SEMI WRSP Was uns die Kinderschrift verrät. (1939) In: Elternzeitschrift zur Pflege und zur Erziehung des Kindes (Zürich) 17, 236-239. EDUC GRAP Watanabe, Minora (1982) Hanasu koto to kaku koto [Speaking and writing]. In: Köza Nihongogaku 1, Söron. Tokyo. JAPA WRIL Watanabe, Mitsuo (1969) Nihongo no hyöki to bunshoohyoogen [Orthography and writing of Japapanese]. Tokyo: Oofuiu-sha. JAPA LING ORTH Watanabe, Satosi (ed.) (1969) Methodologies of pattern recognition. New York: Academic Press. CTWR READ Watanabe, Satosi (ed.) (1972) Frontiers of pattern recognition. International Conference, University of Hawaii, 1971. New York: Academic Press. CTWR READ Watanabe, Shigeru (1980) Kanji to zukei. Nipponhösö-shuppankyökai [Chinese script and geometric figures]. Tokyo. CHIN JAPA PICT Waterhouse, Lynn H. (1971) The implications of theories of language and thought for reading. In: Murray, Frank B. (ed.) Language awareness and reading. Newark, Del.: IRA, 1-22. LING READ Waterhouse, Lynn H.; Fischer, Karen M.; Ryan, Ellen Bouchard (1971) Language awareness and reading (ed. by Frank B. Murray). Newark, Del.: I R A . EDUC READ Waterland, Liz (1985) Read with me: An apprenticeship approach to reading. Stroud: Thimble Press. READ Waters, Gloria S. (1982) Interference effects on reading: implications for phonological recoding. Dissertation Abstracts International (Ann Arbor, Mich.) 42/8, 3475B. READ Waters, Gloria S.; Bruck, Margaret; Malus-Abramowitz, Melanie (1988) The role of linguistic and visual information in spelling: a developmental study. 1968

Waters, Gloria S.; Bruck, Margaret; Seidenberg, Mark In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 45/3, 400-421. EDUC ORTH Waters, Gloria S.; Bruck, Margaret; Seidenberg, Mark (1984) D o children use similar processes to read and spell words? In: Journal of Experimental Child Psychology (New York) 39/3, 511-530. EDUC ORTH PSYC READ Waters, Gloria S.; Caplan, David; Hildebrandt, Nancy (1987) Working memory and written sentence comprehension. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 531-555. PSYC READ Waters, Gloria S.; Komoda, Melvink; Arbuckle, Tannis Y. (1985) The effect of concurrent tasks on reading: Implications for phonological recoding. In: Journal of Memory and Language (New York, N Y ) 24/1, 27-45. PSYC READ Waters, Gloria S.; Seidenberg, Mark S.; Bruck, Margaret (1984) Children's and adult's use of spelling-sound information in three reading tasks. In: Memory and Cognition (Austin, T X ) 12, 293-305. EDUC READ Wathen-Dunn, W. (ed.) (1967) Models for the perception of speech and visual form. Cambridge, Mass.: The M I T Press. PSYC READ Watson, A. J . (1979) Multiple seriation and learning to read. In: Australian Journal of Education (Hawthorn) 23,171-183. EDUC READ Watson, Alice E. (1935) Experimental studies in the psychology and pedagogy of spelling. New York: Teachers College, Columbia University. ORTH PSYC Watson, Cynthia (1983) Syntactic change: Writing development and the rhetorical context. In: Martlew, Margaret (ed.) The psychology of written language. Chichester: Wiley, 127-139. EDUC LING WRIL Watson, Richard (1972) Use of the mother tongue in education - An experience in South Vietnam. Huntington Beach: S.I.L. EDUC VIET Watson, W. G. E. (1984) Apostrophe in the Aqhat poem. In: Ugarit-Forschungen (Kevelaer) 16,323-326. HIST PUNC Watt, William C. (1975) What is the proper characterization of the alphabet? Part 1: Desiderata. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, Ohio) 9 / 4 , 293-327. ALPH LING Watt, William C. (1979a) Iconic equilibrium. In: Semiotica (The Hague) 28/12,31-62. PICT SEMI Watt, William C. (1979b) Iconic perspectives on linguistic explanation. In: Prideaux, Gary D. (ed.) Perspectives in experimental linguistics. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 35-51. LING PICT SEMI Watt, William C. (1980) What is the proper characterization of the alphabet? Part 2: Composition. In: Ars Semeiotica (Amsterdam) 3, 3-46. ALPH LING

1969

Watt, William C. Watt, William C. (1981) What is the proper characterization of the alphabet? Part 3: Appearance. In: Ars Semeiotica (Amsterdam) 4/3, 269-313. ALPH LING Watt, William C. (1983) Grade der Systemhaftigkeit. Zur Homogenität der Alphabetschrift. In: Zeitschrift für Semiotik (Tübingen) 5/4, 371-399. ALPH LING Watt, William C. (1988a) What is the proper characterization of the alphabet? Part 4: Union. In: Semiotica (The Hague) 70,199-241. ALPH LING Watt, William C. (1988b) Canons of alphabetic change. In: Kerckhove, Derrick de; Lumsden, Charles J. (eds.) The alphabet and the brain. The lateralization of writing. Berlin: Springer, 122-151. ALPH LING PSYC Watt, William C. (ed.) (1994) Writing systems and cognition. Perspectives from psychology, linguistics, and semiotics. Dordrecht, Boston, London: Kluwer Academic Publishers. EDUC LING ORTH PSYC SEMI Wattenbach, Wilhelm (1886) Anleitung zur lateinischen Paläographie. Leipzig: H i r z e l ( = 4th ed.). Repr.: (1971) Hildesheim: Gerstenberg. HIST ROMA Wattenbach, Wilhelm (1895) Anleitung zur griechischen Paläographie. Leipzig: H i r z e l ( = 3rd ed.). Repr.: (1971) Hildesheim: Gerstenberg. GREE HIST Wattenbach, Wilhelm (1958) Das Schriftwesen im Mittelalter. Graz: Akademische D r u c k - u n d Verlagsanstalt (=4th ed.). HIST ROMA Wattenberg, W. W.; Clifford, C. (1964) Relation of self-concepts to beginning achievement in reading. In: Child Development (Chicago, 111.) 35, 461-467. EDUC READ Watterson, Barbara (1981) Introducing Egyptian hieroglyphs. Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press. Repr.: 1983. EGYP HIER Watts, Betty H. (ed.) (1971) Report of the National Workshop on Aboriginal Education priorities for action and research. Brisbane: University of Queensland, Department of Education. EDUC LITE Watzal, S. (1958) Zur rechtschreibreform. In: Druck und Papier (Stuttgart) 4 / 4 , 7 5 . ORTH REFO Watzke, Oswald (1970) Rechtschreibunterricht in der Grund- und Hauptschule. München. München: List ( = Harms Pädagogische Reihe). Ned.: (2/1972); (3/1976). EDUC ORTH Watzke, Oswald (1976) Rechtschreibunterricht in der Sekundarstufe 1. München: List ( = H a r m s Pädagogische Reihe 58). Ned.: (4/1977). EDUC ORTH Watzke, Oswald (1977) Zur Förderung der Lesefertigkeit im weiterführenden Leseunterricht in der Grundschule. In: Blätter für die Lehrerfortbildung (München) 29, 343-353. EDUC READ

1970

Waxweiler, Emile Waxweiler, Emile (1929) L'elaboration sociale de l'ecriture. In: Revue de l'Institut de Sociologie (Bruxelles) 9, 225-291; 495-570. SOCI WRIL Weaver, Constance (1980) Psycholinguistics and reading: From process to practice. Cambridge, MA: Winthrop Publishers. Rev.: Reading Psychology (Denton, TX) 2/2,1981,117 (W. D. Page). EDUC PSYC READ Weaver, Deborah (1980) Orthography design. In: Notes on Literacy (Dallas, Tex.) 31,15 ff. ORTH Weaver, Wendell W. (1967) The word as the unit of language. In: Journal of Reading (Newark, Del.) 10/1, 262-268. LING Weaver, Wendell W. (1969) The contribution of research to reading theory. In: Journal of Reading Behavior (Boone, NC.) 1, 3-18. LING READ Weaver, Wendell W.; Kingston, Albert J. (1972) Modeling the effects of oral language upon reading language. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 7, 613-627. LING READ Weaver, Wendell W.; Kingston, Albert J.; Figa, L. E. (1972) Experiments in children's perceptions of words and word boundaries. In: Kingston, Albert J. (ed.) Toward a psychology of reading and language. Selected writings of Wendell W. Weaver. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 188-197. EDUC PSYC Webb, F. E. (1978) The question of disguise in handwriting. In: Journal of Forensic Sciences (Philadelphia) 23/1,149-154. GRAP Webb, Wanda G. (1987) Treatment of acquired reading disorders. In: Topics in Language Disorders (Rockville, Md.) 8/1, 51-60. EDUC PATH Weber, A. M.; Bradshaw, J. L. (1981) Levy and Reid's neurological model in relation to writing hand/posture: An evaluation. In: Psychological Bulletin (Washington) 90/1, 74-88. HAND PHYS PSYC Weber, Edmund (1941) Kleine Runenkunde. Berlin: Nordland Verlag. RUNE Weber, Ekkehard (1973) Warum nicht das Leidener Klammersystem? Ein Diskussionsbeitrag zur Frage der Transkription von Inschriften. In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für österreichische Geschichtsforschung (Graz, Köln) 81/3-4, 337-343. TRAN Weber, F. (1863) Magister Fabian Franck, der erste deutsche Orthograph. Halberstadt. HIST ORTH Weber, G. (1970) Inner city children can learn to read. Washington, DC: Council for Basic Education. EDUC READ SOCI Weber, George (1987) Scripts of the world. In: Language Monthly (Nottingham) 47,18-21. LING TRAN

1971

Weber, Heinz Josef; Zimmermann, Harald Η. Weber, Heinz Josef; Zimmermann, Harald Η. (1973) Zur Verwertbarkeit der Großschreibung bei der automatischen Reduktion syntaktischer Wortformen-Mehrdeutigkeiten im Deutschen. In: Linguistische Studien IV. Festgabe für Paul Grebe zum 75. Geburtstag. Düsseldorf (=Sprache und Gegenwart, 24), 238-261. CTWR LING ORTH

Weber, Horst G. (1976) Schreibenlernen aus physiologischer Sicht. In: Die G r u n d s c h u l e (Braunschweig) 8/6, 292-294. EDUC PHYS WRIL

Weber, J.; Schatte, J. (1972) Lesetraining. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer. EDUC READ Weber, Manfred (1969) Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Schrift- und Buchwesens der alten Ägypter. Köln ( = PhD thes.). EGYP TECH Weber, Rose-Marie (1967) Grammaticality and the self-correction of reading errors. In: Project Literacy Reports (Ithaca, NY) 8/7, 53-59. EDUC READ Weber, Rose-Marie (1968) The study of oral reading errors: A survey of the literature. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 4, 96-119. EDUC READ

Weber, Rose-Marie (1970a) First graders' use of grammatical context in reading. In: Levin, Harry; Williams, Joanna P. (eds.) Basic studies in reading. New York: Basic Books, 147-163. EDUC LING READ Weber, Rose-Marie (1970b) Linguistics and reading. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. LING READ Weber, Rose-Marie (1970c) A linguistic analysis of first-grade reading errors. In: Reading Research Quarterly (Newark, Del.) 5/3, 427-451. EDUC LING READ

Weber, Rose-Marie (1971) Dialect differences in oral reading: An analysis of errors. In: Laffey, James L.; Shuy, R. (eds.) Language differences: Do they i n t e r f e r e ? Newark, Del.: I R A , 47-61. LING READ

Weber, Rose-Marie (1975) Adult illiteracy in the U.S. In: Carroll, John B.; Chall, Jeanne S. (eds.) Toward a literate society. New York: McGraw-Hill, 147-164. LITE Weber, Rose-Marie (1977) Learning to read: The linguistic dimension. In: Gorman, Thomas P. (ed.) Language and literacy: Current issues and research. Tehran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods. EDUC LITE READ

Weber, Rose-Marie (1983) Behind the slash. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 17/4, 390ff. LING ORTH PUNC Weber, Rose-Marie (1986) Dialect and adult reading instruction. In: Adult Literacy and Basic Education (Orlando) 10/2,138-146. LING LITE READ

1972

Weber, S. Weber, S. (1954) Sprache und Schrift - Rückschau und Ausblick. In: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Auslandsbeziehungen (Stuttgart) 5/6, 83-87. HIST LING Weber, Walter Rudolf (1958) Das Aufkommen der Substantiv-Großschreibung im Deutschen. München: Uni-Druck ( = PhD thes.). HIST ORTH Weber, Walter Rudolf (1960) Das Aufkommen der Substantiv-Großschreibung im Deutschen. In: Muttersprache (Lüneburg) 70/5,137-141. HIST ORTH Weber, William R.; Henderson, Edmund H. (1989) A computer-based program of word-study: Effects on reading and spelling. In: Reading Psychology (Denton, Tex.) 9/2, 157-172. CTWR EDUC ORTH READ Webster, Alec (1986) Deafness, development and literacy. New York: Methuen Inc. Rev.: The Reading Teacher (Newark, D E ) 41,1987-88, 365-367 (Μ. Μ. Policastro). EDUC WRIL Webster, Helen; Tinker, Miles A. (1935) The influence of typeface on the legibility of print. In: Journal of Applied Psychology (Lancaster, Pa.) 19, 43-52. PSYC READ TYPO Webster, Τ. B. L. (1954) Pilos Aa Ab tablets. In: Bulletin of the Institute for Classical Studies of the University of London (London) 1, 11-12. CRET CRMY Webster, T. B. L. (1960) Notes on the writing of Early Greek poetry. In: Glotta (Göttingen) 38, 251-253. GREE Wecb, L. (1958) Rechtschreibreform und mitmenschliche beziehungen. In: Der rechtschreibreformer (Wien) 11, 3 f. ORTH REFO SOCI Wechsler, A. F. (1976) Crossed aphasia in an illiterate dextral. In: Brain and Language (Oxford, New York) 3,164-172. PATH Wechsler, B. (1964) Transcrierea cuvintelor si numelor chinezesti in limba romina [Transcription of Chinese words and names into Romanian], In: Limba Romänä (Bucuresti) 13, 231-244. CHIN ROMA TRAN Wechsler, David; Hagin, Rosa A. (1964) The problem of axial rotation in reading disability. In: Perceptual and Motor Skills (Louisville, K Y ) 17, 319-327. PATH Wedekind, Klaus (1990) Status and dynamics of Ethiopian vowel systems. In: Journal of Ethiopian Studies (Addis Abeba) 22, 75-100. ΕΤΗ I LING Wedekind, Klaus (1994) Alphabetisierung und Literalität in Äthiopien. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach-und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 814-823. LING LITE SOCI Weeks, Thelma (1980) Encounters with language. Early childhood literacy. Rowley, Ma.: Newbury House. EDUC WRIL

1973

Wegera, Klaus P. Wegera, Klaus P. (1986) Zur Entstehung der neuhochdeutschen Schriftsprache. Eine Dokumentation von Forschungsthesen. Tübingen: Niemeyer (= Reihe Germanistische Linguistik, 64). Rev.: Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung (Berlin) 41,1988, 826-827 (W. Neumann). HIST WRIL Wegmann, W. (1968) Die Bewertung des graphologischen Gutachtens durch den Personalchef. In: Zeitschrift für Menschenkunde (Wien) 32/4, 419-425. GRAP Wehder, H. (1941) Entwicklungsgeschichte unserer wichtigsten Schriften. In: Zeitschrift der Leihbücherei (Berlin) 10/14, 22. HIST Wehmer, Carl (1939) Schreibmeister von einst. In: Archiv für Buchgewerbe und Gebrauchsgraphik (Leipzig) 76/1. HAND HIST Wehmer, Carl (1963) Leonhard Wagners Proba centum scripturarum. Begleittext zur Faksimileausgabe der Proba eines Augsburger Schriftmusterbuches aus dem Beginn des 16. Jahrhunderts. 2 vols. Leipzig. HAND HIST ΤΥΡΟ Wehrens, Heinz H. (1981) Analphabetismus im Strafvollzug - eine Situationsanalyse. In: Drecoll, Frank; Müller, Ulrich (eds.) Für ein Recht auf Lesen. Frankfurt a.M.: Diesterweg, 84-90. LITE SOCI Wei, Jiangong (1979) From the "national language" movement to standardization of the Chinese language (1959). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 288-299. CHIN REFO Wei, Jue (1954) [The problem of reforming the Chinese written language]. In: People's China (Beijing) 10/5.15,18-26 /in Chinese/. Tr.: (1954) Ο reforme kitajskoj pis'mennosti [On the reform of Chinese writing]. In: Narodnyj Kitaj (Moskva) 1954/10,18-26. CHIN REFO WRIL Wei, Qingwen (1953) [A writing system in characters used by the Zhuang people in Guang-Xi], In: Zhongguo yuwen (Beijing) 7/1, 21-22 /in Chinese/. CHIN SCHI Wei, Que (1979a) A discussion of the problems of writing reform with Mr. Tang Lan (1957). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ. E. Sharpe, 9194. CHIN REFO Wei, Que (1979b) The real intentions of Zhang Bojun and other rightists in opposing reform (1957). In: Seybolt, Peter J.; Chiang, Gregory Kuei-Ke (eds.) Language reform in China. Documents and commentary. New York: Μ . E. Sharpe, 194-198. CHIN REFO Wei, Qui: see Wei, Jue.

1974

Weichberger, Konrad Weichberger, Konrad (1930) Die minoischen Schriftzeichen. In: Deutscher Verein für Buchwesen und Schrifttum (ed.) Buch und Schrift, 4. Leipzig: Verlag des Dt. Vereins für Buchwesen und Schrifttum, 29-46. CRET Weichert, Joachim (1991) Druckschriften. München: Bruckmann. ΤΥΡΟ Weichke, H. (1957) Kann die rechtschreibung nach Duden verbindlich festgelegt werden? In: Sprachpflege (Leipzig, Berlin) 9, 138. ORTH REFO Weidemann, Kurt (1982) Biblica: Designing a new typeface for the bible. In: Visible Language (Cleveland, OH) 15/1, 49-61. TYPO Weidemann, Kurt (1992) Wo die Buchstaben das Wort führen. Ansichten über Schrift und Satzgestaltung. Stuttgart: Edition Cantz. ΤΥΡΟ Weidemann, W. (1964) Schriftkunst - Schriftguß - Schriftsatz. In: Der Druckspiegel (Stuttgart) 19,1-8; 81-90. AEST TECH ΤΥΡΟ Weiden, Hildegard (1989) Lesen lernen und rechtschreiben können. In: Grundschule (Braunschweig) 21/11, 32-34. EDUC ORTH READ Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1933) Die neue Schulschrift: mit einem ausführlichen Lehrgang zur Schriftaneignung nach den Richtlinien vom 22. Juni 1933 und einer grundlegenden Anweisung zur Schriftpflege in allen Jahrgängen. Ansbach: Prögel. EDUC HAND Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1937a) Auf dem Wege zur deutschen Einheitsschrift. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 9/1,1-14. HAND POLI ROMA Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1937b) Normschrift - Kunstschrift. In: Volk und Schrift (Bonn) 9, 79-83. AEST HAND Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1950a) Schrift und Schreiben in der Volksschule. Donauwörth: Cassianeum. EDUC HAND Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1950b) Wert und Bedeutung der Schrift. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 15/1, 3-4. HAND Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1956a) Der Formenwandel am Buchstaben. Ein Streifzug durch die Jahrtausende. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 12/42, 761-763. ALPH HIST Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1956b) Formenwandel am Buchstaben "E". Ein schrifthistorisches Streiflicht auf fünf Jahrtausende. In: Lebendige Schule (Frankfurt a.M.) 11/12,729-735. ALPH HIST Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1957a) Der Buchstabe "H". Ein schrifthistorisches Streiflicht auf fünf Jahrtausende. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 13/50, 782-787. ALPH HIST Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1957b) Wie der Buchstabe "I" entstand (i). Ein schrifthistorisches Streiflicht auf fünf Jahrtausende. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 13/81,1257-1262. ALPH HIST 1975

Weidmüller, Wilhelm Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1958) Richtige und mißverstandene "S"- Formen. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 12, 40-45. ALPH HIST Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1959) Von der Keilschrift zum Alphabet. Zu dem gleichnamigen Buch von Ignace C. Gelb. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 15/32, 526-527. ALPH CUNE HIST Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1960a) Der Buchstabe "M", Formenwandel und Verbreitung. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 16, 1929-1937. ALPH HIST Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1960b) Phönikische Buchstaben. 1: ägyptische Bildzeichen. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 16/5, 733-739. ALPH EGYP HIST PHOE Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1960c) Phönikische Buchstaben. 2: Herkunft der Buchstabennamen "L"-"T". In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 16/6, 985-991. ALPH HIST PHOE Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1966) Paragraphzeichen. In: Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.) 22/76, 2041-2048. PUNC SEMI Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1969) Der Buchstabe "P", seine Entstehung und Entwicklung. In: Folia Linguistica (The Hague) 3, 348-359. ALPH HIST Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1970a) Der Buchstabe "K". Entstehung, Entwicklung und Verbreitung. In: Melanges de l'Universite Saint-Joseph (Beyrouth) 45/16,275-293. ALPH HIST Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1970b) Unser Alphabet. München-Pullach. ALPH Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1977) Der Buchstabe "q". Herkunft und Entwicklung. In: Melanges de l'Universite Saint-Joseph (Beyrouth) 48, 77-93. ALPH HIST Weidmüller, Wilhelm (1978) Die Sinai-Schrift: nicht die Urschrift, sondern eine Nachbildung des phönikischen Alphabets. In: Archiv für Geschichte des Buchwesens (Frankfurt a.M.) 19,191-223. PHOE SINA Weidner, H. (1974) Zur geplanten Rechtschreibreform im deutschen Sprachraum. In: Typographische Monatsblätter (St. Gallen) 365 f. ORTH REF0 Weiermair, Peter (1968) Zur Geschichte der visuellen Poesie. In: Konkrete Dichtung - konkrete Kunst. Karlsruhe: SEMA, 29 f. AEST Weiers, Michael (1967) Die Entwicklung der mongolischen Schriften. In: Studium Generale (Berlin) 20/8, 470-479. S0MM UASI Weigand (1835) Dieß, dies, dis oder diß? In: Allgemeine Schulzeitung (Darmstadt) 12, 60-61. ORTH REF0 Weigel, Hans (1974) Versteppung durch Kleinschreibung. Der orthographische Morgenthau-Plan. In: Das Parlament (Hamburg) 38, 21.9, 8. ORTH REF0

1976

Weigel, Hans Weigel, Hans (1988) Die sinnlose Kleinschreibung. In: Wiener Sprachblätter (Wien) 3, 71 ff. ORTH REFO Weigel, Karl-Theodor (1935) Runen und Sinnbilder. Berlin: Metzner. Ned.: (4/1941). RUNE

Weightman, John George (1947) On language and writing. London: Sylvan Press. LING WRIL

Weigl, Egon (1972) Zur Schriftsprache und ihrem Erwerb - neuropsychologische und psycholinguistische Betrachtungen. In: Probleme und Ergebnisse der Psychologie (Berlin) 43, 45-105. Repr.: (1974) Eichler, Wolfgang; Hofer, Adolf (eds.) Spracherwerb und linguistische Theorien. Texte zur Sprache des Kindes. M ü n c h e n : Piper, 94-173. EDUC LING PSYC WRIL

Weigl, Egon (1974) Neuropsychological experiments of transcoding between spoken and written language-structures. In: Brain and Language (Oxford, N e w Y o r k ) 1, 227-240. LING PSYC WRIL

Weigl, Egon (1975a) Neuropsychological approach to the problem of transcoding. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 154/155,105-135. LING PSYC WRIL Weigl, Egon (1975b) Zur Schriftsprache, ihrem Erwerb und ihren alexischagraphischen Störungen. In: Linguistics (The Hague) 154/155,137-160. Tr.: (1975) On written language: its acquisition and its alexic-agraphic disturbances. In: Lenneberg, Ε. Η.; Lenneberg, Ε. (eds.) Foundations of language development, 2. New York: Academic Press, 383-393. LING PATH PSYC WRIL

Weigl, Egon (1976) Schriftsprache als besondere Form des Sprachverhaltens. In: Hofer, Adolf (ed.) Lesen lernen - Theorie und Unterricht. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 82-98. LING WRIL Weigl, Egon (1978) Schriftsprache ist mehr als Lesen und Schreiben. In: Die G r u n d s c h u l e (Braunschweig) 10/7, 296-298. EDUC LING WRIL

Weigl, Egon (1979) Lehren aus der Schriftgeschichte für den Erwerb der Schriftsprache. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 11/1,10-25. EDUC HIST WRIL

Weigl, Egon (1981) Neuropsychology and neurolinguistics - selected papers. The Hague, Paris, New York: Mouton. LING PATH PSYC Weigl, Egon; Bierwisch, Manfred (1970) Neuropsychology and linguistics: Topics and common research. In: Foundations of Language (Dordrecht) 6. Tr.: (1972) In: Probleme und Ergebnisse der Psychologie (Berlin) 43, 5-20. Repr.: (1974) Eichler, Wolfgang; Hofer, Adolf (eds.) Spracherwerb und linguistische Theorien. Texte zur Sprache des Kindes. München: Piper, 437457. LING PSYC

1977

Weigl, Egon; Fradis, Α. Weigl, Egon; Fradis, Α. (1977) The transcoding processes in patients with agraphia to dictation. In: Brain and Language (Oxford, New York) 4,11-22. PATH PSYC Weigt, Ralph (1981) Deutschunterricht bei Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. Berlin: Volk und Wissen. EDUC PATH Weigt, Ralph (1982) Zur Diagnostizierung von L R S in Klasse 1 der Oberschule. In: Breuer, Helmut (ed.) Zur prophylaktischen Einschränkung von Lernschwierigkeiten im Anfangsunterricht. Berlin: Volk und Wissen, 146-150. EDUC PATH Weigt, Ralph (1994) Lesen- und Schreibenlernen kann jeder!? Methodische Hilfen bei Lese-Rechtschreibschwäche. Berlin: Luchterhand. EDUC PATH Weil, Gotthold (1953) Ein unbekannter türkischer Transkriptionstext aus dem Jahre 1489. In: Oriens (Wiesbaden) 6, 239-265. TRAN TURK Weil, Gotthold; Colin, Georges S. (1954) Abdjad [Alphabet], In: The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leiden, new ed. vol. 1, 97-98. ALPH ARAB ORTH Weil, Michel (1992) Comment acquerir une super-orthographe. Alleur, Belgique: Marabout. EDUC ORTH Weill, Raymond (1938) L'ecriture des tablettes cretoises en Syrie-Palestine, vers le milieu du 13e siecle. In: Revue d'Egyptologie (Paris) 3, 81 ff. Rev.: Syria (Paris) 1939, 382-383 (Dussaud). CRET Weill, Raymond (1939) La Phenicie et l'Asie occidentale (des origines ä la conquete Macedonienne). Paris: Librairie Armand Colin ( = Section d'histoire et sciences economiques, 221). Rev.: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes (Wien) 48,1941,152-153 (Höfner); Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris (Paris) 1942-1945/125,18-19 (Cohen). C R E T PHOE Weimer, Hermann (1931) Fehlerbehandlung und Fehlerbewertung. Leipzig: Klinkhardt. EDUC ORTH Weimer, Hermann; Kiessling, Arthur (1925) Psychologie der Fehler. Leipzig: Klinkhardt. Ned.: (2/1929). EDUC ORTH PSYC Weimershaus, A. (1933) Von deutscher Schrift und deutschem Wesen. In: Schrift und Schreiben (Bonn) 5/2, 33-41. H I S T POLI ROMA Weinberg, Amy (1987) Language processing and linguistic explanation. In: Coltheart, Max (ed.) The psychology of reading. London, Hillsdale: L. Erlbaum, 673-687. LING READ Weinberg, Bella (1974) Transliteration in documentation. In: Journal of Documentation (London) 30/1,18-31. HEBR ROMA TRAN Weinberg, Werner (1969-1970) Transliteration and transcription of Hebrew. In: Hebrew Union College Annual (Jerusalem) 40-41,1-32. HEBR ROMA TRAN

1978

Weinberg, Werner Weinberg, Werner (1971-1972) A bibliography of proposals to reform the Hebrew script. In: Studies in Bibliography and Booklore (Cincinnati, Ohio) 10/1-2,1-18. BIBL HEBR REFO Weinberg, Werner (1975) The romanization of Hebrew in the new Encyclopedia Judaica. In: Language Sciences (Bloomington, Ind.) 8, 23-24. HEBR ROMA TRAN Weinberg, Werner (1975-1979) The history of Hebrew plene spelling. A collection of five articles from Hebrew Union College Annual (Cincinnati, Ohio) 46 (1975), 457-487; 47 (1976), 237-280; 48 (1977), 301-333; 49 (1978), 311338; 50 (1979), 289-337. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press. Rev.: Hebrew Studies (Madison, Wis.) 22, 1981,151-152 (M.S. Devens). Ned.: (1985) Hoboken, NJ: Ktav Publishing House. HEBR HIST ORTH REFO Weinberg, Werner (1980) How do you spell Chanukah? A general-purpose romanization of Hebrew for speakers of English. Cincinnati, OH: Hebrew Union College Press (= Bibliographica Judaica, 5). HEBR ROMA TRAN Weinberger, Gaerte (1921) Die Schrift. In: Pauly-Wissowa (ed.) Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft 2 A, 1 ( = 3. Halbband). Stuttgart: Metzler. Ned.: (1964) München: Druckenmüller. HIST Weinberger, Wilhelm (1923) Bibliographie der lateinischen Buchschrift (bis 1050). In: St. Andrews University Publications (Edinburgh) 16. Repr.: (1974) In: Lindsay, Wallace Μ. (ed.) Palaeographia Latina, 2. London: Oxford Univ. Press, 74-93. BIBL HIST ROMA Weiner, P. S.; Wepman, J. M.; Morency, A. S. (1960) A test of visual discrimination. In: Elementary School Journal (Chicago, 111.) 60, 325-333. PSYC Weinert, Franz E. (1977) Legasthenieforschung - defizitäre Erforschung defizitärer Lernprozesse? In: Psychologie in Erziehung und Unterricht (München) 24/3,164-173. EDUC PATH Weinert, Franz E. (1978) Legasthenieforschung - defizitäre Erforschung defizienter Lernprozesse? In: Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (ed.) Zur Lage der Legasthenieforschung. Bonn, 34-45. PATH Weinert, Franz E.; Simons, H.; Essing, W. (1966) Schreiblehrmethode und Schreibentwicklung. Weinheim: Beltz. EDUC WRIL Weingarten, Rüdiger (1994) Perspektiven der Schriftkultur. In: Günther, Hartmut; Ludwig, Otto (eds.) Schrift und Schriftlichkeit. Writing and its use, vol. 1. Berlin, New York: de Gruyter ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10.1), 573-585. LING WRIL Weingarten, Rüdiger (1995) Das Alphabet in neuen Medien. In: Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie (Osnabrück) 50, 61-82. ALPH LING TECH

1979

Weingärtner, Η. Weingärtner, Η. (1978) Wörter mit "χ". Rechtschreibarbeit an isoliert gebotenem Wortmaterial, 3. Jahrgangsstufe. In: Pädagogische Welt (Donauwörth) 32/11, 691-695. EDUC ORTH Weinhold, Karl (1852) Ueber deutsche Rechtschreibung. In: Zeitschrift für die österreichischen Gymnasien (Wien) 2, 93-128. Repr.: (1852) Wien: Verlag von Carl Gerold und Sohn. LING ORTH Weinmann, Siegfried (1974) Schreiben als Problemlöseverhalten. In: Deutschunterricht (Berlin) 26/2,130-146. WRIL Weinreb, Friedrich (1990) Buchstaben des Lebens. Das hebräische Alphabet. Nach jüdischer Überlieferung erzählt. Weiler-Simmerberg: Thauros. ALPH HEBR HIST Weinreich, Max (1926) Shrayb on grayzn [Write without mistakes]. Vilna. HEBR ORTH ROMA Weinreich, Max (1930a) [Draft for a standardized spelling]. In: Weinreich, Max (ed.) Der eynheytlekher yidisher oysleyg: Materyaln un proyektn tsu der ortografisher konferents fun YIVO. Vilna, 20-65 /in Yiddish/. HEBR ORTH REFO Weinreich, Max (ed.) (1930b) Der eynheytlekher yidisher oysleyg: Materyaln un proyektn tsu der ortografisher konferents fun YIVO [The standardized Yiddish orthography: Materials and projects for the YIVO Congress on Orthography], Vilna. LING ORTH REFO Weinreich, Max (1931) [Should we write